《The Strongest Lucky Draw System》


 C1

    Am I going to see God?


    Wu Chen felt that there was a huge black hole in front of him, at the center of the whirlpool, there seemed to be a strange attraction.


    He had never dreamt that there would come a day when he would risk his life just to save someone else!


    He couldn''t accept it. Am I going to die like this? My parents worked so hard to raise me.


    I still don''t have a girlfriend. If I die, how can I pass on my legacy to my family?


    Wu Chen did not give up. Somehow, he began to struggle, using all of his strength to resist the black hole''s gravitational force.


    Suddenly, his hand felt something.


    Hmm... It was soft, and seemingly elastic. Wu Chen had never felt such a good thing with his hands before.


    He couldn''t help but gently stroke his fingers across it.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded out in Wu Chen''s mind.


    "The Lucky Life Lottery System has been bound to the host, activating..."


    At the same time, a thunderclap sounded beside Wu Chen''s ears.


    "Good one, Wu Chen! Let me go! "


    Wu Chen opened his eyes in a daze and turned his head.


    Didn''t I die soon? Why was he in the hospital room now?


    Less than twenty centimeters away from him sat his class''s prettiest class, Lin Jiajia.


    Wu Chen was confused but when he saw that Wu Chen had woken up, his beautiful face flushed red. His pair of big, intelligent eyes were filled with anger.


    Wu Chen finally realised that what was that thing in his hands just now, Wu Chen licked his lips, this Lin Jiajia was indeed his class''s class''s beauty, sure enough, he had some real talent, when he thought of the feeling he had just now, Wu Chen could not help but be intoxicated again.


    Seeing that Wu Chen had woken up, Lin Jiajia stared at her ¡­ She kept looking, and her eyes were filled with vulgarity.


    Lin Jiajia''s beautiful face stiffened as she coldly snorted: "Hey, Wu Chen, what''s wrong with you? You''re lying on the ground in the morning with blood all over your face, if it wasn''t for me running into you, your life wouldn''t have been saved today, do you know?"


    In the morning, Wu Chen took the bus to school as per usual, but on the bus, he discovered a thief taking advantage of the peak hours to continuously "step on" the chicks in front of him.


    The young woman''s face was completely red, but she was too embarrassed to say it out loud. She could only take a few steps to the side, but the man did not know how to restrain himself.


    The vulgar man''s actions attracted many people''s attention, naturally including Wu Chen''s.


    As the new generation high school student, how could Wu Chen allow such a thing to happen right under his nose? He went up to stop the public transport vulgar man and gave Wu Chen a deep look, then got off the bus.


    On the way to school, Wu Chen''s mood was very good, to the point where he felt that the red neckerchief on his chest had become even brighter.


    Unbeknownst to him, danger was quietly approaching, and the vulgar male on the bus quietly appeared behind Wu Chen, and ruthlessly smacked the black brick that Wu Chen was in.


    After that, Lin Jiajia left home and walked along the road to the hospital. Only then did she discover Wu Chen lying in a pool of blood, and sent him to the hospital.


    Wu Chen sighed, as expected, in this current society, being a good person was hard, after this lesson, the next time he was on the bus, after encountering the situation this morning, would he still stand up for others?


    What he got in return was an opened head. He didn''t even look at the girl or say "thank you".


    Wu Chen shook his somewhat heavy head. Suddenly, he saw that Lin Jiajia was still standing in front of him, looking at her with a face full of concern.


    Lin Jiajia replied with an "Oh". She was not familiar with the Wu Chen in front of her, and even after almost a year of studying, she still had not said more than three sentences.


    However, he was the class monitor after all, and he still had to help his classmates.


    Lin Jiajia took a glance at Wu Chen, and said: "Then why don''t I go first. I''ll go to school and get a leave of absence for my teacher.


    Wu Chen said indifferently. He also knew that his relationship with Lin Jiajia wasn''t that close, and Wu Chen was already very satisfied that she was willing to help him do all of this.


    Seeing Wu Chen nod his head indifferently, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in Lin Jiajia''s heart. In school, Lin Jiajia was publicly acknowledged as the class beauty and school beauty, and the goddess in the hearts of all the boys. Wherever she went, she would become the focus of attention, yet today, she was uncharacteristically dismissed by Wu Chen, who had nothing special about him that was neither cold nor hot.


    Lin Jiajia felt that it was kind of funny.


    She shook her head, thinking about what she was thinking, and then remembered that when Wu Chen had fainted, his hands had directly grabbed onto the private part of his chest. He could not help but blush, feeling embarrassed and angry.


    Just as Lin Jiajia walked out, that melodious voice rang once again in Wu Chen''s mind.


    "Binding complete, system officially starts!"


    If it was the first time he appeared, Wu Chen would think that he had been knocked silly and thought that he was hallucinating. But when he appeared again, Wu Chen couldn''t help but widen his eyes and look around to make sure that he was the only person in the room.


    "Um, System, are you saying that my luck has exploded and that there''s a system within my body?" Wu Chen asked tentatively.


    "Yes, the host can understand it this way. This system has already chosen its master, and now it has become a part of your body."


    Wu Chen was so happy that his mouth was wide opened, and all his teeth were exposed. One had to know that the System was the best at reversing the flow of life, becoming a legend, marrying a rich and beautiful woman, and walking to the pinnacle of life.


    Could it be, that I, Wu Chen, am finally going to start a new life?


    After a round of laughter, Wu Chen then continued to ask: "What kind of system are you, to get an understanding of it."


    "This system draws the lottery system for lucky lives. Do you want to earn a million dollars a month? Do you want to have more than 100 million assets? Do you want a group of wives and concubines? Do you want to marry a beautiful CEO? Do you want to get rid of the person you dislike? "Choose this system and set sail for your life!"


    Wu Chen sweated in his heart, why was the scene in front of him different from what he imagined?


    In Wu Chen''s mind, a huge screen appeared. Currently, many places were gray, meaning that he could not use it at the moment, and there were two big Chinese characters in the middle of the screen.


    Lottery draw!


    Wu Chen asked again: "What''s with the lottery draw?"


    Wu Chen: "..."

 C2

    "As a greeting gift from the system, the host has a chance to draw for free. In this lottery, you might get anything, so please cherish this chance, I''m looking after you."


    Looking at the two words "Lottery" that were glowing with a golden light, Wu Chen was slightly moved.


    As an ordinary student who could not be compared to ordinary people, in Wu Chen''s nearly twenty years of life, he was destined to have no chance of intersecting with the word "prize", as if they were two parallel lines.


    Speaking of which, the only experience in Wu Chen''s life that could be considered as winning a prize was the "second bottle" of iced black tea he drank at the school''s canteen.


    That could be said to be the pinnacle of Wu Chen''s life up to now.


    Now in front of him, there was a chance for him to create his own peak.


    How could he not be moved?


    Wu Chen''s mind moved, he slowly tapped on the "Lottery" button, and then he saw a light flash non-stop.


    Wu Chen''s heart rose to his throat. All sorts of spirits and deities must appear.


    Just give me a bank card worth tens of billions, that''s all Wu Chen wants.


    If that doesn''t work, then I can let Dirich¨¦ba be my wife and take good care of her. This thought flashed through Wu Chen''s mind once again.


    If this condition still could not be satisfied, then any other special ability that could be used, such as invisibility, etc., was acceptable to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen was vividly imagining his future life in his mind. At the same time, the speed at which he drew the lottery started to slow.


    Wu Chen''s eyes were fixed on the screen, this was, after all, related to his happy life in the future.


    The lottery slowly came to a stop. In the middle of the 3D hologram was a shiny black pill.


    There was also a small line of words beside to illustrate the situation.


    "Energetic Pill, Earth has only a handful of pills that rarely change a human''s physique. After consuming it, it can greatly improve the user''s physical attributes, including strength, agility, and other basic attributes. The time limit is 3 hours after consuming it!"


    After Wu Chen finished looking at it, his eyes were filled with disappointment. Although this Energetic Pill did not sound bad, it was still way too different from what he wanted.


    Even if they could change their lives, they could only do so for three hours.


    Wu Chen grumbled slightly, "System, is it? Don''t tell me you have this kind of stuff all over the place? Why do I feel that it''s very ordinary. "


    The System sneered: "Hehe, the first time you drew Energetic Pill, what else do you want? You must know, the previous host, when he drew his first lottery, it was only a bottle of 250ML Coca-Cola. "


    Cola...


    And it was even f * cking 250ML ¡­


    Wu Chen suddenly thought of a question: "Is that cherry flavored?"


    System: "Since you like Coke so much, this System has decided to trade your Energetic Pill for Coca-Cola. What do you think? Big bottle of it. "


    Wu Chen shrunk his head, and smiled all over, "I was just joking, I was joking, don''t be so serious, Energetic Pill is good, I want this, I won''t exchange it for anything."


    Wu Chen sat on the bed. Under his gaze, a small pill appeared out of nowhere in his hand.


    Wu Chen used his fingers to pick up the black pill. Smelling it, Wu Chen''s eyes lit up, bringing with it a dense smell of wood and vegetation, just a whiff was enough to calm Wu Chen down.


    There was only three hours of time, so Wu Chen obviously could not waste that much time.


    Wu Chen stayed in the hospital, he did not have much to do, and the wound on his head was no longer painful. It was still early, so he decided to leave for the school.


    He did not do this to listen to his teacher''s teachings, but mainly to thank Lin Jiajia in front of him.


    Today, Wu Chen''s mood was like a roller coaster ride, great sorrow and joy.


    He was naturally overjoyed. As he walked, he hummed a small tune and came to the school.


    Just as he reached the school gates, he suddenly heard an arrogant voice.


    "Yo, isn''t this Wu Chen?"


    When Wu Chen heard this voice, he turned his head to take a look. His expression changed slightly;


    Wang Long was famous for being a bully in the school. From the first year to the third year of high school, not many people dared to offend this student who looked like a fiend.


    The stuffy and honest Wu Chen was naturally bullied by Wang Long quite a bit. Wu Chen didn''t have many friends in school, so every time he was bullied, he could also silently endure it.


    This kind of person was Wang Long''s favorite. Every time he saw Wu Chen, it was like a big bad wolf seeing a little sheep.


    This time, of course, was no exception.


    Although Wu Chen''s expression flashed past his face, it was still seen through by him. He smirked, "Wu Chen, come over here!"


    Those who didn''t know would think that Wu Chen was a student who had committed some sort of mistake while Wang Long was the head instructor.


    The current Wu Chen was obviously no longer the Wu Chen from before. In his hands, there was only one thing that he held tightly, and that was the Energetic Pill.


    Thus, he was very at ease.


    He walked over and asked honestly: "Wang Long, what business do you have with me?"


    Before Wang Long could say anything, a young man with a crew cut who was standing beside him immediately scolded him: "Fuck, who do you think you are, worthy to be called Brother Long''s name?!"


    Xiao Siping was a student who had followed Wang Long around in school, so he naturally knew of Wu Chen. Oh, he knew that Wu Chen was a diaosi who had no money or power, so he could bully him whenever he wanted.


    Wu Chen did not want to use that precious Energetic Pill here, he did not want to get entangled with them too much.


    Therefore, he bowed and said, "Brother Long, I still have some classes to attend. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait a moment."


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a lazy voice suddenly came from behind.


    Wang Long narrowed his small eyes and looked at him coldly: "Did I say let you go?"


    Wu Chen''s face also returned to being indifferent, he knew that there was no use in trying to reason with this kind of person, "Then can I leave now?"


    "No way!" Wang Long said fiercely.


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, and looked at Wang Long who was in front of him with a smile.


    Wang Long clapped his hands, "This is good, Wu Chen, learn to bark at me, if you learn well, Grandfather will let you go today."


    Wang Long and the rest looked at Wu Chen with provocative eyes with a "what can you do to me" expression.


    Wu Chen sighed, looks like this Energetic Pill was destined to be unsaving.


    He quietly threw the Energetic Pill into his mouth.


    Wu Chen then waited for his body to undergo some changes, but after a minute, nothing happened.


    Wang Long felt that this Wu Chen in front of him was challenging his bottom line.


    He actually dared to pretend that he didn''t hear the dog barking when I told him to, and was still standing there stunned. Isn''t this slapping me in the face?


    Brother Long is very angry, the consequences will be very serious!


    He decided to teach Wu Chen a good lesson this time.

 C3

    "What the hell is wrong with you? I made you bark like a dog, are you deaf?"


    Wang Long was very angry, his small eyes flickered with a light, revealing from time to time a trace of maliciousness.


    Wu Chen laughed and slowly said: "Dog bark? "What did the dog bark for?"


    The little guy with flat hair directly said, "Do you not know how to bark? If the dog barks, then it''s a dog. Woof, woof, woof. "


    The moment he shouted, Wu Chen immediately started laughing. He was laughing so hard that he seemed to be on the verge of bursting into laughter, almost crying out loud: "Not bad, not bad at all!"


    The few people beside the boy were also shaking. It seemed like they were also trying hard not to laugh out loud.


    "F * ck! You dare to mess with laozi? Laozi will cripple you!" Feeling suppressed by his IQ, Xiao Pingfan became angry and immediately rushed towards Wu Chen.


    The Wu Chen in front of him still looked like the Wu Chen from before, but he was no longer the Wu Chen from before.


    did not dodge. Instead, he used his hand to block the fist.


    No one expected that this scene would happen. The small flat cut man was struck by the recoil from Wu Chen''s block and was immediately thrown backwards, flying in a beautiful parabola before landing heavily on the ground.


    Everyone looked at Wu Chen with dumbstruck expressions.


    Even Wu Chen himself was stunned, although he knew that after consuming the Energetic Pill, it would be stronger than before, he never expected the effects of actual combat to be so explosive.


    Wang Long was startled for a moment, his eyes also stared blankly for a moment, but he immediately reacted. Didn''t Wu Chen slap his own face, a vicious look flashed across his face as he scolded: "What the hell are you guys still standing there for, hurry up and attack, cripple this brat."


    This time, it was Wang Long who was stunned.


    He opened his eyes wide, carefully sizing up Wu Chen. He was still the same as before, but the reality in front of him made him believe, that Wu Chen was really not the Wu Chen from before.


    Wu Chen walked towards him step by step, and Wang Long''s fat body started to tremble. Before, they had to rely on numbers to bully Wu Chen, but now, with him alone, Wang Long started to feel fear towards Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen walked over with a smile, patted Wang Long''s greasy face and said: "Speak, will you dare bully me in the future?"


    Wang Long looked at Wu Chen''s smiling face, but was unable to find the slightest courage to refute him.


    "Kneel!" Wu Chen suddenly roared.


    Wang Long suddenly raised his head, as if he couldn''t believe his ears. He couldn''t believe that the weak and cowardly Wu Chen would actually dare to speak to him like this.


    "Wu Chen, you dare to speak to me like that? I want you to die. " Wang Long''s face revealed a trace of madness. Maybe he remembered how he had bullied Wu Chen back then, and how he had recovered his usual tyrannical attitude.


    "I told you to kneel!" As Wu Chen spoke, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Wang Long''s face.


    Wang Long wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t. He slapped his face hard, causing it to quickly swell up.


    Wang Long started to cough violently, spitting out a mouthful of blood and a few teeth.


    The commotion over here at this time had already attracted the attention of many students, and many people were pointing and pointing at him. Wang Long was even more of a famous person in the academy, and many people who knew him were watching him as a joke from afar.


    "Kneel." Wu Chen looked down from above at Wang Long with a cold gaze.


    Wu Chen felt that he wasn''t being excessive at all. Compared to what Wang Long had done to him in the past, he was now merciful enough.


    Wang Long didn''t have the courage to resist anymore. Lying on the ground like a stray dog, he kneeled in front of Wu Chen with his head down.


    The surrounding crowd burst into an exclamation. That was Wang Long, the little overlord of the entire school. He was the only one who bullied others, no one dared to bully him, even the teachers would not dare to provoke him.


    Yet, he was actually kneeling in front of someone else?


    Not many people recognized Wu Chen, and there were even a few who occasionally knew Wu Chen. They were even more shocked, as if they had seen something inconceivable.


    "Jiajia, Jiajia, what do you think I saw outside?" A lively girl with two ponytails and freckles still looked at Lin Jiajia excitedly.


    At this moment, Lin Jiajia was in the middle of a last struggle against a geometry question that had tormented her for a long time, she didn''t even raise her head, "If you have something to say, just say it, if you have to fart!"


    The girl with freckles rolled her eyes at Lin Jiajia, and said with a bewitching tone: "I was outside just now, and I actually saw Wang Long kneeling in front of Wu Chen. Hey, do you think the sun has risen from the west today?"


    Lin Jiajia suddenly raised his head. Wu Chen? Isn''t he in the hospital? Why did he come back to the school now?


    But the news that followed made her even more shocked, Wang Long kneeled down in front of Wu Chen? What kind of national joke was this?


    Lin Jiajia''s eyes flashed with a thoughtful look.


    Wu Chen was currently very excited.


    Because just now, the system had unexpectedly reminded him, "Vengeance successful, 30 points of luck value acquired."


    The System told him that he could draw the lottery once every 10 points of luck value.


    However, Wu Chen did not plan to start the lottery now. After all, he still had not figured out what was going on with the lottery system, and planned to research it when he got home.


    Ignoring Wang Long and his subordinates, Wu Chen walked towards the classroom.


    It was almost time for class, and Wu Chen''s footsteps were a little anxious. The next class was for the Paralympics, he did not want to be the center of attention of the entire class.


    Just as he was thinking about this, a delicate voice rang out in front of him.


    Wu Chen smelt a woman''s unique fragrance, his mind jolted, and immediately reached out to grab the woman in front of him. His speed was extremely fast now, so he easily grabbed onto the woman''s back.


    Under Wu Chen''s protection, the woman did not fall, but the book she was carrying was not so lucky, and she was knocked into the ground.


    The woman''s beautiful face was a little pale, and her delicate face was also slightly pale.


    "Sorry, sorry." Wu Chen hurriedly apologized to the lady.

 C4

    "I''m fine." The long-haired beauty was rather generous.


    Wu Chen''s eyes lit up. In terms of looks and figure, the girl in front of him was not one bit inferior to the school belle, Lin Jiajia.


    It seems that the Lucky Draw system is different. Today, I met a school beauty consecutively. It seems that my luck with the peach blossoms isn''t far off.


    Zhou Ziyu bent down to pick up the book, but Wu Chen also squatted down to help her.


    Zhou Ziyu was startled, she did not know who the Wu Chen in front of her was, but she had seen the scene just now. Could it be that this ordinary-looking student in front of her was also a big boss who was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger?


    Wu Chen changed into a smiling face and laughed: "I won''t disturb your lessons, will I?"


    Zhou Ziyu pulled back her hair and smiled: "It''s alright, I can still make it if I go over now."


    Zhou Ziyu''s smile was like the spring rain, causing her to be stunned.


    She actually smiled at me, that smile made Wu Chen have the desire to protect her.


    Just as Wu Chen was about to fall in love with flowers, a slightly lazy voice came over.


    "You are Wu Chen?"


    Wu Chen turned around and saw that there were a few people standing in front of him. The one who spoke was shockingly the one who was dressed fashionable just now. With a faintly discernable smile on his face, his gaze swept across Wu Chen''s body.


    On his left, Wang Long was standing beside him in a sorry state, but his pair of small eyes was staring straight at Wu Chen, his eyes flickering with a poisonous light.


    Wu Chen understood that Wang Long had found someone to take revenge on him, and had even heard of the person Wang Long found, he was truly from a rich second generation, and Wang Long had such a small amount of money in his pocket that he wasn''t even fit to carry his shoes.


    Wang Long had already arrived with Chen Tianhao, and just as they were about to make a move, they saw Zhou Ziyu and Wu Chen clashing together.


    Chen Tianhao was a good hand at flirting. He was young and had a lot of money, so he could easily hook his little finger.


    The moment Chen Tianhao saw Zhou Ziyu, a fiery passion flashed past her eyes. She secretly made up her mind that within three days, she would definitely develop this extraordinary woman.


    Zhou Ziyu obviously did not know what Chen Tianhao was really thinking at this moment, and laughed: "Yes, fellow student, I have just transferred to another academy. My name is Zhou Ziyu. "


    Chen Tianhao looked at Wu Chen with disdain, "Wu Chen, if you are wise, kneel down and apologize to me. Also, apologize to this student here, if you perform well, this old man will let you off today!"


    Zhou Ziyu''s face flashed a look of astonishment, looked at Wu Chen, then looked at Chen Tianhao and said: "This student, there''s no need to do this, he didn''t do it on purpose."


    Zhou Ziyu still wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Chen Tianhao, "You don''t need to bother with this matter. To deal with this kind of trash, you must teach him a lesson, or else he won''t have a good memory."


    Chen Tianhao did not even give Wu Chen a chance to speak. In Chen Tianhao''s eyes, Wu Chen was just an ant beneath his feet, he would trample him to death whenever he wanted to, so why would he waste time on him?


    "Attack! Beat this brat to the point where even his own mother can''t recognize him!" Chen Tianhao''s face revealed madness.


    Wu Chen laughed, how much time had passed? Wu Chen looked at his watch. From the time he had taken the Energetic Pill to now, it had only been 23 minutes.


    Wu Chen sighed lightly. In this current society, where can I find such a good person? Wu Chen praised them secretly in his heart.


    As for the group of vile and evil people who were charging towards Wu Chen, Wu Chen thought that they didn''t exist and joked around. How could Wu Chen, who had consumed a Energetic Pill, be so sure that these part-time lackeys were in his eyes, and were trembling at a completely different level.


    Wu Chen clapped his hands, but did not even sweat.


    Zhou Ziyu was shocked once again, this Wu Chen was too terrifying, with just a casual punch, the person was sent flying for more than 10 metres, was he even human?


    Wu Chen naturally did not let Chen Tianhao go, and fiercely punched Chen Tianhao in the face, causing half of his face to turn red like a pig''s head.


    "Forget it Wu Chen, everyone here is a classmate, let them go and let them go." Zhou Ziyu could not bear to watch any further, and spoke to stop her.


    Zhou Ziyu had wanted to say something earlier, but the irony was that the person she originally wanted to say was Chen Tianhao.


    But now, she was going to beg Wu Chen who was lying on the ground.


    Wu Chen saw that it was about time. Since Zhou Ziyu had already spoken, she had to give her some face.


    After coldly looking at the bunch of people lying on the ground, Wu Chen opened his mouth: "Don''t provoke me again, scram."


    A few of his subordinates supported Chen Tianhao and limped out of the place.


    After they left, Wu Chen immediately changed into a happy expression: "Big sister, which class are you from, I''ll send you up."


    Seeing Wu Chen casually switching between high and low profile, Zhou Ziyu found herself unable to see through the ordinary-looking Wu Chen in front of her. She said woodenly, "I''m from Class 8, so I don''t know where Class 8 is."


    Zhou Ziyu was overjoyed. As the saying goes, one should get the moon when they are close to the water tower. Even if they couldn''t have it, it would be nice to see beauties everyday.


    Wu Chen immediately said: "I''m from the eighth class, what a coincidence. Let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    Zhou Ziyu''s face was also filled with surprise and joy. It was naturally a good thing to have someone to help her in a foreign environment, not to mention, she felt quite good towards Wu Chen.


    The two of them walked towards Class 8 together.


    Just as he reached the entrance of the classroom, he heard an authoritative voice shouting angrily from the platform.


    "What''s going on with you two? How long have you been in class?!"

 C5

    Standing on the stage was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She was the language teacher of the eighth class and was given the nickname "Mentor".


    When she said this, everyone in the class immediately looked in her direction.


    Seeing that it was Wu Chen, most of the students in the class revealed a look of disdain, while Lin Jiajia revealed a trace of anxiety. This Wu Chen was too good at choosing a time, and everyone knows that he must seek trouble for himself.


    When the students in the class saw Zhou Ziyu, who was beside Wu Chen, they all burst out in praise, and the eyes of quite a few men lit up. Although there were a lot of girls in their class, a top beauty like Zhou Ziyu would always attract the attention of the men no matter where she went.


    Since she was young, she had always been extremely confident in her own appearance. But the Zhou Ziyu who stood by Wu Chen''s side, gave her a sense of crisis that she had not felt for a long time.


    Wu Chen scratched his head and laughed awkwardly: "Sorry, Teacher Zhang, I was late for class."


    "If everyone was like you, how would I be able to attend this class? Wu Chen, what level of person are you, don''t you know? Don''t you have these last few months of peace of mind? Ready to stay on campus for another year? Become the most familiar face in the school? "


    When Wu Zhangkong finished his words, some laughter emerged from the audience.


    Wu Chen was speechless, so Teacher Zhang continued to look at Zhou Ziyu who was beside Wu Chen, "You''re his girlfriend? Accompanying him to school? "


    After saying this, the entire class burst into laughter. Teacher Zhang was famous among the teachers for being straightforward and embarrassing, but every time, she would say a lot of interesting things, so many students liked her and many students hated her.


    Zhou Ziyu blushed from being lectured by Zhang laoshi, and whispered, "No, teacher, I''m a new student, my name is Zhou Ziyu."


    Teacher Zhang looked at Wu Chen and Zhou Ziyu, and said thoughtfully: "Didn''t I say it before, if you were Wu Chen''s girlfriend, how blind would you be?"


    The entire class once again erupted into intense laughter, and only Wu Chen alone was silently bearing with the malicious intent that came from Teacher Zhang.


    Wu Chen smiled, but in his heart, his heart felt like it was being trampled on.


    When Wu Chen returned to his seat and sat down, Teacher Zhang looked at Zhou Ziyu. "This is your first time coming to my class, so I''ll give you some privileges. Pick a seat, you can come anywhere you want."


    Many of the male students had their necks extended and their eyes lit up. They were all looking forward to receiving the attention of the beauties as they roared in their hearts, "Sit next to me! Sit next to me!"


    Zhou Ziyu smiled, she stood on the stage and looked around, she was already used to the gazes of men, she had been growing up in this kind of gaze.


    It was full of desire, greed, and a desire to keep it for itself.


    When Zhou Ziyu saw Wu Chen, she was slightly stunned. Wu Chen wasn''t like the others, with his eyes faintly glancing at himself, but had his head lowered and his eyes closed, seeming to be seriously thinking about something.


    Zhou Ziyu thought that Wu Chen was a very interesting person.


    "Teacher, I''ve already thought about it." Zhou Ziyu pointed to Wu Chen who was seated at the back, "I''ll sit next to."


    One must know, Wu Chen''s seat was the last row of the entire class, and beside it were the broom and mop; it could even be considered the worst looking seat in the entire class.


    Now, this beautiful school beauty, who had a charming smile at the corner of her eyes, was actually going to sit beside Wu Chen, next to the trash?


    All the male students turned their heads and looked at Wu Chen with a face full of shock. Some of them were even angry, wondering what magic this brat had that could actually make such a great beauty follow him to the very back of the row.


    Wu Chen was also a little surprised. Lin Jiajia''s eyes were also filled with surprise.


    Zhou Ziyu leisurely walked to Wu Chen and sat beside him with a natural expression. She smiled sweetly: "Please advise me in the future."


    Wu Chen scratched his head, and said embarrassedly: "That stool hasn''t been cleaned, it''s very dirty, why are you sitting."


    Zhou Ziyu: "..."


    "Ding Ling Ling", class ended.


    After Lin Jiajia finished her lesson, she walked towards the last row.


    "Hello, new classmate. I''m the class monitor of the eighth class, Lin Jiajia." Lin Jiajia took the lead and introduced.


    "Hello, Zhou Ziyu." Zhou Ziyu also smiled and replied.


    Lin Jiajia replied indifferently, then turned to Wu Chen and said: "Wu Chen, didn''t I send you to the hospital this morning, how did you get out so quickly?"


    Lin Jiajia even looked at Wu Chen''s head. It was weird, this morning he clearly saw a hole in Wu Chen''s head.


    Wu Chen was startled, he himself also felt that it was strange, after eating the Energetic Pill, the wounds on his body started to heal inexplicably, seems like this was also one of the effects of the Energetic Pill.


    Lin Jiajia did not care about Wu Chen''s reaction, and continued to speak: "Wu Chen, you better take care of yourself.


    Hearing the class monitor Lin Jiajia''s emotional exhortation, not only was Wu Chen stunned, the other students were also stunned.


    When had they ever seen Lin Jiajia speak to a boy like this before? Let alone the most unremarkable Wu Chen in the class.


    Wu Chen felt that today, the heavens were playing a joke on him.


    Others might not know what Lin Jiajia was thinking, but how could Zhou Ziyu not see that the class monitor was showing off to her? Zhou Ziyu had been a child of the heavens since she was young, so how could she bear this kind of anger when she was raised in everyone''s eyes?


    Zhou Ziyu said in a tender voice, "That''s right, Wu Chen. Although studying is important, your body is even more important.


    Wu Chen was speechless after listening for a while. With his class''s top few rankings, was there even a question? It didn''t matter if he could understand the questions.


    The horny students at the side were silently crying in their hearts, "He''s sick and I''m here too. I''ll solve everything you need for the trigonometric equation!"


    Just at this moment, a student walked in front of Wu Chen''s seat and said: "Wu Chen, there''s someone looking for you at the door, I want you to go out for a bit."

 C6

    In the corridor outside the classroom stood five or six young men dressed in strange clothing, and in the middle stood a young man with dyed yellow hair. He had a cigarette in his mouth and his hands were leaning on the fence, looking as arrogant as he could possibly possibly possibly possibly be.


    As soon as Wu Chen walked out of the classroom, yellow-hair walked up and wrapped his arm around his shoulder, revealing a smile that was not a kind one, "Brat, I heard that Zhou Ziyu transferred to your class, I wanted to trouble you with something, would you be willing?"


    "Tell me, if it''s not difficult, I can help you." The yellow-haired Wu Chen knew about this, he specifically charged protection fees to the street his parents set up, and if he got offended, the trouble that would follow wouldn''t be as easy to deal with as it was at school. had always treated this kind of people with the attitude of not provoking them whenever he could.


    At the end of the corridor, Wang Long and Chen Tianhao who had been cruelly beaten by Wu Chen earlier were both looking in their direction, their eyes shining with a look of schadenfreude.


    "He actually provoked Liu Yao, let''s see how he will continue this time!" Wang Long rubbed his slightly red and swollen cheeks, and said while gnashing his teeth.


    Chen Tianhao on the other hand, had a sinister look on his face as he sneered: "When he''s tidied up, we''ll go over and chat with him."


    "I think so too." The two of them looked at each other, a cruel smile appearing on their lips at the same time.


    It was not only the two of them who held the thought that Wu Chen would most likely be beaten up, the other students felt the same.


    "This Wu Chen is so mighty today, punching Wang Long and kicking him. Now that he has even mixed himself into this society, it has been a long time since I have experienced such a wonderful thing. It would be best for me to have another fight." There were also some students who were completely in the mood to watch a show, wishing that Wu Chen could beat this Liu Yao up again.


    "Still fighting? I think you''re overthinking it, this Liu Yao is a famous hooligan in the outside world, it''s fine for Wu Chen to bully the people in the school, but if he meets someone outside, I don''t think he has the guts to do so. "


    "That''s right, look at the few people beside the yellow haired man, they are powerful and strong, with killing intent in their eyes, are they even comparable to Wang Long''s henchmen?"


    Amidst the discussions of the crowd, Wu Chen and Liu Yao''s conversation also ended happily.


    As he watched Liu Yao bid farewell to Wu Chen with a smile full of smiles, he shocked the students who thought that he was going to fight earlier, and they all looked at the back of the student who had returned to the classroom with an extremely incredulous expression, mumbling to themselves, "This is not scientific!"


    Seeing that the sparks did not rise, Chen Tianhao who was ready to watch a good show had a gloomy face, snorted, and left the corridor.


    When Wu Chen returned to his seat, Zhou Ziyu immediately came over and asked with her big round eyes: "You also came to cause trouble?"


    "I am one of the three famous students in our class, how can there be so many people looking for trouble with me?" "It''s just a chat, nothing serious." Wu Chen''s face turned serious.


    A female classmate behind him burst out in laughter.


    "Cough cough, what I said was the truth. Student Fu, are you questioning my authenticity with your laughter?"


    Zhou Ziyu looked at Wu Chen''s funny look and laughed. She waved her hands and smiled: "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it."


    Although on the surface, it seemed like he promised Liu Yao that he would help him get Zhou Ziyu''s contact information, in reality, he was not going to harass such a beautiful, jade-like classmate to a bunch of scumbags.


    He looked at that beautiful face quietly, as if he would never get tired of it.


    "I feel like I''m in love." Wu Chen muttered to himself.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Ziyu curiously looked at him.


    Wu Chen''s heart tightened and he promptly replied, "No ¡­ "It''s nothing..."


    While the two of them were conversing, a pair of eyes was watching them from a corner of the classroom. Envy filled his face as he watched the two people chat.


    After pondering for five minutes, he stood up resolutely and walked over to Wu Chen.


    "Wu Chen, can you take my seat?" Zhang Hao, a top student in the third year and a top student in the eighth class, had always ranked among the top in terms of academic performance.


    The deep voice immediately attracted the gazes of the surrounding students.


    "Damn, it was actually the Vice Squad Leader who made his move. As expected, a hero still feels sad for the beauty." I never thought that even the Vice Squad Leader, who we usually keep a low profile, would think the same way. "


    "Our Vice Squad Leader is really different. We are just do-gooders, we do whatever we want to do. It''s not like us who can only say whatever we want in private."


    All sorts of curious and expectant gazes were directed at him.


    Wu Chen looked at the person in front of him and was a little speechless. A bookworm like you should study well, Upwards Ho!, why are you suddenly fighting with me for a seat!


    "I can change seats, but you have to have a reason to convince me." Wu Chen still gave the top student a proper amount of respect.


    When Zhang Hao heard that it was a fight, his heart relaxed. He gently lifted his glasses and a wave of confidence gradually spread out between his brows.


    In terms of martial arts, he is inferior, but in terms of logic, Zhang Hao''s face was proud, he said frankly: "There are many reasons, but if I say it out loud, I am afraid it will harm your face, are you sure you want me to say it?"


    Zhang Hao looked at the stupefied Zhou Ziyu, at the peerless appearance, and became even more certain that she wanted to change seats, and said: "Then I will tell you, the reason why I want to sit in this position. Wu Chen, I think you understand your results, it is impossible for you to enter a better university, if you sit together with Zhou Ziyu, it will only delay her studies. It doesn''t matter if you don''t study, but you can''t delay others from learning, right? "


    When it came to learning, Zhang Hao''s mouth could no longer be retracted, it was like a torrential flood.


    "There are many questions that you don''t know how to answer. Sitting together with you, Zhou Ziyu doesn''t even know how to interact, let alone improve. However, I''m different. I started to do the secret answer scrolls for the Yellow Emperor since primary school, got first place in middle school, and even created my own method to solve problems in high school. It can be said that there are no problems that I don''t know how to solve.


    After speaking passionately, Zhang Hao revealed a victorious smile: "How is it, is this reason enough for me?"


    Wu Chen was speechless. His skin was so thick that it could even match the walls of a city. Even an immortal wouldn''t be able to stop him from boasting.


    "That''s a good reason, but it''s still a little short of touching me." Wu Chen shook his head, "Speaking of studying, I just don''t want to focus my limited youth on such boring things. If I really want to learn, it would be easy. So, please change it. "


    "Wu Chen, don''t be too selfish. If you don''t want to learn, then don''t you want to drag Student Zhou to be like you, unlearned and unskilled? " Zhang Hao spoke with righteousness.


    "Who said I won''t learn? I have decided on the spur of the moment, that I must start to study well and enter a good university to repay my parents, is that possible,? "


    Zhang Hao wanted to say more, but Zhou Ziyu suddenly looked at him and said: "Student Zhang, thank you for your good intentions, but you should go back to your seat, the lessons will start soon."


    The gentle words were like thunder striking Zhang Hao''s body, he was still unresigned and was still defeated by the words: Sorry, you were defeated by a good person.

 C7

    On the way back to his seat, Zhang Hao still couldn''t figure out why Zhou Ziyu would be willing to sit together with someone like him, who had the lowest score in school. She was obviously so outstanding, but why did she not get the favor of a girl and become a trash instead?


    He could not understand this logic, just like how even an honest person could not understand the same principle. For those women who were hurt by a scumbag, they would rather cry than be together with him.


    The other students were even more speechless and regretful. A beautiful flower had been planted into the cow dung just like that.


    Towards the surrounding gazes of jealousy and envy, Wu Chen turned a blind eye and leisurely sat in his seat as he chatted and laughed with Zhou Ziyu.


    The system''s voice suddenly sounded out: "Zhang Hao''s resentment has been successfully activated. Success in smacking the face will grant 10 points of luck value, which is only limited to this period. If it fails, 10 points of luck value will be deducted.


    Wu Chen''s face was full of shock. When he raised his head, he saw Zhang Hao looking over in anger.


    Then, he curiously asked, "System, can you still choose to accept the missions that you have sent?"


    "The side quest host can decide on his own, but the side quest usually has some very big hidden quests. You have to consider them carefully." The System replied mysteriously.


    Upon hearing about the hidden quest rewards, Wu Chen''s eyes lit up, and in his mind, he couldn''t help but to think of the scene of flying, underground, and underground.


    "What nonsense are you thinking about? This is a life of a lottery draw, not a life to save the world. Hurry up and put out those random thoughts of yours." The System retorted.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Wu Chen laughed awkwardly, after thinking for a while, he still chose to accept it.


    He remembered that he still had 30 points of luck value and could draw prizes three times. If he did not draw something in this class, it would not be easy for him to slap Zhang Hao in the face.


    Wu Chen pressed the button to draw the lottery, and prayed silently in his heart, ''The Bodhisattva of the Southern Wasteless World, the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother, Old Lord Taishang, protect me, give me something useful.


    As the light figure gradually slowed down, Wu Chen''s heart also started to move. He kept on chanting, doing something useful, something useful.


    In the huge virtual projection, the cup of milk tea became even more clear.


    "No, please don''t let it be. I''m not thirsty, so please go back quickly." Wu Chen looked at the thing in front of him as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Congratulations, you have drawn a large cup of strawberry milk tea." Following the system''s voice, Wu Chen had no choice but to accept the reality of the milk tea being served.


    Then, a cup of milk tea suddenly appeared in Wu Chen''s hands. Fortunately, he did not notice it at this time, otherwise, he did not know how to explain how this milk tea came about.


    "Again!" Putting the milk tea aside, Wu Chen did not believe that his luck was that bad as he prepared to continue the lottery draw.


    Zhou Ziyu curiously looked at the milk tea that suddenly appeared on the table. "When did you buy the milk tea?"


    "I bought it when I was at school. I haven''t tried it yet. Drink it." Wu Chen said with his head down.


    "Then I won''t be polite." Zhou Ziyu laughed as she inserted the straw and started drinking, she was not the least bit affected by it and revealed a sweet smile, as if the two of them were good friends that had known each other for many years, causing the surrounding horny students to be extremely envious.


    In order to prevent the students from becoming suspicious, Wu Chen placed his hand on the desk this time, and then continued to draw.


    After a few breaths of time, the lottery draw stopped at a pill that was glowing with a green light, and following that, the system''s voice sounded out, "Congratulations, you have drawn IQ pill, it can raise human intelligence, and it will permanently increase its effectiveness. The host can only consume IQ pill three times in his entire life, and it is considered a pill that has no market or price on Earth."


    Wu Chen looked at the pill that glowed with green light in his hand. As the successor to socialist society, he naturally couldn''t believe it, but he suddenly remembered the Energetic Pill he had taken previously, and realised that his life was already different. While his classmates weren''t paying attention, he swallowed the green pill into his stomach.


    After a few minutes, Wu Chen did not feel any great increase in his intelligence, and silently cursed: "Why don''t I feel it at all? It can''t be fake, right? "


    Zhou Ziyu suddenly placed a question in front of him. "Student Wu, I don''t know how to solve this question, do you?"


    Upon hearing the two words,''s classmate in front of him seemed to have prepared for thousands of years already. In order to wait for the opportunity to turn his head, he instantly turned around and said: "Student Zhou, you asked Wu Chen the wrong person, his results in our class are the lowest, asking him is useless. It''s useless.


    Zhou Ziyu looked at the passionate student in front of her with a stunned face. She pointed to a math question in her textbook blankly: If the series (a (n)) is equal to a (2) = 2a (3) -3a (1), then q = _, then the public comparison will be equal to that of a (2) = 2a (3) -3a (1).


    Before the student in front could clearly see the question, he said happily, "This question is too simple ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, his confident face slowly changed color. He scratched his ears and cheeks with an awkward expression. Looking at this question, he was at a loss for words.


    If not for those arrogant words from before, there might still be a chance for him to save the situation, and he wouldn''t be in such an awkward situation.


    Seeing that he could not answer for a long time, his tablemate also turned around to show off, but when he saw the question, he became weak and said awkwardly: "Student Zhou, our Math teacher has not come to this point. It should be the content of this lesson."


    Oh, I just transferred over, I still don''t know the progress of Math teacher''s lectures. Zhou Ziyu nodded.


    Wu Chen, who was at the side, shot a glance at the question, and the answer immediately appeared in his mind.


    "What the f * ck!" Wu Chen almost exclaimed out loud. This IQ pill was really useful, in the past, not to mention learning, he was already thinking of such complex math problems. Now, not only could he get the answer with a single glance, even the principle of disintegration had surfaced in his mind.


    "The latter part of the answer is there. You don''t even need to say it to know that Zhou wants to know the theory behind the question, not the cold answer, Student Wu." The student in front mocked.


    "Principle?" Wu Chen chuckled, and directly placed Zhou Ziyu''s textbook in front of him, pointing to the question: "This is simple. The title can first be changed from a (2) and a (3) to a (1) with the formula, and then the replaced form can be brought into the equation. Because the items are all positive numbers, the A (1) on both sides of the equation can be canceled, and in the end, the equation q = 2q0-3."


    After he finished speaking, Wu Chen did not forget to return the compliment, "You still need a teacher to teach you such simple proportional math problems? "Use your brain more, Student Liu."

 C8

    "Wu Chen, why are you so arrogant? It''s just that I coincidentally met a question that you''re familiar with, what''s so special about it? Furthermore, the correct method to solve the question has never been taught to me by my teacher, so I don''t know where you got this method from, but it might be wrong or not." That student surnamed Liu was unconvinced as he made a quibble. Then, he turned around with a guilty conscience.


    Wu Chen smiled but did not answer. The increase in his intelligence made him unconvinced of his classmate''s ridicule. He was thinking about if he were to eat more IQ pill s in the future, would he become a person with super IQ like Einstein.


    While they were still in a daze, the crisp and clear sound of the bell for class began to ring. The students all returned to their classrooms one by one.


    Zhou Ziyu put her long black hair behind her ears, and smiled as her black eyes curved into crescent moons: "Look at you being so adept at such difficult math problems, your results don''t seem to be as bad as they say."


    Being stared at by such a bright smile, Wu Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He could not help but look at the well-developed and delicate place in front of him, and said confidently: "Of course, I am not good in their eyes, but the knowledge that I am learning is too simple, there is no need for me to focus on learning, if there are any problems, you can ask me, I guarantee you can explain them in more detail than teacher."


    "It seems that my eyes aren''t bad. I didn''t see the wrong person." Zhou Ziyu smiled slightly.


    The student in front curled his lips in disdain and whispered, "You only know how to boast. It''s not like we don''t know your results."


    The student surnamed Liu at the side laughed maliciously: "Let him boast first, the Math teacher is about to arrive anyways, if the theory behind the question is not like that, then let''s see how he will continue acting."


    Just as the two of them finished speaking, a slightly plump, middle-aged man wearing a clean white shirt with a buzz cut walked in from the classroom with a textbook in his hands. He was their Math teacher.


    Walking onto the stage, Math teacher immediately asked the students to open the thirty-fifth page of the book. Coincidentally, it just so happened to be the page that Wu Chen had just dissolved ¡ª ¡ª Counting Columns.


    When the two students in front saw that it was really this question, they were extremely happy. They wanted to see if Wu Chen still had any face left to continue bragging.


    In the end, when Math teacher explained the theory behind the question in a few sentences, both of them were a little stunned. It was the same as what Wu Chen had said previously, there were no details at all.


    What made the two of them blush the most was that after Math teacher finished his explanation, he even said a sentence: "This part of the equivalent number sequence is relatively simple, so I will not focus on this part of the lecture, you guys should understand it well as well. I will now focus on the special examination method, you guys turn to the next page."


    The two of them wished that they could forget everything they had said before. At the same time, they secretly regretted saying those words so shamelessly just now. Now, they didn''t even have the face to turn back and talk to their goddess.


    Because the moment they turned their heads, they had no choice but to face Wu Chen''s face.


    Explaining and comparing the series, Math teacher took around ten minutes. For the special testing method, it took 25 minutes to explain the principle and disintegration method in detail.


    Even so, there were still quite a few students who were confused hearing this. They could only find a little clue, but they could not actually start a question.


    For example, the current Zhou Ziyu, her eyebrows were tightly knitted and she was silent. Her mind was constantly thinking about how to break down the Math teacher, but she still could not find a way to do so.


    After he finished analyzing the principles, he went back to practical application. Math teacher wrote a question on the blackboard and started to test the results of this lesson.


    "Raise your hands when you answer this question."


    Zhang Hao, who was seated in the front, raised his hand first, and looked at Wu Chen with a slightly mocking gaze. That gaze seemed to say, Weren''t you quite capable earlier, why didn''t you raise your hand?


    Wu Chen was still thinking about how to slap Zhang Hao in this lesson. After being stared at by the mocking gaze, he immediately had a plan, and laughed out loud in his heart.


    As he thought of this, he raised his hand.


    Seeing Wu Chen raise his hand, Zhang Hao was not angry, but instead happy.


    Math teacher looked up and saw that in the entire class, only a dozen or so people raised their hands. He could not help but feel disappointed and at a loss.


    When his gaze landed on a corner, a look of astonishment appeared in his eyes, but he immediately calmed down and waved his hand: "Wu Chen, the class is about to end in a few minutes. You can''t resist going to the toilet for such a little time, put your hands down."


    The heck!


    It was as if ten thousand mud horses ran through Wu Chen''s mind, and he said embarrassedly: "Cough cough ¡­ Teacher, I didn''t raise my hand because I had to go to the bathroom. "


    The Math teacher said impatiently: "Why did you raise your hand if you don''t want to go to the toilet?" Normally, Wu Chen would only sleep in his class or read shameful books, so his Math teacher''s impression of him was not very good, and he was classified as one of the incorrigible types of students.


    Zhou Ziyu, who was at the side, could not watch and helped Wu Chen out: "Teacher, he knows how to do this question."


    Zhang Hao choked at the side. "I think he''s most likely just pretending. In fact, he doesn''t even know anything, much less solve this question, haha."


    "Isn''t it just seeing Zhou Ziyu sitting at the side, wanting to show off? If his teacher really makes him go up on stage to solve the question, then let''s see how he will deal with this." Zhang Hao''s table mates also taunted him.


    Lin Jiajia did not believe that Wu Chen would do this question, for some reason, she started to worry that Wu Chen would make a fool of himself. Her mind went blank, and then she stood up as if she had seen through something: "Teacher, I understand, I will do this question, I will do it."


    Seeing the class monitor taking the lead, Math teacher nodded his head in relief.


    However, Zhang Hao refused to let him go, as if he was certain that Wu Chen did not know how to do this question. "Teacher, it is rare for Wu Chen to raise his hand, let him do it. If he can do it, then so can our classmates. "


    Math teacher thought about it, and felt that it made sense. He looked at Wu Chen who was still holding up his hands, "Then come up and do it."

 C9

    Wu Chen left his seat and slowly walked to the podium. Zhang Hao whispered from the side: "How about we make a bet? If you do wrong on this question, just give me your position. "


    Wu Chen turned his head to look at Zhang Hao, as if he was looking at a child, and spoke frankly: "Fine, if I''m doing the right thing, then in the future, don''t spew feces in front of me."


    Zhang Hao forcefully suppressed his anger from getting humiliated, and snorted. "It''s a deal then!" Then, as if he had won for sure, he sneered in his heart. This special examination method is one of the hardest math problems in high school. You, a trash who sleeps all day long, I don''t believe that you can learn it just because you said that you should study seriously.


    As a bookworm, he still had a deep understanding of mathematics. Some math problems were not only related to the methods used to solve them during lectures, most of the time, it would also involve things he had learned in the past. Just listening to this lesson was useless, which was why Zhang Hao was so confident.


    Wu Chen thought that he would be able to obtain ten points of luck value in a while.


    He walked to the podium and looked at the title on the blackboard: "The three vertices of ABC are on the ellipse 4x2 + 5y2 = 6, where A and B two points relate to the origin O symmetry, set the slope k1 of the straight line AC, and the slope k2 of the straight line BC, then what is the value of k1k2?"


    Wu Chen did not think too much into it. He picked up a piece of chalk and wrote down the steps and answers to the questions.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Hao who was filled with disdain, was completely stunned, he looked at the blackboard in disbelief, and muttered to himself: "Impossible, such a difficult math problem, how could he do it, and how could he do it so easily?"


    As he spoke, he rubbed his eyes and realized that the answer on the blackboard had not changed at all. A strong sense of jealousy arose in his heart.


    Math teacher was also shocked by Wu Chen''s performance. At first, he thought Wu Chen was just trying to act cool in front of the female students, but he didn''t expect him to really have such a trick up his sleeve. He praised: "Looks like you took this lesson seriously, teacher is very pleased."


    Receiving Math teacher''s acknowledgement, all the students below the stage had faces of astonishment. Wu Chen actually really knew how to do it, and they were still confused about the question, unable to come up with an answer no matter how hard they thought.


    ''Could it be that it''s really like what he said? If he didn''t learn it previously, he would only be disdainful. But if he really wanted to learn it, that is very true ¡­ ''


    Was it a simple matter?


    Class Rep Lin Jiajia watched as Wu Chen easily answered the question, and also looked at him with a complicated gaze. A strange feeling started to appear in his heart.


    Zhang Hao carefully looked at the steps Wu Chen was taking to solve the questions, trying to figure out some of the details. However, after looking through it several times, he still could not find any flaws.


    "Impossible, Wu Chen, you must have seen the answer." Zhang Hao was still not giving up.


    Wu Chen laughed indifferently: ", are you thinking of going back on your words?"


    "Unless you can explain the theory behind this question, how will you know if you can read the answer or not?" Zhang Hao seemed to have found a lifesaver, he would not let go even if he were to die.


    Wu Chen muttered to himself for a moment, then nodded his head: "Then I''ll make you convinced of your defeat. Because the value of k1k2 is required, we can get the value of k1k2 from the root of the problem. By simply drawing, we can get the value of k1k2 which is the easiest to calculate. Let A and B be two vertices on the long axis of the ellipse and C be a vertex on the short axis of the ellipse respectively. In this way, we can directly confirm the intersection point and simplify the problem. From this we can get the value of k1k2 as -4/5. "


    After he finished speaking, Wu Chen grinned: ", do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Zhang Hao''s face turned ashen


    As if a defeated rooster, he powerlessly sat down and turned around, forgetting the place Wu Chen was sitting at. He glanced dejectedly at the beautiful goddess who was smiling at him in the end, only leaving him with an unwilling expression.


    The students below the stage could not help but whisper: "Damn, how can this Wu Chen suddenly become so powerful. His previous math results were never that great, to think that he can even solve such difficult math problems today."


    "There are so many math questions, it''s not strange for me to be lucky enough to understand one or two of them. Just one or two of them is just a test or two. The exam is the final test to test a person''s learning results."


    "That''s true."


    Most of the students with better results than Wu Chen were forcing themselves to use this excuse to comfort themselves, so as to improve their mental state a little.


    Math teacher spoke up at this time: "has done very well in answering the question this time, it seems like he was listening to it seriously. You all must learn from him, don''t disappoint me. "Alright, you may leave."


    "Yes." Wu Chen returned to his seat and the system''s voice sounded out.


    "Congratulations Host, you have successfully slapped the face of Student Zhang Hao, you have obtained ten points of luck value, a total of twenty points of luck value. Do you want to draw now?"


    "Keep it, next time we''ll just smoke ten times and stimulate it a little." Wu Chen waved his hand.


    Zhou Ziyu looked at the triumphant return of Wu Chen, and jokingly said: "Congratulations to Student Wu on your triumphant return, your classmate here, shouldn''t I properly celebrate for you?"


    Wu Chen shuddered, he felt the alluring beauty beside him, and an evil fire started burning in his lower abdomen, especially against the delicate undulations, his hands seemed to be unable to control himself and wanted to climb up the cliff.


    At this moment, the system''s voice rang out once again.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully stimulating the most primitive human desires, obtaining a joyous life mission. Within three days, come personally to Zhou Ziyu, you will be rewarded with a secret manual that has a total of ten thousand. After learning this secret manual, you can fight against ten people without any external assistance, but you are unrivalled under the heavens, but you do not have any additional luck value, do you want to accept?"


    Wu Chen who had been in a struggle the entire time was awoken by the system''s voice, looking at his sinful hands, he almost climbed to Zhou Ziyu''s peak and gasped for breath. Luckily, he was awoken by the system in time, otherwise, he would not be able to hold back and do unforgivable things, he would not have the face to sit in this position ever again.


    With that in mind, he quickly immersed himself into the system.


    "It would be invincible even if we fought ten. System, your bullsh * t is really too much." Wu Chen laughed.


    "If an ordinary person can fight against ten of them, wouldn''t he be considered invincible? I have reminded you many times, do not have so many strange ideas, it is impossible for you to fly in the air, escape the earth, and shatter the void. If you honestly walk, you will marry a rich and beautiful woman, and walk the path of the peak of your life.


    "% x ¡­" Wu Chen was already powerless to retort at this weird system.

 C10

    After class, Wu Chen''s mind was filled with thoughts on how he could reasonably kiss Zhou Ziyu. Otherwise, even if he cheated until he was close, it would be too embarrassing to face him in the future.


    How to make Zhou Ziyu willingly kiss her had become the biggest problem that troubled Wu Chen.


    A scatterbrained secret scripture that could fight one against ten really tempted him.


    After all, things like Energetic Pill were not something he could pick out every single time. It was not like he would normally spend all his time on it, and if the other party got more people, he would not be able to do anything about it.


    While he was still in a daze, Squad Leader Lin Jiajia walked over and said with concern: "Wu Chen, I see that you haven''t fully recovered yet. Today, my father is going to come pick me up from school, and I''m going to walk through your street when I return home.


    Just as Lin Jiajia finished speaking, the surrounding students looked over at her with their eyes filled with disbelief, their gazes were still sizing Wu Chen up from time to time, wanting to carefully study this Wu Chen who had been in the same class for three years, how did he suddenly gain such charm, making their cold and arrogant class monitor to personally invite him to go along?


    Wu Chen also had a stupefied expression. Although he and Lin Jiajia had been classmates for three years, because of their results and their family circumstances, the two of them did not speak much. They did not say much even in the same class, as if they were in heaven and hell.


    But now, Lin Jiajia had actually taken the initiative to invite her.


    "That''s not so good." Wu Chen didn''t really want to go home in a car with a stranger, even though it was Lin Jiajia''s father''s car.


    The surrounding students all silently shouted, "Damn, the class monitor actually rejected your invitation, you beast!"


    Lin Jiajia originally thought that her invitation would not be too difficult, but unexpectedly, the moment it appeared she ran into a nail. She, who was raised high and mighty, was not used to being rejected by others, hence she was angry and said unhappily: "Wu Chen, I came to invite you because I''m worried about your health, don''t think too much about it."


    Zhou Ziyu suddenly spoke out: "Student Lin, since Wu Chen has just been discharged, I think it is better for him to walk around and circulate his energy. I will accompany him after school today, if there is anything else I can do at the side, this way there won''t be any problems."


    "Mm. It''s up to him whether or not he sits down. I''m just reminding him out of goodwill." Lin Jiajia returned to her seat unhappily.


    Surrounded by the two great beauties at the same time, Wu Chen was so happy that he almost couldn''t breathe. Could it be that my wonderful life for Wu Chen has really begun?


    Time passed by in a flash. Soon, it was time for the afternoon class to end.


    Wu Chen tidied up his desk, packed his stuff, and left the classroom with a light blue backpack.


    When he walked down the stairs, he was stopped by a tall young man wearing a basketball uniform. Behind him were a few other young men who were also wearing the same basketball uniform.


    Wu Chen recognized the person in front of him. It was the captain of the school''s basketball team, Chen Feng.


    "You are Wu Chen?" Chen Feng poked Wu Chen''s chest with the basketball.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Chen said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    Chen Feng patted his shoulder, and said with a deeper meaning: "Some people are not people you can interact with. If you have nothing to do, look at yourself in the mirror and see what you are saying, understand?"


    After saying that, the few youths behind Chen Feng also leaned forward, wanting to rely on numbers to obediently make Wu Chen give in.


    Wu Chen was baffled: "Who are these people?"


    Chen Feng said: "Don''t pretend for me, the person pretending in front of me is still lying in the hospital, if you do not wish yourself to become like that, then it''s best to listen to him, understand?"


    "I still don''t know who you''re talking about." It was not that Wu Chen was faking it, but he really did not know which one of the secrets this Chen Feng was referring to.


    Chen Feng frowned, and directly grabbed his collar, and said coldly: "Then let me give you a reminder, Lin Jiajia is not someone who a person like you can be compatible with. If I see you and Lin Jiajia whispering in each other''s ears again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Wu Chen instinctively wanted to retaliate, and beat them up until he did not even recognize their mother. Suddenly, he remembered that the Energetic Pill''s effect had already passed, if he were to make a move now, he would probably be beaten into a dog by these people.


    He could not help but console himself in his heart, "Ancient Han Xin endured the humiliation under his crotch, and became the doing of all things in the future. Today, I, Wu Chen, will endure these grandchildren for a few days."


    With that in mind, he stopped resisting and allowed Chen Feng to carry the sword like that. He said neither humble nor arrogant: "Lin Jiajia huh, alright, I understand, you can let go of my hand now."


    Seeing Wu Chen give in, Chen Feng couldn''t help but laugh complacently. "Wang Long, Chen Tianhao was actually beaten to such a state by such a trash, and yet you''re still acting like a dog in my hands, haha. "Brothers, let''s go."


    A few students who passed by ridiculed Wu Chen as they watched him being abused by others.


    After going through this matter, Wu Chen''s desire to obtain more and more secret manuals became bigger and bigger. He swore to himself that he would kiss Zhou Ziyu no matter what, otherwise, he would be humiliated the next time something like this happened.


    Then, he couldn''t help but sigh. No matter where it was, the fist was the eternal truth.


    When he walked to the school gate, he saw Zhou Ziyu waiting there. He thought Zhou Ziyu was just joking around in the morning, he didn''t expect that Zhou Ziyu was actually waiting for him.


    "Why did you only come out now?" Zhou Ziyu asked.


    "I was delayed because of something, so I came down rather late." Wu Chen replied, "Do you want to go back with me? I don''t know if it''s going right or wrong. "


    Zhou Ziyu said in an unconcerned tone, "Since I said that I want to go back with you, I will keep my promise. Let''s go."


    As the two of them walked back, they would occasionally attract envious gazes. At this time, Zhang Hao who had just gotten on the car got the driver to drive in front of Zhou Ziyu, and said with a face full of smiles: "Student Zhou, do you want to get on the car? He immediately ignored Wu Chen who was at the side.


    Zhou Ziyu tactfully declined: "No need, my home is not far from the school, thank you for your good will."


    Zhang Hao glanced at Wu Chen, and then left unhappily.


    On the way, the atmosphere suddenly became a bit awkward. Normally, when they were in the classroom, they would feel a bit different when they were outside. Wu Chen thought about it again and again, but he still couldn''t find any topics to talk about. After all, the two of them had only known each other for the first day, not to the point where they could talk about anything.


    Zhou Ziyu also followed behind without saying a word, just like a little wife.


    "My home is almost here, are you really going to make it? If it doesn''t feel right, then go back." Wu Chen heaved a long sigh of relief as he was less than two hundred meters away from his home.


    He wasn''t afraid when he was with the goddess, what he was most afraid of was being together without saying anything.


    He could finally end this awkward journey.

 C11

    Although Wu Chen had eaten the IQ pill, his intelligence still advanced at a tremendous pace, but this kind of thing wasn''t something that his intelligence could make up for.


    Zhou Ziyu also felt that the atmosphere of the two of them being alone was weird, seeing that Wu Chen''s home was right in front of him, she nodded and said: "Mn, then I will go back. See you tomorrow. "


    "Thank you for bringing me back." Wu Chen expressed his gratitude.


    "We''re all classmates, it''s fine." Zhou Ziyu laughed generously as she waved and turned to leave.


    Wu Chen looked at the figure of his back in a daze, when he regained his senses, Zhou Ziyu was already far away, but when she suddenly thought about the mission given by the system, she couldn''t help but regret, "Damn it, why didn''t I think of it when such a good opportunity presented itself, it''s such a pity."


    "Host, you''re still too young. One must know that the previous host was a person who was able to move freely among the flowers. Any ice goddess, a cute loli, could easily subdue him. You''re flustered at the sight of such a beauty. How can you hug her from left to right in the future and achieve the pinnacle of your life? Looks like you still have a long way to go. " The System''s voice rang out.


    "Sister Niya, since we''ve met on the first day, you sent me home. It''s already pretty good, okay?" Wu Chen explained.


    Not long later, Wu Chen arrived at his doorstep, it was an old-fashioned two-story building, but it was also rented. With his family''s background, Wu Chen would have to struggle for at least a few more years before he could afford the down payment.


    As soon as he entered, his mother Zhang Xiu came over with a playful expression, and laughed: "Stinking brat, even though you played with your girlfriend, you still don''t allow me to come sit in your room. Are you afraid that your mother will beat up a couple?"


    Wu Chen immediately explained: "Mom, you misunderstand. That''s just a classmate of mine, it just so happens to be along the way so we walked together. Don''t think too much of it."


    Zhang Xiu put on a human face, "Wouldn''t it be better if we sat at the same table? "Don''t worry, since you''re so old, you should be playing with your girlfriend. Mom won''t stop you. Just now, your mom clearly saw everything. Do you really think Mom wasn''t in love when she was young?"


    Wu Chen felt that it would only get darker and darker in front of his mother, so he quickly entered the house. "Mom, I''m hungry.


    "What kind of dinner is this? Hurry up and go upstairs to finish your homework. Go and help your dad take care of the stands. It''s a busy time for school to be out of school at this time. He might be too busy to come later." Zhang Xiu said.


    "Since you finished your homework at school, I''ll go and watch it for dad now." Wu Chen placed his shoulder bag on the wooden chair, as he was afraid that his mother would ask him about some things, so he hurriedly ran towards his own stall on the Walking Street.


    Wu Chen''s family rented a small outdoor stall on the side of Walking Street. They sold cured meat, cold noodles, and rice noodles, and after a month, they would still be able to earn some money. However, compared to their classmates'' situation, or their prices, it was not enough.


    Wu Chen and his father, Wu Jiangang, rode an electric tricycle back until around nine in the evening.


    Seeing that the father and son duo had returned, Zhang Xiu who was waiting at the door brought out the hot food. The whole family was happily eating dinner.


    No matter how tired he was, his parents first thought of their future, and no matter how much sweat they had to pay, they still did not have any regrets. Wu Chen was moved, and said resolutely: "Dad, mom, don''t worry, I will definitely get into a good university, find a good job, and let you all enjoy your blessings in the future."


    Wu Chen swore to himself in his heart that he would definitely let his mother and father live a good life.


    "We are both very satisfied that you have such a heart. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. " Zhang Xiu''s face was full of love.


    After eating dinner, Wu Chen returned to his room and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. He sat up straight away: "System, open the lottery page, I want to draw."


    "20 points of Luck, you can draw it twice." The System reminded him.


    Wu Chen urgently wanted to change his current situation, so he pressed the button for the Lottery without hesitation.


    Not long after, the screen gradually slowed down, and a black pill appeared. Beside it was a detailed description: "Yi Xin Wan, after consuming it, you can see through the other party''s thoughts. The time limit is one hour."


    Wu Chen''s eyes lit up, he did not expect his good luck to actually get such a good item.


    Once he ate it, he would immediately know what the other party was thinking. Then wouldn''t he be able to know what Zhou Ziyu was thinking?


    The System could not help but praise him, "My luck is not bad. I actually managed to draw a Yi Xin Wan with a very small chance of winning. However, if I can get the Mind Reading skill, then it would be even more perfect."


    Wu Chen asked: "And what is that?"


    In the system''s lottery, most of the pills will have a time limit and won''t have any permanent effects. But if I can get something that isn''t limited by time, as long as I can get two or three of them, even if I don''t need them, the host will still be able to reach the pinnacle of his life.


    Wu Chen''s eyes lit up, "What''s up with all of them?"


    "For example, the Yi Xin Wan that the host has drawn, if it is of a higher grade, then it can be used to read minds. Once it is cultivated, it can see through the thoughts of anyone, and it is not restricted by the time limit, and can be used at any time. It is not something that the Yi Xin Wan can compare to with a pill that can only maintain its effects for an hour."


    "Is it possible to get something like that?" Wu Chen asked.


    "Sure, but the probability is only one in ten thousand. Usually, the host will trigger a hidden quest or use a large amount of Luck to open a high reward."


    "In other words, I can only get some pills or abilities with a time limit. If I want to get what you say, I''ll need to accumulate a task and luck value in order to get it, right?"


    "Looks like the host isn''t as stupid as I thought." The System praised.


    "..." Wu Chen was speechless, why did the system always like to mock people.


    After drawing one Yi Xin Wan, Wu Chen did not continue anymore, and left 10 points of luck value to wait until the time when he needed to come back again, in order to give himself a peace of mind.


    Looking at the Yi Xin Wan in his hands, Wu Chen started to look more and more forward to tomorrow. Not only could he clearly understand what Zhou Ziyu was thinking in his heart, he could also see what kind of attitude the students in the class had towards him.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Wu Chen finally fell into a deep sleep at midnight.

 C12

    Wu Chen glanced at the window, and upon seeing that the homeroom teacher had not arrived yet, he heaved a sigh of relief and quickly ran into the classroom.


    Zhou Ziyu asked somewhat curiously: "Your home isn''t far from the school, why does it seem like you''re late every day?"


    Wu Chen laughed awkwardly, "The feelings my bed has for me are too deep, I couldn''t get up. I struggled for a long time before I could break free from his restraints."


    "Not a serious one." Zhou Ziyu rolled his eyes at him.


    Without the supervision of his teacher, time flew by quickly. It felt like they had not talked for long before it had already passed.


    Wu Chen looked at the schedule for the class. The first lesson was Physical Education, and started to hesitate whether or not he should eat the Yi Xin Wan right now to see what kind of attitude Zhou Ziyu had towards him from the bottom of his heart.


    After thinking for a moment, he also felt that this was the best time to take part in physical education class. While the surrounding students weren''t paying attention, he swallowed the Yi Xin Wan in one gulp.


    Zhou Ziyu coincidentally saw this scene, and said with a strange expression: "Why do I feel like there is often something strange in your hands? What did you just eat?"


    Wu Chen immediately swallowed the Yi Xin Wan and coughed, his expression returning to normal as he laughed: "The candy that I brought back from home, but I''ve already eaten it all, there''s no more for you, okay?"


    "I don''t like candy." Zhou Ziyu waved her hand, "The next lesson is Physical Education. Let''s go to the sports field."


    Wu Chen quietly nodded, and went down the stairs with her by her side. He was wondering when the Yi Xin Wan''s effects would be effective, when his eyes suddenly looked like they were filled with sand, and couldn''t open them anymore, so he reached out to rub his eyes.


    He opened his eyes once again and a faint blue light appeared in his black pupils.


    Just as Wu Chen was about to find the guts to ask Zhou Ziyu how she felt about this, the inner thoughts of Zhou Ziyu popped up in her head.


    "This Wu Chen seems gentle and weak, I never thought he would be so good at fighting. If he was always by my side, then he wouldn''t have to be harassed by those stinking men."


    Not only did he know Zhou Ziyu''s thoughts right now, he also saw the scene of her being harassed by some young men who thought themselves to be handsome asking for love.


    Furthermore, he could faintly see that the reason Zhou Ziyu had transferred to this school was also because of a certain Young Master. Perhaps due to the fact that so much time had passed, Wu Chen was unable to clearly see who exactly it was.


    Let me kiss you and I''ll be able to make a dozen or so Invincible Rogues to help you get rid of the bad guys who bother you.


    Even if he knew what Zhou Ziyu was thinking, Wu Chen still did not dare to say it out loud, otherwise, he would be treated as a pervert and would not be able to explain himself.


    "Sigh, sometimes being too beautiful is also a type of annoyance." Wu Chen said with a pained heart.


    "What did you say?" Zhou Ziyu turned her head to take a glance.


    "No ¡­." I mean, I''m too good-looking, and it''s a nuisance. " Wu Chen snickered.


    Zhou Ziyu gave a sweet smile, "Your skin is as thick as a city wall."


    The two chatted and laughed as they walked on the field, causing the surrounding students to feel extremely envious. Why did the great beauty Zhou Ziyu actually fit in so well with her?


    In terms of family background, compared to results, or even compared to handsome, which one of them was not stronger than Wu Chen at all?


    The group of male students could only wail, "The heavens are blind!"


    Due to the fact that physical education didn''t account for much of the scores in the college entrance examination, the physical education teachers would symbolically do some exercise in the third year of high school. They would either run, or sit and sit while sitting, and then allow the students to freely move about.


    Seeing the physical education representative bringing out a few students with cushions, Wu Chen knew that they were most likely going to do a sit-ups. His mind couldn''t help but whirl, and he quickly thought of a good way to complete the mission.


    After the cushions were laid, the PE teacher said, "This period''s classes will be done in a sit-ups. The male students will be considered qualified to do 30 per minute, the female students will be qualified to do 20. The unqualified students will be punished to run six laps around the sports field and be done well."


    Running a circle on the field is usually 400 meters, six laps is 2400 meters. Although this number wasn''t too high, most people would be exhausted after three laps if they were to run for a bit.


    The students did not dare to be negligent. They mustered all of their concentration. No matter what, they had to pass the test.


    He immediately arched his legs, and laid on a cushion with his back flat on the ground. Looking at Zhou Ziyu who was watching from the side, he revealed a mischievous smile, and shouted: "Student Zhou, can you help me massage my legs?"


    When the words left his mouth, a few of the male students lying on the side looked at Wu Chen like they were looking at an animal. At the same time, they secretly prayed that Zhou Ziyu would not agree to anything.


    Lin Jiajia seemed to have seen through Wu Chen''s thoughts, and volunteered, "Wu Chen, you''re so sturdy, how can Zhou Tong hold your leg back? How about I help you?"


    If it was said that one Zhou Ziyu had made them grind their teeth in hatred towards him, then his appearance on his own accord made a group of male students want to tear him apart.


    Two beauties at the school''s level actually wanted to stomp a boy''s foot at the same time? What was going on?


    Isn''t this acting those portraits? Moreover, Wu Chen was not that handsome.


    Wu Chen felt that the students around him had all turned into angry wolves that were staring at him like tigers stalking their prey. If he was not careful, he would be torn to shreds and not even his corpse would remain.


    But before he could reject, Lin Jiajia pressed his knees against his legs, waiting for the teacher to start counting.


    After missing out on this opportunity, Wu Chen was not in a rush, because he had already thought of a counter move, and laughed awkwardly: "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    "This fool, he wasted my effort in sending him to the hospital, but in the end he treated me so indifferently. After class, he didn''t even look for me to play.


    "This, this..." Wu Chen''s brain suddenly became muddle-headed, what kind of situation is this, could it be that Lin Jiajia has a good impression of me too?


    Looking at Lin Jiajia''s resentful face, Wu Chen had a strange thought. It looked like her appearance was pretty cute too, should he take her in as well?


    With a hundred thoughts running through his head, the physical education teacher announced, "Begin!"

 C13

    Every time he stood up, he would be able to smell the faint fragrance on Lin Jiajia''s body, and his bent knees would occasionally touch that soft spot. Originally, he had only made thirty, which was considered qualified.


    The male student quickly finished his work. Only a plump student found it difficult to do so. After doing twenty, he was called away to the sports field.


    As soon as Wu Chen saw the look in her eyes, he knew what she wanted to do. Without saying anything further, he went up to Zhou Ziyu and offered to help him out, "I''m stronger than you think, so I''ll help you manage better." She did not give Lin Jiajia the chance to order him around.


    Zhou Ziyu magnanimously nodded his head, lying on the mat and allowing Wu Chen to massage his leg.


    Both of his hands pressed on the back of his feet, causing his hands to feel a chill. Accompanied by the faint fragrance of his body, Wu Chen''s lower abdomen couldn''t help but feel an evil fire. If there wasn''t anyone around right now, he probably would have pounced on them.


    Just as he was deep in his thoughts, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. When he turned his head, he saw Lin Jiajia looking at him resentfully.


    Wu Chen immediately pretended not to see anything and focused all his attention on Zhou Ziyu.


    When the male students saw that no one was willing to help, they also wanted to go up to pay their respects. Lin Jiajia glared at the student, and said angrily: "Scram." Afterwards, she let a person at the same table, who was in a good relationship with her, give her a tap on her foot.


    When they were ready, the physical education teacher began to count.


    For the first ten, Zhou Ziyu did it relatively easily, but because she was lacking exercise, after she breathed in, it slowly became difficult behind her. After reaching fifteen times, she started to lie on the mat, not wanting to move anymore.


    Seeing that the chance had come, Wu Chen chuckled lowly: "Zhou Ziyu, I have a way that can allow you to pass the examination and not run the sports field. Do you want to know?"


    Zhou Ziyu used all of her strength to sit up, and panted: "What method?"


    "Come closer, don''t let them hear you." Wu Chen looked left and right, seeing that his classmates were sitting down earnestly, and did not pay attention to his side, and said with a mischievous smile.


    Zhou Ziyu did not understand and subconsciously moved closer.


    When Wu Chen saw that the chance had come, he deliberately leaned close to her ear, causing her enchanting body scent to enter his heart, causing him to immediately focus. Taking the chance when Zhou Ziyu was not paying attention, she suddenly kissed her on the cheek.


    It was cool and soft.


    At the same time, the system''s voice also sounded out, "Congratulations to the host for completing the side quest and obtaining the Sanda Skills. You have automatically learned it."


    Just as he was rejoicing secretly, Zhou Ziyu exclaimed in shock, and fell down with her center of gravity unstable. She looked at Wu Chen with her large eyes, her white and tender face instantly turning as red as an apple.


    Immediately after, as if he had eaten a Energetic Pill, Zhou Ziyu, who was already completely powerless, pushed the remaining five people who were trying to get up in one go to sit up. Before he left, he glared at Wu Chen.


    This scene happened to be seen by Lin Jiajia, who had been looking in his direction all along. He gnashed his teeth in anger and muttered in his heart: "You big pervert, you dare to tease female students in public. I''ll definitely teach you a lesson!"


    Wu Chen was still immersed in that kiss, and he could not help but touch his lips while feeling Zhou Ziyu''s gentle cheek.


    However, this scene happened to be fully witnessed by Lin Jiajia, she made up her mind, and hardened her heart, to make Wu Chen suffer!


    Wu Chen thought that he knew that other than Zhou Ziyu himself, no one else would be able to see through his move. However, aside from Lin Jiajia, there was another person who had seen it as well.


    He immediately extinguished the cigarette butt on the ground and cursed, "Damn it, you actually dare to touch big brother''s woman. I think you must be tired of living."


    Seeing Zhou Ziyu returning back to the classroom, Wu Chen was preparing to explain the situation to him. Just as he reached the stairs, Liu Yao and a few of his subordinates stopped him.


    He did not waste time speaking and coldly laughed: "Wu Chen, where is the contact method that I asked you to contact me?"


    "We just met, I''m too embarrassed to ask for it. Guests, wait two more days, I promise I''ll be there." Wu Chen did not want to fight with people outside the school, he might even get punished.


    Liu Yao smiled sinisterly, and wrapped his arm around Wu Chen''s shoulder. Looking from afar, he looked like a good friend that was happily chatting with him.


    However, the effects of the Yi Xin Wan had not passed, Liu Yao could tell that it had just seen that scene. It was now trying to show it''s might, and was completely focused, as long as Liu Yao dared to attack it, it was guaranteed that he would not even recognize his mother today!


    Sure enough, when Liu Yao hooked his arm around Wu Chen''s shoulder, his lower body mercilessly kicked down at Wu Chen''s groin. If he hit his target, the egg would shatter.


    "Damn it, you actually attacked so viciously. If it wasn''t for the fact that this daddy had just comprehended Sanda Skills, I would probably have been crippled by you, you piece of trash." Since that''s the case, I will use you all to test my Sanda Skills today! " With that in mind, Wu Chen no longer held back. He bent his body to avoid Liu Yao''s kick, turned around and grabbed his wrist, and forcefully pulled.


    With a ''kacha'' sound, Liu Yao''s wrist was directly dislocated by Wu Chen. The pain caused his face to go pale, and he roared out: "What are you all still standing there for, beat him to death!"


    At this time, his subordinates finally reacted and threw themselves at Wu Chen with open arms.


    Wu Chen snorted, the movements of the people in front of him were extremely slow, and could not pose any threat to him at all. In less than a minute, the five young men were lying on the ground howling in pain, and had no ability to retaliate.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If they offend me, I''ll beat them until they won''t even recognize my mother!" Wu Chen said domineeringly, but his heart was filled with near ecstasy. With this Sanda Skills, who would I need to be afraid of?


    Liu Yao crawled up from the ground while enduring the pain, and coldly looked at Wu Chen.


    "Brat, you have guts. I hope the next time I see you, you can still say those words!" With these harsh words, Liu Yao brought a few of his underlings and left the school dejectedly.


    After Liu Yao left, the students who were hiding in the distance and watching from the sidelines finally dared to walk over. When they looked at Wu Chen again, their eyes were a little complicated.


    Some of the female students even started to become infatuated, as they held their cheeks and said, "Wu Chen was so cool just now, why didn''t I notice that before?"


    "Oh no, I suddenly want to be his girlfriend. What should I do?"


    "Wake up, I have a beauty like Zhou Ziyu by my side, you little fat girl, forget it."


    Zhou Ziyu, who was about to return to his classroom, just happened to see this scene. His cheeks, which had already returned to normal, once again blushed.

 C14

    He had personally witnessed Wu Chen beating away the famous lackey outside the academy by himself. Many of the students who looked down on Wu Chen before had strange expressions on their faces, their eyes filled with disdain, but could not help but reveal expressions of dissatisfaction.


    One person fighting six people and beating the other party up so badly that his teeth are all over the place. If they were in his place, he probably wouldn''t even dare to retaliate.


    Looking at Liu Yao who had already escaped from his line of sight, Wu Chen joyfully looked at his own hands, and thought, I just beat up six people, and there is not the slightest bit of pressure, this Sanda Skills is not bad.


    "Of course, the products of this system are definitely the best!" The System''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "It must be the best. How do you explain the large cup of strawberry milk tea from last time?" Wu Chen curled his lips.


    "Cough cough ¡­" That cup of milk tea is also very nice to drink, isn''t it? "


    Returning to the classroom, Zhou Ziyu was quietly sitting in her seat and reading a book. Wu Chen walked over awkwardly, scratching the back of her head and smiling: "I didn''t do it on purpose just now, I only provoked you like this just to prevent you from being punished by my teacher and running away from the sports field."


    "Do you think I would believe your lie? You guys don''t have any good stuff. I''m starting to regret sitting with you."


    Seeing that Zhou Ziyu was truly a little angry in his heart, Wu Chen did not dare to joke around and honestly explained and admitted his wrongs, "I''m sorry, Zhou Ziyu. I had acted on impulse just now because you are really too beautiful, and I think that as long as a boy is so close to you, he will not be able to control himself."


    "Then please stay away from me, okay?" Zhou Ziyu rolled his eyes at him.


    Wu Chen was also not in a very good mood at the moment. Being disturbed by Zhang Hao made him even more unhappy, his face darkened as he coldly said: "Scram!"


    Zhang Hao was given a fright by this sudden berating, and became somewhat angry from embarrassment: "I''m talking to Student Zhou, what does it have to do with you."


    Looking at Zhang Hao chattering non-stop like a noisy sparrow, Wu Chen made him extremely frustrated. Seeing Zhang Hao''s contempt and disdain towards him in the depths of his heart, under his rage, Wu Chen directly grabbed his collar and stared at him with his eyes filled with rage.


    "Wu Chen, what do you want to do? If you dare to hit me, do you believe that tomorrow I will make you disappear from the school!?" Zhang Hao seemed to have something to rely on, and was not afraid of getting beaten up at all.


    Wu Chen looked carefully, and was instantly able to see through Zhang Hao''s thoughts.


    So it turned out that this guy''s uncle had a very good relationship with the principal of this school. Once Zhang Hao got beaten up, he would let his uncle use their relationship to make Wu Chen withdraw from school.


    For the school, getting a student who liked to fight and cause trouble to drop out of school was as easy as drinking water.


    When he thought about the sweat and hardship his father had gone through to get him into this school, even though Wu Chen was extremely unwilling, he still had to let go of it. Throwing him to the side, he warned, "Don''t think that just because you have an uncle that no one would dare touch you.


    Ever since he had entered high school, no one had threatened him like this. Even the teachers wanted to be friendly with him, but today, he had been continuously humiliated by a poor brat. Just as he was about to speak, Zhou Ziyu suddenly spoke up from the side: ", this matter has nothing to do with you, you should go back to your seat."


    Initially, he still wanted to retaliate, but he felt as if he had choked on feces and returned to his seat gloomily. However, he did not intend to let this matter go just like that, and instead thought to himself fiercely, "I hope that you can continue being so arrogant after school in the afternoon!"


    If it was in normal times, that would have been fine, but to make a fool of himself in front of his own goddess, Zhang Hao had to get back at him no matter what.


    Wu Chen did not care about how Zhang Hao would take revenge, all of his thoughts were on Zhou Ziyu, and he wanted to find a way to get Zhou Ziyu''s forgiveness. But no matter what, Zhou Ziyu still had a straight face, as cold as ice and as impervious to fire and water.


    Just like that, endured until the second lesson was about to start, when even after the time for Wu Chen to consume the Yi Xin Wan''s medicinal power was over, Zhou Ziyu still did not forgive Wu Chen''s actions.


    "Girls really can''t be offended." Wu Chen cursed in his heart as he got up to go to the toilet. As a result of absent-mindedly walking, his feet tripped on a chair, and he lost his balance, falling straight to the ground.


    His wrist was in so much pain that tears almost flowed out of his eyes.


    Zhou Ziyu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly laughed out loud with a ''puchi''. The ice mountain in his heart also gradually melted.


    When Wu Chen heard the laughter, he did not care about the pain anymore and immediately stood up. Laughing loudly, he said: "Student Zhou, you''re not angry right? "If you''re still angry, how many more times can I let you see how many times I fall?"


    "Who wants to see you fall? You think too much." Zhou Ziyu rolled his eyes at him.


    Seeing that Zhou Ziyu was finally willing to talk to her, even if the effects of the Yi Xin Wan''s medicine had passed, Wu Chen could guess that the other party had already calmed down, and grinned foolishly. She did not go to the bathroom, and obediently sat in her seat.


    After a few minutes, Zhou Ziyu suddenly turned around and a pair of serious eyes never left Wu Chen''s body. After that, she thought about what she had said for nearly half an hour and said, "Wu Chen, if you continue to be so rude to me next time, I will immediately switch seats with you and will never speak to you again! I''m not that kind of girl! If you want to chase after me, then do it openly, don''t play such a small trick, or else I will only hate you, understand? "


    Wu Chen almost could not believe his ears. Was this Zhou Ziyu taking the initiative to have him chase after her?


    Even if the Yi Xin Wan from before had the ability to see through other people''s thoughts, hearing Zhou Ziyu''s words from her mouth right now, that kind of feeling could not be compared to the real thing.


    Although Zhou Ziyu''s voice was soft, most of the students in the classroom heard her.


    In that instant, the entire classroom fell into complete silence. It was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard clearly. Pairs of eyes that were filled with disbelief stared at them, their mouths wide open.


    Lin Jiajia naturally heard this as well. Gritting her teeth, she looked over in that direction as her delicate hands couldn''t help but clench into fists and sweat profusely without her noticing. Following that, a cracking sound could be heard, and from the bottom of her heart, something seemed to be slowly falling into an endless abyss.

 C15

    No one could understand what was so outstanding about Wu Chen that would make a goddess like Zhou Ziyu say such words himself.


    The sudden silence in the classroom caught Zhou Ziyu unprepared. Looking at the pairs of shocked and dull eyes, her fair cheeks blushed and she glared at Wu Chen resentfully.


    Wu Chen was thinking about how to resolve the awkwardness in front of him, and with his sharp eyes, he saw that the teacher in charge had already walked into the classroom, and immediately grabbed hold of what Lin Jiajia should have said, saying loudly: "Class, stand up!"


    All the students instinctively stood up and shouted, "Greetings, teacher."


    This was the first time the homeroom teacher saw the class being so quiet. Her mood improved a lot, and everyone opened their textbooks to explain the text.


    "I''ve finally managed to divert their attention." Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief and was about to speak with Zhou Ziyu, but suddenly felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. Ninety percent of the male students in the class were looking in their direction, their eyes filled with envy, unwillingness, and jealousy.


    He could even see despair in their eyes as they shouted, "You beast ¡­"


    Wu Chen''s heart did not waver at all, there was even a hint of a smile on his face, and he immediately ignored the gazes that were like wolves and tigers, as he looked at Zhou Ziyu with a face full of smiles, "I now declare that I want to formally court you, is that possible, Zhou Ziyu!"


    "No." Zhou Ziyu''s expression returned to normal as she answered very decisively.


    Wu Chen was a little stupefied, "Didn''t you just say ¡­"


    "What did I say? I don''t seem to remember. Just pretend I didn''t say anything. " Zhou Ziyu played dumb. When she thought about it now, Zhou Ziyu really wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide in.


    Seeing that Zhou Ziyu had denied it, Wu Chen was not interested in it at all. As expected, women turned hostile faster than if they were to flip books, so they could not guess based on common sense. She had thought that she would be able to easily subdue the goddess before her. It seems that she had overestimated herself.


    Fortunately, during this period of lessons, Mentor Destroyer did not find trouble with Wu Chen and had only focused on teaching, leaving him with a sliver of comfort.


    Just when Wu Chen was still thinking about how women were always so fickle, he had already thought of a way to fix her, her rosy lips curled up into an inappropriate smirk.


    In the afternoon, after school was over, Wu Chen tidied up his books and prepared to return home. Suddenly, Lin Jiajia appeared in front of him, smiling brilliantly, as if she was brimming with youth.


    Lin Jiajia curled her lips, "Who wants to go home with you, you sure are narcissistic."


    Wu Chen laughed awkwardly.


    Lin Jiajia flipped through her school bag and placed a stack of papers on the desk, "Wu Chen, your grades are still the last few in the class. As the class monitor, I have an obligation to help you improve your academic performance, these papers were obtained by me with great difficulty from the teacher, if it wasn''t for my words, the teacher would still not give them to me. "No need to thank me. This is something that I, as the class monitor, should do."


    Those righteous words, those righteous and righteous expression and tone made Wu Chen''s heart collapse. The corner of his mouth twitched, there were at least five to six scripts, and they were even available in Mathematics, Chinese and English.


    This bastard was too considerate.


    Lin Jiajia''s eyes stared wide open, and then she again acted as though she was wronged, and sighed: "Wu Chen, I had great difficulty getting these papers back for you, if you don''t work hard enough on them, you will be unworthy of your parents and me for all my hard work. Your grades are already last in the class. If you continue, you might not even be able to get into three universities. At that time, how are you going to face your fellow countrymen and elders?


    Wu Chen''s face was filled with black lines. "Good intentions, sister. You are clearly trying to trick me, alright?"


    If Wu Chen saw that he did not accept it, Lin Jiajia would listen to him like a monk, with an expression of helplessness on his face he would put the test paper back into his bag, "I will do it seriously, thank you class monitor for your good intentions."


    Lin Jiajia revealed a victorious smile, "Work hard and believe that with your intelligence, you will definitely be able to get into a good university."


    Wu Chen laughed stiffly and left the classroom with a wave of his hand.


    "I''ll let you tease my female classmates one day. I''ll give you so many assignments every day in the future. Let''s see if you still have the time to tease my female classmates." Looking at the helpless back figure, Lin Jiajia laughed happily.


    Brawlers weren''t scary. The only thing they were afraid of was being cultured. Being tricked by others, they still had to bite the bullet and say thank you.


    Wu Chen could not help but ask, "System, when will I reach the pinnacle of life and marry the rich and beautiful?"


    "Lin Jiajia is one of them. Her family has money, good grades and she is beautiful. As long as you win over her, you will have everything, right?"


    The moment he thought of Lin Jiajia, Wu Chen shook his head, "If this goes on, I''ll be crippled by him." Then his eyes lit up and he asked, "Do you have any pills that can make women listen to you obediently? Or it could enlarge my charm to the point where they would be completely mesmerized and at a loss for what to do. "


    "No!" The System disdainfully said, "Host, with me here, you only need to raise your own abilities. The goddess of your heart will naturally kneel in front of you, why use medicine to control a woman''s feelings? Usually, only the most useless of hosts would need to use such a thing. "


    "Are you indirectly calling me a piece of trash, System?" Wu Chen was going a little crazy.


    After walking for a while, they were less than a hundred meters away from the door when they suddenly realized that there seemed to be a few more people surrounding the door. No one knew what they were doing.


    Wu Chen frowned. Because of the poverty, there were very few guests at home, and even relatives rarely came in contact. But today, there were suddenly so many people surrounding them, and he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    In a few breaths of time, Wu Chen arrived at the door, and saw a few familiar people.


    The few people surrounding the door were the bullies who had been beaten up by Wu Chen at the foot of the stairs today.''s arrogant and domineering voice also came from inside the room: "Aunty, it''s not that I wanted to make things difficult for you, but it''s just that my brothers have followed me around painstakingly. It''s not like they can''t even fill their mouths with food, right? If you don''t, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself and will smash something. "


    Hearing that, Wu Chen was immediately enraged, the protection fee was actually collected and he rushed into the house, with quick steps, he did not even have the time to stop the little brother at the door.


    "Mom, don''t give these kinds of people a single cent, I want to see what they can do." Wu Chen said coldly.


    When Liu Yao saw Wu Chen, he immediately stood up from the chair, and his brows furrowed into a single word, then he started laughing out loud: "Hehe, I never thought that you were the son of this family, what a coincidence, Wu Chen, do you remember what I said this morning?"


    This time, Liu Yao had brought over ten of his brothers with him, so his words were filled with confidence. He did not believe that with so many people, he would be able to cause a ruckus again.

 C16

    When his mother Zhang Xiu saw this situation, he knew that it was most likely his son who had some grudge with these people. She was initially hesitating whether or not she should give it to them, but without thinking about it, she quickly took out five hundred yuan from her purse to give to Liu Yao, so that her son wouldn''t be harmed or not.


    Wu Chen stretched out his hand to stop his, and said in a heavy voice: "Mom, go upstairs first. Leave the things here to me." With the Sanda Skills, Wu Chen was not afraid of these people, and was even a little bit excited.


    Zhang Xiu''s face was anxious as she said: "Son, it''s better to not cause trouble. Let''s just give them the money and let them go.


    "This kind of person, even if we give it to him this time, there will be a next time. I can''t start with them, so just listen to me and go upstairs. I''ll be fine. "


    But as a mother, how could she be willing to let her son face it alone? She grabbed Wu Chen''s hand, and said with a resolute gaze: "No matter what happens, your mother will always stand by your side."


    Wu Chen''s heart warmed. He secretly made up his mind that he would definitely make these people regret coming to his house. After settling Zhang Xiu by the side, he warned, "Then mother, you just need to watch from the side."


    After he finished speaking, he faced Liu Yao directly and said coldly: "Don''t break my family''s furniture, if you want to fight, then come out and fight."


    Liu Yao''s mouth revealed a trace of fierceness, and laughed cruelly: "Since you like to court death so much, I''ll grant your wish!"


    In a few breaths of time, a group of people surrounded Wu Chen. There were roughly fifteen or sixteen of them, and none of them were shorter than Wu Chen.


    Liu Yao stood at the very front, with eyes full of contempt and disdain: "Brat, I want to see today, I have so many brothers here, can you still turn the sky upside down?"


    The corner of Wu Chen''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a trace of a cruel smile. "I can''t overturn the heavens, but it''s still more than enough to overturn you."


    Following that, he heard a gust of wind from the palm. Seeing that palm strike, Liu Yao felt that it was not fast, so he bent down to avoid it. But halfway down, that palm suddenly turned into a fist.


    "Mount Lushan to the Dragon Tyrant!" Accompanied with Wu Chen''s roars and one uppercut, the arrogant and despotic face of Liu Yao fell. A golden light suddenly appeared before his eyes and blood dripped from his nose and mouth. As he tried to get up, his mind was in a mess, his vision blurry, and his limbs weak. Only after resting for a moment did he regain his senses.


    The surrounding subordinates were all dumbstruck and had forgotten to attack. They all looked at Wu Chen as if he was a monster.


    "Motherf * cker, laozi was already beaten, and you''re all still watching? Why is laozi raising trash like you, and why are you all still waiting for laozi to go home and mourn? Get on with laozi!" Liu Yao reached out to wipe the blood on his nose and mouth, and roared.


    At this time, the surrounding lackeys finally reacted and rushed up with bared fangs and brandished claws.


    Wu Chen was not afraid at all, there was even excitement and excitement deep in his bones, his entire body seemed to have unlimited strength, one was going to knock out one, two would go up and knock down two, the overwhelming advantage in numbers, seemed to be gone without a trace in front of him, countless of valiant youths in society, were like helpless kids under his hands.


    In less than five minutes, the ground was filled with wails, none of them were able to stand up, they were all beaten black and blue, some of them were vicious, and their hands were directly broken by Wu Chen. All of them looked at Wu Chen as if they were looking at death.


    Until now, Liu Yao felt a sense of fear from the depths of his heart, as if he had just seen death, he lay on the ground and looked at Wu Chen in fear, his entire body shivering uncontrollably as he said: "Wu Chen, what are you doing? You know who my big brother is, you better not do anything!"


    Wu Chen directly sat on Liu Yao''s back, and slapped the back of his head as he coldly laughed: "I don''t know who your big brother is, and I don''t want to know either. I only know that you came to my house to find trouble today, and if I let you leave safely, you probably wouldn''t have much memory left either.


    "You dare." Liu Yao''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat as he asked while trembling in fear.


    "You came all the way to my house, why would I dare to do that?" Wu Chen grinned, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth. The slight curve of his lips slid across a trace of cruelty, and a hand directly grabbed onto Liu Yao''s wrist.


    ''Kacha '', Liu Yao''s wrist was broken by Wu Chen.


    "Ah... "You bastard!" Immediately after, a sharp and piercing sound of a pig being slaughtered rang out, the bone-piercing pain almost caused Liu Yao to faint.


    Zhang Xiu, who was always in the room, did not believe his son at all. When he heard this voice, he thought that something had happened to Wu Chen and hurriedly ran out, but when he saw this scene, he was stupefied. He looked at Wu Chen in disbelief, and stammered, "Son, this ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    "Mom, it''s fine. You can enter the house first. I''ll take care of the things here in a while." Wu Chen didn''t want his mother to see his cruel and merciless side.


    Zhang Xiu was stunned by the scene in front of her, she nodded and returned back to the house.


    After breaking Liu Yao''s wrist, Wu Chen did not bother to be courteous with him. He reached into''s pocket and took out a thick step on the money.


    He glanced back at his neighbors, who were still watching, and put the money in his pocket. From start to finish, these neighbors hadn''t said a single word, so the money they received from them should never be taken back.


    "You''ve reaped quite a lot today. Not bad, not bad." Wu Chen laughed and said.


    Liu Yao, who had already seen Wu Chen''s ruthlessness, had the haughtiness and haughtiness on his body soothed. He did not dare to say any more vicious words, and used an almost fawning tone as he said: "This is all for you."


    "Hehe, looks like you have a strong desire to survive." Wu Chen knocked Liu Yao on the head, and then stood up from his body, he turned to look at his subordinates that were slowly crawling up, and coldly said: "If anyone still does not open their eyes, it will not be as simple as being beaten up, scram, and don''t let me see you guys again."


    Right at this moment, father Wu Jiangang''s angry roar came from not too far away: "Who dares to hit my son!"


    When Wu Chen raised his head, he saw a scrawny body holding a wooden stick running around the house like a madman.


    With a father like this, what need did his children have?!


    Wu Jiangang was initially doing business at the stall, but after a neighbor told him what happened at home, he immediately stopped doing business. He grabbed a big wooden stick and rushed back, afraid that his son would be in danger.


    When he walked closer, he looked at the black ground in a daze. Looking at Wu Chen who had a harmless looking face, without a single wound on his body, he asked in disbelief: "Son, you did this?"


    Wu Chen shook his head indifferently: "I just beat a bunch of trash. Dad, you don''t need to come back."

 C17

    After successfully beating up Liu Yao and the others, the system''s voice began to sound out, "Congratulations to the host for protecting his parents, for defeating Liu Yao, you have obtained twenty points of luck value."


    Seeing his own son beat away the social scumbags, Wu Jiangang was not happy at all. He frowned: "Son, how could we afford to offend someone like this. If you beat them up this time, they would definitely come to take revenge on us."


    Wu Chen wasn''t too worried about this, he just wanted to beat them up one more time and comforted them: "It''s alright, they''re just a bunch of scumbags. We don''t need to care about them, if they really dare to come again, I''ll just mess with them."


    Upon hearing that it was for the protection fee, Wu Jiangang felt that his hands were on fire. Seeing that his neighbors were still watching from the side, holding the money, he went up and shouted: "Whoever just gave me the protection fee, come over and take it from me, no matter how much you give me, don''t take too much or not too little."


    The moment the group of people heard that they could get their money back, they immediately swarmed over, rushing to say, "I gave five hundred, I gave eight hundred ¡­"


    Not long after, the thick stack of banknotes came to an end, and the neighbors praised Wu Jiangang''s actions even more.


    Wu Chen felt his heart ache as he watched, and sighed helplessly. This was worth thousands of yuan, how could his dad send it out like it wasn''t money? None of the so-called neighbors had dared to say a word in front of him. When there were benefits, they would run quite quickly. They really didn''t want Bi Lian.


    Wu Jiangang saw through his son''s thoughts with a single glance and pulled him inside the house. He said earnestly: "Son, we are all neighbors, there is no need to plead for our lives. We are all ordinary people, and scum of society, they can''t afford to offend us, and it is also within reason that we did not stand up to speak up previously. Otherwise they wouldn''t be living here. "


    Wu Chen did not think that his father''s thoughts were right. Since he was a weak person, he would have to bear the consequences of being bullied.


    Mother Zhang Xiu was curious: "Son, when did you become so good at fighting? You actually dared to fight more than ten people by yourself.


    After hearing Zhang Xiu''s question, Wu Chen finally thought of this problem. His mind quickly thought of a method, and directly followed along Zhang Xiu''s words: "It''s more or less like this, but the person who taught me didn''t let me say it out, otherwise she wouldn''t teach me in the future. Mom and Dad better keep it a secret, it''s best if you don''t know anything."


    It was not that Wu Chen truly did not want to tell his parents the truth, but that his own experiences were too unimaginable. He could not possibly tell his parents that there was a system in his head, right?


    If he really had to say that, if his mother was about to faint, his father would probably directly send Wu Chen to the hospital to see a doctor.


    The answer right now was the closest to the current situation.


    Seeing their son''s amazing skills, Zhang Xiu and Wu Jiangang knew that her son definitely had someone to give her pointers. They did not doubt her words at all, and believed them immediately. Both of them were very happy to have such a teacher.


    Zhang Xiu still had a face full of anxiety as she said, "Son, don''t worry, we will definitely not speak carelessly."


    Just at this moment, the neighbor who ran over to the street to inform Wu Jiangang walked into the room. Seeing everyone present, he smiled and said, "Old Wu, the things that happened today made the neighbors especially grateful to you and Little Wu. So let me lead the way and invite your family out for a meal. You guys pack up, we''ll all be waiting outside."


    Wu Jiangang hurriedly said: "It''s just a small matter. Everyone here is a neighbor, it''s something that we should do. I don''t think there''s a need to eat here."


    Wang Lin said, "Old Wu, this is what everyone wants. It would be bad if you didn''t go for a meal, and we''ve been neighbors for so many years, yet we haven''t met before. This time, it''s because your family''s Little Wu is brave, so they can sit at the same table and eat in the neighborhood for so many years. Hurry up and pack up, everyone is waiting outside."


    Zhang Xiu sighed: "Your father is too honest, he would rather take advantage of himself than to take advantage of others, your father was young, if he was as decisive as you are now, maybe our family would be in a different situation."


    In the end, Wu Jiangang still left after being persuaded by the mother and son duo.


    The people from the neighborhood came over frequently to toast him, and they would occasionally praise Wu Chen''s talent., who had been stuck for most of his life, felt proud and elated after drinking so much, yet he still managed to drink quite a few rounds.


    When he went back, it was Wu Chen who carried his father on his shoulder back.


    Along the way, Wu Jiangang could only hear his faint and drunk voice, "Son, you are the hope of our whole family. You must have some future, Mom and Dad will depend on you in the future."


    When he returned home, it was already around ten in the evening. Wu Chen showered comfortably, and just as he was about to lie down and sleep, his butt seemed to have been pricked by needles.


    The paper class that Class Rep Lin Jiajia gave in the afternoon was still not done yet.


    "Damn Lin Jiajia, you better not let me catch you or else I''ll tear your butt apart." Wu Chen had cursed Lin Jiajia in her heart for thousands of years, so he picked up the pen and began to crazily brush up the questions.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen had eaten IQ pill before, so not only had his IQ improved, even his question setting speed had increased. It was a math problem that he could not understand before, and basically, he could already tell the answer with a single glance.


    Although the speed of the question setting was very fast, with five or six papers, Wu Chen still managed to finish it at midnight.


    After a long sigh of relief, he stretched his arms and fell asleep on the bed.


    When he opened his eyes on the second day, Wu Chen had a bad premonition. He looked at the time, and saw that it was 8: 20!


    Damn, I overslept again. Damn, I''m going to be late for the little prince.


    Wu Chen grabbed his exams and stuffed them into his backpack. He didn''t have time to eat breakfast, he directly rushed back to school.

 C18

    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    When the bell for class rang, Wu Chen stepped into the classroom and stretched his head out.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Teacher hasn''t arrived yet. You can''t count me as late this time."


    But before Wu Chen could rejoice, an authoritative voice came from behind.


    "Wu Chen, you''re late again!"


    With a stern face and fingers pressing on top of Wu Chen''s head, she said in an unsatisfied manner.


    "Look at you. You don''t have a good academic performance and you don''t follow the rules. There are seven days a week and you are five days late. The other two days are Sunday! "From now on, no one wants to move bricks with the same attitude."


    The students in the class roared with laughter.


    Wu Chen was also a bit embarrassed. As a student, being late every day was not good, but he did not agree with the words that came after.


    "If you want to move bricks, with my physique, I can move several times the amount of people. Why not? Plus, moving bricks also relies on your own work, what right do you have to look down on people moving bricks?"


    Ever since he got the System, Wu Chen knew that his future was limitless.


    The moment Wu Chen said this, another person in the class started laughing, the homeroom teacher turned his head, "What are you laughing at, you are still not learning, and you still want to move bricks for someone else!"


    "Alright, you can go back now. I heard from Math teacher that you performed quite well.


    Wu Chen was shocked, he did not expect the Math teacher to speak up for him, and immediately became even more determined to learn from him.


    He walked in the middle of the road, looked at Lin Jiajia who was gloating, and still fiercely glared at her, thinking to himself, "If it wasn''t for you, little girl, why would I be late today? The culprit is you, and you''re laughing too! "


    Indeed, he had forgotten that he was often late for the exams that Lin Jiajia did not give him.


    Lin Jiajia was confused, what''s wrong with me, why are you staring at me!


    spent every single lesson studying seriously, as he was completely engrossed in his studies.


    Even the beautiful Zhou Ziyu beside him did not peep.


    When the bell for the end of class rang, Lin Jiajia walked over and asked for his papers.


    When the surrounding students saw how well Lin Jiajia took care of Wu Chen, they were just jealous in their hearts.


    He could not help but shout in his heart, "Heavens, my grades in school are much better now. Why didn''t Lin Jiajia come to see my exams?"


    As for Wu Chen, he was in the midst of wailing and wailing as he passed over the paper he had made the night before to Lin Jiajia.


    "Not bad, I really did it."


    Lin Jiajia opened the paper and exclaimed when she saw that it was filled with answers.


    Seeing Lin Jiajia''s surprised expression, Wu Chen could not help but be speechless.


    "Why are you so surprised?" I just did a few sets of papers. "


    "Exactly." The classmate beside her splashed cold water on him and said, "Maybe it''s just randomly filled up. It''s fine as long as it''s full."


    At this moment, Zhou Ziyu said, "Whether or not I wrote it randomly, we will know after looking at the answer. I believe Wu Chen anyway."


    Lin Jiajia snorted coldly upon hearing Zhou Ziyu''s words, then picked up the answer, and started speaking. The result made her even more shocked.


    "How is it, how is it?" Wu Chen boldly sat down beside Lin Jiajia. He too wanted to know, what kind of results he had obtained in one night?


    Originally, Lin Jiajia did not have much expectations for the answer. She gave Wu Chen so many exams papers, but she did not want him to disturb other female students, especially that one called Zhou Ziyu. In the end, she matched the answers correctly and found that Wu Cheng had basically done all of the correct ones.


    "How is that possible, Wu Chen, did you peek at the answer?" Lin Jiajia had been class rep for many years, so she was very clear about Wu Chen''s results.


    "Squad leader, how can you not believe me?" Wu Chen held onto his chest, as if he was injured.


    This was a huge accusation, ever since he ate the IQ pill, Wu Chen felt that learning these things was really too easy.


    "I''ve already said that the reason why I wasn''t able to learn well in the past was because the topics here were too simple. I didn''t study seriously. You all still don''t believe it?! "


    "No, I really trusted you." Zhou Ziyu smiled.


    Lin Jiajia was still a little doubtful. She opened the paper and found a difficult question, then turned to Wu Chen and said, "Then, tell me, what should I do about this question?"


    Wu Zhen glanced at the paper, "For this question, first replace a (2) and a (3) with a (1) with the formula, and then replace the formula with a (1) and bring it into the equation. Since all the questions are positive numbers, the A (1) on both sides of the equation can be canceled out ¡­"


    Wu Chen explained everything to Wu Chen, and when she tried to understand what Wu Chen meant, she found the correct answer, and it was even more concise than what she expected.


    Raising his head, Lin Jiajia looked at Wu Chen with a peculiar gaze, while Wu Chen also raised his head, enjoying Lin Jiajia''s gaze.


    It was unknown when he would be able to get another IQ pill, but the effects of one IQ pill was already so terrifying, what effects would there be after eating all three?


    Furthermore, there were other good things in the system, Wu Chen could not help but look forward to them more.


    But he did not realize that outside the window, Chen Feng had been staring fiercely at him and Lin Jiajia.


    Chen Feng stood at the door, turned his head towards one of his subordinates and said fiercely.


    "Xiao Si, go and call Wu Chen out. Go to the bathroom and teach him a good lesson so he''ll remember."


    Chen Feng was not a student of Class 8, and was also a little smart. He was unwilling to go in, so he let Lin Jiajia see the image of him bullying his classmate.


    "Wu Chen, come out, Brother Feng is looking for you." That fellow called Little Four looked at Wu Chen arrogantly. With Chen Feng''s support, he did not believe that Wu Chen would be able to do anything to him.


    Wu Chen looked outside the door; Chen Feng''s hands were in his pockets, as he looked at him with a tugging expression.


    "Wu Chen, come out if you have the guts. Have you forgotten what I told you yesterday?"


    Seeing that Lin Jiajia had also looked over, Chen Feng could not help but ask Wu Chen for provocation.


    "Yo, isn''t this Chen Feng?" Wu Chen laughed.


    Yesterday, he had drawn the Sanda Skills, but now he was not afraid of Chen Feng, and was rather eager to give it a try, just in time to get his revenge.


    Hearing Wu Chen''s unconcerned laughter, Chen Feng frowned, but he was furious at heart, "Wait until I beat you up in the bathroom, I''ll see if you can still laugh or not. Do you dare to provoke Lin Jiajia again?"


    "Wu Chen has a lot of people, don''t go over." Seeing that Wu Chen wanted to go alone, and that there were so many Chen Feng s outside, Lin Jiajia couldn''t help but be very worried, and wanted to stop Wu Chen''s footsteps.


    Zhou Ziyu, however, did not move. She knew how powerful Wu Chen was, if not for Wu Chen wanting to fight in the male restroom, she would have gone over to see Wu Chen''s fighting style.

 C19

    Wu Chen followed Chen Feng into the toilet only to see Chen Feng''s underlings chasing away all the students who were still urinating, clearing up a large space, causing others to glare at them angrily but not daring to stop them.


    "Wu Chen, I warned you yesterday that you should no longer approach Lin Jiajia. How did you answer me? Yet today, you actually dare to chat and laugh with Lin Jiajia, are you courting death? "


    "I was just fawning on you. Can''t you feel it?" Wu Chen teased.


    With the support of the system, he was not afraid of this group of people. In the end, it was just a group of students, which made Wu Chen feel like he was bullying others.


    Yesterday, even that many lackeys were not enough for him to fight against. This group of lackeys might not even be able to match up to that group of lackeys.


    "What?"


    Chen Feng became angry from the embarrassment, and threw a punch straight at Wu Chen''s face. He had never seen anyone dare to speak to him like that before.


    Especially since his little brother was standing there with a group of onlookers, causing him to feel greatly humiliated.


    "Hey, how can you be unconvinced? Don''t think that just because you have more people, that''s impressive."


    Wu Chen easily blocked the punch, and punched towards Chen Feng''s face.


    Because the Energetic Pill was gone, this punch had only hit Chen Feng''s face and the corners of his mouth had become purple, with traces of blood seeping out.


    This was also the reason why Wu Chen cared so much about whether they were still students or not and didn''t try to kill them with force.


    On the other side, Chen Feng was already screaming. He had never felt such pain since he was young.


    "Fight, fight for me. If anything happens, I''ll take responsibility!"


    "Haha, Chen Feng, I told you before, numbers are useless!" Wu Cheng clapped his hands, looking as if he had just finished his work. He felt a little regretful in his heart.


    Damn, I really nearly got hit by him. It seems like this Sanda Skills is not infallible.


    Yesterday, he almost got kicked by a hoodlum. It seemed like he would have to ask the system later on if there were any other martial arts he could learn. He would need to learn a few more to defend himself.


    However, he didn''t know that his role model as an expert had attracted the worship of the crowd.


    "Oh my god, didn''t I just watch a movie? One person actually beat down a dozen people?"


    "I know, this is Chinese martial arts. I had previously practiced a book called" Divine Tathagata Palm ", which I bought from a stall. I''ve practiced it for a while, but I don''t know where I got it in the end. This was a classmate.


    Chen Feng held onto his stomach, looking at Wu Chen with a little fear. He had wanted to use the opportunity to get up and hit Wu Chen a few more times, but he was hit back by Wu Chen. He looked at Wu Chen like he was looking at a monster, and was a little afraid.


    "Don''t bother me in the future, and don''t bother Lin Jiajia either. Do you understand?"


    Wu Chen looked down at Chen Feng from above, and was secretly pleased in his heart.


    Crap, do I have the potential to be a bad person too?


    Wu Chen shook his head and quickly gave up on this idea. Right now, I am only using evil to fight evil, to eliminate evil for the people!


    Wu Chen praised himself in his heart, then walked out of the bathroom.


    As soon as he left, Chen Feng''s subordinates gathered together once again.


    "Brother Feng, are we just going to let this go?" Chen Feng''s lackey, who had panda eyes, squatted in front of Chen Feng and asked.


    "Let''s just forget it, how is this possible!?" I''ll go find Brother Long and Brother Hao to help us take revenge. I don''t believe that Wu Chen can stop Brother Long and Brother Hao. "


    Chen Feng was actually a little afraid in his heart, but looking at the unreconciled look in his subordinates'' eyes, he did not dare to say it out loud. He could only hope that the scumbag brothers who he had gotten to know outside would help him teach Wu Chen a lesson.


    Returning back to class, seeing that Wu Chen had returned safely, Zhou Ziyu picked up a cup of milk tea and, as expected, started to drink from it.


    Lin Jiajia also saw Wu Chen, and with a sweet snort, she turned her head. As the class monitor, the thing she disliked the most was people fighting.


    Facing the gazes of envy from the students, Wu Chen returned to his seat.


    This was the first time Wu Chen had looked at him carefully. He realized that Zhou Ziyu was really pretty, and it seemed like he could hear the sound of his own heart moving. Wu Chen was really excited.


    Slowly, Zhou Ziyu''s face turned red, she stopped drinking her milk tea, and turned to glare at Wu Chen.


    However, he didn''t know that the way she stared at him with a red face seemed even cuter.


    "What are you looking at me for? Hurry up and do your test."


    Zhou Ziyu stretched out her small hand, trying to cover Wu Chen''s eyes.


    "It''s very pretty, why can''t I look at it? Let me look at it a little longer." Wu Chen pulled Zhou Ziyu''s hand back. He wanted to grab hold of Zhou Ziyu''s hand, but he was pulled back.


    "You wish."


    Zhou Ziyu flipped open a practice book and placed it on top of Wu Chen''s head, wanting to obstruct his view.


    "Damn it, Zhou Ziyu has only been here for a few days, and she has already fallen into the hands of this big devil, Wu Chen?"


    A few people in the class saw the two of them flirting and shouted, and their hearts filled with grief. It was unknown just how many people wanted to take Wu Chen''s place.


    As Lin Jiajia looked at it, she also laughed coldly and took out a few more exam papers from her school bag.


    In his heart, only a top student like him could be worthy of being a perfect girl like Zhou Ziyu. But now, Zhou Ziyu was laughing and joking with Wu Chen, who was the inferior student, so his heart did not feel good.


    "Hmph, I can''t cure you, so I''ll find someone else to cure you."


    Zhang Hao could not watch any longer, and turned to leave the classroom.


    Hearing that Chen Feng had some connections with the rest of the society, he prepared to go find Chen Feng and find a place to teach him a lesson so that he would know that a person like him shouldn''t be standing in front of Zhou Ziyu.


    The system''s voice suddenly sounded from the side.


    "Zhang Hao''s resentment has been successfully activated once again. If you succeed, you will receive 20 points of luck value. If you fail, you will be deducted 20 points of luck value. Do you want to receive it?"


    Wu Chen was startled as he walked out of the classroom.


    He asked the system, "Why is Zhang Hao''s grievance activated again? Why was the previous Chen Feng not activated? Could it be that resentment has chosen another person? "


    The system replied, "Of course, only those with potential will be able to activate the resentment. Other than accepting side quests, you can only get the luck value from them."


    The System could not help but retort.


    "So you shouldn''t just stay in one place. You should meet more outstanding people so that you can get your luck value faster."

 C20

    Although Wu Chen was asking the system, he already knew the gist of it in his heart. He had just returned not long ago and had been talking to Zhou Ziyu the entire time.


    "What a beauty disaster!" Wu Chen could not help but sigh.


    "Did you say something?"


    Zhou Ziyu held the milk tea in her hands and looked at Wu Chen innocently with her big eyes.


    Wu Chen: "..."


    "Ding Ling Ling!" The school bell rang.


    Wu Chen put the book back into the desk, stood up and stretched his back.


    Today, he earnestly studied for an entire day. He felt that the results were not bad, and he had a premonition that in the next test, his results would definitely shock all of the students.


    "Student Wu Chen, this is the paper you''re going to do tonight. You have to work hard!"


    The class monitor appeared out of nowhere, holding a stack of papers and smiling sinisterly.


    "It can''t be, Student Lin, you actually want to write this much?!" Wu Tian''s eyes twitched. Looking closer, the class monitor was holding more than ten exam papers.


    Zhou Ziyu blinked her eyes. She could not guess Lin Jiajia''s intention at all, and truly thought that the class monitor was doing it for Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen, this is what the class monitor wants.


    Zhang Hao also walked over with a sincere expression, "Wu Chen, there was a misunderstanding between us before, so I''m sorry. In order to express my apologies, let''s go home together, if you have any questions that you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Zhang Hao''s expression was sincere, as if he was truly sorry.


    It had to be known that Zhang Hao''s grievance system had just been activated, yet now, he had actually kindly said that he was sorry! What the hell was she doing going home with him?


    Even those students who had not left were especially surprised. One had to know, Zhang Hao had always looked down on the inferior student, but today, he actually apologized to the extremely poor student, Wu Chen.


    What a strange story!


    One could imagine what kind of sensation the class would cause when the rumors spread that they were coming back to school tomorrow!


    Zhou Ziyu smiled sweetly as she gave Wu Chen a strange look. It made Wu Chen feel numb all over, as if there was something dirty on his body.


    "Then you can go home with today, I won''t be accompanying you."


    Zhou Ziyu giggled as she carried her schoolbag and was about to walk out the door. Before she left, she had actually held the class rep''s hand and pulled the class rep along with her.


    "Bye bye!" Zhou Ziyu stood outside the door and smiled, waving her small hand at Wu Chen, making him so angry that his teeth itched.


    "Speak, what are you trying to do?"


    When most of the people in the class had left, Wu Chen finally spoke his mind.


    Zhang Hao had activated the grievance system twice already, so Wu Chen didn''t believe that Zhang Hao would apologize to him and accompany him back home.


    Wu Chen looked at the System''s remaining luck value. There were still 40 points left, which was enough for him to draw four prizes.


    Come to think of it, Zhang Hao face-smacking mission today had not been accepted yet. Success at face-smacking would give 20 points of luck value.


    Wu Chen provocatively looked at Zhang Hao, hoping that he would be angered and slap him again. This way, he would be able to get another 20 points of luck value.


    "What are you talking about, Student Wu Chen! I really want to improve our relationship, and everyone in the class has already left, so let''s go together. "


    Zhang Hao gave a fake smile, but his eyes revealed a look of viciousness.


    Today, he contacted some delinquents together with Chen Feng. As long as he knew which path Wu Chen was on, he would be able to find a secret place to block him off.


    "When the time comes, I''ll beat you fiercely. Let''s see if you still dare to compete with me for Zhou Ziyu!"


    Wu Chen shook his head. Zhang Hao did not want to say it, so he did not care about it, as he had the Sanda Skills now.


    Wu Chen stood up and prepared to return home, but when he walked to the entrance of the school, he actually discovered Zhang Hao firmly following behind him. From then on, whenever Wu Chen walked in that direction, Zhang Hao would have to walk in that direction.


    It wasn''t like Zhang Hao didn''t think about hiding in the beginning, and didn''t want Wu Chen to discover him.


    However, he was only a student who had good results in school. He had never come into contact with counterinvestigation, so in the end, he simply left it open and directly followed Wu Chen.


    "So you''re trying to figure out my route!"


    Hehe, Wu Chen roughly understood Zhang Hao''s thoughts, and with a sneer, he entered a dead end.


    Although he had ridiculed the Sanda Skills before, he still relied on it the most. However, in order to be safe, Wu Chen opened the system once again.


    "System Lottery!"


    The wheel in the middle of the system started to spin, and Wu Chen took the chance to receive Face-smacking Zhang Hao''s side quest.


    The spinning wheel on the screen gradually slowed down and finally came to a stop. Wu Chen also saw Zhang Hao''s figure once again, followed by a few gangsters with their hair dyed in different colors.


    A shining golden pill slowly rolled out from the spinning wheel. Wu Chen caught it.


    "Good boy, you really want whatever you want, whatever you lack. But you''re just a few hoodlums, you don''t need this golden bell pill at all, right?"


    Golden Bell Pills: By consuming it, you will be able to master the protective martial skill ''Golden Bell Cover'' within an hour. It can block small and medium-sized firearms, and can save your life!


    System: "No way, you actually drew a Skill Method Pill. Host, your luck is too good."


    "Normal!" Wu Chen asked humbly.


    At this time, Zhang Hao brought the people behind him to the dead end.


    There were a total of more than a dozen people. Most of them had heads dyed in red and green. It was obvious that they were bullies who had been loitering outside the school.


    Wu Chen looked carefully, oh, there were a few familiar faces!


    "Chen Feng, I never thought that you would actually dare to come look for me. Wasn''t the previous beating you received enough!"


    Wu Chen was truly relatively shocked, because when Chen Feng came, his face was even wrapped in a medicinal bag. The thin mask simply could not obstruct everyone''s line of sight.


    Zhang Hao not knowing his strength was understandable, but this fellow Chen Feng clearly knew how strong he was.


    A trace of timidness flashed across Chen Feng''s face, and he turned his face away in embarrassment.


    "Wu Chen, don''t be too proud. I invited Big Brother Long here today because I want to discipline you!"


    Although he said that, Chen Feng still quietly took two steps back, pushing Zhang Hao out with a complacent look.

 C21

    Zhang Hao was completely oblivious to it, he turned his head, and said to the yellow-hair who looked like the leader, "Brother Long, even if the brat offended me, when we''re fighting later on, don''t be too ruthless, just beat him up and bring him to the hospital."


    Zhou Yunlong patted his chest, "No problem, it''s just a little brat. Watch Brother Long."


    Brother Long is not the school''s "Brother Long", Wang Long. Zhou Yunlong has been in high school here for three years already, so he can be considered to have a bit of reputation. He also has one or two bars under his command.


    If it weren''t for Chen Feng and Uncle Zhang Hao, he wouldn''t have chosen to do it himself.


    Wu Chen bared his teeth, he did not even notice that Zhang Hao was being really ruthless!


    He had heard Zhang Hao say that he would throw him into the hospital.


    Fortunately, that brat Chen Feng was quite tactful. Standing far away and watching from the side, he was probably beaten up to the point of having a shadow in his heart by Wu Chen.


    "Kid, what are you looking at? Why aren''t you coming over to call Brother Long? "Be more tactful, wait for the brothers to lower their attack."


    The one who spoke was one of Zhou Yunlong''s trusted aides, a man who had dyed his hair green. Everyone in the martial arts world called him Green Hair, and one of Zhou Yunlong''s pubs was managed by him, making him the second in command of the gang.


    However, because of the color of his hair, many people looked down on him.


    "Hey, I''m not a masochist. I like being beaten up." Wu Chen clenched his fist, acting tough as he pinched his left and right fingers, and made a bunch of crackling sounds as he sneered.


    "If you guys keep Zhang Hao here and leave with your people, I might let you guys go, or else, heh heh ¡­"


    Wu Chen realized that ever since he had obtained the skill Scattering Strike from the System, he had tended to use violence to solve the problem.


    Of course, for the kind of people in front of them, giving them reason was not a solution. They could only use violence to subdue them and make them accept the punishment of a just and iron fist!


    "This brat doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. Attack him and give him a good beating."


    Before Zhou Yunlong could give any orders, the green hair let out a sharp cry and ordered a bunch of hoodlums behind him to rush over.


    "Bam!"


    Wu Chen did not eat the "Golden Bell Pills" and only used Scattering Strike. With a punch, the first delinquent in front was immediately knocked to the ground.


    The school had just finished school, and the sky wasn''t dark yet. Hearing that it was just to teach a student a lesson, these hoodlums didn''t prepare their weapons in advance and came empty-handed.


    They were all around a dozen or so people, and could be settled with a scattered fight. Wu Chen felt that using the Golden Bell Pills was a waste.


    Dodging a chance, Wu Chen punched the delinquent on the stomach. His elbow aimed at the back of the delinquent''s head and smashed down.


    The hoodlum who was hit immediately fell limply to the ground.


    Then, Wu Chen took aim at the other hoodlum who was rushing over.


    "Aiyo, aiyo!"


    In the alley, amidst the sounds of fist hitting flesh and a bunch of miserable screams, a dozen of people were quickly knocked down to the ground by Wu Chen. They were wailing endlessly, especially that green hair, who was heavily "taken care" of by Wu Chen a few times.


    Right now, other than Wu Chen, the only people standing on the stage were Zhou Yunlong, Zhang Hao and Chen Feng.


    In fact, Wu Chen''s physical strength wasn''t that good either. In the end, he was still just a teenager who hadn''t eaten any Energetic Pill. Even if he trained regularly, it would still be a little difficult for him to deal with a dozen people at the same time.


    On one hand, the only reason they could deal with these ten or so people so quickly was because of the Sanda Skills, which struck the most vulnerable part of the human body. On the other hand, these hooligans were stronger than normal people, so other than shouting and fighting, their willpower might not even be as good as ordinary people.


    "Looks like there is only one Sanda Skills, it''s really not too good. There are still three chances to draw, plus the two times to complete Zhang Hao''s mission, there are still five more times to complete.


    Wu Chen''s fist was aching, he had used his full strength just now, hitting others hurt, and so did himself!


    Zhang Hao was already shocked, looking at Wu Chen who had displayed his divine might, he did not dare believe that he was their class''s disciple!


    He and Wu Chen had been classmates for almost half a year, but he didn''t realize Wu Chen was so good at fighting. If he knew earlier, he definitely wouldn''t have provoked Wu Chen.


    Chen Feng seemed to have expected this, as he hid at the entrance of Hu Tong''s room, and when Wu Chen finished his work, he could even hear Hu Tong exhaling quietly.


    Zhou Yunlong was also somewhat afraid, his eyes were gloomy as he put down the cigarette in his hand and spoke.


    "Little brother, you really know how to fight. If you join the underworld, you will definitely be able to succeed. I wonder if you are interested in becoming friends with me, Zhou Yunlong."


    Zhou Yunlong was dressed in formal attire, giving off a refined temperament. If not for the fact that his hair was dyed yellow, he would have thought that he was some sort of office worker and wouldn''t have looked like a hoodlum.


    Who would have thought that Wu Chen was not an ordinary person, he could handle over a dozen of these hoodlums by himself.


    Zhou Yunlong thought that he could not beat Wu Chen, and didn''t want to lose face in front of his little brother, so he braced himself and said "Let''s be friends" to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen did not care about Zhou Yunlong, because at this time, the system informed him that the mission was over.


    System: Sub Mission, Face-smacking Zhang Hao, Mission Completed! Reward: 20 points of luck value. "Other than that, Liu Lei''s resentment has been successfully activated. Face smacking can give 10 points of luck value, it''s only limited to an hour. If you fail, 10 points of luck value will be deducted. Do you want the host to accept it?"


    "Who is Liu Lei?" "I don''t know him. System, could it be that you have activated the resentment of someone I don''t know?" Wu Chen asked in his heart.


    The system probably did not have this function, or else, the school would have been filled with grievances long ago, and he would not have to worry about the luck value, as he wanted to save up ten strokes in a row.


    The System explained.


    "The activation of the resentment must be within a thousand meters, and the resentment must be especially large for people with special talent.


    Liu Lei fulfilled this condition, it''s just that the green hair from earlier had the same extraordinary aptitude as Zhang Hao, and barely met the qualifications to activate the grievance. "


    "Oh!" Wu Chen looked at the green hair thoughtfully.


    Green Hair was beaten up badly by him. There was still a bruise on the left side of his face, and he was currently lying on the ground screaming miserably. When he saw Wu Chen looking at him, he cowered back in fear.


    He had already put down his airs, and wanted to become friends with Wu Chen, but Wu Chen ignored him. The atmosphere was very awkward.


    But Wu Chen did not do it on purpose. He really had something to discuss with the System.


    "System, this green hair has already been beaten to such a state by me, how can I still smack his face!"


    Only now did he realise that the green hair was truly miserable. If he was hit again, Wu Chen felt that he wouldn''t be able to finish him off.


    Of course, if one could obtain Luck Value, they would have to beat him up again. Wu Chen felt that he could steeled his heart a little.


    Luck is what he relies on. How can a man be compassionate!

 C22

    "Under the situation where the target of this resentment has been slapped in the face by you, as long as you accept the mission, the system will automatically determine that you have passed. It is equivalent to earning 10 points of luck." The System replied.


    "Then I am relieved."


    Wu Chen looked away from the green hair and accepted a quest from the system. He received 10 points of luck value, and his luck value had already reached 60 points.


    "Brother Wu Chen, I, Zhou Yunlong, admire powerful people the most, it doesn''t matter that you don''t want to be friends with me, this is my name card, if there''s anything I need to call you, maybe I can help you."


    Since Zhou Yunlong was able to assume the position of the boss, then naturally, he was not a brute. Now that he had fallen into Wu Chen''s hands, he would accept it.


    Upon hearing Zhou Yunlong''s words, the wails of the lackeys who were lying on the ground grew softer and softer.


    Their boss was known as the ''Blackheart Dragon'' in the underworld. Who would have thought that he would actually lose to a student this time?


    As the saying went, one should not hit a smiling person. When Zhou Yunlong gave in like this, Wu Chen did not beat him up again. After all, the main culprits were Chen Feng and Zhang Hao. The two of them should be properly educated.


    "Brother Long, take your brothers and leave first. Chen Feng and I still have some matters to attend to."


    Taking the name card from Zhou Yulong, Wu Chen was also willing to give him face and call him Brother Long.


    did not believe that Wu Chen would let those two brat go.


    Knowing that this kind of person was the hardest to attract, Zhou Yunlong shouted to the lackeys on the ground.


    "Get up, all of you, get the hell back! A bunch of trash!"


    The dozen or so people couldn''t even defeat a single student, so it was indeed embarrassing to say it out loud.


    The lackeys, who were scolded, did not dare to refute, and with a few of them supporting each other, they followed Zhou Yunlong out of the alley.


    Chen Feng knew that he could not escape so she had long since walked in front of Wu Chen and her legs softened as she kneeled on the ground.


    "Brother Chen, I knew that Brother Chen would win. Those hoodlums are nothing. They''re not even fit to carry Brother Chen''s shoes!"


    Chen Feng''s attitude changed too quickly, Wu Chen was a little speechless.


    "It really has nothing to do with me, Brother Chen!" I have seen Brother Chen''s strength. If Zhang Hao had not insisted on inviting Brother Long over, I would not have come. "


    Chen Feng flattered and said, with a look that was like a villain, he no longer had the domineering aura from the school.


    Zhang Hao was so angry that his face had turned green. He had found Chen Feng first, but at that time, Chen Feng had already prepared to take revenge on Wu Chen.


    But someone like Chen Feng, he could not do it either. He could only force himself to raise his head and look Wu Chen in the eye, the water in his eyes shining brightly, he was so scared that he was about to cry.


    Wu Chen did not have the intention to teach Zhang Hao a lesson.


    If he completely subdued Zhang Hao, where would he get his Luck?


    Therefore, Zhang Hao had to slowly train him, give him some hope, and make him despair again!


    It was unknown whether it was good or bad for Zhang Hao.


    Wu Chen walked past Zhang Hao and consoled him.


    "We are all classmates, don''t be too nervous, you are the class''s Vice Squad Leader, how can I feel that I should attack you? However, you must take good care of me in the class in the future. "


    With a strange expression, he looked at Wu Chen who patted his shoulder and really left the alley.


    Zhang Hao was paralyzed on the ground. As he watched Wu Chen''s leaving figure, he wiped the tears from his eyes and his face flashed a trace of gloominess.


    Chen Feng was also baffled. When did Wu Chen become so generous to actually let the two of them go?


    Because he had turned left and right, bringing Zhang Hao and the others to a dead end, Wu Chen took half an hour to get home. The sky was almost dark.


    When he opened the door, he found that his neighbor Wang Cheng was there as well. His father was sitting on the sofa, his face blue and purple, while his mother helped him clean the medicine.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Wu Chen said in shock.


    Noticing that his parents were silent, the neighbor Wang Cheng asked for help.


    After you left, he took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him and brought a group of people, smashing your father''s stall into pieces. Luckily we came back in time, otherwise, who knows what would have happened!


    It turned out that Liu Yao, who was beaten up yesterday, was not willing to give up.


    Fortunately, when he smashed the stall that was built by Wu Guike, he only smashed half of it. The crowd that was charged the protection fee yesterday all surrounded Liu Yao and scared him away.


    "What!"


    Wu Chen immediately stood up, preparing to find Liu Yao and give them a good beating!


    "What are you going to do? With so many of them, how can you beat him? " Seeing that his son was about to leave, Zhang Xiu immediately wanted to stop him.


    "Mom''s fine. Did you forget that I beat them up yesterday?" Wu Chen struggled out of his grasp as he comforted his.


    He knew his mother was doing it for his own safety.


    Wang Cheng also said, "That''s right, Sister-in-law. Your son was so good yesterday that he beat those hooligans until they pissed their pants. I think he has his own ideas, so you don''t have to worry about him."


    Zhang Xiu wanted to say more, but was stopped by Wu Quan.


    "Our son is already so old. We should let him make it."


    Wu Jian knew that Wu Chen was practicing martial arts yesterday, in terms of fighting him, his son might not win!


    Seeing that his mother had been persuaded by Wu Quan, Wu Chen opened the door and summoned the system in his heart.


    "System, I want to draw!"


    If Liu Yao dared to bring people to smash his father''s stall, there would probably be a lot of them. Just in case the battle was not enough, he had to prepare.


    "Ding! You have detected the host''s strong mood, establish a special task, destroy the Black Tiger Gang. Within three months, you have completed the task, you have received 100 points of luck value, a random skill, failure, a random skill has been deducted. Do you wish to accept?"


    What special task?!


    He took it!


    Wu Chen stared at the spinning wheel. He still wanted to take revenge against Liu Yao, and he did not have any intention of chatting with the System.


    After spending 10 points of luck value, the system gradually stopped spinning.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the sneeze medicine.


    "Effect: As long as the host takes a sneeze pill, you can specify a person to sneeze continuously for half an hour!"


    Sneeze medicine, a prank?


    Wu Chen was a little disappointed. He was going to teach Liu Yao a lesson. Was he going to let Liu Yao sneeze for half an hour? How could this work!?


    Again!


    Wu Chen was determined. If there were six chances, he didn''t believe that he wouldn''t get a powerful item!


    The system began spinning again.


    "Congratulations to the host for drawing ''fragrant underwear''. It is as the name states. A certain beautiful young lady''s new underwear is steaming hot!" "At any time, there will be system space available for host to use."

 C23

    "Congratulations to the Host for drawing the skill Eight Trigrams Palm: Attacking like a bull''s tongue, entering and exiting the tiger''s mouth, hand like a steel file, and hand like a hook pole. Like a ghost, like a phantom. It''s incredibly profound. "


    Eight Trigram Palm!


    Wu Chen exhaled, 30 points of luck value were not spent in vain. Although he had drawn a useless beauty''s underwear, the other items, whether it was the Eight Trigrams Palm or the sneezing medicine, were all extraordinary items.


    Wu Chen received the information from the Eight Trigrams Palm in his head, and realised that the Eight Trigrams Palm was much stronger than a scattered attack, if he used it all his strength, he could even release some of his hidden strength.


    "Those who are hit by the hidden force don''t have any problems, but I can control the hidden force to erupt at will.


    As long as I infuse my hidden force into Liu Yao''s body, then Liu Yao''s life will basically be under my control. "


    It was just as the System had said, elusive and unfathomable.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    Once the hidden strength was controlled by Wu Chen, as long as a strand of the hidden strength was released into Liu Yao''s head, even if he died, Liu Yao would not be able to find his body.


    Wu Chen walked into the food street and looked for Liu Yao.


    Usually at this time, Liu Yao would bring a group of delinquents to the small food street to eat and drink.


    Not long after Wu Chen entered the food street, he found Liu Yao''s figure.


    "Scream, scream, see if anyone comes to save you."


    Liu Yao led three or five hoodlums and surrounded a young girl in a corner.


    This was a very remote place on the Little Food Street, where very few pedestrians would pass by. Even if someone passed by and saw Liu Yao and a few hoodlums, they would quickly leave.


    "I wonder how this girl was brought here by Liu Yao."


    Wu Chen saw that the girl''s school uniform was a little familiar, he seemed to be from River City''s Second High School. The girl''s face was very pretty, with a head of long black hair, she looked very attractive.


    But Wu Chen did not know him.


    He had only come here to beat Liu Yao up and take revenge for his father.


    "Liu Yao, get the hell over here!"


    Liu Yao only had five hoodlums with him, so even if he didn''t get the Eight Trigrams Palm, Wu Chen could still beat him up!


    Very few people passed by this place, so when Liu Yao heard someone calling his name, he turned and looked at Wu Chen.


    "It''s you, kid!"


    The voice was filled with shock, obviously he did not expect Wu Chen to actually look for him.


    He still vividly remembered the scene of Wu Chen beating him up yesterday, and at that time, he had even more people at his disposal than he currently was.


    "Damn it! If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have drunk so much alcohol. Why would I go and take revenge on Wu Jiancai tonight?"


    Liu Yao knew how powerful Wu Chen was when he hit his, but he was already regretting it now.


    However, at that time, when he was still drinking, his head turned hot and he couldn''t care less anymore. At this time, when he was more or less awake, he calmed down and suddenly thought of something.


    "It''s me, Wu Chen. Today, I am going to carry out justice on behalf of the heavens and teach you tyrants who bully men and women a lesson!"


    Wu Chen didn''t care that much as he walked towards Liu Yao with big strides.


    In the past, he did not have the strength, so he could only accept being bullied. But now that he had the strength, how could he allow others to bully him?


    "Hmph, your father has already been beaten up by me, so what can you do about it?" Go, call me! "


    Liu Yao braced himself and shouted.


    Liu Yao casually picked up a red brick from the ground and thought, at most, I''ll just get beaten up, not lose face, get beaten up and be more heroic!


    In this underworld, what he cared about the most was face. If he lost face, then he, Liu Yao, would no longer need to be in the underworld anymore!


    "Hmph." Wu Chen sneered, he did not care at all.


    "I''ll let you guys try. I''ve just learned the Eight Trigrams Palm!"


    Wu Chen used his vertical hand as a palm and hacked down fiercely. The arm of a hoodlum who was rushing towards him was so painful that he could not hold the wooden stick steady and fell to the ground.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The other hoodlums, unwilling to be outdone, rushed up, wanting to teach this brat who had done so much harm to them.


    Wu Chen was in no hurry. He steadied himself and waited for the lackeys to rush over, then gave them a painful attack.


    The [Eight Trigram Palm] was different from the [Scattering Strikes]. The [Scattering Strikes] were the weak spots on the body that were easy to injure, and Wu Chen had no choice but to restrain himself sometimes as he did not use his full strength.


    However, the Eight Trigrams Palm was different. It focused on the proper and proper fighting style. The three types of fighting style would be solved by the person, followed by a counterattack, which was called mutual advancement; the person would receive the attack, which was also called interception; and the person would get away.


    "Bam!"


    After throwing away the last lackey, Wu Chen kicked Liu Yao who wanted to hit the brick. Wu Chen directly kicked the lackey who was eating sh * t, causing Liu Yao to roll a few rounds on the ground.


    "Puchi!"


    The young lady who was surrounded previously laughed out, her eyes shining brightly as she looked at Wu Chen strangely.


    "This is the Eight Trigrams Palm?" "Look at your body. You clearly haven''t practiced martial arts, but your Eight Trigrams Palm is actually so superb. Just which guy''s descendant are you?"


    A successor?


    Could it be that the Eight Trigrams Palm really did exist in the real world?


    His Eight Trigrams Palm was learned from the system''s Lottery, but he did not have a master.


    "Don''t you want to say? Interesting, you''re called Wu Chen, right? I just heard them say that. "


    The girl''s expression didn''t show any fear as she followed Wu Chen to Liu Yao''s side. She didn''t seem like the girl who was just bullied by a hooligan at all.


    "I''ll ask you later if you have any questions. Stay away from me, I''ll finish what I need to do first."


    Wu Chen was speechless, he ignored the girl and looked condescendingly at Liu Yao who was lying on the ground.


    "Wu Chen, don''t be complacent, you can still fight me right? If you don''t kill me today, I will destroy your Wu family tomorrow!"


    Liu Yao''s face was covered in dust, and there were two nosebleeds on his nose, at least he had muddled along for a few years, but now, with such ferocity, he actually started to use his family to threaten Wu Chen!


    "How dare you!"


    Wu Chen let out a cold snort, and struck his back with a palm!


    "Wow, hidden strength!"


    The girl, who had a calm expression the entire time, finally exclaimed in surprise. It was obvious that she couldn''t believe that a realm that many grandmasters could reach would actually appear in front of a young man!


    "Wha, what hidden strength?"


    Liu Yao also felt that something was amiss. His palm was light as a feather, and he could not feel any kind of power. It was completely different from the thunder-like palm attack from before!


    Unfortunately, his group of hooligans saw that no one noticed them and those who were disloyal had already fled. No one came to tell him what had happened.


    "Did you feel it? As long as I push this hidden force, your spine will explode with a bang. " Wu Chen glanced at the girl who had shouted out her hidden strength and threatened with a cold voice.


    Liu Yao dared to threaten Wu Chen''s parents!


    This caused Wu Chen to be in a very bad mood.


    If this girl was not at his side, he might have directly broken Liu Yao''s legs, and then used his hidden strength to warn him.

 C24

    "No, no!"


    The hidden strength was being controlled by Wu Chen to the point where he was not releasing it yet.''s back strangely swelled up into a small bag, scaring Liu Yao to the point of crying and screaming.


    If his spine was broken, he wouldn''t be able to stand up. He would be a cripple his entire life!


    Liu Yao was only in his twenties, he did not want to be a cripple!


    Wu Chen''s eyes flashed with a trace of coldness, and said softly.


    "I''ll let you off this time. If you dare to find trouble with us in the future, just think about what will happen to you in the future."


    "Yes, yes!" "Brother Chen, I''m calling you Brother Chen, I don''t dare to do it again. Please take away this hidden force and let me go, Brother Chen!"


    Liu Yao cried until his nose was mucus and tears fell, both of his hands were tightly holding onto Wu Chen''s feet.


    The small bag on his back had already calmed down, but Liu Yao was still worried. What if there were any side effects?


    He felt regret in his heart, and really wanted to slap himself a few times. Why did he have to provoke Wu Chen''s family when he had nothing to do?


    Wu Chen moved his leg, and got it out of Liu Yao''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t cause me trouble, I won''t detonate your hidden force."


    If the hidden strength was placed in Liu Yao''s body, it would be the safest. At the very least, in the future, Wu Chen''s parents would not be harassed by these hoodlums again.


    The young lady at the side did not say a word, she only stared at Wu Chen with her bright eyes, as if she had found a peerless treasure, and was not willing to look away for a second.


    Wu Chen did not pay attention to her. He had just let out a breath of anger and wanted to rush home to see how his father, Wu Jiancheng, was doing. Don''t worry about it, by the way.


    As for the young girl in front of him, no matter how beautiful she was, she wasn''t as important as her family.


    The girl watched him walk away, and did not stop him. She only remembered Wu Chen''s name in her heart, and planned to go back and investigate it before making contact with him.


    Looking at Liu Yao who was lying on the ground in disgust, the girl took out her phone and called her grandfather who was in the Martial Arts Association.


    "Grandfather, today I saw a ''mysterious'' person ¡­"


    When Wu Chen returned home, his parents were still in the living room.


    The lights in the living room were on, Zhang Xiu and the bandaged Wu Chengjian were sitting on the sofa.


    Seeing that Wu Cheng had returned safely, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Zhang Xiu brought out a table full of food.


    After they happily finished their meal, both of them went back to their own rooms to rest. Then, Zhang Xiu and Yue Yang started to worry again.


    "It''s done! You''ve been injured to this extent, and your stall has also been smashed. How are you going to get out of the stall tomorrow?"


    Zhang Xiu returned to her bedroom with a frown on her face.


    Wu Jiancai also sighed.


    "No, tomorrow we''ll go to his second uncle''s house to help with the fishing. Didn''t he say that we don''t have enough manpower? I''ll go help. As for our business, we can do it after the stall is repaired."


    "But your injury ¡­"


    Zhang Xiu was a little worried.


    "No problem, just a small injury!"


    The two of them spoke very softly, afraid that Wu Chen would hear them and be worried.


    In the room, Wu Chen lied on the bed, unmoving.


    Right now, he didn''t have the mood to do the test given by the class monitor.


    "System, what do you think happened to me today?


    They fought a few times a day, and today, they even almost broke Liu Yao''s legs! "


    Wu Chen was a little suspicious, he had not noticed it when he was fighting, but now that he thought about it, his attacks were really too ruthless, he almost lost control of himself.


    In the past, his self-control was very strong. At least in terms of fighting, he wouldn''t think about breaking someone''s leg.


    "No big problem." The System replied.


    "It''s just that the Hero''s martial arts have violated the Forbidden Area, and you have suddenly obtained power that far surpasses ordinary people. Furthermore, you have been humiliated and have no corresponding state of mind, so it is unavoidable that you will be somewhat easy to fight.


    As long as I draw one or two books of inner force cultivation technique and meditate and nurture my Qi, I should be able to recover more or less. "


    "Ah, there are even side effects of practicing martial arts? Why didn''t you say so earlier! "


    Wu Chen sighed.


    An inner force cultivation technique sounded like something that did not exist in reality, and the chances of this sort of thing being extracted were usually low. He only had 30 points of luck value, and there was no guarantee that he would be able to extract it.


    "Actually it''s not that big of a deal, as long as you don''t get angry or fight normally, it won''t affect you. Furthermore, if you don''t have any martial arts, can you still teach Liu Yao a lesson like you did today?"


    Wu Chen also calmed down and found that the System was right.


    Not to mention becoming a little aggressive, even if there were even more serious side effects, Wu Chen would still decide to use force to teach Liu Yao a lesson.


    Not to mention that as long as he obtained inner force mental cultivation methods or did not get angry, his temperament would be the same as usual.


    "Up to you." The System replied.


    "Gulp." 10 points of luck value were used up, and the wheel spun.


    "If you take the Xiao-Xiao pill, you can set a target at will and make the target laugh for three minutes."


    Use to specify a store with a wide income. Note: This is a 1-star talisman. The bigger the store, the less useful it is. ")


    "Ah, no inner force."


    Wu Chen looked at the System''s final 10 points of luck value. After thinking for a bit, he still did not continue to draw.


    "The probability of winning is too low. I think it''s best to keep the 10 points of luck value for emergencies."


    "Oh right System, I seem to remember that I accepted a quest that destroys some Black Tiger Gang. Completing the quest will give me 100 Luck, and it will also be a random skill, right?"


    Only now did Wu Chen remember that due to his strong emotions, the system had opened a special mission.


    100 Luck Value and a random skill. This time''s Quest, the rewards were way too rich, Wu Chen almost drooled.


    "The Black Tiger Gang seems to be a local gang, and Liu Yao also seems to be from the Black Tiger Gang. I wonder how strong this gang is, tomorrow I''ll ask Liu Yao and ask him about the situation."


    Wu Chen was only a student before this, so how would he know about the matters of the Black Tiger Gang in this society? If it wasn''t for the fact that Liu Yao used to act in the name of the Black Tiger Gang, he might not have even known about this gang.


    The Forest City was a second-tier city. To be able to establish a gang here without being annihilated by the authorities, it was likely that the power behind the Black Tiger Gang would be very strong.


    Wu Chen shook his head. Right now in Black Tiger Gang, he was definitely not someone he could mess with, but he had to gather more information to judge how strong the Black Tiger Gang was.


    "Right now, we are still lacking in luck value. Don''t tell me we still have to deal with that Zhang Hao guy tomorrow?"


    Thinking about Zhang Hao, Wu Chen thought about Zhou Ziyu, and then thought about Lin Jiajia.


    "F * ck!"


    Wu Chen let out a strange cry, and flipped over his bed like a kite.


    Only then did he remember that he did not do a single paper that the class monitor had given him.


    "I hope we can make it in time, if not I will be lectured by that bitch Lin Jiajia again tomorrow."


    Wu Chen pulled out a chair, laid on the desk, and took out a test paper from his bag.

 C25

    "Here you go!"


    On the second day, Wu Chen came to class with a panda eye and threw the ten papers on Lin Jiajia''s table.


    Today, Wu Chen was not late, but he finished his homework throughout the night, and only slept for less than two hours.


    At this time, there was no class yet. Zhou Ziyu stared at his two panda eyes, her small hands covering her mouth, trying hard not to laugh out loud.


    "You, what did the two of you learn last night, to not be able to sleep at all?!"


    The two people that Zhou Ziyu was talking about were naturally Wu Chen and Zhang Hao.


    Last night, before she left, Zhang Hao had left the school with Wu Chen.


    Adding on what Zhang Hao said last night, there were already rumors in class saying that Wu Chen and Zhang Hao were two gays.


    Although Zhou Ziyu did not believe her, it did not stop her from teasing Wu Chen.


    In reality, not many people believed that high school students were bored. Other than studying, there was only studying. Once there was such an interesting rumor, it would spread very quickly.


    Zhang Hao turned his head from the front row and looked at Zhou Ziyu chatting with him. A sour feeling suddenly came out from his heart.


    "No, I can''t just let it go like this!" Didn''t Wang Long know some lackeys outside of school? Coincidentally, he had also been beaten up by Wu Chen before, so I went to look for him to contact some reliable thugs! "


    Last night, when Zhang Hao went home, he thought about it for an entire day. He felt that it was because he didn''t dare to fight Wu Chen yesterday, that Wu Chen had not beaten him up.


    If he was beaten, Wu Chen would definitely be expelled from the school.


    This made him feel unbridled.


    "Wu Chen, I''ll let you be proud for a while longer!"


    Zhang Hao glared at Wu Chen fiercely, a dense amount of hatred flashing past his eyes, but unexpectedly, it was discovered by a girl by his side.


    "Sigh, it''s him, and he''s still looking at Wu Chen."


    The female classmate nudged her tablemate.


    "I''m guessing, he must be jealous. Wu Chen has such a good relationship with Zhou Ziyu. He must be jealous of Zhou Ziyu, hehe."


    His tablemate also looked over, covering his mouth with his hands as he giggled.


    When they were speaking, they did not secretly say that Zhang Hao had heard them.


    Zhang Hao turned his head and glared at them. What do you mean by jealous of Zhou Ziyu? He is jealous of Wu Chen, alright?!


    What did Zhou Ziyu count for? Pui! It''s Zhou Ziyu who''s a woman, why should he be jealous?


    He''s not gay!


    The two female classmates at the front desk were frightened by him, quickly turning their heads away as they muttered to each other.


    "What? So what if I''m jealous? Why are you being so fierce?"


    "Yeah, his results were amazing. Someone else stole his boyfriend."


    Zhang Hao was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and the man beside him was covering his mouth and laughing.


    Zhang Hao pulled up a chair and walked out of the classroom. If he did not find someone to teach Wu Chen a lesson, he would never be able to attend this class!


    Lin Jiajia checked on Wu Chen''s homework, and discovered that although Wu Chen''s test papers were written in words, the accuracy of the questions was still very high.


    When she first entered the door and looked at Wu Chen with her panda eyes, she was a little soft-hearted.


    But when he saw Zhou Ziyu chatting with him, her heart suddenly became hard again.


    "Student Wu Chen, Student Wu Chen!


    This is a great time to study, why should I indulge in love?! "


    Was Zhou Ziyu that good?


    The class monitor clenched his fists, not understanding what was going on with him.


    "Zhou Ziyu, I need to get a good night''s sleep. When class starts, call me."


    Wu Chen could not hold on any longer. It was not a big deal for youngsters to occasionally stay up late, but he had spent the entire night doing exams, and his brain power was exhausted.


    "Alright, go to sleep. I''ll help you watch over the teacher."


    Zhou Ziyu snickered.


    Then.


    When Wu Chen woke up again, he found that the morning class had already finished and it was already time for school.


    "Oh my god!"


    Wu Chen had said that he would study hard in the future, but in the end, he didn''t even listen to a single morning, and directly ended the lesson.


    Seeing that his classmates had gone to the cafeteria to eat, Wu Chen pretended to be evil and sneered at Zhou Ziyu.


    "Didn''t I say to call me during class? It''s all over now!"


    "But I didn''t promise you." Zhou Ziyu smiled.


    "I only said that I would help you keep an eye on teacher. Furthermore, you slept soundly, yet you didn''t thank me properly and even scared me. You have truly repaid me with kindness and enmity!"


    After a few days, Zhou Ziyu understood that Wu Chen would not get angry over this matter.


    "Alright, then what do you want in return?"


    Actually, Wu Chen was just teasing her. Whether or not his results could improve was not lacking this morning.


    Just as she woke up, she saw Zhou Ziyu laughing and couldn''t help but want to scare her.


    "I don''t need too much. Just buy me a cup of milk tea, the kind you gave me before."


    Zhou Ziyu stuck out the tip of her small tongue, licking her rosy lips.


    The milk tea made by the system was the best kind, and Zhou Ziyu still could not forget it even now.


    "That kind of milk tea, that kind of milk tea didn''t sell in the school, I can''t buy it now either."


    Wu Chen looked at Zhou Ziyu''s lips and involuntarily leaned towards Zhou Ziyu.


    The management of River City''s First High School was stricter. Students were only allowed to eat in the school''s canteen at noon, and were not allowed to leave the school.


    "If you don''t have it, then forget it. Bring it to me when you''re free."


    Upon hearing that it was the milk tea from outside the academy, Zhou Ziyu''s voice could not conceal the disappointment in her heart.


    It was obvious that he really wanted to drink the milk tea that he got from the system''s lottery draw.


    Wu Chen looked at his luck value and could draw another prize, but the chance of drawing milk tea was too low, and these 10 points of luck value were for his emergency use, so he could not use them for the sake of a cup of milk tea.


    "Then can you give me another way to repay you?"


    Wu Chen somehow squeezed himself so hard that his body was almost leaning on Zhou Ziyu''s body.


    "What do you want?"


    Zhou Ziyu''s face inexplicably flushed red, making her lips look even more moist.


    "Nothing, just..."


    "Mhm ~"


    Wu Chen dared to kiss it, and just as he was about to kiss it, Zhou Ziyu pushed him away.


    Zhou Ziyu looked around guiltily.


    Fortunately, most of the surrounding students had already gone to eat. Those who hadn''t eaten were still studying, so he didn''t see the two of them.


    "You, what are you doing?!" Didn''t I say that you''re not allowed to belittle me anymore? " Zhou Ziyun was blushing, but more than that, he was angry.


    Wu Chen was also a little embarrassed. He did not think about anything just now and instinctively kissed it.


    "You know that." Wu Chen anxiously tried to explain. When a guy just wakes up, he does something weird. I didn''t mean to do it. "


    "Believe your head!"


    Zhou Ziyu subconsciously looked at the space between Wu Chen''s legs and immediately reacted.


    Closing her eyes in embarrassment, she grabbed onto a thin exercise book on the desk and started hitting it on Wu Chen''s body.


    "I''ve worked so hard to watch over you, so that you won''t be discovered sleeping. Is this how you repay me?!"


    Zhou Ziyu closed her eyes and waved the practice book in her hand. Although it didn''t hurt, it woke Wu Chen up from his stupor.


    "I just kissed Zhou Ziyu again?"


    Seeing that Zhou Ziyu did not say that she would ignore him, Wu Chen could not help but feel overjoyed.

 C26

    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    "And you didn''t attend the class for the whole afternoon?" Lin Jiajia looked like she was hopeless.


    After another period of lessons, Lin Jiajia took the marked exam paper and went to find Wu Chen, and began to lecture him again.


    Wu Chen pointed at his two black eye circles to excuse himself.


    "Tch!" It''s all excuses. " Lin Jiajia cut her throat.


    After the morning''s rest, the dark circles around Wu Chen''s face had almost dissipated.


    "Then I won''t give you the exam papers today. I''ll lend you my notes. Take a look at it at home and remember to rest." Lin Jiajia looked at the empty seat beside Wu Chen and mercifully gave him a break.


    Because of what happened previously, Zhou Ziyu had been cold the entire afternoon, with an angry look on her face. They had only just finished class, and she had already disappeared without a trace. The fact that they had ignored Wu Chen made Wu Chen think about whether or not he should find a chance to coax her.


    The moment school ended, Wu Chen chased after Zhou Ziyu, wanting to explain that he didn''t do it on purpose to her.


    "Don''t bother with me. Let me calm down for a few days."


    Zhou Ziyu pushed Wu Chen away with her hands as she ran out of the campus with quick steps.


    Wu Chen packed his bag and planned to go home. At this time, a timid male classmate ran over.


    "Wu Chen, Wang Long and the others said that they want you to go to the Little Food Street and duel with him tonight. Otherwise, you''re just a coward, unworthy of Zhou Ziyu."


    "Is this the South West Road Little Food Street?"


    Wu Chen''s mood was already not good, and just as he was about to vent out his feelings, Wang Long and the others came over.


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    This student was only sent by Wang Long to pass on the message. In the past, he was the same as Wu Chen and was often bullied by Wang Long.


    The Small Food Street on the southwest road was the place where Wu Chen taught Liu Yao a lesson yesterday. The reason why they chose this place was because they didn''t know what Wang Long and the others were up to.


    At this time, Wang Long was at the snack bar, holding a lighter and fawning on a cigarette.


    "Brother Yao, yes, he''s just an ordinary student without any background. Once it''s settled, I''ll give the brothers a red packet worth one thousand yuan."


    Liu Yao took the cigarette, took a big puff, and said lightly: "Xiaolong, I know your brother, so let''s not play this game, I''m short on money recently, a thousand is not enough, lend me another 5000 yuan, and you will definitely settle this for me."


    "Ah, five thousand more!" Wang Long''s face turned ugly.


    He often collected protection fees at school. A student would probably get around a hundred or so, plus some who were especially rich, it wouldn''t be too hard to say that he could afford to pay five thousand.


    However, in order to win over the hearts of his friends, he usually spent all of his money on food, drinks, and entertainment with his brothers.


    He had to find a few brothers to borrow money and barely managed to gather a thousand yuan. Where would he go to find another five thousand yuan?


    "Can it be cheaper? Brother Yao, my brother works for the Black Tiger Gang. You guys are in the same gang!"


    "Accepting money to help others get rid of calamities. Xiaolong, if you don''t have money, even God Emperor wouldn''t be able to do so. Don''t blame Brother Yao for not showing friendship and not helping you."


    Liu Yao took a deep breath fiercely.


    He had spent a lot of money treating his brothers these past few days, so where could he find the money? This little fatty was actually running over here, and Wang Long''s brother didn''t have any relationship with him, if he didn''t scam him, who would he scam?


    "Forget it then. I''ll teach him a lesson when my brother comes back." Wang Long forced himself to open his mouth.


    Spending five thousand to teach Wu Chen a lesson was not worth it to him.


    "No!" It''s just money! "I''ll go!"


    Seeing that Wang Long wanted to beat the crap out of him, Zhang Hao gritted his teeth and took out his New Year''s money in pain.


    Previously, he was too extravagant and could not save any money. After paying the five thousand yuan, he would have to live frugally for a period of time.


    "Alright then, let''s pay first." Liu Yao laughed.


    Time flowed by, Wu Chen arrived at the Little Food Street once again.


    Wang Long had instructed his subordinates before as he stood at the entrance to observe when Wu Chen would arrive.


    As a result, the moment Wu Chen arrived at the food street, Wang Long and the others received the news.


    "Let''s go, show me who exactly has offended our brother Wang Long."


    After taking Wang Long''s money, Liu Yao''s tone of voice became slightly more polite, causing Wang Long to feel a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    A group of dozens of people followed them, giving Wang Long a lot of face.


    "Brother Yao, it''s this guy. Be careful, he''s a little good at fighting. But with so many people, he''s definitely not afraid of anything."


    This was the first time that Wang Long had travelled with such a large group of people.


    At the start, Wu Chen was also shocked by this scene. If Wang Long really had found so many people, he would have to use the "Golden Bell Pill" to escape, until he saw Liu Yao.


    Liu Yao still had the hidden strength of his Eight Trigrams Palm, so he believed that Liu Yao would not do something stupid.


    "Wang Long, why did you look for so many people? Didn''t you say that you want to duel with me?"


    Wu Chen purposely pretended not to know Liu Yao. After all, there were so many people on the stage, and he still wanted to be a good student. He didn''t want to be called a hooligan by others.


    "Hmph hmph, Wu Chen, don''t pretend to be stupid, we have so many people, a fool would duel with you!"


    Wang Long thought that Wu Chen was afraid, and said proudly.


    They had been taught a lesson by Wu Chen before, so they naturally would not let go of this opportunity to teach Wu Chen a lesson.


    But, when Liu Yao saw Wu Chen, his face changed and he gritted his teeth.


    "Wang Long, did you say that you want to duel with someone earlier? Why are you lying to me?!


    The people I look down on the most are people like you, who say that they want to duel, yet they gang up on you! This time, not only will I not help you, I''ll even supervise you. If you''re a man, then fight him! "


    When he came over, Liu Yao was a little confused, he felt that the road was familiar, and now that he looked at it, it was indeed Wu Chen.


    With a strength of one against ten, the small bag that strangely appeared on Wu Chen''s back appeared clearly in front of his eyes. Yesterday, he did not dare to offend Wu Chen again.


    "Bro, Bro Yao, what did you say? That''s not what you said. "


    Wang Long was confused, he did not understand why Liu Yao suddenly went back on his words. Didn''t he say that he would properly teach Wu Chen a lesson! Why did he suddenly go back on his word?


    Do you really want me to duel him?!


    The onlookers did not mind the big situation and shouted, "Duel! Duel! "Duel!"


    It was clearly just two people fighting, and yet they were already shouting to their blood.


    It was unknown who had pushed Wang Long out from behind, but when he looked backwards, he could not find the person he was looking at. He had no choice but to stand in front of Wu Chen.


    "Chen-brother Chen, be more gentle, don''t slap your face."


    Wang Long also knew that Liu Yao would not help him, and kept his guard up with a bitter face, afraid that Wu Chen would hit him.

 C27

    "Alright, hurry up and leave. In the future, don''t stand in front of me again."


    "Shh!"


    When the crowd realized that the duel had been cancelled, they all let out looks of disdain, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Wang Long was afraid that another unforeseen event would occur, hence he anxiously brought his little brother and slipped away dejectedly.


    "What are you looking at? It''s all scattered, it''s all scattered!"


    Liu Yao commanded his lackeys and chased away all the bystanders.


    "Brother Chen, when Wang Long came to find me, I did not know that it was you ¡­ ¡­"


    Liu Yao still wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Wu Chen. Alright, I know. This matter is not your fault, so you don''t have to worry about it. But I have something to ask you, and I want you to answer me truthfully. "


    "Ask away. As long as I know, I will not tell you everything." Liu Yao laughed.


    "Aren''t you in Black Tiger Gang? Tell me, how strong is Black Tiger Gang now? " Wu Chen asked casually with a dull tone.


    "This ¡­" Liu Yao''s face looked troubled, and he remained silent for a long time.


    "What, is there a problem?" Wu Chen asked.


    "No problem." Liu Yao laughed bitterly. In fact, I''m not too sure about the Black Tiger Gang either. I''m just a small leader on the outside, but according to my inquiries.


    Behind Black Tiger Gang, most of them were young masters of the Forest City, and they heard that their boss, Zhou Hao, had two powerful martial artists by his side. It was said that he invited them down from the Wu Dang Mountain.


    The two of them once helped Zhou Hao settle this river and mountains, and once again when the negotiations were going on, they rescued Zhou Hao from amongst more than fifty youngsters, and were Zhou Hao''s trusted aides. "


    Liu Yao carefully explained about the Wu Dang Mountain while observing Wu Chen''s expression. The result was that when Wu Chen heard about the two warriors, his expression did not change at all.


    "How many people are there in the entire Black Tiger Gang? Do you know where Zhou Hao lives? "


    "I don''t know. I''m just a small leader of the Black Tiger Gang. How would I know about this?" Liu Yao shook his head.


    "Is that so? I know, there''s nothing much to ask. Let''s go." Wu Chen turned and waved back, while walking in the direction of his home.


    He did get some information from Liu Yao, but he felt that it was not good!


    "Two martial arts experts from Mount Wudang, in reality, there is such a thing as martial arts. I wonder, between their martial arts and the system''s martial arts, who is stronger?"


    Wu Chen sighed in disappointment. He did not even know the position of Black Tiger Gang''s boss, Zhou Hao.


    These two days, there were always visitors at home. The usually quiet and peaceful house suddenly became much more lively.


    "Come here, Xiao Chen. Do you know who this is?" Zhang Xiu happily pulled Wu Chen''s hand, and pulled him towards a middle-aged man.


    The man had a squarish face and wore a neat suit. He looked very familiar. Beside him stood a delicate and pretty girl who was about his age.


    "This is your uncle, did you forget? He held you when you were five. "


    Seeing Wu Chen''s confused look, Zhang Xiu could not help but scold him.


    Wu Chen had always known that he had an uncle who was his mother''s blood brother, but he had never met him.


    "Little sister, don''t talk about him anymore. What can I remember from the age of five?" Zhang Han maintained Wu Chen and spoke to him.


    "Xiao Chen, it''s been a few years since we last met, and in the blink of an eye, you''ve grown up. You really are a genius, this is your cousin, Zhang Yuanyuan, do you still recognize her?"


    The girl wore a light purple shirt with short hair. Listening to Zhang Han talking about her, she raised her head and glanced at Wu Chen, and then accidentally revealed a look of disdain.


    Zhang Han did not realize this, and even passionately wanted Wu Chen to bring Zhang Yuanyuan out for a stroll.


    "That''s right, your cousin just arrived and is unfamiliar with the place. Go out and bring her around."


    Zhang Xiu called Wu Chen and secretly stuffed two hundred yuan into his hands.


    Wu Chen did not want to bring Zhang Yuan out. Other people did not see it, but he saw the look of despise on Zhang Yuanyuan''s face.


    But seeing how happy his mother was, he did not want to spoil the mood.


    His mother''s relationship with his family had never been that good, and no one usually came to visit his mother. Today, after finally getting an uncle, he managed to make his mother so happy.


    "Yuan Yuan, you should also go out for a walk. After so many years, you must properly communicate with your cousin. I''ll buy the bag you want later." Zhang Han said.


    "Alright!" Zhang Yuanyuan agreed with a bright smile on her face.


    Wu Chen, however, was stunned.


    The system suddenly made a sound.


    No way, this cousin had actually activated the resentment system!


    How did he offend this new cousin? Since he hated so much, and had even activated the grievance system, Zhang Hao could at most activate it twice!


    Wu Chen did not accept the quest, he realized that the system had a loophole, as long as he did not choose to accept the quest, the quest would not be cancelled, and the smacking time would drag on for an extremely long time.


    "Let''s go."


    Inside the house, Zhang Yuanyuan could still barely smile at Wu Chen. Once he was outside, he suddenly became cold and ignored Wu Chen as he walked forward alone.


    "Ai!" Wu Chen sighed.


    The security in Forest City was not good. If something were to happen to her, his cousin, how could he explain things like that to his mother?


    His mother wanted him to accompany Zhang Yuanyuan and wanted him to protect Zhang Yuanyuan.


    Along the way, Zhang Yuanyuan''s speed wasn''t fast and she was able to easily keep up. On the way, there were a few scumbags whistling at her, but Wu Chen didn''t care.


    In the end, Zhang Yuanyuan entered a woman''s clothing store. The door was brightly lit, and the scene inside could be seen through the window. Wu Chen felt that there would be no danger, hence he did not follow his inside.


    Squatting outside the store, Wu Chen thought about how he should fix his relationship with Zhou Ziyu tomorrow.


    Zhou Ziyu said that she would give her a few days to calm down, but Wu Chen was not sure if he was speaking the truth. What if he ignored him in the future?


    After an unknown amount of time, a scream suddenly came out, pulling Wu Chen back to reality.


    Turning his head, Wu Chen saw from the window that the person screaming was his cousin Zhang Yuanyuan. Beside her was a woman wearing heavy makeup, and raised her hand to hit her.


    "He really is a troublemaker." Wu Chen sneered, just as he was about to go in and help, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    A guy with green hair, carrying two or three shopping bags, was standing next to the heavily made-up woman, helping her scold Zhang Yuan.


    Wu Chen stopped in his tracks and accepted a round mission.

 C28

    Being called over from the capital by her father to a second-tier city like Forest City, and finding a poor relative, that was fine. However, she had to accompany her cousin who had popped up out of nowhere to go shopping!


    In her heart, she thought that she had endured it all for the limited edition bag, but in the end, she went out to buy some clothes and someone wanted to snatch them away from her!


    She exploded, scolding the woman who had stolen her clothes, "Bitch!"


    Who knew that the woman would slap him so hard that she was about to cry?


    "Who did you say is a bitch! You''re the bitch! "


    Liu Min kept pushing and shoving as she cursed.


    Ever since her boyfriend became Zhou Yulong''s trusted aide, there had been very few people who dared to scold her, not to mention that she had some relationship with Zhou Yunlong.


    The green hair was also not in a good mood, he pointed at Zhang Yuanyuan and started cursing. Unfortunately, with Liu Min here, he actually wanted to go up and eat some tofu.


    Seeing that Zhang Yuanyuan wanted to leave, he went forward to stop her and prevent her from leaving.


    Zhang Yuanyuan''s looks was actually not bad, and her figure was also pretty good. At least, she was a lot stronger than Liu Min at the side.


    Wu Chen waited outside for a while and when he saw that the green hair wanted to attack him, he entered the clothing store.


    If he waited any longer, he would not have any more excuses to f * * king scold him. Besides, he couldn''t let this green hair take advantage of the situation regarding women.


    "What are you doing, Green Hair?" "You dare to bully my cousin? You''ve increased your courage."


    Wu Chen casually walked into the clothing store.


    "It''s you." The green hair was somewhat surprised, but when he heard that Zhang Yuan was her cousin, his expression turned ugly.


    "Wu Chen, Brother Long is giving you face, but I won''t offend you. It''s just that this time your cousin was really too excessive, she bullied my girlfriend first."


    "Bullshit!"


    Zhang Yuan immediately became excited.


    All she did was curse at her and Liu Min slapped her hard a few times.


    Although they did not know why their attitudes changed so drastically the moment they saw Wu Chen coming over, they did not stop her from trying to defend themselves.


    Zhang Yuan had never been at such a disadvantage in his life before.


    "I don''t know what happened either. How about you get her to apologize to my cousin and let this matter pass?"


    Wu Chen knew that this cousin of hers was especially resentful towards him, and naturally did not have the intention to stand up for her. She only wanted to finish this matter and complete the mission while it was at it.


    As for who was in the wrong, he didn''t care.


    "Why should I apologize to her!?" Do you know who my boyfriend is? "


    Liu Min wanted to make trouble without reason, but the green hair covered her mouth and whispered into her ear.


    "Do you want to die? Zhou Yunlong didn''t even dare to speak to him like that, so we better not provoke him.


    Hearing the green hair''s words, Liu Min reluctantly apologized, then she picked up the clothes that the two of them liked and left.


    "Don''t go!" Zhang Yuanyuan could tell that they were afraid of Wu Chen and wanted to stop Liu Min from taking revenge.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Chen yawned and said indifferently. "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first."


    With that, he walked out.


    Seeing that, Zhang Yuan dared not stay there, following closely behind Wu Chen.


    Zhang Yuanyuan''s gaze was fierce. She planned to ruthlessly denounce in front of her father when she returned home!


    "Congratulations to host Zhang Yuanyuan for successfully slapping his face. You have completed the mission and received 10 points of luck value." The system prompted.


    Mission completed?


    Lottery draw! He only needed 10 points of luck value to protect his foundation.


    Wu Chen did not bother with Zhang Yuanyuan who was behind him.


    The 10 points of luck value that he had just gained did not stop and were immediately reduced.


    Gulp, gulu. The wheel rotated.


    When the rewards appeared, Wu Chen frowned and sighed at the same time. His luck wasn''t always that good. Soon after, the system''s voice rang out, "Congratulations to the host for drawing a powerful Dullaise. You can enjoy the feeling of the silk sliding around without a noose."


    Looking at that small, square box, Wu Chen felt a little helpless. "Give me this thing, it won''t be useful for the time being." As he spoke, he lowered his head to look at his brother.


    On the other side.


    Looking at the pile of money on the desk, Zhang Xiu shook her head repeatedly. "No way, no way. I said that I won''t go back to the Zhang Clan in the future, and I won''t accept any of the Zhang Clan''s grace."


    "Little sister, look at the situation in your family. My dad already said not to let you marry Wu Jiancheng, but you didn''t listen? And the result, is that how your family is? " Zhang Han sighed, knowing that he couldn''t move his little sister like that, he changed the topic.


    "Even if you all don''t think for yourselves, Wu Chen should be going to university soon. Without money, what would he have to go to university for? Do you want him to drop out of high school? " Zhang Xiu''s mouth moved, but he did not say a word.


    "Alright, I can''t stay here for long. This supermarket will be managed by you, at least let Wu Chen go to university, you can''t delay your child."


    Seeing that, Zhang Han took the money off the table, and pushed a contract to Zhang Xiu.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Mom, I''m back." Wu Chen pushed open the door and Zhang Yuan Yuan followed in.


    "Dad, you don''t know, just now, Wu Chen, he ¡­."


    The moment Zhang Yuanyuan entered, she wanted to slander Wu Chen, but when she accidentally saw the contract on the table, she immediately understood the situation.


    "Dad, is this supermarket for their family? Why? You bought it with your family''s money, so I''m going to tell Mom. "


    When she bought this supermarket, she was together with Zhang Han. If it wasn''t for this supermarket, she would have already gotten her purse.


    He thought that he bought this supermarket for business, but in the end, it was for this poor relative of his, the Wu Chen family!


    Why!


    While she was thinking this, Zhang Han suddenly slammed the table, her eyes were gloomy as she angrily yelled.


    "Since it''s my family''s money, why can''t I use it? The family''s money is not only your mom can play mahjong! You can buy a purse! I bought this for my sister! Who has any objections?! "


    Zhang Yuanyuan was stunned, she had never seen her father get so angry!


    Zhang Han suddenly became angry, scaring Zhang Yuan to the point of crying. He could no longer suppress his anger and cried out all the grievances he had suffered today.


    In the end, Zhang Han could only awkwardly bring Zhang Yuanyuan back to the capital.


    "Mom, what is this?" Wu Chen also looked at the contract on the table and asked with some doubt.


    Eldest Uncle looked like a kind man, angry but scary.


    "It''s a supermarket contract." Zhang Xiu''s expression was rather complicated.


    "Supermarket... Big Uncle''s family actually gave us a supermarket! " Wu Chen widened his eyes in shock as his tone became very complicated.


    To them, a supermarket was definitely a huge sum of money.


    Even if Wu Chen knew that his future achievements would far surpass many people, he still couldn''t ignore a supermarket right now.


    More importantly, with this supermarket, his parents would no longer have to go out and set up stalls, and those hoodlums would no longer harass them.

 C29

    Wu Chen''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    Ever since he met the System, good things had always been around him. The Lucky Life System was indeed a lucky life.


    Recalling that there was also the God of Fortune''s Blessing Rune in the system space, the corner of Wu Chen''s mouth curved up into a smile.


    Wu Jiancheng came back before 10 o''clock with the smell of fish on his body.


    The family waited until he returned before eating dinner. Then, they talked about their uncle and the supermarket.


    The night passed in silence.


    The next morning, Wu Chen woke up early to go to school.


    "What a coincidence, Green Hair, where are you going?"


    "I''ve been watching the bar all night, so of course I''m going to sleep."


    The green hair yawned as he walked along the road.


    "Are you going to school?"


    After yesterday''s short interaction, the trauma from Green Hair''s beating somewhat recovered.


    He felt that as long as Wu Chen didn''t fight, it wasn''t too scary!


    Wu Chen laughed.


    "Oh yeah, do you have a phone number? I have something to talk to your big brother about."


    Wu Chen suddenly remembered that Zhou Yunlong had also sat in his big brother''s seat, maybe he knew Black Tiger Gang''s address.


    "Ah, you mean the cell phone, I have one."


    Hearing that Wu Chen wanted to call his big brother, a trace of unnaturalness flashed across the green hair''s face, but he still handed the phone over to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen did not notice. After taking the green hair''s phone, Wu Chen found Zhou Yunlong''s number from the contact list.


    Wu Chen had been relatively poor before, and since the school forbade him to bring his phone, he didn''t buy it.


    "Hey, Green Hair, what are you calling me for?"


    When Zhou Yunlong answered the phone, he was panting heavily.


    "I am Wu Chen! I have something to talk to you about. "


    "What is it?"


    If Wu Chen was here, he would realize that the person beneath him was the woman that had quarreled with his cousin Zhang Yuan previously.


    That was also Green-Haired''s girlfriend.


    The green hair was truly green.


    "It''s nothing big, I just want to ask if you know Zhou Hao." Wu Chen said.


    Zhou Yunlong and Zhou Hao both had the surname of Zhou, but Wu Chen felt a bit of scruple in his heart.


    "Are you talking about the boss of the Black Dragon Gang, Zhou Hao?" Zhou Yulong muttered to himself for a moment.


    "That guy is quite vicious. He has no sense of shame. Furthermore, there is an expert protecting him. I suggest you not to provoke him."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Do you know where he lives?" Wu Chen and Zhou Hao did not have anything to do with each other, so he did not need to look for Zhou Hao''s address in any other way.


    Why did he ask me for Zhou Hao''s address? On the other side of the phone, Zhou Yunlong''s eyes flashed with a strange light, but he still answered an address.


    "Alright, I still have things to do here. I''ll hang up first." Zhou Yunlong hung up, looked at the woman below him, and laid down again.


    "Thanks!" Wu Chen returned the phone back to Green Hair.


    "No problem, I''ll be leaving first." The green hair shook his head with a self-deprecating smile.


    Wu Chen: "..."


    Arriving at the classroom, Wu Chen realized that the usually earlier Zhou Ziyu had not actually arrived.


    "Hey, why are you so late today?"


    Zhou Ziyu ignored him.


    Zhou Ziyu was still unmoved, her cheeks bulging.


    "Don''t ignore me. Talk to me. At most, in a few days, I''ll bring you that kind of milk tea." Wu Chen was pitiful.


    "Wu Chen, I said it already, tell me to be quiet for three days, it''s only the first day and you''re already talking to me. Moreover, am I the kind of person that can be bought with milk tea?"


    When he talked about milk tea, Zhou Ziyu unconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    Zhou Ziyu began to talk to him again. This was a good start.


    Wu Chen still wanted to say something, but a chalk tip suddenly flew over and struck his head.


    "Wu Chen, if you don''t want to study, don''t disturb others from learning. If there''s anything you want to say, can''t you finish class first?"


    When Wu Chen raised his head to look, he saw that it was the First Madam, who was glaring at him with a stern face.


    Wu Chen was immediately speechless.


    Zhou Ziyu snickered, with a pleased look in her eyes.


    "I''m not learning either. I''m just thinking about picking up girls!" Seeing this situation, the class monitor gritted his teeth.


    Vice Squad Leader''s heart burned with jealousy, but he did not dare to find trouble with Wu Chen.


    "Why doesn''t Zhou Ziyu like me, Zhang Hao, and why?"


    Yesterday, he spent 5,000 yuan, but that so-called Brother Yao only accepted money and didn''t do anything. He gave up on these people.


    This day passed just like that, while Wu Chen was earnestly studying.


    The good news was that although Zhou Ziyu still had a cold face, she would still occasionally reply whenever Wu Chen spoke to her.


    "Yes, remove the seal step by step. Did the complete Zhou Ziyu only come back three days later?" Wu Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "But somehow, it''s kind of cute."


    Zhou Ziyu had a cold expression the entire time, but it felt even more touching than usual.


    After school, and he still returned home alone, Wu Chen changed his direction halfway.


    About ten minutes later, they finally arrived at their destination.


    This was a manor, the white door was tightly closed, and Wu Chen found a place to hide.


    The sky wasn''t dark yet, so Zhou Hao didn''t necessarily come back. He planned to stay here until night.


    Wu Chen sized up the villa with a bored expression, thinking about where he should go to get in tonight.


    "Hai, he really is rich." The more he observed, the more surprised Wu Chen became.


    There was always someone patrolling the estate, and he found a garage with dozens of sports cars parked in it, all of them from different departments.


    "This is too extravagant!" ridiculed in his heart, "In the future, I want to make a manor like this one, no, it''s even better than this one!"


    When night fell, a black limousine drove into the manor.


    "The one inside is Zhou Hao, right?" The black Lincoln was sealed, and could not be seen from the outside. Wu Chen had never seen Zhou Hao before, so he could only rely on his own judgement.


    "The two experts at the Wu Dang Mountain must be close to protecting Zhou Hao, as long as they can find the person being protected."


    Seeing that the carriage had entered the villa, Wu Chen decided not to wait any longer.


    A few minutes later, the car stopped in front of a villa and three men got off.


    The two young men were dressed in green, and were protecting a man dressed in a black suit. Seeing that, Wu Chen jumped out from the side, in order to be safe, he directly took a "Golden Bell Pill".


    "Time is limited, let''s finish this quickly and leave."


    "Who is it!" The two people in green clothes were very careful and shouted loudly.


    Zhou Hao looked at the young man who was walking towards him, and he was actually very interested. With the two people beside him, he did not need to worry about his own safety.


    Although he was just a puppet, he was still of some use to Mount Wudang.

 C31

    "Congratulations, you have drawn a cup of chocolate milk tea."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a boutique breakfast pack."


    "Sigh, it''s those two useless things again!"


    Wu Chen finally realised that after drawing so many prizes, it seemed that only IQ pill, Rogue fighting and Eight Trigrams Palm were useful.


    After returning to the class, Zhou Ziyu still hadn''t come early yet.


    "I feel like our positions have changed. I was originally late, but now she is late."


    Wu Chen scratched his head, placed the milk tea and breakfast pack on Zhou Ziyu''s table, and then began to study.


    The IQ pill was made from some unknown ingredients, but ever since he ate the IQ pill, he became extremely interested in learning.


    "Splash, splash, splash ¡­" The sound of pages flipping.


    The notes that the class monitor had lent him were carefully flipped through the pages so that even Zhou Ziyu himself did not realize it.


    "This guy!" Glancing at Wu Chen who was earnestly studying, Zhou Ziyu sat on his seat and started to eat the breakfast Wu Chen had given him.


    Zhou Ziyu bitten into the boutique breakfast package she had drawn from the system. After chewing twice, Zhou Ziyu''s eyes shone with a bright light.


    Eating the breakfast in his hands and drinking the warm milk tea, Zhou Ziyu snorted in her heart as she said softly, "Since you were so eager to send me the milk tea, I''ll have to forgive you this time."


    Zhou Ziyu''s face gradually turned red, but this seductive beauty was not discovered by Wu Chen who was studying seriously.


    "Brother Chen, please come out. I have something to talk to you about." Outside the class, Chen Feng''s face was filled with anxiety, he no longer cared about his own reputation, and directly called Wu Chen big brother.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Chen put down his book and walked out.


    He was a little suspicious, how could Chen Feng have the guts to provoke him?


    The students in the class all became silent, all of them looked at Wu Chen in shock. If they did not hear wrongly, that Chen Feng guy, was actually calling him Brother Chen!


    "Chen Feng has always been the school''s little overlord, and he actually calls Wu Chen big bro?"


    The men all felt admiration in their hearts, but many of them still felt satisfied and resentful at the thought that Chen Feng had bullied them quite a bit in the past.


    Especially Zhang Hao!


    His face contorted, and he felt that Chen Feng and Wu Chen was probably in the same group.


    "One man fighting a dozen or so, I''ve only heard of such a feat in legends, how could there be such a feat in reality?!"


    The moment they suspected Chen Feng, they would feel even more suspicious.


    Wang Long took five thousand from him, but in the end he managed to pull a bunch of people and left with his tail between his legs.


    Although she had just arrived, she had heard of Chen Feng''s name before. She did not understand how Wu Chen could have provoked such a person.


    Just as Wu Chen walked out of the classroom, he was pulled by Chen Feng.


    "Brother Chen, Zhou Yunlong has something to talk to you about, he told me to come here and wake you up, it''s urgent!"


    Chen Feng felt bitter in his heart, Zhou Yunlong had said that if he did not bring Wu Chen back, then would unload him.


    Although Zhou Yunlong could not possibly really unload him using his father''s identity, it was still more than enough to beat him up again.


    That time, Wu Chen beat him up mentally, and he did not want to be beaten up again.


    "Then let''s go."


    However, Wu Chen roughly understood in his heart that the news of''s death had leaked out, and Zhou Yunlong probably wanted to ask him for an explanation.


    Wu Chen had personally called Zhou Yunlong yesterday and asked for his address. In the end, something happened to Zhou Hao the next day. If Wu Chen had nothing to do with this matter, Wu Chen himself wouldn''t believe it either.


    He was pulled all the way to the school gate by Chen Feng, and saw Green Hair, who was sitting next to a black van.


    "Wu Chen!" The green hair had a complicated expression on his face.


    When he asked for Zhou Hao''s address back then, he was also by his side.


    "Let''s go, what are we waiting for? Didn''t your boss call me? " Wu Chen smiled.


    Wu Chen got on the van and headed towards the bar.


    Zhou Yunlong had two bars in total, one was under his control, the other was managed by the green hair, this time he was going to Zhou Yunlong''s bar.


    Because it was early in the morning, the bar had just passed the carnival and was not tidied up, so it was a mess inside.


    The green hair skillfully brought Wu Chen to the innermost office.


    Zhou Yunlong was sitting on the leather chair and when he saw Wu Chen coming over, he smiled at Wu Chen and waved for Green Hair to go away.


    "Haha, Brother Wu Chen, looks like you know why I called for you."


    Green-Hair lowered his head, knowing that the rest of the conversation was beyond his hearing, and closed the door behind him as he left.


    At the moment, only Wu Wu Chen and Zhou Yunlong were in the office.


    "I won''t say anything either." Wu Chen asked, "Zhou Hao is indeed dead, but with your strength, can you really swallow the Black Tiger Gang?"


    On the way here, he had asked the green hair about Zhou Yunlong''s power. Although having two bars was not small, it was far from possessing the strength to eat the Black Dragon Gang.


    Confirming the news of Zhou Hao''s death from Wu Chen''s mouth, Zhou Yunlong laughed loudly.


    "Brother Wu Chen, I truly did not expect that you would actually be able to kill Zhou Hao yourself!"


    Seeing that Wu Chen wanted to continue, Zhou Yunlong waved his hand to stop him.


    "Listen to me first."


    "For you to be able to kill Zhou Hao, the two people from Mount Wudang must have retreated or died."


    Although it is just a branch family, if I were to inform the Zhou family that Wu Dang Shan has already retreated from Forest City, with this contribution, he would be able to join the main house. This matter, I owe you a favor.


    "Ancient martial family?" Wu Dang Mountain is also an ancient martial arts family? " Wu Chen was suspicious again.


    Hearing Zhou Yunlong talk about ancient martial arts, Wu Chen remembered that Bai Chengfeng had used a mysterious technique to remove the part of the Eight Trigrams Palm that he used his full strength on.


    His martial arts were drawn from the system, so he had no idea where all the martial arts came from in the real world.


    Zhou Yunlong was also stunned, "Could it be that you don''t know ancient martial arts? Our Zhou family is an aristocratic family, but the Wu Dang Mountain is a sect. "


    Wu Chen: "..."


    Zhou Yunlong was pleasantly surprised. "Could it be that the Black Tiger Gang is a gang without any powerful families?"


    Zhou Wen Long originally thought that Wu Chen was from a different ancient martial arts power and only wanted to inform the Zhou Family, but he had lost his composure. If there were no guards from a different family in Black Tiger Gang, the Zhou Family would have been able to take over the Black Tiger Gang.


    Although Black Tiger Gang was only a gang in a second-tier city, he could still contribute a lot of money to the Zhou family every year. At that time, his position in the Zhou family would not only be as a main family member.


    "The two from Wu Dang Mountain have indeed left, but what exactly is this ancient martial art you spoke of?"


    Wu Chen was attracted by the ancient martial arts that Zhou Hao spoke of.


    The disciples of Wu Dang Shan and his other two disciples were able to extract his luck value, I wonder if this ancient martial arts has anything to do with it?


    Zhou Hao laughed bitterly.


    "I am just a branch of the Zhou family, and I''ve only heard some rumors about ancient martial arts. I can''t say what ancient martial arts are, and didn''t you practice it yourself?"

 C32

    In the end, Wu Chen did not receive any news about the Ancient Martial Arts. He could not say that he did not cultivate the Ancient Martial Arts, but rather, they were all skills given to him by the system.


    After that, Zhou Hao hurriedly sent him out. He didn''t know what to do by himself.


    It was Green-Hair who drove him back to school.


    When he returned to his class, Math teacher was in the middle of the lesson. Wu Chen pushed open the door with an embarrassed look on his face.


    Fortunately, the Math teacher didn''t end up like the Annihilation Grand Lady, and didn''t make things difficult for him.


    "What did you do?" Returning to his seat, Zhou Ziyu spoke to him in secret.


    Wu Chen was a little amused. Didn''t Zhou Ziyu say that she wouldn''t speak to him for three days?


    "As soon as he thought of it, Wu Chen lowered his voice and teased. Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t speak to me for three days? Today should be the second day. "


    Zhou Ziyu blushed red and snorted, "If you hadn''t given me a cup of milk tea, I would have never spoken to you for three days. I would have been truly angry!"


    Wu Chen did not dare to tease again, as he was afraid that he would really enrage Zhou Ziyu and then be done for if he did not speak to him.


    However, he was curious about the taste of his system''s milk tea lottery.


    "Ziyu, is that cup of milk tea really that delicious?"


    The system had selected two cups of milk tea but he had never drunk them all. Zhou Ziyu had finished all of them.


    "Of course." Zhou Ziyu snorted.


    "Do you think I would spare you so easily? Furthermore, the breakfast you brought over today is quite delicious. Where did you buy it from?


    "Steamed Bun." Wu Chen sweated. Milk tea and steamed buns were obtained from his System Lottery and could not be bought anywhere.


    "Why aren''t you telling me!" Zhou Ziyu revealed a threatening look.


    "To be honest, the steamed buns and milk tea were made by me." Wu Chen braced himself and said.


    Since he couldn''t buy anything in the surroundings, he could only try it out to make Zhou Ziyu forget about this matter first. As for what he could do in the future, that could be up to then.


    "You did it? "I don''t believe it." Zhou Ziyu looked at Wu Chen with wide eyes, and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s true!" I don''t believe that if you go and search, you''ll definitely not find a second house that''s the same as yours. " Wu Chen''s words were resolute and decisive.


    He really did know some cooking skills. A few years ago, his parents had left the stall together and at night, he was the only one home, so he could only learn how to cook.


    Gradually, he was able to cook some delicious food.


    "Hmph." Seeing him speak so earnestly, Zhou Ziyu snorted, it was unknown if she believed him or not.


    Soon, another day had passed. After school, Lin Jiajia walked towards Wu Chen''s table.


    "Wu Chen, it''s my birthday in two days, can you come over?" Lin Jiajia''s face was red like never before.


    Wu Chen was very curious, as far as he could remember, Lin Jiajia had always been going against him.


    Although most of it was to make him study hard, it was still against him!


    It was just that in the past few days, Lin Jiajia had watched him studying earnestly and rarely paid any attention to him.


    "Sure." After all, it was an invitation from a beauty, so Wu Chen didn''t disappoint her.


    The boys in the class were jealous again. Wu Chen and Zhou Ziyu laughed with each other everyday, but they were still at the same table. However, the class monitor was going too far by only inviting Wu Chen for his birthday and not the rest of the class.


    Most of the male students looked at Wu Chen in disbelief and muttered to themselves, "This is unscientific."


    "Alright, remember to come then. I''m your class monitor. If you don''t come, just wait for me!" Lin Jiajia reflexively threatened Wu Chen for a bit, but after reacting, she ran off with a red face.


    "Do you have to be so arrogant, invite me to a party, and even threaten me?" Wu Chen laughed.


    "Why didn''t you invite me?" Zhou Ziyu was deep in thought.


    "Of course I''m more handsome." Wu Chen laughed loudly.


    At this time, Zhang Hao stood up fiercely. Wu Chen, I want to make a bet with you! "


    Wu Chen was stunned. I don''t know what the hell Zhang Hao is doing, don''t you see that I''m currently talking to Zhou Ziyu?


    "What do you want to bet?" Wu Chen asked helplessly.


    "I want to bet with you. This Monthly Test, let''s see who has the best results!" Zhang Hao looked at Wu Chen hatefully, "Whoever loses will leave Zhou Ziyu forever!"


    "Hm?"


    Everyone in the class gave a contemptuous laugh.


    Everyone knew that Zhang Hao''s results were good, but Wu Chen had always been at the back of the class, and had actually used his grade to compete with Wu Chen. In that moment, everyone in the class felt that Zhang Hao was truly shameless.


    "Why don''t you go and fight with Wu Cheng!" "Let''s see who''s stronger!"


    Some of the students in the class could not bear to watch and shouted in disdain.


    Zhang Hao''s face was flushed red, yet he still looked at Wu Chen with an unyielding gaze.


    Although he thought that Wu Chen fighting a dozen of them was a play for Wu Chen and the rest, but he did not think that he would be able to defeat Wu Chen.


    He had seen Wu Chen fight before, so he had no choice but to admit that Wu Chen''s reaction and speed was indeed impressive.


    Wu Chen also laughed, "Zhou Ziyu is my tablemate, I won''t leave her, but since I''ve bet with you, I''ll bet on who gets the best results, and the losers will clean their class for a month."


    Cleaning up for a month?


    Zhang Hao thought about it, then nodded.


    He actually didn''t take Zhou Ziyu''s wager, but if Wu Chen lost, he felt that Wu Chen would definitely not have the face to stay by Zhou Ziyu''s side.


    Zhang Hao did not believe that he would lose.


    Zhou Ziyu looked at Wu Chen in rebuke.


    What is my tablemate, I will not leave her, don''t you think? However, Wu Chen didn''t say that she would be the wager. She was very happy.


    On the contrary, his disgust towards Zhang Hao deepened.


    Everyone in the class was happy, although they did not think that Wu Chen would win, but it was still good to have someone to clean up for free.


    "I never thought that Zhang Hao would actually be so shameless!"


    "Right, to think that I even thought that he and Wu Chen was a match!" The two girls in the front row sighed.


    Actually, Wu Chen did not think of agreeing to it in the first place, but he did not expect that at that time, the system would say something again, saying that Zhang Hao''s grievances had started to spread again.


    There was no other way. For the sake of 10 points in luck value, let''s make a bet.


    Moreover, he felt that after these few days of study, his academic performance had increased by a large margin. If he continued to study for a few more days, during the Monthly Test, he would definitely surpass Zhang Hao.


    "Sigh, I don''t know why Zhang Hao hates me so much. Wu Chen said hypocritically.


    Zhou Ziyu snorted as she laughed out, "I didn''t notice, but you''re also quite shameless."


    Zhou Ziyu felt that even though the two of them were about to fight over him, this Wu Chen actually said that she didn''t know why she hated him so much.


    Zhou Ziyu''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Ai, why are you blushing?" Wu Chen asked curiously.


    It was clearly Zhou Ziyu who said that he was shameless, why would Zhou Ziyu blush herself?


    "Hmph." Zhou Ziyu shyly shot Wu Chen a glance. She couldn''t possibly say that she just thought that he liked her, right?


    She was still thinking about how Wu Chen and Gu Qishao were about to fight over her. She was really narcissistic.


    But he didn''t know that because of her, Wu Chen had already fought with someone else a few times.

 C33

    After another two days, the mission was finally completed early in the morning.


    "Draw, ten strokes in a row, give it to me." Wu Chen''s face was filled with excitement. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    A whole ten lottery chances, Wu Chen felt that he was going to be rich.


    "Congratulations to the Host for obtaining a Energetic Pill. Energetic Pill s: Earth contains pills that rarely change a human''s physique. After consuming it, it can greatly improve the user''s physical attributes, including strength, speed, agility and other basic attributes. The time limit is 3 hours after consuming it!


    "Congratulations to the Host for obtaining a fluoroscopic spectacles.


    After using it, you will be able to obtain a special skill called Perception. It has been used countless times and each time will consume a certain amount of stamina. "


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a lucky phone. This phone has the effect of a satellite phone and can be used anywhere on earth."


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a cultivation technique, Mysterious Heart Formula. "Mystic Heart Sect has a total of thirteen levels of fundamental arts. It is peaceful and profound."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a medical recipe. A certain Master Chef''s hand is weaved to feed the body and to treat illnesses with food. All living things in the world can be eaten. "


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining an original cup of milk tea."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a serving of stewed rice."


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a Jade Star (Necklace)."


    "Congratulations, you have obtained a Fly Dan. Fly Dan s can increase one''s Greater Teleportation, and the speed of one''s charge is limited to three hours. "


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a novel from another world, completed by a famous author from another world."


    "Congratulations, Host has completed ten draws in a row. Rewards: one random skill."


    Gulu gulu. The great turntable for the lottery draw had finally come to a halt.


    Looking at the ten items that the System had selected, Wu Chen was not sure whether he should cry or laugh.


    None of the martial arts skills he wanted came. Instead, he got a set of inner force skills, but from the looks of it, he still needed to practice them himself.


    was satisfied with the two pellets he obtained, Energetic Pill s and Fly Dan s. With these two in hand, when fighting, whether it was offense or escape, he had a choice.


    Of course, what made Wu Chen the most satisfied were the fluoroscopic spectacles and the random skill reward, and the fluoroscopic spectacles was even his contact lens.


    Overall, Wu Chen was very satisfied, but didn''t they have two random skills?


    "System, I want to select a random skill."


    The wheel began to spin again.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a skill with the 3-star cooking technique. You have gained knowledge of all the ingredients in the world, allowing your dishes to gain an additional bonus of deliciousness."


    "Your medical skills and culinary skills are temporarily useless!" Wu Chen sighed.


    What he wanted the most was skills like Scattering Strike or Eight Trigrams Palm.


    The only difference was that the green hair was completely different from before. The green hair wore a large golden necklace, and a few burly, robust men followed behind him.


    Wu Chen recalled the conversation he had with Zhou Yunlong two days ago, as well as the destruction of Black Tiger Gang today. He immediately understood that the Black Tiger Gang had really been swallowed by Zhou Yunlong.


    "Where are you going, Green Hair?" Wu Chen wanted to stop the green hair and reminisce with him.


    "Don''t come any closer!" A burly man stood in front of the green hair.


    "Go away, go away, this is Brother Chen. What are you blocking? You have no vision at all." The green hair pushed the sturdy man aside and walked in front of Wu Chen, flattering him, "Brother Chen, what a coincidence."


    With the destruction of the Black Tiger Gang, Zhou Yunlong reaped the greatest benefit. He was Zhou Yunlong''s trusted aide, and his status also rose accordingly.


    But he knew that in Zhou Yunlong''s heart, Wu Chen''s status would definitely be higher than him.


    After all, it was possible that Wu Chen was the one who dissolved the Black Tiger Gang.


    "Of course not, Brother Chen. Isn''t it the boss? We''ve created a Black Dragon Gang and are in the process of exterminating the remnants of the Black Tiger Gang. I''m only guarding against those guys who have nowhere to go." The green hair smiled bitterly.


    After the Black Tiger Gang was destroyed, some of the bullies still wanted to revive the Black Tiger Gang and crazily surrounded and killed off the gangs members of the Black Dragon Gang. If not, just the green hair alone wouldn''t dare to come out and get killed.


    "But you don''t have to worry. At the latest, tonight, you will be able to purge all the remnants of Black Tiger Gang. At that time, you don''t have to worry so much." Green Hair said.


    "Alright then. Be more quick-witted, you can''t let them get rid of you at this time." Wu Chen shook his head and prepared to leave.


    He was only a student now and did not want to get involved with the matters of the Black Tiger Gang.


    "Brother Chen, take care. If you need anything, just call me." The green hair behind him shouted.


    After Zhou Yunlong became the boss of the Black Dragon Gang, there were a lot of capable people in the gang, and he was not lacking a single Green Hair. In Zhou Yunlong''s heart, his importance would definitely drop.


    Therefore, he wanted to curry favor with Wu Chen, who Zhou Yunlong valued greatly, and raise his position in Zhou Yunlong''s heart.


    Back to class.


    Zhou Ziyu had already arrived at school and was leaning on the table learning.


    Although Zhou Ziyu''s results were not good, he had always worked hard at his studies. Sometimes Wu Chen also felt that it was strange, Zhou Ziyu''s learning speed was obviously not inferior to his now, it could be said that he was a very smart person, why would his grades be bad as well?


    Of course, he wouldn''t ask Zhou Ziyu, just in case it was someone else''s private matter.


    Wu Chen had always been a poor student, and hated it when people asked him about his results.


    "Here, your milk tea." Wu Chen passed the milk tea cup to Zhou Ziyu.


    "You came rather early." Zhou Ziyu accepted the milk tea, and just as she took a sip, she squinted her eyes, and revealed a look of enjoyment.


    "Of course, I''ve been coming here very early these few days."


    Zhou Ziyu liked to pout her mouth when drinking milk tea. Wu Chen stared at her.


    Just then, Lin Jiajia walked over.


    "Buddy, why are you not studying well? What are you looking at others for?" Have you forgotten about the stakes of the monthly test and Zhang Hao? "


    Lin Jiajia opened her eyes wide, with an angry look on her face.


    At that time, because she told Wu Chen about her birthday, she had left a little earlier.


    "Although you have improved very quickly in the past few days, do you really think that you can win against Zhang Hao?" Lin Jiajia''s beautiful little face carried a bit of anger.


    Not only did Zhou Ziyu not stop them, she opened her eyes wide and looked at Wu Chen and Lin Jiajia as if she was watching a good show.


    Wu Chen sighed, and said: "Squad leader, tonight seems to be your birthday. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Wu Chen did not want to talk about gambling. When the monthly test came out, it would be obvious whether he would win or lose.

 C34

    "You ¡­" Lin Jiajia felt wronged. He cared about Yue Yang so much, but in the end, he just ignored him.


    Class monitor, if you are worried about Wu Chen''s results, why don''t you give us supplementary lessons? Zhou Ziyu had seen enough of the show, so she tried to persuade her.


    Actually, Zhou Ziyu was the one who had the most confidence in Wu Chen''s ability to gamble.


    "Complementary classes, that''s great!" Wu Chen looked strangely at Zhou Ziyu, but still agreed.


    In any case, there were two beauties accompanying him in his supplementary lessons, so he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage.


    "Fine, we''ll talk about it when we get to my house tonight." Lin Jiajia frowned, and looked at Zhou Ziyu without leaving a trace, and agreed.


    Today was Lin Jiajia''s birthday. After school, Wu Chen went home to change into a more formal set of clothes. Although it wasn''t expensive, it looked very clean.


    Very rarely, he caught a taxi and took out the address given by Lin Jiajia. The taxi drove off into the city.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped.


    Wu Chen had always known that Lin Jiajia''s family was very rich, but he never thought that their living quarters would be so luxurious.


    He actually had a villa in the city!


    One luxurious car after another passed in front of Wu Chen, and Wu Chen finally found Lin Jiajia''s residence, which was filled with cars.


    Wu Chen didn''t have any inferiority complex, but he never thought that the class monitor who was going against him, would actually have such a rich family!


    He thought it was just an ordinary birthday party.


    There were no invitations at the entrance, and only Lin Jiajia''s or her parents'' friends could come.


    When Wu Chen walked in, the banquet had not yet begun.


    Everyone in the square was wearing suits and carrying a wine cup in each hand as they talked to each other.


    They were all rich second generations, and most of them had their own cliques, so it was rare for strangers to appear.


    Seeing that the newcomers didn''t know each other, they happily chatted with each other again.


    "Who is that kid?" How come I have never seen it before? " Song Fei asked doubtfully.


    He was the Crown Prince of the Song Group. The Song Group was one of the top powers in the Forest City and had dealings with the Lin Clan.


    "faggot, he should be Miss Lin''s classmate, but I never heard of Miss Lin inviting her classmates. How could he find her here?"


    The one who spoke was a follower of Song Fei. He was also from an ordinary family, and one could tell from his clothes that Wu Chen''s background wasn''t rich either.


    "Classmate? Interesting. I''ll meet him right now and see how he found me." Song Fei gave the wine cup in his hand to his follower, and revealed a mischievous smile.


    The first floor''s living room was very big. Wu Chen scanned his surroundings, but did not find Lin Jiajia.


    However, before he could even take a few steps, someone stopped him.


    "You''re Lin Jiajia''s classmate, what''s your name?" Song Fei smiled.


    Wu Chen frowned, he could sense that the person in front of him was filled with evil intentions. Please step aside, I want to go over there. "


    "Oh, you want to go over?" Song Fei teased, "Alright, just tell me your name and identity. I''ll let you go. "


    Song Fei blocked Wu Chen, looking like he was about to find fault.


    At the banquet, the others also looked over, obviously curious to know what had happened.


    "My name is Wu Chen, I don''t have any identity, I''m just Lin Jiajia''s classmate. What, do you have anything else you want to ask?" Wu Chen didn''t do anything special and instead answered honestly.


    "Just Lin Jiajia''s classmate?" Song Fei suddenly laughed complacently.


    "Then what qualifications do you have to stand here? Look at the people on the stage! Don''t look at yourself. "


    Song Fei weighed Wu Chen''s collar and said, "Take a look at these cheap clothes, which stall did you buy them from?"


    "Do you want to kneel down and then I''ll give you a set of my old clothes." Song Fei was getting more and more excited. He just liked the look of those poor people who were not willing to give up.


    "Scram!" Wu Chen swatted Song Fei''s hands away and looked at him strangely.


    Song Fei''s current appearance looked like a sudden mental illness, which made him look very dangerous.


    His follower also walked forward and stopped Song Fei, telling him not to lose his composure too much. Today was Lin Jiajia''s birthday, so she definitely could not allow Song Fei to steal the spotlight.


    "I''ll remember you, hehe." Song Fei laughed.


    Even after he was pulled away by his subordinate, he still stared at Wu Chen with interest.


    He felt that Wu Chen was just like a good toy, that he should be able to play with his for a while.


    Wu Chen suddenly felt more and more agitated.


    "He''s just a lunatic, don''t be too angry, don''t be too angry." Wu Chen said in his heart.


    But the evil in his heart was still churning, he had difficulty in restraining himself, and had the urge to attack Song Fei.


    After experiencing this event, the surrounding people all looked at Wu Chen with a strange expression.


    "Looks like Song Fei has found another target, and he''s still Lin Jiajia''s classmate." The surrounding people whispered.


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for his father being the chairman of the Song Corporation, then just this disposition of his would have been sent to a mental hospital by someone else long ago."


    These people knew Song Fei''s personality very well. Hence, even if Song Fei was the Young Master of the Song Group, these people did not have the guts to talk to Song Fei.


    "However, look at that poor boy. He doesn''t seem to know anything. It is indeed very interesting." There were also a few people who were staring at Wu Chen and pointing at him.


    "Being targeted by Song Fei can only be considered his bad luck, why did he have to come to this birthday party?" A person mocked.


    Wu Chen walked around the hall, but he still could not find Lin Jiajia. He had intended to just leave after giving her the gift.


    He was not used to the atmosphere. Everyone around him was talking to each other, and he did not know anyone.


    Actually, what the System said was right. Ever since he obtained the System, he had always been thinking from an ordinary person''s point of view. As such, his mentality did not match that Superman''s martial arts at all.


    The same is true of today''s circumstances.


    After possessing the System, his future would far surpass those who were present here. However, this was his first time encountering such a luxurious scene, so he was inevitably still a little jealous.


    "Ding! Because of the host''s strong desire, the system has issued a special mission. Please earn one hundred thousand yuan in one month''s time. If you succeed, you will be rewarded with ten points of luck value, one random skill, and if you fail, you will be given another random skill. "


    Earned 100,000 yuan every month!


    Furthermore, the system will release a matching quest due to the host''s mental state. Wu Chen was a little doubtful.

 C35

    So this villa had a second floor, and it was only because Wu Chen was not familiar with the place that he did not realize it.


    Lin Jiajia followed behind her parents and stood on a small stage together, saying a few words of thanks.


    It was all about thanking everyone for coming, about being honored, and so on.


    The guests seated at the side heard their statements and applauded and congratulated them.


    Wu Chen sat safely at the side, but he was not in a hurry right now.


    Since he was already here, he might as well settle for now.


    Moreover, he saw two familiar faces, so he had no intention of leaving.


    "I represent our family''s Jiajia and thank everyone for coming. Jiajia, go and play with your friends. We will come back later to cut the cake." Jiajia''s mother, Song Lili, said to Lin Jiajia through the microphone.


    "Yes."


    Lin Jiajia had long been impatient. After replying to her, she ran down the stage towards Wu Chen''s location.


    On their way over, many of the young masters of various companies in Lin City congratulated him.


    Jennifer was the most famous brand in the pearl bracelet. Even the most ordinary bracelet could be worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, not to mention a custom-made one.


    "Thank you." Lin Jiajia politely agreed before walking towards Wu Chen again.


    This made the second generation rich man, who just gave him a gift, open his mouth and retreat awkwardly without even saying a word.


    Everyone else was also in a daze, wondering why Lin Jiajia was in such a rush to do what he was going to do. They did not even have the chance to say anything.


    When he walked to Wu Chen''s side, Wu Chen found it funny.


    "No matter what, I''m not talking to anyone else. Why are you in such a hurry to accept my gift?"


    Although he said that, Wu Chen''s heart was warm. It was not in vain for him to wait here for so long, to be harassed by a mental patient.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think of that ¡­" I just want you to come to my birthday. " Lin Jiajia''s eyes were a little red, and said: "I had a birthday before, and never invited anyone. I didn''t know it would turn out like this."


    Just now, when she was upstairs, she had heard some gossip and thought that Wu Chen had been bullied by Song Fei, so she felt very guilty.


    "What do you mean sorry? It''s useless." Remember to take it seriously when you have to make up for it in the future. " Wu Chen said as he put on an act.


    From the System, he took out the necklace "Jade Star" that he selected from the list of things. He smiled and said, "Congratulations class monitor, happy birthday at seventeen! Do you want me to bring it? "


    The necklace was made of many transparent rhombus-shaped crystals. In the middle, there was a hint of emerald green. If one looked closely, one would see that it was a dark green star that emitted the radiance of the stars.


    "This is ¡­"


    Lin Jiajia looked at the necklace on Wu Chen''s hand in shock, especially the jade in the middle. She had never seen such a beautiful necklace, it really seemed like it was a star in the sky.


    "This is a necklace for you. How is it beautiful?"


    The moment he selected it from the System, Wu Chen decided to use it as Lin Jiajia''s birthday present.


    Everything in the system seemed to have a special magic. Even if it was just an ordinary cup of milk tea, one would be unable to stop themselves from drinking it.


    "Can you help me take it?" Lin Jiajia lowered her head, her face a little flushed red.


    Once it quieted down and it stopped opposing him, Wu Chen realized that Lin Jiajia was still rather cute.


    Of course, it was a different kind of beauty when you were opposing him, well, very queen-like.


    "Alright!" Wu Chen promised.


    Lin Jiajia did not wear any other accessories, and her snow-white neck was completely smooth. Walking forward, Wu Chen could even see the fine fur on her neck, it was extremely alluring, and he really wanted to get someone to bite her.


    "Gurgle." Wu Chen swallowed his saliva.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Jiajia raised her head and saw that Wu Chen was staring at her neck. She could not help but take two steps back in shyness.


    "Hmm, no, I''ll bring it for you right now." Wu Chen''s tone was a little flustered, he did not know if Lin Jiajia had seen through his thoughts.


    "Ai!" You already have Zhou Ziyu, so you cannot have any other thoughts. Lin Jiajia is just your friend! " Wu Chen reminded himself.


    Before, he had thought of accepting Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu at the same time, but he knew that it was only an illusion and was impossible.


    Wu Chen logically helped Lin Jiajia to put on the necklace. However, when he put it on, his fingers accidentally touched his neck.


    "So itchy." Lin Jiajia shrunk her neck back and glanced at Wu Chen in rebuke.


    "Hehe, I didn''t mean to." Wu Chen said honestly.


    "Alright, since you were bullied just now, I''ll let you touch it." Lin Jiajia rolled her eyes as she thought.


    The banquet had already been going on for a while. Song Lili had wanted to look for her daughter to cut the cake, but she found that Lin Jiajia was chatting with her.


    At this time, Wu Chen told him a joke. Lin Jiajia laughed out loud, her face flushed red.


    Song Lili walked over and discovered Wu Chen''s cheap clothes. Her face became extremely excited.


    "Jiajia, let''s go. Let''s cut the cake."


    Song Lili looked at him with contempt, then pulled Lin Jiajia and prepared to leave.


    "Mom, let me introduce you, this is my classmate, Wu Chen." Lin Jiajia did not discover anything amiss and was even happily introducing Wu Chen to her mother.


    "Jiajia, come with me. Do not interact with these poor kids in the future." Song Lili said with a serious tone.


    She did not even look at Wu Chen and wanted to drag him away with his with a strong and unyielding attitude.


    "Mom, what poor brat?" Lin Jiajia seemed to be shocked by her mother''s words.


    "Jiajia, you are the young miss of Lin Group, you must pay attention to your own image. In the future, whoever you like will be the heir to the big corporation." Jiajia, you are the young miss of Lin Group, you must pay attention to your own image.


    Song Lili earnestly went to the point of spouting out a bunch of words of incomparable power.


    "Mom, how can you say that!" After Lin Jiajia finished listening, her face became pale white as she looked at Wu Chen with concern.


    "Wu Chen, that''s not what my mother meant ¡­ ¡­" Lin Jiajia still wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Song Lili.


    "That''s what I mean. In the future, don''t meet this poor person. This kind of person is not worthy of you at all!" Song Lili seemed to have noticed something, and her attitude became extremely unyielding!


    Wu Chen was calm as he roared at Song Lili.


    At the same time, the surrounding customers were also attracted by Lin Jiajia and her daughter''s movements, and all looked towards them.


    Amongst them was one of Wu Chen''s acquaintances.


    The boss of the Black Dragon Gang, Zhou Yunlong!

 C36

    "Jiajia, you will inherit the Lin Group. In the past, you didn''t like playing with the young masters of other groups, so we will listen to you when you''re young, but if you don''t cut off all contact with these poor people, how can I be at ease when handing over the Lin Group to you?" Song Lili''s tone became more severe.


    "Lin Group, Lin Group, you only know that Lin Group, you care about me before!"


    Lin Jiajia was also furious, she had always been a strong person when she was outside, and this time was no exception.


    "Ever since you were young, you and dad have never been home. Even when I called you, all I got were perfunctory words. Now, I''ve only found an ordinary friend, and you guys want to interfere?" Lin Jiajia shouted.


    Her eyes were slightly red, but she was holding onto Wu Chen with one hand, staring at Song Lili, as if she was not going to give in.


    Song Lili also seemed to be frightened by her daughter''s words. Her face turned pale and she was stumped for words.


    "Alright, alright. Today is Jiajia''s birthday. Why are you two making such a ruckus here?" Lin Tianxing came out to help the mother and daughter duo.


    Lin Tianxing was Lin Jiajia''s father, as well as the Lin Group''s chairman. Their relationship was not good, but they usually loved Lin Jiajia the most.


    Song Lili was not convinced and did not dare to refute Lin Tianxing. She purposely said, "Who told this stinky brat to try and get close to our family''s best beauty? He even took out a mirror to look at himself, a toad wanting to eat swan meat."


    Her voice was weak but clear, clearly meant for Wu Chen and Lin Tianxing.


    Without waiting for Wu Chen to say anything, he forcibly pulled Lin Jiajia to cut the cake.


    Li Jiajia could only turn her head and look at Wu Chen apologetically, then opened her mouth and mouthed the word "Wait for me".


    Wu Chen smiled and nodded, then opened his mouth to say "I''m fine".


    Seeing these so-called upper class societies, Wu Chen felt that, in terms of quality, the Zhou Yunlong that was mixed with the martial arts world was even better than them by a few streets.


    Seeing the silent exchange of pointers between his daughter and Wu Chen, Song Lili''s heart was filled with even more resentment.


    "You brat, you are not worthy of our Jiajia. Just hurry up and get out of here!"


    Wu Chen was speechless, thinking that this Song Lili was really strange. He made up his mind that in the future, he would definitely not interact with this person ever again.


    Seeing that the matter was over, the surrounding audience also dispersed, but they were still discussing, many of them investigating Wu Chen''s family background, upon realising that he was just an ordinary person, they stopped paying attention to him.


    However, there were still some influential people who followed Song Lili''s words and said that Wu Chen was a toad that wanted to eat swan meat.


    Song Fei swirled the wine cup in his hand, muttering to himself: "Looks like this toy is really interesting, go and send people to investigate."


    After everyone had left, only then did Zhou Yunlong leisurely walk towards Wu Chen with the green hair on his body.


    Zhou Yunlong leisurely said: "What, you have taken a fancy to that little girl from the Lin Family? Their parents do not look easy to deal with, do you want me to help you take care of them?"


    The Black Dragon Gang that he had created could be said to be the largest gang in the entire Forest City. Adding to that, with the Zhou family absorbing him into the main family, if he really wanted to make a move on the Lin Group, it wouldn''t be arduous at all.


    "We''ll see later. Lin Jiajia and I are just normal friends. Besides, I already have someone I like."


    Wu Chen smiled, he did not reject Zhou Yunlong''s good intentions and looked at the green hair curiously.


    No, it couldn''t be called green hair anymore. The green hair had already been dyed back to its normal color and was now wearing a suit. It was very handsome, and did not look like a person that roamed the Jianghu.


    "Brother Chen!" The green hair saw that Wu Chen was looking at him, and laughed and shouted happily.


    To be brought to this place by Zhou Yunlong, it seemed that Zhou Yunlong had not given up this confidant of his.


    That was true, although the Black Dragon Gang had a lot of people, but in terms of loyalty, the one who stayed with Zhou Yunlong the longest would probably only be the green hair.


    On the stage, Lin Tianxing stood at the furthest right, beside him were Lin Jiajia and Song Lili.


    "Thank you so much for coming to participate in my daughter Lin Jiajia''s birthday banquet despite being so busy." Lin Tianxing acted as if nothing had happened and continued with his speech of thanks.


    Song Lili stood on the far left and smiled, acting like a wife and mother.


    "Well, before we cut the cake, I''d like to ask my little girl, who would she like to leave the best part of the cake in?"


    Everyone offstage also agreed. Generally speaking, this kind of situation was to leave the best part to their parents.


    But at this time, Song Lili suddenly interrupted: "Giving us food every time isn''t too good, why not let our family''s Jiajia choose one of the people who just gave them a gift, the one that will be the most precious, and the one that we can all recognize."


    Lin Jiajia had just had an awkward time with her, and she was afraid that if Lin Jiajia''s rebellious nature decided to pick Wu Chen, then it would be bad, and it would be safer than giving him a present.


    It was clear who liked Lin Jiajia the most. It was perfect for Jiajia to make some friends in the mall.


    Of course, the most important thing was, that person definitely could not be Wu Chen!


    She did not believe that with Wu Chen''s family background, he would take out some kind of precious gift. With everyone as proof, she could only choose the most precious gift, Wu Chen would not be able to take advantage of this.


    Hearing Song Lili''s words, many of the young rich second generations below shouted excitedly, "Alright, we should choose like this!"


    They had spent a lot of time and effort to prepare their gifts, thinking that their gifts were more precious than the others. This made many people, who did not have the time to prepare precious gifts, feel regret, as this was the best chance to befriend Lin Group, but unfortunately, they had wasted it.


    Some people even felt so regretful that their intestines turned green.


    Lin Jiajia was the only successor. If she was chosen, she would be able to get along with Lin Jiajia.


    Most people would not even be able to reach the Lin Group''s level even after struggling for a hundred years. How could those who did not give their gifts feel regret!


    Because of this, Lin Jiajia recovered most of his composure. Standing at the center of the stage, he smiled and said, "Today, I received the best gift, this" Jade Star ". I want to share the central part of the cake with him."


    She took it off and carefully held it in her hands, as if she was afraid of breaking it.


    "Jade Star? But I want to see just how good it is to be able to use the stars as its name! " A middle-aged man walked forward angrily.

 C37

    The people invited for the Lin Family''s banquet were all upper class celebrities of the Forest City. Naturally, they did not lack top-notch jewelry appraisers, but the one who walked forward was the famous jewelry appraiser Liu Run!


    "He is Liu Run! I know him, and I heard that he has a great reputation in the capital as well. I never thought that he would also participate in the banquet! "


    Below the stage, some sharp-eyed people recognized the middle-aged man''s identity and exclaimed out loud.


    Liu Run who was on stage was also proud, not only in the jewelry industry, he was also a rare celebrity in the capital, if not for his nephew''s strong invitation, he would not have come to the Lin Family.


    "Humph, it''s fine if the best gift is something else, but you chose this necklace. The present that my nephew gave you is a Deep Sea Heart Necklace that I carefully chose. How could a small Forest City have a necklace that''s better than this!" Liu Run laughed coldly in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for that, how could he have come here to appraise? In the capital, his appraising fee was over a million!


    Below the stage, his nephew also had a face full of joy. If it was proven that the so called Jade Star could not compare to the Deep Sea Heart, then he would have the possibility to become the champion and obtain the chance to eat the cake with Lin Jiajia!


    This was a golden opportunity!


    Liu Run took the Jade Star. Just as he was about to take out a magnifying glass to examine it carefully, he was suddenly attracted by the diamond-shaped star in the middle.


    "This, this is ¡­" Liu Run was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak.


    Liu Run was stunned.


    Everyone below the stage felt that it was strange, what happened to Liu Run?


    Some of the local Jewelry Masters couldn''t help going up to check as well.


    "Oh my god!" This was ¡­ "Stars!" A young appraiser could not help but exclaim in surprise. He had never seen such a magical treasure before!


    An elderly appraiser trembled as he snatched the gem from Liu Run''s hands, raised it up in front of his eyes and muttered, "Jade Star ¡­ It is truly worthy of being a Jade Star! "


    The examiners were fighting over the treasures on the stage, and the people below the stage did not know what to say. Several famous examiners were fighting over the treasures on the stage, this matter would become news for Forest City tomorrow!


    However, they could also tell that this so called Jade Star, was absolutely a priceless treasure!


    Lin Tianxing also understood the situation and anxiously went forward to stop them.


    "What are you all doing? Stop! This is my daughter''s birthday present!" Lin Tianxing shouted out repeatedly, waking up the people who were still fighting.


    Only then did the appraisers recall their discomposure, and they could not help but blush.


    Liu Run said loudly after returning the Jade Star back to Lin Jia with a reluctant expression.


    "This is a true treasure. I have appraised a treasure for so many years but I have never seen such a perfect necklace. It is simply priceless. No, using money to appraise it is an insult to it. This is a priceless treasure!"


    When Liu Run said this, he had completely forgotten the Deep Blue Heart.


    Compared to the Jade Star, the Deep Blue Heart was simply trash, and such a precious Jade Star was appraised by Liu Run. Because of this Jade Star, his reputation would rise to a whole new level in the jewelry world!


    Wu Chen was also stunned, although he knew that the system''s products were all top quality, he never thought that a mere necklace would actually be a priceless treasure!


    From this, it could be seen how precious the milk tea that Zhou Ziyu drank was!


    Wu Chen felt a pain in his liver, but Zhou Ziyu drank three cups of his milk tea along with a fine breakfast bag.


    "We lost, we lost!" Thinking that he had only kissed Zhou Ziyu twice, Wu Chen shouted loudly in his heart that he must make it up to his in the future.


    As for the necklace, he had no regrets. As long as he had luck value, he could buy as much as he wanted.


    Song Lili, who was on the stage, also had a face full of smiles. Someone who could give a priceless Jade Star to her daughter must definitely be stronger than her Lin Family.


    Song Lili could not help but smile and walk to Lin Jiajia, then said: "Jiajia, quickly bring up the person who gave you the Jade Star. Let everyone recognize this sir who gave such a precious treasure."


    Everyone also looked over, wanting to see which top aristocratic family''s young master had given away such a precious gem.


    Lin Jiajia excitedly walked down the stage, as she walked step by step towards Wu Chen.


    Zhou Yunlong, who was standing beside Wu Chen saw this, and was startled: "Brother Wu Chen, that Jade Star was not given to you as a gift right?"


    He had just seen the lively scene on the stage and knew that the Jade Star was indeed a genuine treasure.


    "That was a gift from a friend. I never thought that it would be so precious. Even a Treasure Mirror Master would have to take a look at it." Wu Chen laughed.


    The necklace was obtained from the system, so it should be considered a gift from a friend.


    "A priceless Jade Star, just say it!" Green Hair felt his teeth ache. He could only say that he really didn''t understand the world of the rich.


    "Wu Chen, thank you." Lin Jiajia stood in front of Wu Chen, her face flushed red from excitement.


    This was her happiest birthday, not because of the value of the Jade Star, but because the Jade Star was gifted to her by Wu Chen.


    She believed that she would always remember this moment.


    "How could it be that brat who gave it to me, isn''t he just a commoner?!"


    Song Lili did not dare believe it, but Lin Jiajia''s words showed that it was indeed a Jade Star sent by a commoner like Wu Chen!


    The crowd clearly couldn''t believe that such a precious gem was actually made by a commoner.


    Amongst the crowd, Song Fei''s eyes became dark and stern, "It seems like you are not an ordinary commoner, it is interesting. "Sir, how is his research going?!"


    The assistant wiped the sweat off his forehead, then went close to Song Fei''s ear and whispered, "We''re still investigating, but we should be able to gather it soon."


    "Still checking." Song Fei laughed coldly.


    In the arena, Lin Jiajia was even expressing her gratitude with excitement, looking at Wu Chen with a hint of affection.


    Wu Chen waved his hand, and laughed: "It doesn''t matter, you''re my class monitor, what you should do is in the future, when you say that I''m not good, be quiet. I''m afraid that I can''t take it, hehe."


    Lin Jiajia''s face became even redder, and she quietly lowered her head.


    Just then, Song Lili couldn''t help but rush over.


    "I don''t believe that this Jadeite Heart is really yours. You must have stolen it from somewhere and used it to please my daughter, right?!"

 C38

    "That''s right, an ordinary kid might have stolen this treasure from who knows where!"


    Those rich second generations who had lost their limelight all spoke out. They couldn''t stand seeing Wu Chen, a commoner, being able to suppress them.


    "Giving away stolen treasure to someone else as a birthday present, he and his guts are really big!"


    "No, it should be called shameless. As expected, commoners are just commoners, yet they can be shameless to such an extent!" Some sneered.


    Regardless if Wu Chen stole the thing or not, wasn''t a commoner being manipulated by them? When the time comes, they only need to find a stranger to say that the Jade Star belongs to their family and they could directly nail the case to death.


    At that time, the Jade Star would be in his pockets.


    These people sneered and sighed with emotion. The Lin Family really did have a good wife, even a treasure like the Jade Star was given to someone else.


    Lin Tianxing''s face also became gloomy, staring straight at Song Lili.


    Song Lili''s mother''s family was the Song Group, the second largest group in the Forest City, only second to his Lin Family.


    He didn''t know if this was the Song Corporation''s intention.


    Lin Jiajia''s face turned pale white, how could Wu Chen be a thief?! She didn''t know why her mother would say such harsh words. She didn''t know why there was such a reversal on the field.


    On the other hand, Wu Chen was calm. With a treasure like the Swift Pills, no one would be able to stop him if he wanted to leave, not to mention the great god Zhou Yunlong.


    Sure enough, after seeing Wu Chen being denounced by everyone, Zhou Yunlong stood forward and said in a clear voice, "You called Brother Wu Chen a thief, is there any evidence? Could it be that you want to take over the Emerald Heart, but since my brother gave the Jade Star to the Lin Family, you should go and ask the Lin Family for it. "


    Zhou Yunlong was indeed born in the Zhou family, even if it was just a branch family, they still knew about the so-called "upper class" measurement.


    "Hmph hmph, you and Wu Chen are brothers but could it be that you are also his assistant?" Liu Ming from the crowd mocked. It was the one who had given Jennifer the special bracelet. It was the Second Young Master of Liu Corporation.


    When Zhou Yunlong spoke out the truth, it was equivalent to scolding all these people for their shamelessness, which was equivalent to offending everyone present.


    Although Zhou Yunlong was the boss of the Black Dragon Gang, most of the people did not recognize him after he had just been established. When they saw that he was together with Wu Chen, a commoner, they thought he was probably a commoner too, so they did not mind stepping on him.


    "Hehe, I have my eyes on you." Green Hair laughed sinisterly, "You actually dare to say that the boss of our Black Dragon Gang is also a thief, you''re dead!"


    When Liu Ming was stared at by the green hair, he couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine. However, when he heard the green hair say that he was from Black Dragon Gang, he was so scared that he fell to the ground.


    "Black, Black Dragon Gang!" Liu Ming, who was sitting on the ground, saw Zhou Yunlong and screamed in disbelief.


    In order to eliminate the remnants of the Black Tiger Gang, the Black Dragon Gang had been killing without restraint these past few days, causing a large number of people to die. But because it was a feud, they did not even bother with the police, in the short span of a few days, they had swallowed the entire Black Tiger Gang, and had gathered most of the Forest City''s underworld gangs.


    Furthermore, there were rumours that the Black Dragon Gang had an important person in the capital.


    Furthermore, he was just an ordinary rich second generation of Forest City. If he provoked the Black Dragon Gang, his father would not be able to protect him!


    Seeing that, Zhou Yunlong waved the cigarette in his hand, and said: "Alright, Green Hair, don''t scare him, our Black Dragon Gang is not such a tyrannical person, we will just ruin his house, and not let him die."


    However, this sentence made everyone''s hearts turn cold. Liu Ming being alone wasn''t enough, he even had to implicate his family!


    "How can a person like Brother Long be a thief?" This Liu Ming is definitely blind, in my opinion, Wu Chen is the true master of the Jade Star! " A young man beside Liu Ming was covered in cold sweat as he shouted.


    "Zhang Gang, you!" Liu Ming, who was lying on the floor, once again revealed a look of disbelief. This Zhang Gang was his best brother in the past.


    "You what you, I don''t know you!" Zhou Yunlong''s sitting posture scared him, he was afraid that if he did not break off his relationship with Liu Ming, then this matter would implicate him!


    Zhou Yunlong looked at the farce on the stage and shook his head while laughing.


    The Forest City was only a second-tier city, it did not even have an ancient martial arts family. Back then, two disciples of the Martial Saint Mountain were already here to amass wealth, not to mention that he was now a member of the main branch of the Zhou family.


    Every year, he would bring many benefits to the Zhou family. Now, he had the right to speak on the main branch of the Zhou family. He had the power to not care about the status of the people on the scene.


    "That''s why I said Brother Wu Chen is innocent. Is there anyone else who wants to oppose me?" Zhou Yunlong said indifferently.


    The situation on the field reversed itself once again.


    No one would have thought that the dignified boss of the Black Dragon Gang would actually stand up for Wu Chen, and for Wu Chen to take out the Jade Star, was he really just an ordinary person?


    Song Fei clenched his teeth and called for his assistant, his eyes filled with unwillingness, but he still continued, "Stop the investigation first, we''ll talk about it later."


    Zhou Yunlong was now openly standing up for Wu Chen on stage. If he were to investigate Wu Chen again, he would definitely feel like slapping him in the face. Although he would be a little crazy sometimes, to be able to be considered as the successor of the Song Group, he could still look at the big picture.


    "I already said that Wu Chen isn''t that kind of person!" Lin Jiajia''s face was still pale, but she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although Wu Chen did not like to learn, he had always believed in the aspect of character.


    Although the Lin Group was the top guild in the Forest City, but in the end, they were only merchants.


    "Haha, everyone, I am truly sorry. Today is my daughter''s birthday, yet I let everyone watch a farce with our Lin Family. Later, I will send a gift as compensation." Lin Tianxing walked out laughing, and instructed Lin Jiajia, "My daughter, why aren''t you cutting a piece of cake for this Wu Chen? He has given you such a treasure as a Jade Star."


    "That''s right, I''ve long seen that Wu Chen is extraordinary, to be able to remain calm at such a young age, his future prospects are definitely limitless." The people who previously said that the Jade Star was stolen all came up to pay their respects.


    They didn''t know if Wu Chen would remember them, but if Wu Chen were to go and talk to Zhou Yunlong, then they would be very miserable.


    Wu Chen felt the flattery from the crowd, and was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry, all of them had just called him a thief.


    This was the first time he truly realized how shameless people could be, and how important the role of strength was.

 C39

    Taking the cake that Lin Jiajia sent over, before he could even start eating, Lin Jiajia had already dragged him to the second floor.


    The second floor was slightly smaller than the first floor, and it looked even more exquisite than the first floor. Lin Jiajia pulled Wu Chen and sat on the sofa in the living room on the second floor.


    "Speaking of which, your family is really big." There was someone on the second floor, so Wu Chen didn''t act in front of the class rep.


    Lin Jiajia couldn''t hold back her laughter. She rolled her eyes at Wu Chen and said: "I normally don''t live here. This place is so big, if I had to clean it all up by myself, wouldn''t I die of exhaustion?"


    "Eh, is there no nanny?" Wu Chen asked curiously.


    The rich and powerful people he had previously seen on television all had a lot of nannies working in their homes. The rich and powerful were basically just talking about food and clothing. There was no need for them to do anything at all!


    "I don''t have a nanny, and I don''t like living here." Lin Jiajia''s voice sounded somewhat lonely.


    It was only then that Wu Chen remembered that Lin Jiajia had told her that she had always lived alone.


    No wonder he didn''t live here. If he lived in such an empty place, he would be very lonely.


    "Also, a rich person is a human. What kind of life do you think it is for a rich person?" Lin Jiajia suppressed the urge to roll her eyes.


    Speaking of which, he didn''t see much of Lin Jiajia either, he didn''t think that he would actually be a rich man that hid his identity.


    Hearing him say that, Lin Jiajia''s face turned a little pale, "Wu Chen, about my mother''s matter from before, she wasn''t like this before. I don''t know what happened this time ¡­ ¡­"


    She thought Wu Chen would still pay more attention to things like commoners.


    Wu Chen looked at Lin Jiajia and laughed helplessly, "You are Lin Jiajia, your mother is your mother, and you are my class monitor. Your mother isn''t either, why should I care about what she says?"


    Today, everyone present gave in under Zhou Yunlong''s obscene might, but it further confirmed Wu Chen''s view of martial arts.


    Even people like Zhou Yunlong admired the ancient martial arts, but he beat back the disciples of the Wu Dang Mountain. Wasn''t this equivalent to the proficiency in the martial arts of the system?


    Of course, he also understood that it was impossible to do without power. It was just like the situation today. He couldn''t bring down everyone present, right?


    "But right now, I''m only a high school student. Building up my own power is something I should do when I get to university." Wu Chen shook his head and muttered in his heart.


    Lin Jiajia didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart, but after hearing him say that he didn''t care about his mother''s words, her heart immediately relaxed.


    "Um, Wu Chen, about the supplementary lessons." Lin Jiajia''s face flushed red.


    "What''s wrong, have you and Zhou Ziyu decided yet?" Wu Chen asked.


    That day, it was Zhou Ziyu who suddenly proposed to help Wu Chen with his studies, and as a result, the two girls ran over to help him.


    In the end, even until now, Wu Chen still did not know when and where he would learn from.


    "Sure, but where are you staying?" Hearing that Zhou Ziyu would also go tomorrow and be with her, Wu Chen became a little interested.


    "This is my home address. Oh right, this is my phone number." Lin Jiajia took out the paper slip she had prepared earlier.


    "If you really can''t find it, then call me and ask. I''ll pick you up." Lin Jiajia lightly stroked the few strands of hair that fell by her ear, causing her to be stunned for a moment.


    "By the way, you haven''t eaten your cake yet." Lin Jiajia looked at the cake on the table and suddenly thought of something.


    "Oh, I was so focused on talking to you that I forgot." Wu Chen picked up the cake, scooped a small piece with a spoon and put it in his mouth.


    The shape of the cake was a complete heart. A piece of it had been dug out by Wu Chen, looking like a broken heart.


    Lin Jiajia hugged her legs and sat on the sofa with her chin on her knees. She looked at the empty space in front of her and muttered, "Wu Chen, this is my birthday, it''s my happiest birthday. Thank you so much!"


    Wu Chen did not notice the young girl''s worry, but still unconcernedly said: "No need to thank me, you''re my class monitor."


    "Yeah, I''m your class monitor." Lin Jiajia suddenly turned and looked at Wu Chen: "Wu Chen, if you have any dreams in the future, can you tell me?"


    "Sigh." Wu Chen was shocked, he did not know why Lin Jiajia would suddenly say that, but he kept quiet and spoke out his thoughts.


    "If you want to talk about ideals, then I wanted to be a teacher in the past. But now, it''s better for me to enter a good university first."


    "Teacher, why do you want to be a teacher?" Lin Jiajia suddenly became interested.


    "Eh, why can''t a poor student become a teacher? "I became a teacher just to teach those poor students like me a lesson so that they would study hard. Is that not okay?" Wu Chen retorted.


    In fact, what he regretted the most in his life was not studying properly in school. If he did not have the system, he would still be a poor student who was forgotten.


    "No, no!" Lin Jiajia held back her laughter and red waved her hand, "I just can''t imagine, you becoming a teacher, then which school do you want to enter now?"


    Lin Jiajia was afraid that she couldn''t hold back her laughter so she quickly changed the topic.


    As Wu Chen looked at Lin Jiajia''s stomach while holding onto it, he knew that his original dream was somewhat naive, but he didn''t need to dream like this.


    "Don''t take me seriously!" "Don''t pay any attention to him unless you are being courteous!" Wu Chen secretly took another glance, and then shifted his gaze away.


    "I just want to be a teacher, that''s all. You don''t have to be laughing so happily." Seeing Lin Jiajia still twisting and turning non-stop, Wu Chen felt helpless.


    "No, you haven''t told me which university you want to go to." Lin Jiajia tried her best to control herself, and said indifferently after sitting upright.


    "Yes, I want to enter a school in Beijing. Beihai and Bluebird are fine too." Seeing that Lin Jiajia did not laugh, Wu Chen made a small show of posturing.


    The North Sea and the Cyan Bird were the largest and most famous institutions in the country. It was unknown how many geniuses across the country were aiming their efforts at these two institutions.


    "I don''t believe that you can enter these two institutions. Do you want us to make a bet?" "If you can''t pass the examination, you''ll be my man in the future. If ¡­"

 C40

    "If I were to pass the examination, would you be my man? With such a huge bet, are you not afraid of losing both your husband and your soldiers? " Wu Chen had a face full of speechlessness. It was not like Lin Jiajia had drank wine, so why did it feel like she was overly excited today?


    "Wu Chen, if you can pass the examination, I''ll do whatever I want to you." Lin Jiajia pressed her body next to Wu Chen, and her seriousness could be seen from her handsome face.


    "No way, are you serious?" Wu Chen was panicking, was the class monitor serious?


    "Didn''t you just say that you were going to test the North Sea and the Cyan Bird? Why are you scared now? " Lin Jiajia didn''t smile this time, but instead leaned her face closer to Wu Chen. Even though they were very close, Wu Chen could feel a trace of a warm breath from his nose.


    The two of them looked at each other, and Wu Chen suddenly felt embarrassed and annoyed. "" Wasn''t it the North Sea and the Cyan Bird? A smart person like me just casually went in to learn. "


    The wager was for him alone!


    But he had completely forgotten that Zhou Ziyu hadn''t agreed to be his girlfriend yet.


    "Hmph." Lin Jiajia revealed a satisfied smile, she took out a piece of paper from the side, picked up the pen, and started writing.


    "A few months and a few days ago, Wu Chen and Lin Jiajia made a wager ¡­"


    When he finished writing, Lin Jiajia pushed the paper and pen towards Wu Chen and said, "It''s your turn. Sign it.


    "No way, you still need to create a written paper." Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, and said in disbelief.


    "What do you think? Do you want to break your promise?" Lin Jiajia let out a light snort, revealing a pleased smile. She seemed to have found out Wu Chen''s weakness.


    "Squad leader, there''s no need to be so ruthless. It''s just a piece of paper. Even if it''s written down, it won''t have any legal effects." Wu Chen wanted to play emotional card.


    "Hmph, just quickly write it. What are you blabbering about?" Lin Jiajia pressed a hand on Wu Chen''s chest, and directly sat on Wu Chen''s thigh.


    Wu Chen blushed as he received the pen and paper.


    "So be it, with the System in hand, won''t you be able to enter the North Sea and the Cyan Bird exam?" Wu Chen comforted himself in his heart, and continued to daydream about how he would humiliate Lin Jiajia after entering these two universities.


    Looking at Wu Chen''s signature on the piece of paper, Lin Jiajia said in her heart, "Indeed, as long as she comes into contact with my body, Wu Chen will become" weak "."


    No matter how hard she tried to oppose Wu Chen before, Wu Chen would always strongly refute her.


    "Unfortunately, right now, your weakness has been discovered by me. Let''s see if you still dare to refute me in the future!" Lin Jiajia laughed loudly in her heart.


    After Wu Chen wrote his name on the paper, he looked at Lin Jiajia who was still seated on his lap in embarrassment and annoyed, and urged, "Hurry and get up, how long are you going to sit on my body?"


    He was not someone who would be unable to walk when he saw beautiful women, it was just that once Lin Jiajia became tough, he would still be in physical contact with him. His mind did not think, and he could not help but think what would happen if he continued to do so. His body would unknowingly soften.


    "Give me the note." Lin Jiajia seemed to be uncomfortable sitting here, as she twisted and turned on Wu Chen''s legs. After that, she couldn''t help but tilt her body and reach out to grab the paper in Wu Chen''s hand.


    Feeling the soft sensation on his leg, Wu Chen did not resist at all. Or rather, it could be said that he was going to hand over the paper and then Lin Jiajia would snatch it away.


    "Eh, what is this?" Before he even looked at the written proof, Lin Jiajia had already reached out and touched a hard thing under her butt.


    Just as his hand touched it, Lin Jiajia realised what it was, and jumped up while shouting, embarrassed and angry: "You hooligan!"


    "It''s you who''s been sitting on my lap all this time. This is just a natural reaction. I can''t control it either." Wu Chen said innocently.


    He himself felt wronged, and now, he felt like he had let Zhou Ziyu down.


    "You, hmph, forget it this time!" Lin Jiajia snorted.


    She thought that she had found a way to restrain Wu Chen, so she didn''t care about it anymore. When she looked at the contract, she realized that Wu Chen had already signed his name.


    Wu Chen looked at the elated Lin Jiajia and smiled bitterly.


    After staying here for the entire day, he ended up signing something similar to a life and death contract. It even made the class monitor a little strange, and he didn''t dare to stay here any longer.


    "Ah, you have to leave. Fine then, I''ll send you off." Lin Jiajia was a little disappointed, but when she thought that they could meet again tomorrow, she became happy.


    "Alright, let''s go." Wu Chen hurriedly stood up and said.


    When he came up, he only took a cake, but it had just been eaten by him, so he didn''t need to take anything when it came down to it.


    "Wu Chen!" When he reached the door, Lin Jiajia suddenly called out.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Chen turned his head and looked at Lin Jiajia behind him in confusion.


    "Nothing." Lin Jiajia suddenly started to panic.


    "Hmm?" Wu Chen felt that it was strange, but before he could think about it, a soft touch suddenly landed on his lips, bringing with it a faint fragrance.


    Lin Jiajia suddenly grabbed Wu Chen''s hand and pulled him down the stairs, his voice as soft as a mosquito''s as he said in a soft voice, "Alright, alright, let''s go down."


    Wu Chen''s mind was blank. He was forcefully kissed by Lin Jiajia just now?


    Looking at the petite figure in front of him, he never would have thought that Lin Jiajia would actually have such guts to dare kiss him.


    But he was a married man! He likes Zhou Ziyu!


    Wu Chen suddenly became troubled, if he had known earlier, he would not have come to this banquet.


    Lin Jiajia ran in front, her face as red as blood. She didn''t know why she kissed Wu Chen.


    Downstairs, Song Lili saw her daughter holding hands with Wu Chen as they walked down from the stairs, their faces suddenly gloomy, but they did not go up to stop them.


    After Zhou Yunlong cast aside the group of fellows that he liked to flatter, he walked in front of Wu Chen.


    "Brother Wu Chen, are you going back now? Why don''t you sit in my car and go back with me?" Zhou Yunlong also saw Lin Jiajia''s flushed face and did not say much.


    "Then thank you, Brother Long."


    Wu Chen looked into the arena. He knew that Zhou Yunlong was building up his momentum for him, as long as he rode back home in Zhou Yunlong''s carriage, then from today onwards, there would not be many people who would come to cause trouble for him.


    He was someone that Zhou Yunlong had even invited to take a ride on, not a little pawn who had suddenly gotten interested.


    When the people present heard that Zhou Yunlong was going to send him home, they also dispelled all of their thoughts.


    In a dark corner, Song Fei poured another glass of red wine and stared at Wu Chen''s fading back.

 C41

    When he returned home, Wu Chen''s parents were not at home. Wu Chen did not take offense, as he knew his parents were probably doing something about the supermarket.


    They had been busy these past two days, sometimes not even eating.


    Lying on the bed, Wu Chen looked at the items that the system had drawn ten times.


    The only things that were useful for the time being were the contact lenses and the Mysterious Heart Formula.


    He took out the fluoroscopic spectacles first, he was very curious, how exactly did this so called X-ray vision come about?


    fluoroscopic spectacles looked like a contact lens. Although he had never worn this before, but he did have it in his class, so he knew how to wear contact lenses.


    "The heck, isn''t this way too difficult to bring along?" After toying with it for more than twenty minutes, Wu Chen finally put it on.


    "I wonder how you managed to see through it?"


    After wearing the glasses, Wu Chen became excited, he looked at the wall outside the building.


    "Perspective." Wu Chen muttered in his heart.


    As his vision zoomed in, he felt as if he was directly outside the wall and could clearly see the scene on the stairs.


    The corridor was clean as a whole. Everyone on the entire floor loved to be clean, but he didn''t know why there was a banana peel in the middle. If he wasn''t careful and didn''t see it, he might fall down.


    "I wonder who was so wicked as to place a banana peel in the corridor."


    When Wu Chen retracted his gaze, he did not know whether to laugh or cry. This also proved that the fluoroscopic spectacles was really strong. It could actually directly pass through a wall and see what was happening outside.


    After thinking about it, Wu Chen decided not to take out the invisible eye.


    Then, Wu Chen took the Mysterious Heart Formula out from the system.


    The Mysterious Heart Formula was a gray colored book, and the moment it came into contact with Wu Chen''s hands, it turned into a streak of light and entered his mind.


    "Mysterious Heart Formula, the main cultivation technique of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. When mastered to the highest level, it can be upgraded to a Successor Disciple." The voice in his head was as chaotic as a bell. It was as if an old man were explaining something to his disciples.


    Although the Mysterious Heart Formula could only be obtained through one''s own cultivation, it was the only cultivation method that could help him cultivate inner force.


    Therefore, Wu Chen only ridiculed him, but he was actually quite concerned about this art.


    "To immerse oneself in the depths of the abyss; His mind was preoccupied with the matter, and he was moved to action. If the fire moves in the middle, it will shake the essence of the fire. Tranquil heart is self-regulating, quiet for a long time is self-settling. "Give up so I can nurture my Qi, and rest my mind so that I can purify my heart!"


    Wu Chen followed the old man''s instructions and sat crossed legged. Slowly, a burst of milky-white inner Qi was born from Wu Chen''s Dantian.


    Once he started cultivating, he would feel time passing by very quickly.


    "Crap, today we even made an appointment to go to Lin Jiajia''s house to study!"


    When Wu Chen looked at the clock on the wall, he realized that it was already 7.


    "System, what''s going on?" I just feel like I''ve been cultivating for a while, how is it already 7 in the morning? " Wu Chen asked in confusion.


    Even though he felt better than having rested for an entire night, if it was like this in the future, wouldn''t that mean he had lost an entire third of his lifespan?!


    "This is just to allow you to nurture your inner breathing on the first day, and there will be an expert personally guiding you on the Mysterious Heart Formula as well. Of course, this is only the benefit of the first day, it won''t be available in the future." The System said slowly.


    The Mysterious Heart Formula had directly consumed a whole night''s worth of time for him.


    "Of course!" The system disdainfully said: "If a normal person wanted to cultivate Mysterious Heart Formula Inner Breath, they would not be able to do so without three to four years of basic training. Do you think that the Profound Heart Method is that easy to cultivate?"


    "So that''s how it is." Wu Chen was a little embarrassed. An entire night would be exchanged for three to four years of cultivation, how could this be considered benefits?


    But no matter what, there was not much time left until the agreed upon eight o''clock. Wu Chen seized the time and ran into the bathroom to wash up.


    "Beep, beep."


    He hailed a taxi and headed towards the agreed location of Lin Jiajia.


    "Why are you so late?" Opening the door, Zhou Ziyu laid on the pink sofa and looked at the television, holding her snacks, she said lazily.


    "Have we finally arrived?" Wu Chen laughed, and did not explain.


    It was impossible for him to tell the two that he was cultivating a technique, so he must have arrived late. The two of them would not believe him.


    Wu Chen did not say much, he only looked at Zhou Ziyu who was seated on the sofa and said: "Aren''t we here to learn? Zhou Ziyu, why are you watching TV by the side? "


    Zhou Ziyu was not the least bit courteous in the class rep''s house, she sat limply on the sofa, staring at the television without blinking. Her two pure white legs were curled up together, and she wasn''t even wearing a pair of socks.


    Wu Chen looked at the television, which was showing a Korean drama with dog blood on it.


    "If even you aren''t here, how are we supposed to study?" Zhou Ziyu said righteously.


    Lin Jiajia also helped Zhou Ziyu out, and said: "That''s right, we came a little early, and was a little bored. We just watched TV for a while."


    It was obvious that the class rep didn''t like Zhou Ziyu, but after a while, the two of them had become close friends.


    "Then I''m going to study, are you going?" Wu Chen still remembered his bet with Zhang Hao. It was not only to allow Zhang Hao to clean the class clean for an entire month, but also to reward face slapping Zhang Hao in the missions, ten points of luck value!


    It had been a long time since he last met someone who could slap him in the face. Zhang Hao''s ten points of luck value could be considered as quite precious.


    "I''m not going. You and the class monitor should go study first. I''ll go after watching this episode." Zhou Ziyu kicked her leg, her eyes a little red.


    In the Korean dramas, the male lead was holding the female lead who had lost too much blood and wailing in pain.


    "Did he get infected by the Korean dramas?" Wu Chen was a little helpless, and could only say: "Alright, you watch first."


    He felt that after Zhou Ziyu became familiar with him, he did not care about his image anymore.


    "Ziyu is watching TV here. We can''t learn it either. Why don''t we go to my room?" Lin Jiajia''s face was slightly flushed.


    Zhou Ziyu was currently in the living room watching television. Naturally, it was not suitable for her to study, so the two of them could only go to Lin Jia''s bedroom.


    "Is that okay?" Wu Chen felt a little awkward, but he was also a little excited in his heart. He had never entered a girl''s room in his life before.

 C42

    Lin Jiajia''s bedroom was also mostly pink, especially when there was a toy doll as tall as a person on the bed, which looked just like a little princess in a fairy tale that hadn''t grown up yet.


    Seeing the look in Wu Chen''s eyes as he looked at the cloth puppet bear, a shyness flashed across Lin Jiajia''s face, but he still forced himself to stay calm.


    Wu Chen was very curious, but he didn''t look around carelessly.


    "Let''s make up for it here." Lin Jiajia pointed to a desk that was not far from her bed.


    The desk was white, with a few textbooks and a pen case on top. It seemed that Lin Jiajia would usually study on this desk.


    "Sure." Wu Chen said as he placed his book on the desk.


    The desk could barely accommodate three people, which was more than enough for two.


    "About that, I didn''t mean to do yesterday''s matter." Not long after writing, Lin Jiajia hesitated and wanted to speak.


    Because of yesterday''s matter, when Lin Jiajia saw Wu Cheng today, she was already a little silent.


    "Well, really?" Wu Chen stopped writing.


    "And then, what do you want to say?" Wu Chen felt that it was kind of funny. At this time, Lin Jiajia''s appearance was the same as when he forcefully kissed Zhou Ziyu.


    "I, I told you, you don''t need to care about that." Lin Jiajia spoke for a long time before finally saying it out loud.


    Seeing how nervous she was, Wu Chen comforted her, "Don''t worry, I understand. Let''s hurry up and learn. Not only have I bet with Zhang Hao before, you and I also have a bet."


    Wu Chen was really not used to the class monitor''s bashful look. It would be better to be like yesterday, where at least there was no gap between the two of them.


    "Yes." Although Lin Jiajia did not understand what Wu Chen had just realized, she was slightly relieved and began to study seriously.


    Just as the two were learning it, the door opened. Zhou Ziyu observed for a while outside before stealthily walking over.


    "Wow, you guys are really studying." Zhou Ziyu seemed to be very surprised.


    "Otherwise." Wu Chen who had his studies interrupted pretended to be displeased.


    "I thought you were doing something shameful in there." Zhou Ziyu laughed.


    "Aiya, what are you talking about? What shameful thing!" Lin Jiajia stood up from the chair in embarrassment and angrily covered Zhou Ziyu''s mouth, telling her not to spout nonsense.


    Wu Chen saw that Zhou Ziyu was also holding onto a book, he moved his chair to make space for her.


    Sitting together, the three of them felt rather crowded, but the learning atmosphere was unprecedented.


    Soon, it was already noon. Everyone was feeling hungry.


    "Wow, I''m not writing anymore. I''m not writing anymore. Let''s go order some takeout dishes." Zhou Ziyu put down the brush in her hand, and lazily said.


    Wu Chen did not actually feel hungry. After cultivating the Mysterious Heart Formula, it seemed like he had improved in all aspects.


    "I''d rather not order takeout. I heard that takeout is not clean, and there are still some ingredients in the room. Let me go cook." Lin Jiajia volunteered herself.


    "You can cook?" Wu Chen said in shock.


    Even he had not expected that a young miss like the Lin Clan could cook.


    "The food I make isn''t that tasty. I usually get auntie to send it over for me." Lin Jiajia was a little embarrassed.


    She actually wanted Wu Chen to have a taste of her cooking skills.


    Wu Chen, didn''t you say you know how to cook? Zhou Ziyu suddenly thought of something. "Why don''t you two cook together?"


    Previously, when Zhou Ziyu said that she wanted to buy milk tea, she had perfunctorily told her that she made the tea.


    After all, it was the milk tea of the system''s lottery draw. There was no such tea in the real world, so how could it be bought? He could only give it a perfunctory reply.


    But now, Wu Chen had gotten three stars worth of culinary arts from the selection of random skills.


    "Let me show you my skills." Wu Chen said proudly.


    However, when he opened the refrigerator in the kitchen, Wu Chen was dumbfounded. There were only some vegetables and drinks inside, nothing else.


    Lin Jiajia blushed a little and hurriedly said: "I usually eat a little bit of vegetables, I will immediately ask my aunt to buy some."


    "Alright, alright. You two can go watch TV." Wu Chen took the phone and pushed the two of them out, "Leave the ingredients to me, you two don''t have to worry about it."


    Wu Chen had the culinary skills, leaving the two of them here would only be adding to the chaos.


    After that, Wu Chen made a call and asked Auntie for some ingredients before starting to prepare them.


    In the past, Wu Chen only cooked at home, but now, all kinds of mysterious cooking surfaced in his mind.


    "Sweet and sour pork, red dates and lychee pork soup, rattan pepper chicken, stewed clams."


    Wu Chen picked four dishes from his mind, and then reported the raw materials to the aunt who bought the dishes.


    The dishes were quickly bought back. After washing the dishes, Wu Chen began to spread his arms and legs.


    Light the fire first and oil the fire ¡­


    "Roll the main ingredients back into the wok and stir-fry. Stir in the chopped ginger, onion, garlic, and soy sauce." Select the liquid or antler, slow fire warm oil push stir-fry. Warm oil slick powder to break the life, return to the pot quickly stir-fry. In the pot, the fire will simmer the sugar, and the silver threads will come out of the jade plate. "


    As he hummed the skill of cooking, the flames began to heat up the dishes. Very soon, the four delicate and tempting dishes were fully formed.


    "She''s really beautiful. As expected of the three star culinary arts." Wu Chen''s face revealed a satisfied smile.


    This was four plates of really delicious food. Because it was the chef''s fault, he had the right to try one before he went out of the pot, and the result was a sudden conquest of his own stomach.


    "With the culinary skills, it seems that I''ll be able to enjoy a happy life in the future." Wu Chen smiled as he carried the four dishes out.


    The taste of these four dishes surprised even himself. He believed that it would satisfy the two little girls outside.


    "It''s really slow." Zhou Ziyu looked at the four plates that Wu Chen had brought out.


    "Hmph." Wu Chen knew that Zhou Ziyu was a glutton, so he didn''t mind her.


    "Come, have a taste of my craftsmanship."


    The most attractive aspect of the four dishes was their color and taste. Just by looking at them, one could not help but drool.


    Lin Jiajia picked up the chopsticks, gently picked up a piece of the Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs, and nibbled on it with her attractive red lips.


    "Delicious!" After replacing the bone in his ribs, Lin Jiajia''s eyes shone as she looked at Wu Chen. Evidently, she had been subdued by the taste of the dish.


    If Lin Jiajia was already like this, then Zhou Ziyu, the glutton, was even more so. He was only concerned with stuffing food into his mouth, not even having the time to say a word.


    "Hey hey, eat slower." Wu Chen looked at Zhou Ziyu who looked like a hungry ghost with a pained heart, he felt like he was a great pickpocket who had starved Zhou Ziyu to death for several days.


    For a moment, he felt guilty.


    Zhou Ziyu also stopped eating. There were still some oil stains on her mouth that had yet to be wiped away, and she really wanted to take a bite out of it.


    Her pair of eyes were looking at Wu Chen with a strange gaze, thinking of something in her mind that made Wu Chen shiver uncontrollably.

 C43

    After finishing their lunch, the two girls had a change in their impression of Wu Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that you would actually be able to cook such food." Zhou Ziyu muttered.


    Lin Jiajia was a little embarrassed. She ate a lot today.


    However, Wu Chen was very happy in his heart. He ate up all the food that he made just because others liked it very much, which even gave him a strange feeling of pride.


    After dinner, Zhou Ziyu proposed to rest for a while and watch TV.


    Wu Chen and Lin Jiajia also agreed. Wu Chen had been studying from the morning until now, and since he was busy cooking at noon, he did not have any rest. Thus, he readily agreed.


    Of course, he knew that the most important thing right now was to study.


    At this time, Zhou Xingchi''s comedy was on TV, and the two girls beside him often laughed without caring about their image.


    Wu Chen was also a fan of Zhou Xingchi in the past, but he had seen Zhou Xingchi''s movies too many times.


    "Am I being too vulgar like this?" He wanted to see through Zhou Ziyu''s underwear, but a voice in his heart seemed to be stopping him.


    There seemed to be two angels, one black and one white, making a racket in his ear.


    During the day, the ambassador said, "You are violating her right to privacy. If she knew, what would she think of you?"


    Black Angel said seductively, "So what if she has a look? She doesn''t know. Isn''t it fine to just take responsibility for her in the future? Don''t you want to know what kind of underwear she''s wearing?"


    During the day, he argued: "You are taking advantage of others when they are in danger, Zhou Ziyu didn''t even know that you were secretly watching her, and to think that she considered you a good friend, is this how you treat your good friend?"


    Black Angel laughed, "How do you know that he treats you as his good friend and not his boyfriend? She agreed to let you chase after him, do you really not want to take a look at Zhou Ziyu''s body?"


    After a moment of induction from the black angel, Emissary finally gave in and said in an aggrieved tone: "Alright, let''s watch this time. We have to treat her well in the future!"


    Wu Chen shook his head, breaking away from the argument between the two Angels.


    Zhou Ziyu was still smiling on the sofa, completely unaware of what she was about to face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just take a look. Anyway, this is my future wife." Wu Chen said in his heart.


    He stared at Zhou Ziyu as he thought about looking through her opponents.


    It only felt an instant. Wu Chen''s line of sight zoomed in, and a beautiful pure white jade body that was dressed in pink appeared in front of him.


    Especially the two pointy red cherries, their food was even more enticing than Wu Chen''s. However, before he could take a closer look, a voice frightened him back.


    "Wu Chen, what are you doing?" Lin Jiajia''s face was flushed red, her arms crossed in front of her chest, as she said shamefully and angrily.


    "Nothing!" Seeing Lin Jiajia''s vigilant look, Wu Chen was stunned.


    He was looking at Zhou Ziyu, not Lin Jiajia. Why was she so vigilant?


    Then, he looked at Zhou Ziyu who was lying on the sofa with an expression that he did not know what had happened. He couldn''t help but feel a bad feeling in his heart.


    The body that he had just seen did not seem to be lying down?


    "No way!" Wu Chen wailed in his heart.


    He had only used the fluoroscopic spectacles a second time, so he might not have fully controlled it yet. Furthermore, Lin Jiajia was behind Zhou Ziyu, if he had seen through Zhou Ziyu before, then wouldn''t that mean that the body he had just seen was Lin Jiajia?!


    and also looked at the magnificence of Lin Jiajia''s chest, and Zhou Ziyu''s poverty. In his heart, he was already eighty percent certain that the person he was looking at was Lin Jiajia!


    "Humph!" Seeing that Wu Chen did not know anything, Lin Jiajia just snorted and let him go.


    She suddenly felt a bad premonition, as though someone was peeking at her while taking off her clothes. When she turned her head, Wu Chen was staring at her, thus she asked.


    "What happened to you two? "It''s that strange?" Zhou Ziyu finally understood.


    "Nothing, I''ll go learn first." Wu Chen thought about what happened just now and wasn''t in the mood to peep at Zhou Ziyu anymore.


    Lin Jiajia''s mind was no longer on the television, she lightly glanced at Wu Chen and said: "I''ll be going to learn, do you guys want to come along?"


    "Alright, I''ll go!" Zhou Ziyu thought for a moment and surprisingly agreed.


    Keep in mind that Zhou Xingchi''s movie has not finished broadcasting. Generally speaking, wouldn''t Zhou Ziyu finish watching it?


    "Then I''ll go as well." Seeing that the two of them intended to learn, Wu Chen did not want to be excluded.


    The three of them turned off the television this time and went straight to the larger living room to study. They felt much more crowded than before.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already six in the evening.


    "I''ll go back first." Recovering from his studies, Wu Chen looked at the time and said.


    Today, he felt that he had improved a lot. It seemed that this tutoring was really useful.


    Zhou Ziyu also put down the pen in her hand, and said: "Then I''ll go with you."


    "Hey, are you leaving?" Lin Jiajia was a little reluctant. When the three of them studied together, it was much better than when she was at home alone.


    "It doesn''t matter, we can still come back tomorrow!" Wu Chen said.


    Hearing that, Lin Jiajia agreed to come to her house to study tomorrow.


    Zhou Ziyu did not object.


    Closing the door, Zhou Ziyu and Wu Chen Yu left Lin Jiajia''s house together.


    Because he had gone home with Zhou Ziyu before, Wu Chen knew that Zhou Ziyu''s home was not far from her.


    On the way there, Wu Chen still could not put down the previous question. When he looked around, who exactly was it that he saw?


    He gathered his courage and asked: "Zhou Ziyu, can you answer one of my questions?"


    "What problem? Tell me." Zhou Ziyu had a strange expression on her face. Wu Chen''s tone now was different from usual.


    Wu Chen sneakily moved closer to Zhou Ziyu''s ear and whispered: "What color are you wearing today?"


    Everything was fine as long as it was pink. Wu Chen clearly remembered that he saw pink undergarments when he looked through.


    "You want to know?" Zhou Ziyu revealed a strange smile: "If you can cook even more delicious dishes tomorrow, I will tell you."


    The color of the underwear was nothing to Zhou Ziyu, as she wouldn''t be able to see it anyways. As a glutton, it would be better for her to have a nice meal instead.


    "Alright, isn''t it just a meal?" Wu Chen immediately replied.


    Cooking was simple for a three-star chef like him, but if Zhou Ziyu''s underwear was not pink, then that would mean that the person he was looking through was Lin Jiajia?!


    If it was true, then wouldn''t it mean that the person being seen through would be able to detect something?


    Wu Chen had already sensed something in his heart, but he still didn''t want to believe it.


    He had always wanted to chase after Zhou Ziyu!


    At this time, Zhou Ziyu replied, "My undergarments are white."

 C44

    Wu Chen was unhappy.


    He was sitting in the taxi with Zhou Ziyu at the moment.


    Zhou Ziyu didn''t understand why Wu Chen was unhappy when he heard that she was wearing white underwear. Could it be that he didn''t like white?


    "If I had known earlier, I would have lied to him. Black, white, red, blue. You can have anything you like." Zhou Ziyu carefully sized up Wu Chen and said in her heart: "If I don''t cook delicious food tomorrow because of this, then I''ll be screwed."


    Of course, Wu Chen was not in a good mood. He wanted to see Zhou Ziyu, but in the end, he saw Lin Jiajia.


    One was his girlfriend, the other was his good friend. Did it feel the same?


    At this moment, a piece of news was put on the radio in the taxi.


    "The wife of the chairman of the brilliant company has contracted a strange illness. Due to personal reasons, she is currently seeking a famous doctor in the Forest City. If she succeeds in treating her disease, she will receive 1 million in cash as reward.


    "Hmm? ? " At this time, Wu Chen finally regained some spirit.


    Not only was he short of money, the system had also issued a special quest to earn 100 thousand within a month.


    "Strange disease? I''ve learned a few medical skills, if you''re free, you can go take a look. "


    Wu Chen''s heart shivered, this was the best way for him to complete the mission.


    The taxi stopped after a while.


    "I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow." Zhou Ziyu waved her hand. She was still looking forward to Wu Chen''s lunch the next day.


    "See you tomorrow." Wu Chen revealed a smile, and did not dare to look at Zhou Ziyu.


    He didn''t see Zhou Ziyu''s body, but he felt that he had let Zhou Ziyu down.


    "As a man, what purity do you want?" Wu Chen laughed bitterly as he returned home.


    Coincidentally, his parents were at home. Although his face was tired, it was filled with a happy smile.


    "Xiao Chen, you''re back. Wait a little longer, the food will be ready soon." Zhang Xiu heard the door opening and peeked her head out from the kitchen.


    "Yes." Wu Chen was overjoyed again.


    Clearly, the supermarket was progressing very well, which was why his parents were so happy.


    "Xiao Chen, are you alright tomorrow?" Wu Jiangang sat in front of the TV, a rare occurrence.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Wu Chen was curious.


    Ever since he had entered the third year of high school, in order to make him work hard, his parents had taken responsibility for everything. They would normally not disturb him, lest they distract him.


    "It''s like this. Our supermarket is open tomorrow and we don''t have a camera installed yet. Can you help us take a look?" Wu Jiangang said.


    They originally wanted to talk to other suppliers about this, but today, for some reason, that supplier suddenly lowered the price of the goods, to the point that it was even lower than usual.


    Although Wu Jiangang could not understand why the attitude of the supplier would suddenly change, it did not stop him from accepting the goods.


    Since things were progressing so smoothly, it just so happened that tomorrow was a good day, so he decided to open the restaurant for business tomorrow.


    Wu Chen was deep in thought. "Alright, then I''ll go to the supermarket tomorrow to take a look."


    As for the matter of going to the supplementary lessons, he would give Lin Jiajia a call tomorrow and that would be enough.


    The next day, near dawn.


    Wu Chen changed into a new set of clothes and followed his parents to the supermarket.


    The goods on the supermarket were already arranged neatly. Zhang Xiu, on the other hand, acted as the cashier while she contacted the supplier.


    Wu Chen found an empty place and took out the satellite phone from the system.


    He had an appointment with Lin Jiajia yesterday, so he still had to go and study.


    He didn''t want to go now, so of course he had to tell her.


    "Hello, Lin Jiajia? I''m Wu Chen, my parents'' supermarket is opening today. I''m here to help, I''m afraid I can''t go there to study." Wu Chen apologized.


    He had clearly said it when he left yesterday, but today he had changed his mind. Wu Chen felt a bit embarrassed rushing over.


    "Hey, the supermarket is open. Do you need my help?" Lin Jiajia was actually interested.


    She had never seen a supermarket open before.


    "No need, it''s just a small supermarket, I stayed here just in case. Actually it might not be very busy, you and Zhou Ziyu should study at home." Wu Chen refused.


    Actually, there was another reason why he didn''t go to study, which was because he was temporarily unable to face Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia.


    He could only let this matter cool down, or perhaps he could only forget about Lin Jiajia''s body.


    "Oh, okay." Hearing Wu Chen''s rejection, Lin Jiajia did not think much into it.


    "I will tell Zhou Ziyu about this. Don''t worry." Lin Jiajia said.


    "How can I be at ease!" Wu Chen hung up the phone and laughed bitterly in his heart.


    "I promised Zhou Ziyu that I would cook lunch for her today, but now that I''m helping out in the supermarket, how do I cook lunch? I wonder what that guy will do after finding out? "


    Wu Chen did not think too much into it, and he could not guess what Zhou Ziyu was thinking either.


    "Right, System. Didn''t I get the God of Fortune''s blessing charm? This talisman can be used on our family''s supermarket. "


    Wu Chen took out a yellow talisman from the System.


    "God of Fortune''s blessing: You can use it to designate a shop to open a wide source of income." Note: This is a 1-star talisman. The bigger the store, the less useful it is. "


    "Of course you can. You just need to think about your family''s supermarket and use it silently." For some reason, Wu Chen felt that the System was becoming quieter and quieter these days.


    However, he did not think too much about it. Recently, no one had been able to receive the quest, so it was normal for the system to not say anything.


    Wu Chen used the talisman in his hand and said in his heart, "Use it!"


    At 8 in the morning, Wu Jiangang also returned from carrying goods.


    This time he brought two pots of flowers and one firecracker.


    "Come, come. Little Chen, this is a firecracker. It''s already eight o''clock. Go and ignite the firecrackers." Wu Jiangang laughed as he gave the firecrackers to Wu Chen.


    The supermarket opened from 7 to 8: 00. After all, it was a bustling and auspicious time, and it was with a loud noise that people were told that there was a happy occasion here, or that some shop had opened and would be advertised for free, so the time was rather lively.


    Wu Chen took the firecrackers and looked for a bamboo pole to hold on to.


    At this time, some of the nearby shops had opened, and most of them were restaurants and clothing industry. There was only one or two supermarket around the corner, so everyone was not afraid of the Wu family coming to snatch the business, they all came to congratulate them.


    The two supermarkets around the corner were Hongshun Supermarket and Jin Xin Supermarket. Even the boss of Jin Xin Supermarket came over to congratulate them. However, for some reason, the owner of Hongshun Supermarket didn''t come over.


    Wu Chen took out a fire machine and ignited it in front of the firecrackers.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    After a series of explosions, the supermarket opened for business!

 C45

    "There is a total of 365 discount. Thank you."


    Perhaps it was because of the opening ceremony, or perhaps it was because of the effect of the God of Fortune''s blessing talisman. Not long after, many people came to buy things.


    The Yi family supermarket was not big, but it was also not small. There were a total of two floors. The lower level sold some snacks and things commonly used in cooking, while the upper level sold some household items and toys.


    Since the monitors will be installed at night, there are no monitors yet. Therefore, Wu Jiangang was in charge of the upper level of the supermarket, while Wu Chen was in charge of the lower level.


    Zhang Xiu paid the bill to another customer.


    At this moment, a loud laughter came from outside the door.


    "Brother Wu Chen, you are truly ungrateful. You didn''t even invite me when the supermarket opened." Zhou Yunlong laughed as he walked into the supermarket. He swaggered around as if he was acting arrogantly.


    The green hair behind him, as well as three people wearing black clothes, followed closely behind Zhou Yunlong.


    "Brother Long." Wu Chen recognized it at a glance, then walked forward and said: "It''s only a small supermarket, how can I bother Brother Long?"


    was no longer the little hoodlum who only had two bars before, but the leader of the entire Forest City. To be honest, Wu Chen would have to rely on him more in the future than when he used Wu Chen.


    "Opening a supermarket is also a good thing." Zhou Yunlong chuckled, then turned to look at Zhang Xiu: "This is Brother Wu Chen''s mother, right? I will just call her Big Sis, and this Big Sis is really congratulating you on opening the supermarket. Here''s a red packet, please accept it."


    "Thank you, thank you. It''s just that when did our Xiao Chen ever meet you? As your mother, I still don''t know you!" Although Zhang Xiu received the red packet, she still had some doubts.


    Zhou Yunlong didn''t seem to be someone who could interact with him at his age. After all, the current Wu Chen was only a high school student and still needed a year before he could enter university. On the other hand, Zhou Yunlong was clearly a successful person in the society.


    "Haha, I have only known Brother Wu Chen for a short while. However, the child that Big Sis has taught is not only talented, but also has courage and ambition. In the future, he will definitely become a great character. " Zhou Yunlong praised Zhang Xiu''s son, and soon dispelled his suspicions.


    "It''s not as good as you say. Quickly go in and find a place to sit. I''ll go get some drinks for you." Zhang Xiu thought that the green hair and the rest of the people behind Zhou Yunlong were also her brothers, and wanted to stand up to greet them.


    "No need, no need. We can do it ourselves." The green hair carefully took the drink.


    "Mom, go to the cashier and collect the money. A customer is here to pay the bill." Wu Chen did not want Zhang Xiu to come into contact with Zhou Yunlong and the others.


    In the end, Zhou Yunlong belonged to a gang of mafia. He had the martial arts drawn by the system, so he was not afraid.


    "Brother Wu Chen, you will know who I am when you come into contact with me in the future." Zhou Yunlong seemed to have also noticed Wu Chen''s wariness, and he said unconcernedly.


    "Oh yeah, Green Hair, call some brothers over here later. Dress up like normal people and come to the supermarket to buy some more stuff. We''ll consider it as a bonus for all of you." Zhou Yunlong instructed the green hair behind him.


    "Yes," the green hair replied, walking to the side and making a phone call.


    "Brother Long, do you know of any places similar to Mount Wudang in Forest City?" Wu Chen asked.


    He knew that Zhou Yunlong had asked the green hair to call his brother over to help him, so the average hoodlum did not dare to disturb him.


    Although no hoodlum would dare to come to a supermarket without opening their eyes, it was for his own good.


    Currently, Wu Chen did indeed have something that he could use on Zhou Yunlong, so he did not reject his good intentions.


    "In a place like Wu Dang Mountain, honestly speaking, there isn''t any Forest City. I wonder why Brother Wu Chen is looking for these people?"


    "There isn''t any in the Forest City. Where is there such a thing?" Wu Chen continued to ask.


    It had been a long time since he had received a Luck Value. The current mission was to face Zhang Hao and to earn 100 thousand yuan within a month.


    Therefore, he wanted to find a few more people who could stimulate resentment, and then slap their faces in order to obtain the luck value.


    Just like the two disciples from the Wu Dang Mountain who came to the Forest City to protect Zhou Hao, the two of them were able to incite the anger within them.


    There was only one person in ten thousand who could incite such grievances, and these two senior and junior brothers could also incite such grievances. Wu Chen suspected that this resentment was related to the Ancient Martial Arts.


    Zhou Yunlong spun in place, hesitated for a while, then opened his mouth: "Actually, I don''t know much. In the capital, the four great families Zhou, Huang, Su, and Wang, all count.


    "These are all ancient martial families or sects, they are the top powers in the capital, do not provoke them, this time the Wudang is taken over by our Zhou family, you do not have to worry, but do not be so reckless next time." Zhou Yunlong reminded his in a small voice.


    "Are there any smaller ancient martial arts sects or aristocratic families?" Wu Chen asked unwillingly.


    Those who had trained in ancient martial arts were people who knew that they would definitely bring luck value. He could not let go of such a bright luck value.


    As long as he had a lot of luck value, his strength would naturally increase. Once he reached a certain point, he would not have to be afraid of those so-called aristocratic sects.


    "Maybe there are some small sects or aristocratic families in the other first-tier cities, but there are no Forest City s." Zhou Yunlong was not sure either, after all, China had a history of 5000 years, and had many sects.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the ancient martial arts before, and this information was only slowly gathered after he joined the main family.


    And it was because he understood all of this that he cared so much about Wu Chen, who had defeated a disciple of Mount Wudang.


    According to his knowledge, if he wanted to go up a level, he would need the support of the disciples who practiced ancient martial arts.


    Why did the Zhou family''s main family continue to stand firm and not be replaced by a branch?


    This was because those with talent in the main family would train in ancient martial arts, and as long as there was someone who learned ancient martial arts, they would naturally be sucked into the main sect.


    If there were no ancient warriors behind him, it would be difficult for him to move an inch in the main branch of the Zhou family.


    At this moment, a ruckus sounded from outside.


    "It''s this supermarket, you dare to steal our business? "Haha, you truly do not know how to live. Today, I will shut you all down!" Outside the door, a potbellied fatty laughed out loud.


    "Yes, he dares to fight with our Brother Niu over the business. I''ll shut him down today!"


    There were more than 20 hoodlums behind Fatty. Some of them were holding iron rods, while others were holding hammers. Their tones were extremely arrogant.

 C46

    Hearing the hoodlums outside, Zhou Yunlong''s face became gloomy.


    This was the territory of the Black Dragon Gang, the hoodlums outside dared to cause trouble here, and it was as if they were trying to stir up trouble for the Old Master.


    "Brother Long, I''ll go take care of it." The green hair looked at Zhou Yunlong''s unhappy expression and quickly said.


    He knew that Zhou Yunlong cared a lot about him, and he wanted to curry favor with Wu Chen as well.


    The three people behind him only thought that Wu Chen was Zhou Yunlong''s junior. Although they followed the green hair out, they didn''t care as much about him.


    In the outside world, Brother Niu was still as cocky as before. When he saw the four green hair guys come out of the supermarket, he brought all the hoodlums to surround them.


    "Why do you guys want to stand up for this supermarket? Do you know who I am? Has Black Dragon Gang heard of it? Black Dragon Gang''s mad cow is me! "


    That so-called Brother Niu had an arrogant attitude. He wanted to touch the green hair''s chest, but the green hair dodged him.


    "mad cow? There''s a person like you in Black Dragon Gang, why haven''t I heard of you! " The green hair sneered.


    The green hair knew most of the leaders of the Black Dragon Gang. Indeed, he had never seen this so called mad cow.


    "Although my mad cow doesn''t have a good reputation, my position in the Black Dragon Gang is still among the best. Even the Sect Master appreciates me greatly. mad cow said proudly.


    mad cow didn''t know the identity of the green hair, he only thought that the green hair had heard of the Black Dragon Gang''s mighty name from the green hair.


    The hoodlum behind him also jeered and said: "It''s just a supermarket. Letting our Brother Niu come in person is already giving him face. Just tell us and he''ll break it."


    Inside the supermarket, Wu Chen''s face turned extremely ugly when he heard them.


    This supermarket was built by his parents with great hope, and during this period of time, they sometimes didn''t even bother going home to sleep. If these bullies were to destroy it, how big of a blow would it be to his parents?


    "I don''t know this guy." Zhou Yunlong''s face became even more gloomy, he never expected that there would actually be someone using his name to look for trouble with Wu Chen.


    Zhang Xiu''s expression was a little anxious. She was used to being bullied by these hoodlums, so she did not know what to do.


    Wu Chen stepped forward and comforted his, "Mom, don''t worry. Big Brother Zhou Yunlong and the others will take care of this.


    Even if Zhou Yunlong and the others weren''t present today, just the twenty odd people outside wouldn''t be enough for him to fight.


    Outside the supermarket, Green Hair was chatting with mad cow, trying to stall for time.


    "Sect Master of Black Dragon Gang, you mean the boss of Black Dragon Gang? If you know him, do you know his name? " The green hair asked.


    Looking at mad cow''s arrogant attitude, he did not seem to be lying. For a moment, he could not help but become suspicious, could it be that this was really caused by Zhou Yunlong?


    "Of course I know our Sect Master''s name, but why should I tell you? Who are you? " mad cow puffed his belly as he laughed loudly.


    He was also stalling for time. When the people around saw that this store was being harassed by the hoodlums, most people probably wouldn''t dare to come back to this supermarket unless they wanted to cause trouble.


    The green hair was no longer in the mood to tease him. He saw two minivans stop in front of the supermarket''s entrance. A group of brawny men wearing ordinary clothes jumped out of the van.


    "You said that you are from the Black Dragon Gang, how many people do you know here?" Seeing the arrival of his gang''s brothers, the green hair sneered.


    The people who got out of the car were the people that the green hair had called over to buy items in the supermarket. Most of them were the management staff of the Black Dragon Gang.


    Usually, bullies would only bully the stall of hawkers and would not come to a place like a supermarket. However, Brother Ox invited bullies in a business competition. This was a completely different situation.


    Those who alighted from the carriage were all brawny and strong. Some of them had bald heads and fierce-looking faces. Even though they wore ordinary clothes, it was obvious that they were not to be trifled with.


    "This is the faggot, Brother Yu, why are they here?" mad cow said in shock.


    Amongst the people that exited the van, he could only recognize the identities of two people, and the faggot amongst them was his boss!


    "Xiao Niu, why are you here too?" faggot who got off the car also had a face full of doubt. With his qualifications, this Xiao Niu would not be called out since he was a new follower of a gang.


    The green hair only asked them to come to this supermarket to buy some things and to keep up a front. At that time, the mad cow was still not here, so he didn''t know what the mad cow had done.


    "faggot, what are you doing here?" mad cow already had a bad premonition in his heart.


    The lackeys behind him were like quails, not daring to make any more noise.


    They could also tell from mad cow''s tone that the people who got off the van were probably Black Dragon Gang''s men. Furthermore, the level they saw was even higher than mad cow''s.


    Black Dragon Gang was currently Forest City''s number one gang. They were just some ordinary hooligans, how would they dare to provoke them?


    "Xiao Niu, what''s going on?" faggot also realized that something was amiss from the scene.


    "You actually really are a member of my Black Dragon Gang." The green hair sneered, not giving the mad cow a chance to explain, and ridiculed: "Xiao Fei, you really taught your subordinates, how dare you provoke Brother Long!"


    He was merely a little pawn of the Black Dragon Gang. He had never even seen him before, yet he said that he was one of the top people in the entire Black Dragon Gang, and he even dared to say such words in front of the boss of the Black Dragon Gang.


    "Brother Lei, I will take care of this matter." The faggot looked solemn as he stared at the mad cow.


    The green hair''s real name was Liu Lei. Ever since the green hair had become the second strongest person in Black Dragon Gang, other than Zhou Yunlong, no one else dared to call him green hair. Everyone called him Brother Lei.


    "faggot, please spare me this time." mad cow was shocked when he saw faggot look at him, he kneeled on the ground and crawled towards him.


    He had seen the look in the faggot''s eyes before, and the previous person was already dead!


    faggot looked at him in disgust, but ignored him. He turned to the green hair and smiled: "Brother Lei, it''s this supermarket. It does look good."


    "Yeah, it''s really not bad." Those who had enmity with the faggot all gloated with laughter.


    If the people under the faggot provoked the boss, the faggot would naturally receive some punishment.


    As expected, the green hair said coldly, "Xiao Fei, go deal with this fellow under you. You don''t need to participate in today''s matter."


    "Yes, Brother Lei!" faggot called out, but he could only unwillingly agree.


    Zhou Yunlong was present in the supermarket, so if he did a good job today, he might be recognized by Zhou Yunlong.


    But it was all in vain!


    The faggot walked past the mad cow and laughed sinisterly: "Follow me."

 C47

    After a day of busy work, Wu Chen finally returned home.


    The things that happened in the morning were settled by Zhou Yunlong, he even called over some of the higher ups of the Black Dragon Gang, and bought many things from the supermarket.


    Furthermore, Wu Chen did not know what would happen to the mad cow after that, and he did not want to know either.


    In fact, he only had a few contestants left.


    If the mad cow provoked Zhou Yunlong, he might have been able to preserve his life if he had retreated in the beginning. However, with so many people from the Black Dragon Gang present, if they did not kill him, then the act of destroying the Black Tiger Gang might have been in vain.


    A mad cow like him was not worth that much.


    Wu Chen exhaled lightly, sat cross legged on the bed, and started to cultivate the Mysterious Heart Formula. As for the strand of Qi inside of him, it was also slowly growing stronger with the passage of time.


    Early in the morning on the second day, Wu Chen was once again stopped by someone in front of the school''s gate.


    "Wu Chen, right?"


    "You are?" Wu Chen asked.


    He remembered that the girl had worn the school uniform of No. 2 High School the day he saved her. Why did she come to No. 1 High School to look for him?


    "Let''s get to know each other. I''m Miao Xiaomiao from the Second High School." Miao Xiaomiao smiled slightly, it was so sweet and moving, "You left in such a hurry that day, I still haven''t thanked you personally."


    At that time, Wu Chen was afraid that his parents would be worried at home. Furthermore, he didn''t know Miao Xiaomiao, so of course he wanted to return home as soon as possible.


    "How did you know I was in No.1 Middle School?"


    Because he had his doubts, Wu Chen asked on the spot. That day, he did not wear the school uniform of No. 1 High School, so he shouldn''t have been recognized.


    "I asked it from the hoodlum you left on the ground that day. How else do you think I know?" Miao Xiaomiao said as if it was a matter of course.


    Of course she''d learned about it during the investigation, but she knew that no one liked to be investigated, so she said so.


    Wu Chen nodded, he did not know if what she said was true or false, but Liu Yao did indeed know that he was in No. 1 High School, and being beaten up so badly by him on that day, was not entirely impossible for him to tell Miao Xiaomiao.


    For the time being, he believed her lies.


    "Then what do you need from me?" Wu Chen asked.


    Since the young girl could see through his Eight Trigrams Palm''s hidden strength, she should also know martial arts. Wu Chen actually really wanted to chat with her.


    "What, must I look for you for something? I just want to be friends with you. " Miao Xiaomiao looked at Wu Chen with interest.


    In her eyes, for Wu Chen to be able to unleash the hidden strength that could only be displayed by a grandmaster, he was definitely a genius in martial arts, she could not let him go.


    Since ancient times, ancient martial arts had been prevalent, and modern martial arts had always been described as a show. This made Miao Xiaomiao not angry, but at the same time, helpless.


    After all, the ancient martial arts were very strong. When trained to the deepest part, one''s fists could split mountains and one''s feet could shatter rocks. However, the modern martial arts could only resist the ancient martial arts if they broke through to the hidden strength level.


    knew that to reach the Grandmaster Realm, it was impossible for him to not immerse himself in cultivation for dozens of years.


    However, there was a grandmaster in front of him!


    Such a genius, Miao Xiaomiao thought that Wu Chen could probably bring the entire modern martial arts world''s Kui Bao along with him.


    Wu Chen still did not know that he was being treated with such importance, and only said, "It''s good to be friends."


    This was the first time he was told by a beauty that they would become friends, and he was even a little excited in his heart.


    Seeing that he had agreed, Miao Xiaomiao could not help but smile.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind Wu Chen.


    "Hey, Wu Chen, what are you standing here for? Why didn''t you go in? " Zhou Ziyu slowly walked over, with both hands holding onto a cup of milk tea, she looked at Wu Chen and asked.


    "En, it''s nothing. I just met a friend and chatted with him for a while."


    Wu Chen found Zhou Ziyu, and explained: "Let me introduce you, this is Miao Xiaomiao, and this is my ¡­ At the same table, Zhou Ziyu. "


    Wu Chen was startled when he mentioned about his being his tablemate. He originally wanted to say that he was his girlfriend, but because he was afraid that Zhou Ziyu might get angry, he changed his tone to his tablemate.


    At this time, after hearing the two people he introduced, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and point at them as he cried out in alarm.


    "You are Miao Xiaomiao?"


    "You are Zhou Ziyu?"


    Wu Chen was also stunned, and asked: "Could it be that you two know each other?"


    The surrounding students were also attracted by the two''s shouts, and they all looked over.


    "Yi, isn''t that Class 8''s Zhou Ziyu? And there''s also Class 8''s crane tail, who''s the beauty next to it!? " Someone recognized them at the school gate.


    One of them was a beauty who had taught Wang Long a lesson in the washroom, while the other was a school beauty who had a bit of a reputation in this school.


    Wu Chen did not bother with the people around him. Zhou Ziyu and Yue Yang also looked at each other, revealing an unnatural smile.


    "I''ve only heard of it. Is this your first time meeting him?" Miao Xiaomiao laughed with a straight face, she did not look too happy.


    "Wu Chen, you should chat with her. I''ll head back to the classroom first." Zhou Ziyu was even more direct, she did not want to see Miao Xiaomiao at all.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Chen was confused.


    Just by hearing their names, they immediately turned hostile. What were they trying to do?


    "What''s going on between you?" Wu Chen could not help but ask.


    Miao Xiaomiao was still unhappy.


    "Nothing, maybe they just looked at each other wrongly. But how could she be here? "Forget it, I''ll go back first. It''s time for class." Miao Xiaomiao was obviously not in a good mood, even if she was a martial arts genius, she did not want to say more.


    "Alright, then go back quickly!"


    Wu Chen scratched his head, he did not know what the two of them were doing, but the most important thing was that the two of them actually knew each other and yet chose not to fight!


    There was still some time before the official class, so there weren''t many people in the classroom.


    Wu Chen returned to his seat, glanced at Zhou Ziyu, and before he could speak, Zhou Ziyu said, "I''m warning you not to get so close to that woman just now. She''s not a good person."


    Zhou Ziyu spoke with a serious face, Wu Chen had never seen her like this before.


    "You two do know each other." Wu Chen looked at Zhou Ziyu''s expression and asked: "Why do you say she''s not a good person? I feel fine. "


    "Hmph." Zhou Ziyu gave a cold snort, "That''s because you haven''t discovered her true appearance. She has always been a selfish person, and even more so has a personality that doesn''t benefit from being early on.


    "It''s not that bad." Wu Chen still wanted to explain a few more things to Miao Xiaomiao, but he found a disappointed expression on his face. He immediately changed his words: "Miao Xiaomiao definitely has ill intentions getting close to me!"


    In Wu Chen''s heart, Miao Xiaomiao was definitely not as good as Zhou Ziyu.


    After Zhou Ziyu heard this, her expression also returned to normal.


    "Oh right, Wu Chen, didn''t you say that you want to cook something delicious for me yesterday? Why didn''t I see you yesterday?"

 C48

    Wu Chen smiled bitterly, sure enough, this little glutton would not forget about lunch.


    "Actually, I don''t care about these few meals, but I do have something to do yesterday. I need someone to watch the opening of our supermarket." Wu Chen explained, but he still remained indifferent to it all. Wu Chen pretended to be helpless: "If worst comes to worst, if you like it in the future, I''ll make it for you everyday."


    If he could use this delicacy to capture Zhou Ziyu''s heart, Wu Chen wouldn''t mind.


    "That''s more like it."


    Zhou Ziyu''s lips slightly curled upwards, revealing a complacent expression. It was as if being able to eat the food made by Wu Chen was an incredible thing.


    Wu Chen also let out a sigh of relief.


    In the afternoon, Wu Chen took Zhou Ziyu and to the cafeteria to eat.


    As the best school in Forest City, the food for students was not bad. At least Zhou Ziyu, this picky eater, could still eat.


    There were a lot of students in No. 1 High School, so the three of them were not very eye-catching in the cafeteria.


    Just as they walked out of the cafeteria after eating, a figure stopped the three of them.


    The person blocking their way was a smelly brat who looked to be around eight or nine years old. Following behind him were two muscle bodyguards wearing suits. It seemed like he was a rich family''s child.


    The brat ignored Wu Chen and Lin Jiajia, and with a look of victory, he looked at Zhou Ziyu and said: "Zhou Ziyu, you actually ran all the way here? I didn''t expect to find you. "


    The brat''s face was extremely exquisite, he had a slight resemblance to Zhou Ziyu, and it seemed like he was familiar with Zhou Ziyu.


    Zhou Ziyu was shocked when she saw the brat, it was obvious that she did not expect him to come here, she then used a familiar tone to coax him: "An An, how did you know I was here, who told you?"


    Zhou Anan was one of her little brothers. When she ran away from home, she only told the few most important people, but not this young brother.


    "Zhou Ziyu, you should come back with me. What''s so good about Lin City?" Zhou Anan did not answer. Instead, he wanted Zhou Ziyu to return with him.


    Zhou Ziyu angrily tapped her forehead with her index finger, and threatened: "You''re not allowed to call me Zhou Ziyu, call me Big Sis. Also, who told you I was here in the end?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Zhou Anan held his forehead, his small face looked as though he was in pain, and said while gritting his teeth: "I won''t tell you, it was Sister Miao who told me you were here!"


    "I knew it was her!" Zhou Ziyu said as she gnashed her teeth.


    "Haha, little brother is so cute!" On the other side, when Lin Jiajia saw that the little brat was Zhou Ziyu''s little brother, she immediately squatted in front of Zhou Anan.


    "Is my little brother called Zhou Anan? How old are you this year? "I am a good friend of your sister. You can call me Sister Jiajia."


    Lin Jiajia was an only child, upon seeing that Zhou Ziyu had such a cute little brother, she could not help but come forward.


    "Humph!" The brat acted like he despised Lin Jiajia and looked at him with contempt. He ridiculed, "Zhou Ziyu, where did you find an old lady? "You''re not ashamed at all, and you still want to take advantage of me."


    "Old Auntie!" Lin Jiajia''s expression immediately changed. What women cared about the most was age, and she obviously did not expect Zhou Anan to mock her.


    "I''m the same age as your sister. I just turned seventeen." Lin Jiajia no longer felt that this brat was cute.


    "17 years old, of course!" Zhou Anan wanted to continue to look down on him, but he was suppressed by Zhou Ziyu''s iron fists.


    Receiving the blow, Zhou Anan immediately changed his words, "I mean, other than Big Sister, I only showed my age when I was 17."


    Zhou Ziyu was a little embarrassed and angry, "Shut up, from now on, you are not allowed to speak."


    Just by looking at the bodyguards behind Zhou Anan, one could tell that Zhou Ziyu''s house was not normal either.


    Wu Chen was a little helpless. He originally thought that Zhou Ziyu was just an ordinary family.


    Zhou Ziyu was different from Lin Jiajia. Lin Jiajia, the daughter of a rich person, would not have any changes in his heart, because he was only treating her as a friend. Zhou Ziyu, on the other hand, was different.


    He treated Zhou Ziyu as her girlfriend.


    Wu Chen was still very self-aware. If Zhou Ziyu had some kind of illustrious family, the current him was not compatible enough. Even if Zhou Ziyu really agreed, her parents would not agree to it.


    The system currently had two missions: one of them was to slap Zhang Hao''s face in the monthly test, and the other was to obtain 100,000 yuan within a month.


    He still had two days before the monthly test. As for how to earn 100,000 yuan, he had already found his goal yesterday.


    "Yesterday, I heard from a taxi that the wife of the chairman of Glorious Company contracted a strange disease and received a bounty of 1 million. As for the Samsung Medicine that I selected, it can cure more than half of the world''s diseases, if nothing goes wrong, it should be able to cure her disease. " Wu Chen looked at Zhou Ziyu''s figure, her thoughts in a daze.


    Actually, he was already satisfied with his current life. If not for the fact that Zhou Ziyu''s family was not an ordinary family, he might have still completed the mission of the system in a composed manner.


    "Go back and tell grandpa that I''m fine, don''t make him worry." Zhou Ziyu caressed Zhou Anan''s hair.


    "Fine, I promise you, but you have to come and play with me during the summer vacation." Zhou Anan promised.


    Zhou Anan acted as if he was tamed by Zhou Ziyu, in a short period of time, his attitude changed, no longer as arrogant and unbridled as before.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of skill. This kind of devilish brat can be tamed." Wu Chen praised.


    Lin Jiajia''s ability to participate in the banquet allowed him to understand more or less what the rich thought. To those rich people, benefits were the most important, and all emotions could be compromised.


    Therefore, before he fully matured, Wu Chen would never come into contact with the Zhou Family, because that would only create obstacles between him and Zhou Ziyu.


    "Zhou Anan can sometimes make people very angry." Zhou Ziyu recalled.


    "Right, that kind of devilish brat should have a good beating." Lin Jiajia was still angry over being called the old lady.


    "But that child, because there was no one to play with him when he was young, I usually accompanied him when I was free. Usually, there would be a few servants watching over him before he became like this. They actually relied on me quite a bit." Zhou Ziyu laughed faintly.


    "And that guy, other than his venomous mouth, his heart is actually quite kind." Zhou Ziyu defended Zhou Anan.


    "Is that so? So that''s how it is. " Lin Jiajia forgot to be angry, so she started to feel slightly sorry for Zhou Anan.

 C49

    After school, Wu Chen did not go home with Zhou Ziyu today.


    He picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello, is this the chairman of Splendid?" This was the person who had made the announcement in the taxi yesterday and paid for the treatment.


    "It''s me. Who is this?" The voice on the phone sounded loud and clear, as if it were filled with a woman''s laughter.


    Wu Chen frowned. He remembered that the patient who was shown in the car yesterday was the wife of the chairman of Splendid Group.


    "Hello, I heard that your wife has contracted a strange disease and is offering a bounty of 1 million. I''m here to treat her illness." Although Wu Chen was a little unhappy, he remembered that his mission was only 100,000 yuan, he did not want to get involved with other people''s family matters.


    The reward for this quest was 10 points of luck value and a random skill.


    Without mentioning the importance of random skills, just the 10 points of luck value was enough to last Wu Chen who had yet to receive any luck value for a long time.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you the address. You go check out my wife''s symptoms before making a decision." The laughter on the other end of the line died away.


    "Oh, then send me the address." Wu Chen said indifferently.


    A few seconds later, a text message arrived with the meeting time and address, Wu Chen took the opportunity and got into a taxi.


    "Master, please go to this place." Wu Chen leaked the address on his phone.


    "Alright, I''m familiar with that place. We''ll be there soon!" The driver glanced at it and laughed.


    Ten-odd minutes later, Wu Chen got off.


    3 buildings, 4th building.


    "Ding dong, Ding dong!"


    Wu Chen found the room according to the address that Brilliant Corporation gave and pressed the doorbell.


    "Coming, coming." A noise came from inside the house. It was very noisy, as if there were a lot of people inside.


    He waited for a long time before the door finally opened.


    "I''ll have to trouble you to wait for so long, uh ¡­" The person who walked out was the chairman of Splendid Group, a middle-aged man in his thirties. He was tall and sturdy, and had the bearing of a chairman.


    Although he already knew that Wu Chen was young from the phone, he didn''t expect him to be this young.


    "You''re not late, are you?" Although the taxi was not fast, Wu Chen had arrived at the agreed time, and said this to make Gu Maohua not care about his age anymore.


    But that was obviously impossible. Wu Chen was so young, he could not possibly be a genius doctor.


    He was, after all, the chairman of a large company.


    Wu Chen did not mind, he just wanted to cure the person and take the reward away.


    The noise was heard right outside the door. When he entered the door, sure enough, there were a lot of people inside.


    "I am Gu Maohua, and this is my name card. The one who is sick is my wife, and she is lying in the room at the very back. These are my wife and my family."


    Gu Maohua opened the door and gave Wu Chen a name card, introducing him to the people in the room.


    "That''s my second aunt, this is my nephew ¡­"


    A large family members in the room were all blood relatives of the Gu family, but Wu Chen noticed that Gu Maohua did not introduce a woman.


    The woman was dressed in revealing clothes and was wearing heavy makeup. From her expression, other than Gu Maohua, no one else in the Gu family treated her well.


    Wu Chen was somewhat enlightened, and also introduced himself: "My name is Wu Chen, I''m a Chinese doctor, and my specialty is healing all kinds of difficult illnesses. I don''t have any in hospitals, so I can try to treat them myself."


    The moment these words left his mouth, Gu Maohua''s face darkened completely.


    What hospital will not be able to try to cure, the treatment is on trial?


    The rest of the Gu family members were also overflowing with excitement.


    One of Gu Maohua''s nephew, who had a face full of anger, shouted: "From the moment he entered, I knew that he was a swindler. You sure are good at swindling money.


    He thought that Wu Chen had come in to cheat him of the money he needed for the medicine.


    Even the most composed old man couldn''t stand it any longer and shouted: "Maohua, where did you find such a person? Do you want to kill Jia Xin?"


    Gu Maohua''s wife was called Tang Jiaxin.


    Gu Maohua''s face became ugly, and said to Wu Chen: "You''re so young, yet you came out to lie to me. This time, even if it''s fine, I won''t call the police, so hurry up and leave."


    Wu Chen had only lied and did not succeed. Even if he were to report it to the police, there would not be much of a punishment.


    "Since you''ve come, why don''t you let me give it a try? It''s not that much of a loss anyway." Wu Chen was not angry, after all, they were the ones who paid a million.


    "You liar, you still haven''t given up. If it was before, I would have sent you flying." Gu Maohua''s nephew was furious. It seemed that he really cared about Tang Jiaxin.


    "Enough, what are you arguing about? It doesn''t look like it." Gu Maohua''s eyes turned gloomy, but he did not say anything else, and allowed Wu Chen to leave.


    "That''s right, let this little brother give it a try. In any case, if it doesn''t work, then he''s a dead man. Why not give it a try?" The woman with thick makeup walked out and looked at Wu Chen in disdain, yet she spoke up for him.


    "You slut, you just want to watch your aunt die. Is this swindler also invited by you? I definitely won''t let you succeed!"


    The young nephew of the Gu family was furious. He extended his hand to slap the woman''s face.


    This woman was called Cao Ruoruo, he was Gu Maohua''s mistress. After Tang Jiaxin got sick, he was brought to his house by Gu Maohua, but this woman was always arrogant and despotic, and wasn''t accepted by the Gu family.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Cao Ruoruo waved her hand towards her, causing her to scream.


    Only, in the end, the Gu family''s nephew''s palm still did not reach her, so Gu Maohua extended his hand out to block it.


    "What are you doing? It''s against the heavens. Your aunt will be the only one who knows about her in the future! " Gu Maohua shouted in anger.


    His nephew had dared to hit someone in front of him. Even when he wasn''t around, he still didn''t know what to do!


    His nephew''s face was also filled with anger, but in the end, Gu Maohua was still the Patriarch and even the elder.


    Seeing that Gu Maohua had reprimanded her nephew, Cao Ruoruo''s face was also full of satisfaction. Just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Gu Maohua who was looking at her.


    "Alright, you should restrain yourself. What''s with the family''s ruckus!" Gu Maohua still had a lot of prestige in the family.

 C50

    "Maohua, you shouldn''t have brought this vixen home." The second aunt, the one with the most seniority, lectured.


    "Second Aunt, if Ruo Ruo is our family in the future, how can you say Ruo Ruo is a fox spirit?" Gu Maohua did not dare to reprimand his second aunt, and could only helplessly say.


    "I don''t have such a family. Gu Maohua, you must remember, Tang Jiaxin is your wife." Second Aunt was unwilling to forgive him.


    Hearing that, Gu Maohua did not say anymore, and Cao Ruoruo''s face was ashen.


    Wu Chen was a little helpless, the matters at your home can be discussed later, let me take a look at your sickness first!


    "Where is the patient''s room? I''ll go and have a look at the illness first, and find out what kind of illness it is. " Seeing the traces of a war between them, Wu Chen quickly said.


    "Follow me, I''ll take you." After Cao Ruoruo finished speaking, she immediately went inside the house, and upon seeing that, Wu Chen quickly followed.


    "Sigh, you can''t go." His nephew from the Gu family wanted to stop him.


    "Alright, let him go." Gu Maohua spoke out and laid the groundwork.


    No one dared to stop him now.


    Following Cao Ruo to a room on the far right, because the sunlight was already shining down, the room was a little dim. One could vaguely see a figure lying on the bed.


    "Pata."


    Cao Ruoruo then turned on the light in her room, and the room suddenly lit up.


    Wu Chen looked at the patient.


    The patient on the bed was awake, her figure slim, but her eyes were not looking at Wu Chen, but outside the window, with her back facing the two of them.


    "Can I take your pulse?" Wu Chen walked forward, but did not know how to comfort his. The patient''s state of mind was also very important to the treatment.


    Just then, he thought that the patient was unconscious, and that was why Gu Maohua and the others dared to speak so arrogantly outside.


    Tang Jiaxin still had a different face, as if he did not hear Wu Chen''s words.


    Now that Gu Maohua and the others were outside, Cao Ruoruo became even more arrogant.


    "How would you know if you haven''t been diagnosed?" Wu Chen said indifferently.


    Although Cao Ruoruo had spoken up for him and told him to stay, she had seen her mocking gaze, so why would she help Cao Ruoruo?


    "You are a liar, what kind of illness do you know of? It would be better to just tell the people outside that they have no treatment, and that they might even reward you with some hard work, so your trip here will not be in vain. " Cao Ruoruo was getting impatient.


    She also didn''t believe that Wu Chen could cure illnesses either. After all, given his age, no one would believe it.


    At this time, Tang Jiaxin suddenly moved. Although he did not turn his face around, he stretched his hand out from under the blanket.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen was overjoyed, as long as they were willing to treat him.


    When he took Tang Jiaxin''s wrist, he discovered that her skin was very white, as if it had not seen the sun for a long time.


    Wu Chen started to understand, and roughly understood the reason why Tang Jiaxin did not turn his head around.


    "Acquired black jade spots. As long as one is exposed to the sun, their body will be stung. If these spots are not treated, the spots will grow larger and larger. In the end, it will even endanger one''s life."


    This kind of illness was actually very rare, and only appeared in people with special physiques. Generally speaking, it was not that difficult to treat, but it needed to be treated according to the patient''s own unique physique and take different medicine according to the circumstances.


    However, modern medicine could be used according to the illness. If a black spot appeared, it would only be used to treat it. The patient''s physique would not be taken seriously.


    That was why the doctors thought that Tang Jiaxin''s illness was a strange disease.


    "You can''t be trying to scare people off that you can cure me, right?" Cao Ruoruo''s expression was strange.


    Tang Jiaxin who was lying on the bed seemed to be very excited too, and he gently twisted on the bed.


    "Of course, as long as you do as I say, this disease can easily be cured." Wu Chen said confidently.


    The medicinal herbs needed to treat this illness were not expensive. He just needed to add acupuncture on top to adjust the acupoints and increase the absorption of the medicine. It would be easy to accomplish, and the Gu Clan probably wouldn''t stop it.


    Wu Chen stood up, ignoring Cao Ruoruo''s doubtful gaze, and walked towards the hall.


    "Mr. Gu, I can treat Ms. Tang''s illness, but after it''s done, don''t forget the one million prize money." Wu Chen said as he faced Gu Maohua.


    Heh heh, you are indeed a swindler. Even the famous doctors in the Forest City are unable to cure you, but you actually dare to boast. The nephew said in disdain.


    Gu Maohua was not that aggressive, and only spoke indifferently: "How does Mr. Wu want to be treated? You have to tell us first. Let''s think about it. "


    "What are you thinking about? "He''s just a liar." Second Aunt did not believe Wu Chen either.


    At this time, Cao Ruoruo walked out from Tang Jiaxin''s room.


    "Your family member has agreed to treat her. Let this young man treat her." Cao Ruoruo was ecstatic when she came out, as if she had obtained some benefits.


    Gu Maohua frowned, but then said: "Since Jia Xin has agreed, then let him handle it."


    Hearing that Tang Jiaxin had agreed to it, Gu Maohua did not ask further about the method of treatment and immediately agreed.


    At this time, for some reason, Second Aunt and her nephew did not speak up to stop her.


    Wu Chen asked for a pen and paper from Cao Ruoruo, then wrote out a prescription and gave it to Gu Maohua.


    "The herbs on top of this are not very precious. Buy them all. You need to use them to cure your illness. I''ll tell you about the dosage later. Also, I need to buy a set of silver needles as well as acupuncture needles every day." Wu Chen said.


    When using acupuncture, there are still no silver needles?


    Gu Maohua''s brows furrowed even more, but he still nodded and agreed.


    Wu Chen looked at the sky. The sun had already completely set.


    He also knew that without the silver needles, it was impossible to treat Tang Jiaxin in a short period of time, and he didn''t want to waste any more time on this mission, so he nodded and agreed.


    When they heard that they were going to eat, Second Aunt and her nephew left.


    "Hmph, they don''t dare to see that woman. She usually lives in a big villa and Maohua doesn''t come here often either. Only me and that woman live in this house." Cao Ruoruo seemed to have seen through Wu Chen''s doubt and explained.


    After Gu Maohua and the Gu family left, she seemed to have become less snobbish.


    "Hmm ¡­" Wu Chen was a little speechless in his heart.


    Tang Jiaxin had acquired the acquired Black Jade Dot, so his appearance was indeed scary. Those who were timid would think that it was a curse, and that it might be contagious.


    However, previously, her second aunt and nephew had appeared to like Tang Jiaxin so much that in the end, they didn''t even have the courage to meet her once. In a sense, this "love rival" had instead gotten along well with him.


    Needless to say, this was truly an irony.

 C51

    "Actually, Tang Jiaxin did not live here in the beginning, this place was bought for me by Guo Maohua, it''s just that after Tang Jiaxin got that strange disease, he moved out from his original villa." Cao Ruoruo sat on the sofa as she leisurely asked while holding a teacup.


    "Do you really think that the likes of the Gu family is doing it for Tang Jiaxin?" She laughed.


    Wu Chen was shocked by Cao Ruoruo''s words. She really couldn''t tell before.


    As expected, they were the ones who knew the best in every family, so it was better for outsiders to not interfere.


    "Then is it true that the Gu Clan is going to use one million as their bonus?" Wu Chen asked again.


    He only treated the sick, so they should deal with other people''s family matters.


    "How would I know? I''m not Gu Maohua? However, it''s true that their family is able to provide a million. " Cao Ruoruo casually replied.


    Nonsense!


    I know a million is a small amount for a family like theirs! Wu Chen scolded in his heart.


    What he was worried about was Gu Maohua''s character.


    "Oh yeah, were you there when I called Gu Maohua today?" Wu Chen suddenly asked.


    When he called Gu Maohua, Gu Maohua had the tender laughter of a woman by his side, if one were to say that that person was not Gu Maohua''s woman, even if he was beaten to death, he would not believe it!


    "No, Gu Maohua came here because he received your call. You arrived not long after he came." Cao Ruoruo said honestly.


    With Tang Jiaxin, this woman, Gu Maohua did not come often.


    "Looks like I have to make some preparations." Wu Chen said in his heart.


    Gu Maohua obviously had a woman outside, with his bad luck, Wu Chen was not sure if he would hand over the million.


    Just like this, the two of them waited until Gu Maohua returned.


    Gu Maohua carried the medicinal herbs in one hand and the dinner in the other as he walked out of the room and opened the door for him.


    "Let''s start treating him after dinner." Sitting on the chair, Gu Maohua''s expression was gloomy, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Wu Chen ignored him as well. After he finished eating alone, he was about to go in to treat Tang Jiaxin.


    Gu Maohua did not stop him and asked, "Is there anything you need me for?"


    Cao Ruoruo once again changed back into her most aggressive appearance, "Do you really think that he can cure that woman''s disease, and that he is just a little liar?"


    Gu Maohua stared at Cao Ruoruo, and said: "Since Jia Xin wants him to be treated, then we should believe him, and not speak sarcastically here."


    Wu Chen looked at the two of them speechlessly, each having a better acting than the other.


    When Wu Chen walked into the house, his back was still facing Tang Jiaxin, but it seemed that he still did not want others to know his appearance.


    Gu Maohua did not follow her in. It was unknown if it was because he was afraid of being infected, but Cao Ruoruo was very bold, perhaps because after getting along with Tang Jiaxin for a long time, he was no longer afraid of her.


    As a result, Cao Ruoruo and Wu Chen entered the room together.


    "Don''t talk to me while I''m at it, lest you disturb me."


    Wu Chen did not chase Cao Ruoruo out, since it was not a shameful matter.


    "Alright, I''d like to see how you treat your illness. Are you a little liar or something?" Cao Ruoruo''s voice was not soft, she could be sure that they could hear each other outside.


    In Wu Wu Chen''s eyes, this was clearly meant for Gu Maohua. Of course, in Gu Maohua''s opinion, it was definitely because Cao Ruoruo did not believe Wu Chen.


    Of course, he might not really believe it, but that was not necessarily the case.


    Wu Chen walked over and took out the silver needles Gu Maohua had bought, and said, "Miss Tang, before I can make the medicine for you, I need to do an acupuncture to open your meridians, so that the medicinal power will spread throughout your body and recover faster."


    Actually, this was all nonsense. If not for the fact that there were no acupuncture and moxibustion, with Tang Jiaxin''s physique, no matter how many medicines he took, he would not have been able to recover.


    "Alright." Tang Jiaxin''s body trembled on the bed, but he still answered.


    "Then, I''ll have to trouble you to take off your clothes and expose your back. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if you hide your clothes and can''t see your acupuncture points, you''ll be in trouble." Wu Chen said awkwardly.


    After all, it was his first time treating a disease, and coupled with the fact that he was only using the Samsung Medicine, Wu Chen didn''t dare to remove the needle from his clothes.


    Wu Chen still had not turned around to avoid him, but he had already sat up. With his back facing, he took off the clothes on his upper body.


    Fortunately, because Wu Chen had previously taken the patient''s feelings into consideration, he did not turn on the light. Furthermore, his back was facing Wu Chen, so he only looked at the rough outline, as if it was his first time observing the patient.


    Wu Chen''s face also turned a little red. Even though he didn''t see it clearly, when a young woman took off her top in front of him, it was still very exciting for a virgin like him.


    "Cough cough, how can a doctor blaspheme a patient when he has the heart of a parent?" Wu Chen denounced himself in his heart.


    At this time, Tang Jiaxin had already taken off his clothes, lying on the bed with only his back exposed.


    Wu Chen had already recovered, and lightly sized up Tang Jiaxin''s back, and found that the situation was even better than he had expected.


    Tang Jiaxin only had a few black spots on his back. Although there were many small spots, this was only the initial stage of the illness, Wu Chen estimated that he would only need three days to fully recover.


    As long as he drank the medicine, the effect would be obvious tonight.


    "I''m about to start. Don''t move."


    The situation was good, Wu Chen was somewhat happy, he did not wait anymore, and started to apply acupuncture on Tang Jiaxin''s back.


    The silver needles were very thin. Thankfully, 3-star medical techniques such as acupuncture and moxibustion were the simplest of techniques. As long as one was serious and focused, the degree of application of the needles would be sufficient.


    However, the people on the side clearly didn''t think so.


    Seeing Wu Chen take out a thin needle that was over ten centimeters long and insert it into Tang Jiaxin''s back, he was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out.


    A human''s body was only so long, yet the silver needles were already halfway in, looks like Wu Chen truly had some ability.


    Cao Ruoruo immediately changed her opinion of Wu Chen. She had actually thought that Wu Chen was just a liar, to speak up for Wu Chen, it was just that she couldn''t bear to see the Gu Family. It was only when Tang Jiaxin changed his mind later that she was willing to speak with him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a genius doctor." Cao Ruoruo muttered softly.


    "Don''t talk." Wu Chen replied.


    He didn''t want the title of genius doctor, he just wanted to get a million as reward.


    One after another of needles were pulled out from Tang Jiaxin''s back. He had already begun to put them away.


    Tang Jiaxin lied on the bed, completely unaware of Wu Chen''s movements.


    Even she herself did not hold much hope. How could a disease that not many doctors in the hospital could cure be cured in the hands of a single youth?


    Even she found it funny.


    Perhaps this disease of his would never be able to be cured.


    She would also carry it with her for the rest of her life. She would wear a terrifying black spot that no one dared to approach and spend the rest of her life alone.


    Tang Jiaxin felt even more miserable.


    At this moment.


    "Alright, we''ve finished packing the needles. Miss Tang, you can put on your clothes now." The youth behind him said.

 C52

    "Coo, coo, coo." The sound of boiling water.


    Wu Chen turned off the flames on the stove, turned around, and said to Cao Ruoruo who was beside him: "This is the procedure, drink this medicine, in three days or so, Miss Tang will recover."


    If they wanted to complete the mission today, they had to see the effects. Wu Chen had personally made the medicine for Tang Jiaxin, and if Tang Jiaxin were to drink it, his condition would immediately improve.


    "He really can treat it. I thought that..." Cao Ruoruo''s expression was somewhat sorrowful.


    "Of course you can. You just need to drink the medicine on time and you will recover soon." Wu Chen glanced at Gu Maohua and spoke, "Mr. Gu, Miss Tang''s illness is almost healed, I wonder if my one million prize has been prepared?"


    Gu Maohua''s face darkened, and said: "I still haven''t seen the results. If I find out that my wife has really recovered, I will give you a bonus."


    "Alright, I hope Mr. Gu will not make a mistake." Seeing that the temperature of the medicinal soup was almost up, Wu Chen brought the medicine to Tang Jiaxin''s room.


    "Hubby, Tang Jiaxin''s sickness is really healed, what do we do?"


    Cao Ruoruo acted like she was bewitching, and wanted to hug Gu Maohua, but Gu Maohua easily dodged it.


    Gu Maohua patted his shoulder, his expression turning even more ugly.


    If he did not need this woman to take care of Tang Jiaxin, he would have cut all ties with her long ago.


    She was well aware of the Gu Family''s background. If not for marrying Tang Jiaxin, how could the Gu Family have such an asset?


    In the room, Wu Chen carried the medicinal soup and sat beside Tang Jiaxin.


    "Miss Tang, please get up and take some medicine. The effects of my medicine are very fast. I should be able to get rid of more than half of the black spots by tonight."


    Wu Chen was seated a little closer, and could smell a nice fragrance, but because he was using the needles previously, he did not notice it.


    "Thank you, sir." Tang Jiaxin covered his face with one hand, took the medicine soup with the other, and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Here, this medicine is very bitter. Here are two pieces of sugar. If you eat it, it might not be as bitter." Wu Chen reached out his hand and took two big white bunny candy from the living room.


    It was during the test of temperature that Wu Chen drank a bit of it.


    He never thought that Tang Jiaxin would actually finish it in one gulp.


    "Well, do you think I''m really well?" Tang Jiaxin ate a piece of milk candy and asked with a clear and melodious voice.


    You don''t need to take a blood test to do the examination. You only ate a bowl of medicine and some acupuncture, can you really cure the disease?


    Tang Jiaxin used to believe in western medicine, but when western medicine could not cure the illness on her body, she could only believe in Chinese medicine, a medicine that she once believed was part of the profound arts.


    "Don''t worry. There will be an outcome soon. At that time, you will know whether or not I can treat you." Wu Chen smiled confidently.


    The System had never let him down.


    Wu Chen accompanied his here and chatted with his.


    It was only now that he found out that Tang Jiaxin had been sick for two months. In these two months, she had moved here from the Gu family''s villa, and for a moment, she had tasted the coldest feeling in the world.


    "If it were not for the fact that I am the daughter of the Tang Clan, I''m afraid I would have already been abandoned by them." It might be because Tang Jiaxin hadn''t talked to anyone for a long time, but he was actually enjoying himself chatting with them for the time being.


    Although he had participated in Lin Jiajia''s banquet before, he actually knew very little about this sort of upper-class society family. As for whether or not Forest City had a Tang Family, he was also not sure.


    However, there was one thing that he could guess, Gu Maohua had probably not participated in Lin Jiajia''s birthday celebration before.


    "The Lin, Song, and Tang Clans are the top three clans in the Forest City. Among them, the Lin Family is the overlord of the Forest City and this city is called the Forest City. In fact, it is also because of the Lin Family. Seeing that Wu Chen was interested in all of these, Tang Jiaxin introduced the place to him.


    "Is the Lin Family that powerful?" Wu Chen thought about how the Lin Clan was oppressed by Zheng Zhou Yunlong, but did not dare to resist. He felt that it was absurd.


    "Of course, if I were to offend the Lin Family in Forest City, I''m afraid there is only one way left for me to leave this city." Tang Jiaxin sighed: "The Lin Family''s property is almost spread throughout the entire Forest City, unless you are from the Tang Family and Song Family, otherwise, if you want to live in the Forest City, you must not offend the Lin Family."


    "Your information is a bit out of date. In the current Forest City, the Black Dragon Gang is the boss." Wu Chen shook his head. Obviously, he had stayed here for two months and he was still unclear about the situation outside.


    "What did you say?" Tang Jiaxin didn''t hear what Wu Chen said just now.


    "Oh, I mean, the effects should be here already. You can turn your head." Wu Chen smiled, the black scar on his face should have receded by quite a bit.


    Tang Jiaxin did not turn his head. Instead, he took out a small mirror from somewhere and looked at his face first.


    "How is it?" Wu Chen did not disturb his. As a girl, he valued faces a lot.


    "It really has subsided a lot." Tang Jiaxin shouted in surprise.


    "Wu Chen, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have to stay here and wait for death." Tang Jiaxin''s voice was choked with emotions.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is what I should do. Can you let me see how your face is recovering?" Wu Chen laughed.


    Although he had come for the reward, he was glad that his patients had recovered.


    "No, the spots on my face have not completely disappeared. I''ll show them to you when I''m done." Tang Jiaxin shook his head, his tone was determined.


    "Alright then, I''ll go out and take a look, and at the same time, I''ll bring the reward money for treating you." Wu Chen was very honest. He did not value money that much, he just wanted to complete the mission.


    "Yes." Tang Jiaxin nodded.


    was not lacking in money. In fact, she felt that her disease was good, but she did not care how much it cost.

 C53

    When Wu Chen walked out of the room, he found Gu Maohua sitting on the sofa drinking tea.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Tang''s illness is almost completely cured. When are you going to look at it, give me the prize money." As he was finally about to complete the mission, Wu Chen was somewhat excited.


    "It''s done, why isn''t she coming out yet?" Gu Maohua remained seated on the sofa without moving as he said indifferently.


    In truth, he did not want to cure Tang Jiaxin''s illness. While Tang Jiaxin was sick, he used Tang Jiaxin''s illness as an excuse to get so many resources from the Tang Family.


    The Gu Family''s second aunt and nephew were concerned about Tang Jiaxin, and because of this, the Gu Family needed the Tang Family''s care and attention, and could not be offended.


    "Mr. Gu, although Miss Tang''s illness has been mostly healed, there are still some black spots on her face. As a woman, she doesn''t want others to see it, so she should understand." Wu Chen''s expression did not change.


    Although he didn''t want to get into a deep relationship with the Black Dragon Gang, there were times when he was forced to put on airs.


    "It''s done, I don''t believe it. I''ll go take a look." Cao Ruoruo screamed and ran into the house.


    Gu Maohua looked at Cao Ruoruo''s back and said, "Let her have a look at what the result is."


    Cao Ruoruo had followed him for a long time, he should have understood what he meant.


    Wu Chen looked at him but did not say a word. The reason Cao Ruoruo became Gu Maohua''s mistress was for money, but now, Tang Jiaxin was able to give her even more benefits.


    Furthermore, during the period of time Gu Maohua was not here, Cao Ruoruo had thought that he had said many things that he was dissatisfied with Gu Maohua.


    Sure enough, not long after, Cao Ruoruo walked out.


    "He actually cured it? More than half of the black spots on Tang Jiaxin''s face have disappeared. " Cao Ruoruo said in shock.


    "Mr. Gu, if you don''t believe me, you can go and take a look yourself." Wu Chen looked at Gu Maohua, even your Xiao San had already been agreed upon, let''s see what other excuses you have this time.


    He wouldn''t be willing to part with so much money to give to a brat, what''s more, once Tang Jiaxin wakes up, most of the Tang Family''s benefits would be taken back by him.


    He hated Wu Chen for not giving him enough time, so why would he give him the money!


    "Mr. Gu is planning on going back on his word." Wu Chen laughed coldly, and planned to tell them about the Black Dragon Gang.


    The Gu family was just a small family that relied on the Tang family. How could they go against the Black Dragon Gang?


    "I will pay for this. Mr. Wu, I am truly sorry. There is a million in cash in here, and it just happens to be your reward." Tang Jiaxin found a veil that covered his face and put on sunglasses before walking out.


    Although their voices were not loud outside, they could still hear it if they listened carefully. Furthermore, Cao Ruoruo had entered the room once, so she should have already told Tang Jiaxin about what happened.


    Only then did Tang Jiaxin know that Gu Maohua had invited a doctor for her, but he did not plan to pay for it.


    "How can I take your money? I should be the one to pay the one million. " Seeing Tang Jiaxin coming out, Gu Maohua''s eyes flashed with a trace of viciousness, but he stood up and laughed out loud, then handed over a bank card to Wu Chen.


    "The password is 123456." Gu Maohua glanced at Wu Chen with a dark expression, and revealed a faint smile.


    "Thank you very much." Wu Chen thanked the card in his hand as if he did not understand Gu Maohua''s threat.


    "I''ll send Mr. Wu back." Tang Jiaxin didn''t even look at Gu Maohua as he pulled Wu Chen''s arm and walked out of the room.


    Ever since the day he chased Tang Jiaxin out of the villa, she knew about Gu Maohua''s character.


    And Gu Maohua''s reputation of treating her and using the Tang Family''s resources to send money to Splendid Business was also exposed by Cao Ruoruo.


    Jia Xin, you are sick, it is not suitable for you to walk around, I will send you to Mr. Wu. " Gu Maohua chuckled as he stood up from the sofa, and said with a gentle tone.


    "No need, I''ll get someone to pick me up. Wait a bit longer, I should be here soon." Wu Chen sat on the chair.


    He called the green hair, of course he didn''t ask the green hair to come over personally. For someone at the green hair''s level, there should be a lot of things happening every day, so there was no need to come over just for such a small matter. Wu Chen had only asked him to find a subordinate.


    He did this because he was afraid Gu Maohua wouldn''t pay him, hence he called him here. Now, it seemed that it was unnecessary, and he would just treat it as a free ride.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then I''ll wait a bit." Tang Jiaxin laughed, and ignored the awkward Gu Maohua, and started chatting with him.


    On the side, after Wu Chen received the million RMB bank card, the system released a sound.


    "Congratulations Host for completing the quest. You have obtained 10 points of luck value and a random skill. Would you like to draw it?"


    Wu Chen''s eyes flashed, of course he wanted to draw it. He had done so much, for the sake of these two things?


    Hearing the conversation in his mind, the system started spinning in his mind.


    "Ding ¡­ random skill selection. Congratulations, host." Memories: When you use this skill, anything that your eyes see will be clearly imprinted in the depths of your mind. Never forget to use it for an hour every day. "


    "Ding! Using the luck value drawing, congratulations host on drawing out a strawberry flavor milk tea cup."


    The big wheel stopped, and Wu Chen obtained two items from it.


    "Ignore the milk tea, when you have time give it to Zhou Ziyu, as for the photographic memory." Wu Chen looked at the wisp of golden light in the System Space and shouted in his heart, "Use it!"


    That strand of golden light suddenly came out from the system and entered Wu Chen''s eyes.


    "Ah!" Wu Chen felt as if his eyes were being pierced by needles, and couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Mr. Wu, what''s wrong?" Tang Jiaxin was shocked by Wu Chen''s shout.


    "I''m fine. It''s just that I suddenly feel that something has entered my eyes and I''m fine."


    Wu Chen opened his eyes and realized that there was no change in front of him. It was only then that he remembered that the photographic memory could only be used for an hour every day.


    "Are you alright? "Go and pour me a cup of water." Tang Jiaxin was still a little worried.


    "Alright." Since Tang Jiaxin came out, she had not said a word, and did not even pay attention to him when he called out to her. Now that Tang Jiaxin had given the order, she immediately replied.


    Wu Chen looked at Tang Jiaxin who was a little worried, and laughed: "It''s really nothing, I am a doctor myself, do I not know?"


    Tang Jiaxin was finally relieved.


    "Humph!" Gu Maohua looked coldly at the three intimate people on the stage.


    Tang Jiaxin and Cao Ruoruo would not do anything to him, but Wu Chen this guy had messed up his plans and made the matter of him borrowing the Tang Group''s resources public. He would definitely make Wu Chen pay.


    "Ding dong, Ding dong!"


    At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "It seems like the person who came to pick me up has arrived. Then, I''ll be leaving first." Wu Chen stood up and smiled.

 C54

    "Mr. Wu, I''ll send you off." Gu Maohua got up and laughed.


    Although Wu Chen would have to pay the price in the future, he still had to give him face.


    After all, Wu Chen was Tang Jiaxin''s savior.


    "Thank you very much."


    After completing the mission, Wu Chen was in a good mood, hence he did not bother about the things that Gu Maohua wanted to renege on.


    Pushing the door open, he saw a man in a black suit standing outside.


    "Is it Brother Chen?" Brother Lei asked me to come over and listen to your orders to take care of some things.


    The suited man was called Liu Yang, and was considered one of the green hair''s trusted aides. This time, he was personally taught by the green hair, and had to listen to Wu Chen''s orders.


    "It''s fine, I''m just sending you off." Wu Chen laughed.


    "Alright. My car is downstairs. " Liu Yang said respectfully.


    "Wait, Mr. Wu, it''s like this. Our company is lacking in money recently, I want to borrow a million from you. When I have the money, I''ll pay it back. What do you think?"


    Gu Maohua followed Wu Chen and walked a few steps. Seeing that Tang Jiaxin could not see them, he turned and looked at Wu Chen fiercely.


    With Tang Jiaxin present, he definitely could not threaten her savior. Now that Tang Jiaxin could not see them, his true identity was revealed.


    "Oh, is Mr. Gu so short of money?" Wu Chen laughed.


    After all, the mission was already completed, but he had already invited the Black Tiger Gang to help him, how could he possibly return the money?


    What''s more, back then, it was Gu Maohua who had broadcast the news throughout the city, spending a million to save his wife.


    He had gained a good reputation. Now that he was saved, he couldn''t afford to fall out.


    "Brother Wu, you must know that there is some money that you cannot take. If you walk too much at night, you will meet a ghost." Gu Maohua immediately tore off his mask.


    "Tsk tsk. Mr. Gu, if you had said that earlier, I wouldn''t have come here. It''s really too late for that now." Wu Chen shook his head, how could a person''s body change so much?


    "Brother Chen, this?" Liu Ming looked at Wu Chen in confusion. The two of them seemed to be very friendly just now, why did they suddenly turn hostile now?


    "En, not bad. This is the problem that I want you to help me deal with. Chairman of Glorious Company, do you think you can take it?" Wu Chen nodded his head, proving that Liu Ming''s imagination was right.


    "Glorious Company? I''ve never heard of it, but as long as it''s in Forest City, my Black Dragon Gang will definitely be able to eat it. " Liu Ming said affirmatively.


    Gu Maohua also noticed that something was amiss.


    "You are from the Black Dragon Gang? Wu Chen, you are the Wu Chen at the banquet that day?! "


    When Gu Maohua finally reacted, his face was full of shock.


    He was not qualified to enter Lin Jiajia''s banquet, but heard that Black Dragon Gang had directly annihilated the Liu Family, who was much stronger than the Gu Family, for a young man. Who said that no one died, but the entire family was imprisoned.


    And that young man, seemed to be called Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen also did not expect Gu Maohua to actually have heard of him, but he still nodded and said, "If what you''re saying is true, Lin Jiajia''s birthday banquet, is indeed me."


    No wonder he felt that Wu Chen''s name was familiar. He didn''t think that the Wu Chen in front of him would be Wu Chen at Lin Jiajia''s banquet.


    Furthermore, the person who had shown his prowess at the banquet had actually come to his house to treat his wife''s illness for a mere one million.


    With this kind of strength, why would he come to his house to treat his illness?


    Gu Maohua''s scalp went numb, but he did not dare utter a single curse.


    At this moment, three hoodlums came from afar. Their clothes were full of small holes, making them look very fashionable.


    "Mr. Gu, where is the fat sheep you were talking about? I''ve been waiting for a long time, is it one of those two?" The leading delinquent, with a cigarette in his mouth, walked in front of Gu Maohua.


    Seeing the three of them, Gu Maohua finally revealed an expression that was about to cry and hurriedly explained to Wu Chen.


    "Mr. Wu, I have eyes but am unable to recognize Mount Tai, please let me go. I am actually extremely grateful to you for treating my wife, I think Divine Doctor Wu, the kind heart of a doctor, will not let my wife be sick, and I just happened to lose my husband!"


    Gu Maohua grabbed onto the bottom of Wu Chen''s pants as tears flowed down his face.


    "Mr. Gu, you settle the issues here yourself. Don''t bother me anymore." Wu Chen kicked Gu Maohua away in disgust.


    Gu Maohua liked to pretend. He felt that Gu Maohua begging him while crying was only pretending.


    It was just that ever since he had started cultivating the Mysterious Heart Formula, he felt that his control over himself had grown stronger and stronger.


    And if he had to rely on the Black Dragon Gang, it would also be a favor, so since Gu Maohua did not plan on bothering him anymore, he might as well let him go.


    "Let''s go." Wu Chen followed in the direction of Liu Ming''s car.


    But from where he stood, Gu Maohua was still crying on the ground.


    He really wasn''t pretending this time. He only pretended to be elegant and serious, but he never pretended to cry.


    The tragedy of the Liu Family and the ways of the Black Dragon Gang scared him.


    "Mr. Gu, how are you?" The leader, along with two of his subordinates, stood there confused, looking at Gu Maohua who was crying on the ground.


    Didn''t you want me to teach someone a lesson? Why are you crying here?


    Gu Maohua continued to bawl and ignore him.


    "The world of the rich is hard to understand." The leader of the lackeys sighed and said.


    On the other side, Liu Ming was driving a car to Wu Chen''s house.


    "Brother Chen, this is my number. If you need anything, just call me. I can handle most things. Brother Lei has a lot of people watching over there, I''m afraid Brother Lei will disturb you."


    The Black Dragon Gang was getting bigger and bigger, almost swallowing up the entire Forest City. The green hair''s position would also be noticed by others, and if they found out that the green hair had someone close to him, they might even use it as a threat.


    Therefore, sometimes Green Hair couldn''t move, so he let his subordinate, Liu Ming, take his place.


    "Alright, I''ll look for you from now on." Wu Chen received the name card, and nodded.


    This was also the reason why Wu Chen did not want to get involved with the Black Dragon Gang too much. Wu Chen''s strength was strong, and he was not afraid of revenge, but Wu Chen''s parents were only ordinary people. It was impossible for him to find someone to protect his parents 24 hours a day.


    What Zhou Yunlong needed was also only his martial power, and it wasn''t necessarily for him to join the Black Dragon Gang.


    There was a balance between them.


    Although he received the name card, Wu Chen warned himself in his heart that he would not make this call unless it was absolutely necessary. The more he relied on the Black Dragon Gang, the deeper he sunk, until one day, he would never be able to come out.


    After returning home, without disturbing his parents, Wu Chen took out his English book.


    Today, he had drawn a skill that gave him a photographic memory. He only had an hour to use it every day, so before the day passed, he had to hurry and use it.


    English was the subject he was most afraid of. Although English was not a big problem for him after eating the IQ pill, he still had to remember English first after experiencing it.


    "The monthly test is coming up in two days. This photographic memory, he came at just the right time." Wu Chen laughed as he flipped through the books.

 C55

    On the second day, Wu Chen once again went to school early.


    Yesterday, it had drizzled a little in the middle of the night, and the air was very fresh. There were not many people on campus yet.


    He did not come so early to study, but for the quest issued by the system. Last night''s photographic memory had greatly increased his confidence, so he was not too worried about learning it.


    And why come to school?


    According to his conjecture, the system was going to give him the quest based on what happened around him.


    Actually, he was currently a student. Most of the tasks related to the society could not be completed by him alone, and he needed to borrow the power of the Black Dragon Gang.


    However, it was different in the school. The missions issued by the system in the school were very simple. Although there weren''t many rewards, unlike social missions, where there was a skill reward, they could be easily completed.


    For example, in one mission, he had gone to''s place and obtained ten points of luck value. Yesterday, when he completed the quest with so much difficulty, he only obtained ten points of luck value along with a random skill reward.


    Therefore, he decided to stay in the campus for longer to see if he could get lucky and get the System to send him a quest.


    However, before long, she was caught by the Ancestral Martial Aunt.


    "Wu Chen, why are you here so early?" He had a straight face, so it was hard to tell if he was happy or angry.


    "Teacher, I want to seriously watch our school. After all, I''ve been in this school for three years. I''ll be leaving in half a year." Wu Chen pretended to be sad.


    "Alright, hurry up and return to class. There will be plenty of opportunities to observe the school. Your current task is to learn!" Grand Matriarch Zu gave a cold snort before turning around and walking away.


    Wu Chen was startled, he did not think that even though Senior Apprentice Sister would let him off so easily, he actually did not ridicule him.


    "Could it be that she has observed me studying diligently these past few days?" Wu Chen scratched his head, but did not loiter around.


    After strolling around for half a day, why were there so few people on campus? The system could not see anyone at all, so he decided to stroll around after school.


    When he returned to the classroom, more than half of his classmates had already arrived.


    Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia had also arrived.


    "Here you are, milky tea." Wu Chen placed the milk tea that he had drawn yesterday on Zhou Ziyu''s table.


    "Yes." Zhou Ziyu nodded her head in satisfaction, she then picked up the cup of milk tea, squinted her eyes and started drinking.


    Lin Jiajia also came over, looking at Zhou Ziyu''s face that was full of enjoyment, she asked with suspicion, "Is it really that good to drink?"


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t drunk milk tea before, she needed to act as if she was enjoying it.


    "Of course, this is not ordinary milk tea, this is the milk tea that Wu Chen gave me." Zhou Ziyu let go of the straw and spoke as the tip of her tongue licked her lips.


    "So that''s how it is." Lin Jiajia chuckled, as if she understood something, and looked at Wu Chen with a dangerous gaze.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? as if I were an animal. " Wu Chen didn''t know why, but when he was looked at by Lin Jiajia, he felt a little guilty.


    "Hmph." Lin Jiajia looked at him in disdain, pulled him to the side and sat down next to Zhou Ziyu.


    "That''s my seat, why are you sitting there?" Wu Chen watched speechlessly as Lin Jiajia stole his position, and even used one hand to wrap her arms around Zhou Ziyu''s waist.


    Zhou Ziyu did not resist and laid in Wu Jiajia''s embrace like a little bird.


    "So much love?" Wu Chen frowned. His chest was relatively big, so it would definitely be comfortable for him to lie on it.


    No, why am I thinking about this? Zhou Ziyu is your girlfriend, shouldn''t you snatch her back now?!


    Seeing Lin Jiajia''s rosy face as she hugged Zhou Ziyu, Wu Chen wanted to slap himself.


    At this time, Zhang Hao walked in from outside and laughed arrogantly.


    "Wu Chen, you''re dead for sure. I already told my uncle to advance the monthly test earlier this time, so it''s set to be tomorrow. Haha, no matter how much you learn now, you won''t be able to surpass me before the monthly test."


    Zhang Hao stood in front of Wu Chen as if he was a lowly person who had achieved his goals.


    Lin Jiajia also stopped looking like a lily blossom and let go of Zhou Ziyu who had been drinking milk tea.


    Lin Jiajia said angrily: "How can you do that? It would be unfair to Wu Chen to do this when they are taking the exam earlier. "


    The faces of the students in the class were also filled with anger, they all wanted to curse at Zhang Hao.


    After all, there were some students who hadn''t finished their review. There were still many content that hadn''t been reviewed yet. If he suddenly took the monthly test, what would happen if there wasn''t any content that could be reviewed? The difference in points between the two was not simple.


    Of course, those with good results would not care about this amount of time, nor would those with poor results. What they cared about was the ones with worse results.


    "Hmph, so what? "If you have the ability, push the monthly test back." Zhang Hao looked like a scoundrel.


    Wu Chen would chat and laugh with Zhou Ziyu everyday, he was so jealous that he was about to go crazy.


    "Alright, then I''ll ¡­" Before Lin Jiajia could finish her words, she was stopped by Wu Chen.


    "No need, as long as the monthly test is normal. I''m not afraid of a mere Zhang Hao." Wu Chen laughed.


    With the Lin Family''s strength, as long as they let the school know, they would definitely delay the monthly test. However, Wu Chen did not want to go through so much trouble.


    Since the monthly test had already been brought forward, then let''s let it be brought forward. As long as the exam ended and the results were announced, they would be able to slap Zhang Hao on the face, and then they would be able to complete the mission and receive 10 points of luck value.


    Originally, he had thought that he had gone through quite a bit. Yesterday, he had also acquired a photographic memory. He was quite confident about this month''s exam.


    At the very least, his result would surpass Zhang Hao''s, so he was not worried.


    "Hmph, I hope you can still laugh when your results come out." Seeing Wu Chen giggling, Zhang Hao was even more agitated.


    "There''s no need for you to worry about that. If Wu Chen can''t smile, I will make him laugh, so you should prepare yourself. After the exam, help everyone clean up for a month." Zhou Ziyu put down the milk tea in her hand and spoke up for Wu Chen.


    Even Wu Chen did not expect to look at Zhou Ziyu with such a strange gaze.


    Zhou Ziyu didn''t answer and sat down again. She only tilted her head towards Wu Chen and said softly, "This is my milk tea that I want to thank you for bringing me. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Yes, yes. I won''t think too much about it." Wu Chen felt that he should have already thought about it. Other than milk tea, what else could Zhou Ziyu say to help him?


    "You really like milk tea!" Lin Jiajia said with a complicated look in her eyes.

 C56

    Because he had a photographic memory, Wu Chen did not go to Lin Jiajia''s room to study. Although accompanying the two beauties was very comfortable, he did not want them to know that he had this special ability.


    At the moment, it was not suitable for him to tell Lin Jiajia and Luo Hua City Mistress about it.


    "That''s right. Have a good rest tonight. Don''t review anymore!" It''s all Zhang Hao''s fault, it''s just like tomorrow''s monthly test. The time has been advanced so much that he hasn''t even finished studying in many places! " Lin Jiajia said angrily.


    It was not only Wu Chen who had not finished reviewing her knowledge points, if it wasn''t for Zhang Hao who made his uncle advance the monthly exams, she would definitely be studying with Wu Chen right now. How could she not blame Zhang Hao?


    "This time, he and Zhang Hao''s duel was used to set up an extracurricular tutoring session. After the monthly test, I wonder if we''ll have the opportunity to review together in the future." Lin Jiajia looked at the self-confident Wu Chen, and sighed in his heart.


    Ever since the banquet, Lin Jiajia had started to understand her feelings towards Wu Chen. It was just that she seemed to have noticed that Wu Chen somewhat liked Zhou Ziyu, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    "See you tomorrow then." Wu Chen waved his hand.


    "Alright!" Zhou Ziyu nodded seriously.


    "Am I thinking too much?" Seeing them like this, Lin Jiajia couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    Back home.


    After dinner, Wu Chen found all the knowledge points he needed from the past, and gathered them together.


    Because he had previously eaten IQ pill, science''s logical thoughts were basically not difficult for him. But now that he had a photographic memory, he had already taken down the part of literature that he needed to memorize.


    "He has already established himself in an invincible position." This was also the reason why Wu Chen was filled with confidence.


    "It''s a pity that I got the Mysterious Heart Formula technique, instead of directly obtaining proficiency like skills, I can only rely on myself to slowly cultivate. I wonder if the system will be able to get something that can increase my internal energy?" Wu Chen shook his head.


    Night passed by while he trained.


    The next day, at the school.


    Because today was the monthly test, the homeroom teacher, Madame Mo, arrived at the class early in the morning and arranged the exam grounds for everyone.


    "Zhang Hao, you are in the first exam, number 203."


    "Liu Gang, you are in the first exam, number 205."


    "Wu Chen, you are in the first exam, number 206."


    "Lin Jiajia, third examination hall, number 012."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or not, but only after she finished reciting, did everyone realize that Zhang Hao and Wu Chen had been assigned to one exam grounds, while Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia had been assigned to another exam grounds.


    "Hmph, you and Lin Jiajia aren''t in the same exam grounds, I want to see how you''re going to copy it." Zhang Hao sneered, as if he was already the victor.


    He knew that Lin Jiajia and Wu Chen were very close recently, and thought that it was very likely that Wu Chen would copy Lin Jiajia''s test paper if he dared to gamble with him.


    "Boring." Wu Chen replied indifferently.


    The first test was written in Chinese. For two and a half hours, Wu Chen looked at the question on his essay: Choose two or three keywords to present the Chinese name that you know. Write an essay on it.


    Help foreign youth to read China.


    "Reading Chinese is too exaggerated. After experiencing five thousand years, it''s still difficult to understand Chinese civilization. To use two or three words to read Chinese, isn''t that too arrogant and ignorant? If you want to use two or three words today, it can only be one or two or three..."


    Wu Chen finished his work early and submitted his exam papers. There was still half an hour before the end of the exam.


    The invigilator was the form teacher of Class 3, Yuan Mingqi. Perhaps it was because he was teaching mathematics, but he was thinking too much and was a little bald. He puffed out his stomach and looked at the exam paper with a complicated expression.


    "Little student, there''s still an hour left. If you don''t check once, are you sure you want to submit the paper now?" Although Yuan Mingqi knew that there was no need to check the Chinese Literature course, he couldn''t help but ask out of habit.


    If he did not see that the exam papers were filled with black pen characters, he would think that Wu Chen had given up on this exam.


    "No need, there''s nothing to check." Wu Chen replied.


    Because of his photographic memory and the wisdom pill, it was easy for him to get good results in this Monthly Test. With this confidence, why would he waste his time here?


    "Alright, you can go." Yuan Mingqi did not really stop Wu Chen when he saw his resolute attitude.


    After teaching for so many years, it was not like there were no papers submitted in advance, it was just that most of the time, it was only because those who had poor results gave up on the exams and answer all the questions, like Wu Chen, that they submitted their papers ahead of time.


    Although it was the monthly test today, there were no examinations for the first and second years of high school.


    The reason why he handed in the paper so early was to check the field and see if there was anyone who could trigger the system''s luck value.


    Zhang Hao and Wu Chen were examinees who took part in the examination.


    Zhang Hao watched as Wu Chen walked out of the examination grounds. At first, he was also shocked, but after a moment he came to a sudden realization and sneered.


    "Hmph, you know you can''t win against me, so why did you give up just like that? "Even the simplest languages have to be submitted ahead of time."


    While Zhang Hao despised him in his heart, he was still very serious about his question setting.


    Not only would he have to surpass Wu Chen in terms of results, he would also have to test out the best possible result. Zhou Ziyu knew who was the one who was worthy of her.


    "We''ll see." Zhang Hao said these harsh words in his heart, as he picked up the brush and started to draw fiercely on the test paper.


    On the other side, Wu Chen had already reached the field.


    It was time to end class. Many of the students who were in their first and second year of high school had rushed to the field to rest and play.


    Wu Chen now asked the system if there were any missions that met the requirements.


    "Ding ¡­ the quest depends on the experience of the host, no quest has been discovered yet."


    "What are you doing?" Didn''t you say that you can receive quests just by walking around the school a lot? " Wu Chen grumbled.


    Even though it was just his guess, his guess was wrong. He was still unhappy about it.


    "Hey, be careful!" Following an urgent voice, Wu Chen caught the flying object with a "bang".


    Only now did Wu Chen realize that what was flying towards his face was a basketball.


    "Hey, are you okay?" A tall figure ran over and asked anxiously.


    From the sound of the voice, it was clear that the one who had warned him to be careful was this student. Behind this student, several tall classmates also ran over.


    Seeing these people, Wu Chen finally understood what was going on. These people were from the basketball team.

 C57

    Wu Chen''s expression was a little ugly.


    Fortunately, ever since he had started cultivating the Mysterious Heart Formula, he had been able to control his temper a little, so he wasn''t able to make them angry just because of this. Furthermore, someone had just told him to be careful, so it was clear that it was not intentional.


    "Fortunately, it''s me this time. If you hit an ordinary classmate, you would hit them in the face. Next time, be careful." Wu Chen said.


    He planned to warn them not to do this in the future. After all, it would be too dangerous if they were to hit someone.


    Although Wu Chen did not plan to bother about it, other people did not want to let go of Wu Chen.


    "Who are you? How dare you teach our Brother Chang a lesson?"


    "Never mind, this brother will give me the basketball and then apologize. This is the end of it." The person who made Wu Chen careful in the beginning furrowed his brows, and also spoke up.


    This was the Brother Chang they were talking about, Zheng Chang. He was the one who hit the ball from the beginning.


    He was not a hoodlum like Wang Long, but the team leader of the basketball team. He was also a sports student, unlike Liu Long who was tyrannical and took it as a pleasure to bully his classmates.


    He had originally made a mistake in throwing the ball, and had even almost hit someone else''s face, and was indeed a little embarrassed. It was just that Wu Chen received the basketball and wasn''t injured, thus his guilt was dispelled.


    "Alright then, apologize to Brother Chang and I''ll let you off this time." Liu Hong followed Zheng Chang''s words and threatened.


    "Yes, I apologize to Brother Chang." The other onlookers also started to heckle one after another. They were just here to watch the show and didn''t mind it being a big deal.


    Zheng Chang was also affected by the surrounding atmosphere, he did not stop them and instead felt that he had a lot of face in front of his brothers.


    "Alright, alright. Don''t scare him, just apologize." Zheng Chang laughed, and said with a face full of generosity.


    Wu Chen originally wanted to forget about this matter, he never thought that they would actually dare to provoke him.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the system released a sound, "Ding, you have issued a side quest, your prodigal son cannot change his mind, let Zheng Chang realize his mistake, you should treat his fellow students harmoniously, be friendly with each other, and not bully the weak with strength alone. "Quest time limit is one hour, ten points of luck value will be awarded for successful quests, no penalty for failure."


    "Really? He can even post a quest like that?" Wu Chen was startled, he obviously did not expect the system to issue such a mission.


    The System did not say anything as he walked in a circle.


    Forget it, the mission is more important.


    He accepted the mission and looked at his goal of turning evil around.


    Zheng Chang was very big, because he was on the basketball team, he did not lack in muscles, making him look very healthy and robust. However, there were a lot of tough looking flesh on his face, and he had an evil expression on his face, not looking like a good person.


    "Turn him around within an hour?" Wu Chen really couldn''t think of a good way, since he had to rely on words. Obviously, this Zheng Chang wouldn''t listen to him.


    "What? Why aren''t you apologizing when you see it?"


    Seeing Wu Chen staring at him without saying a word, Zheng Chang panicked and could not help but shout out.


    "That''s right, hurry up and apologize. Otherwise, you''ll suffer later." Seeing this, his friends behind him also started to cheer for him.


    "Hehe, I wonder what you guys want me to do." Wu Chen laughed. He had already found a way to turn Zheng Chang around.


    At this moment, some of the students who were leisurely walking by ran over to watch the commotion.


    "Yi, isn''t that Wu Chen? How dare Zheng Chang surround Wu Chen? " Amongst the crowd, there were some students who recognized Wu Chen.


    "Hmph hmph, Wu Chen is someone that even Wang Long and Chen Feng do not dare to provoke, how much guts does Zheng Chang have to actually dare to surround Wu Chen?"


    Only a few well-informed people and lackeys knew about Wu Chen teaching Wang Long and Chen Feng a lesson. Zheng Chang had only heard about it, but had never met Wu Chen.


    "You, you are Wu Chen?" It was only now that Zheng Chang remembered that he still did not know Wu Chen''s name.


    Zheng Chang had obviously heard the words of the students who were watching the show, and his heart was beating like a drum.


    "I am Wu Chen, do you still want me to apologize?"


    Wu Chen never thought that someone would actually be able to recognize him, but in this way, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    Just at this moment, Liu Hong realized that something had happened and started sweating profusely. He walked out and shouted: "Impossible, Wu Chen is already in his third year and is about to graduate, they are still taking their exams, how can he be out, you are not Wu Chen?!"


    Liu Hong didn''t know whether the person in front of him was Wu Chen or not, but he had stirred up this matter. If it really was Wu Chen, then Zheng Chang wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    That''s right, Wu Chen is in third year, how could he be here? Zheng Chang also reacted at this time, a wave of embarrassment and annoyance from being deceived by others filled his heart.


    He took a large step forward and extended his hand, wanting to grab onto Wu Chen''s collar. However, he didn''t expect Wu Chen to pass by and grab onto nothing.


    Those students who had recognized Wu Chen were also stunned. That''s right, Wu Chen should be taking the examination.


    "I am Wu Chen, but I came out of the examination hall early, it''s up to you whether you want to believe me or not." Wu Chen dodged to the side and snorted coldly.


    He did not care whether Zheng Chang believed it or not, when the System said that it wanted Zheng Chang to turn over a new leaf, he already had a rough idea in his heart.


    "To change a person within an hour, it''s impossible to do it just by talking about him. It''s necessary to leave behind an unforgettable experience for him."


    Wu Chen looked at Zheng Chang with a strange gaze, causing him to unconsciously shiver.


    "Your name is Zheng Chang, right? I have something to tell you, but you first disperse the crowd around you, because after this, I do not want anyone else to watch. I think, you also do not want others to see." Wu Chen''s voice was very calm.


    "Just apologize to me, what''s the point in dispersing?" Zheng Chang shouted loudly.


    Although Zheng Chang was very confident that the person in front of him was not Wu Chen, what if he was? Wu Chen had even fought against Wang Long before.


    Although Wang Long was only a third year student, he was actually one of the strongest in the school. He, Zheng Chang, was simply unable to compare to him, let alone Wu Chen?


    However, if he were to leave just like that, wouldn''t he lose face in front of his brothers? Once a person lost his face, he would sometimes lose a lot of things, especially for someone like him.


    This made it impossible for him to raise his head in front of his brothers in the future.

 C58

    "It''s not up to you." Wu Chen chuckled as he walked forward and pulled on Zheng Chang''s clothes.


    "Hey, what do you want?" Zheng Chang never thought that Wu Chen would actually dare to take action. It had to be known that there were so many people on the scene that even he did not dare to make a move.


    "Since you don''t want to drive me away, I can only bring you to a remote place. After all, neither you nor I wish to be seen what happens next."


    Wu Chen pulled Zheng Chang and walked forward. What he was going to do next was to use a physical method to turn Zheng Chang into a righteous man. If news of this got out, his reputation would probably be the same as Wang Long''s.


    Wu Chen was unwilling.


    Although there were rumors saying that he had taught Wang Long a lesson, a majority of the people still did not understand. Wu Chen was usually just a normal student in the eyes of others, not a hoodlum.


    Wu Chen''s body had gone through many different forms of training, which was much better than Zheng Chang''s training on the basketball team. As a result, Zheng Chang was unable to break free.


    Liu Hong and the others from the basketball team saw that Wu Chen wanted to take Zheng Chang away, and obviously didn''t agree. They all went forward to stop Wu Chen.


    "Hey, even if you are Wu Chen, you can''t bully others!"


    Liu Hong didn''t care about Wu Chen''s identity anymore at this time, he just wanted this matter to end quickly. Otherwise, Zheng Chang would definitely not let him off the hook so easily.


    With so many people around, coupled with Wu Chen''s reputation, they really did not dare to make a move.


    "I was just chatting with Zheng Chang. Why are you guys so nervous?" Wu Chen joked.


    He ignored the obstruction of the students, and with one hand, he pulled Zheng Chang away and pushed his body in front of him.


    Although he had yet to learn any movement skills, he was still just an ordinary student. Even though he often grew stronger when playing basketball, he was still unable to stand up to the Eight Trigrams Palm technique, and was pushed to the side one by one.


    But just as Wu Chen was walking halfway, he stopped and turned, exhorting.


    "Zheng Chang, don''t make them waste their energy. I just want to talk to you, what do you think?" So it was the basketball team who realized that they couldn''t stop him, and went to pull Zheng Chang who was behind them. Seven or eight hands grabbed onto Zheng Chang''s arm, as if they were pulling up a river.


    "We definitely can''t let him take Brother Chang away." Someone else shouted from the basketball team.


    The onlookers also burst into laughter as if they were watching a tug-of-war, cheering loudly on the side!


    "Hurry, stop, I''m going to go discuss something with Wu Chen. You two stay here and don''t move." Zheng Chang screamed in pain.


    Everyone''s strength was not small, and some parts of his body had turned purple. It was unknown if someone took advantage of this opportunity to take revenge on him.


    "This, quickly put down Brother Chang." At this time, Liu Hong noticed Zheng Chang''s situation and immediately reached out to stop everyone, wanting to show off in front of Zheng Chang.


    But Zheng Chang ignored him, and continued to rub the parts of his body that were being pulled.


    "Alright, I don''t have time to cause trouble with you guys. Hurry up and come with me. I''ll be back in a while." Wu Chen urged.


    The time limit for the mission was one hour, and he still had to take the examination afterwards.


    "Alright, alright. Where are you going? I''ll go with you." Zheng Chang didn''t resist this time and quickly agreed.


    He had thought that he was almost dismembered, but there was still a lingering fear on his face.


    "Oh, okay then, let''s go to the woods. There shouldn''t be many people there right now." Wu Chen never thought that Zheng Chang would actually agree so quickly.


    How would Wu Chen know that Zheng Chang was actually frightened by his own brothers?


    "Tch, I thought they were going to fight," a bunch of disappointed people watched as Zheng Chang left with Wu Chen.


    The woods of a high school was a magical place. Fellow students who had a crush on the school often came here for a reunion at night. However, it was daytime now, so there was no one around.


    "Do you know why I called you here?" Wu Chen found a remote location.


    "What is it?" Zheng Chang asked anxiously.


    "What are you thinking about? I''m here to help you change your mind. Don''t rely on your size to bully the weak. You need unity and friendship to help your classmates, do you understand?"


    Wu Chen saw through Zheng Chang''s thoughts. He disappointedly shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    "Ai, what a pity, a person looks tall and strong, but unfortunately, he doesn''t have any brains."


    Zheng Chang was also confused. What do you mean not to bully the weak?


    However, he naturally wouldn''t say that at this time. didn''t have any other thoughts in that regard, and he immediately agreed with a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Yes, yes, I was wrong. I apologize. I will never do that again."


    Zheng Chang immediately apologized, his expression was extremely sincere.


    "This won''t do, you won''t be able to remember this. Even if you understand your mistake now, you might still commit it again in the future. I have to help you right now."


    Wu Chen looked at the system, the mission was still incomplete.


    "Help me? How can I help you? " Zheng Chang asked.


    How can I help you if I can turn a person around? Who knows? Just as he was thinking this, a fist suddenly struck his chest.


    "Since I wanted to teach you a lesson this time, you naturally wouldn''t do so in the future."


    Wu Chen used the special technique of the Eight Trigram Palm. When it hit a person''s body, it would only cause pain and not harm the body.


    As long as Zheng Chang''s body remembered this pain, he would naturally not dare to do such a thing again.


    Zheng Chang took a punch, and only realized it after a long while. Why did you hit me again?


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I''ll kill you! " After being beaten, Zheng Chang''s face had also become ferocious, the two pieces of flesh on his face shook, he looked very sinister.


    In the end, he was still a man of seventeen or eighteen years of age with some guts. He shouldn''t have been beaten up and not fought back.


    However, before he could make a move, another fist was thrown at him, interrupting his following movements.


    "As expected, you still have the thought of bullying the weak." As Wu Chen spoke, he punched Zheng Chang''s body. Every time his fist landed on Zheng Chang''s body, there would be a loud banging sound, but Zheng Chang''s body would not show any signs of injuries.


    "Who exactly likes to bully the weak?" Zheng Chang wanted to cry but no tears came out from his eyes.


    Every time Zheng Chang wanted to resist, he would be broken by Wu Chen''s fist.


    "This is not a fight at all, this is bullying!" This thought appeared in Zheng Chang''s mind.


    "Remember, every time you bully the weak, you can get beaten up like this." Wu Chen said as if he had brainwashed.


    Honestly speaking, after beating Zheng Chang up just like that, his heart had indeed become a lot more comfortable. No wonder so many people liked to bully others.


    Furthermore, Zheng Chang had bullied him with his numbers in the beginning, so he did not feel any guilt.

 C59

    "I''m doing this for your own good."


    Seeing the Zheng Chang who was lying on the ground and not moving, Wu Chen guiltily wiped his sweat.


    He had long since heard the notification of the completion of the quest. It was just that he had accidentally punched a few more times.


    But since the mission was still completed, then Zheng Chang had really changed his mind. It could still be considered a good thing.


    "Yes, yes. I will never bully the weak again."


    Zheng Chang who was at the side laid on the ground and started crying as if she was a weak girl who was being bullied by a big sized man.


    It was just because his face was ferocious and his body was crying on the ground. The difference between him and a weak woman was just too great. Instead, it looked a bit comical.


    Wu Chen did not laugh, after completing the mission, he was not going to bully Zheng Chang anymore, and the second round of examinations was about to start, so he did not have the time to accompany Zheng Chang to play.


    "I''ll leave first. You can go back later." As if playing with a young girl, Wu Chen left these words and without showing any mercy, turned around and left.


    There was not a single wound on Zheng Chang''s body right now. Even if he were to spread the word that he had been beaten up by Wu Chen, no one would believe it and lose face instead.


    Zheng Chang also understood this principle, and he had already "changed his mind". Once he was clear on what was right and wrong, he naturally would not dare to find trouble with Wu Chen again.


    All that was left on the ground was Zheng Chang''s pitiful figure who had curled up into a ball.


    And before the second subject, mathematics, began, Wu Chen returned to the examination hall on time, waiting for the invigilator to pass out the exam papers.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    This month''s exam lasted two and a half days. When it ended, it was already Wednesday afternoon.


    At this time, Zhou Ziyu was leaning on the table and answering the question together with Lin Jiajia. But because Lin Jiajia had sat on Wu Chen''s seat, Wu Chen didn''t have a place to sit.


    "We should be choosing C for this question." Zhou Ziyu said somewhat regretfully.


    Even if they knew that the correct answer would not change their results, they were still very happy about it.


    "It''s alright, it''s just a monthly test." Lin Jiajia consoled.


    Her results were the best in the class, and she often occupied the first place in the entire school. The so-called ''right answer'' was only comparing it to her paper.


    Lin Jiajia carefully glanced at Wu Chen. She had heard that Wu Chen had submitted his paper an hour ahead of schedule for the first test again, and it seemed that he had fought with a member of the second year basketball team since then.


    Therefore, he did not let Wu Chen come over and compare the answers with hers.


    If it was her usual temper, she would have already lectured Wu Chen at this time. However, ever since her banquet, she had gradually learned to understand Wu Chen and comfort him in great matters.


    Of course, if it was just a small matter, she still wouldn''t change her habit of bickering with Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen didn''t know how Lin Jiajia was thinking about how to console him. It was just that he was very confident in his own results, which was why he didn''t go and compare the answers.


    He looked at his Lottery System.


    With the System still having 20 Luck Points and Zhang Hao''s Quest being almost completed, he planned to not have any more Luck Points left and would directly draw thrice in a row.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Zhang Hao walked over and stood in front of Wu Chen as he flaunted, "Looks like this person has been cleaning the classroom for a month already.


    So it turned out that Zhang Hao had already finished comparing the answers. His answers were very close to Lin Jiajia''s, which was why he could not help but show off like Zhou Ziyu.


    He felt that he had performed extremely well this time, and was confident that he could achieve an extremely good result. On the other hand, since Wu Chen had submitted his paper ahead of time for his first round of exams, he couldn''t even finish his test.


    Zhou Ziyu''s answer wasn''t over. Seeing Zhang Hao coming over and showing off, he couldn''t help but raise his head and retort, "How can you be so confident? What if Wu Chen surpasses you?


    Wu Chen was also smiling, he did not look angry at all.


    He really couldn''t hate Zhang Hao right now, a big eater. After all, Zhang Hao alone had contributed dozens of luck value to him, and he would give him another ten points tomorrow.


    "Hmph, with just him, leaving midway through the first exam without even finishing the exam papers, how could he have won against me?" Zhang Hao who was at the side laughed without knowing anything.


    If Wu Chen really took the test seriously, even if he knew that he had a high chance of winning, he wouldn''t go up and ridicule.


    It was just that before Wu Chen could even finish completing the exam, it would seem laughable if he was even more cautious.


    Seeing Zhang Hao flaunting his strength, Wu Chen could no longer hold back and retorted: "How do you know I didn''t finish the exam papers?"


    Of course, most of the students would not believe that he had finished the exam, so some of the students in the class looked at him with some pity.


    Cleaning up the class for a month was not a good job. After all, the other students could leave after class, and he still had to stay here to clean up.


    "Hmph, stop stubbornly persisting here. The answer will be announced tomorrow, what''s the use of another day? Why not admit defeat to me at this time? As long as you don''t harass Zhou Ziyu anymore, you don''t need to clean up the classroom for this one month. Zhang Hao said complacently, as though he was already the winner.


    "Let''s wait until tomorrow when the results come out." Wu Chen looked at Zhang Hao and sighed helplessly.


    He understood where Zhang Hao''s confidence came from. It was because he had submitted his paper early for the first exam, but why did no one believe him when he had finished the exam?


    Zhou Ziyu patted his shoulder, and nodded at Wu Chen, "I believe you, you will definitely win, do your best!"


    Wu Chen laughed: "What do you mean believe me? I''ve already finished my test, so you can cheer for me!"


    "Of course I''ll work hard on you after the exam. Otherwise, I''m afraid that you''ll be distracted during the exam." Zhou Ziyu opened her cute eyes as her face pretended to be sincere. Wu Chen felt that his heart was beating a second slower.


    "Alright, I believe you. Thank you for cheering me on! Is there any reward you want? " Wu Chen could not help but tease.


    The last time Zhou Ziyu tried to reward him, she was kissed by Wu Chen in the end, and for this reason, she even said that she would ignore him within three days.


    Sure enough, after Zhou Ziyu heard these words, her face flushed red and she immediately stood up from her seat. Her two small hands slapped on Wu Chen''s body and he spoke while feeling embarrassed and annoyed, "Rascal, what are you talking about?


    She dared to say it was a reward. That was her first kiss. The kiss that she had treasured for 17 years was gone in an instant. In the end, this guy dared to make fun of her without restraint.

 C60

    Lin Jiajia sat between the two of them and watched the fight between Zhou Ziyu and Yue Yang with bitterness in her heart.


    Zhou Ziyu stood up and slapped Wu Chen, but she did not use much strength, and it looked more like a couple playing around, full of dog food.


    It was obvious that there was some small secret between the two of them. She did not know about this secret.


    Zhang Hao, who was at the side, could no longer watch and with a bang, he slammed the table, scaring all of the students in his class. He himself also felt a sharp pain in his left hand, he almost wanted to roll on the ground.


    In order to not lose face, Zhang Hao endured the pain with a sinister face. He knew that he could not defeat Wu Chen, but he did not dare make a move against him, and only shouted: "Wu Chen, when the results come out tomorrow, I want to see how you will still have the face to stay in front of Zhou Ziyu!"


    He had always been proud of his own results, but Wu Chen was just a mediocre student, he definitely wouldn''t be able to take Zhou Ziyu on, but he didn''t know that relationships didn''t have anything to do with results.


    "If you continue acting here, you''ll know the truth tomorrow!" Seeing Wu Chen looking over, Zhang Hao turned and ran.


    When he shouted previously, he was also a little regretful, afraid that Wu Chen would beat him up. However, since he had already said it, he could not take it back, and could only run away.


    When Zhang Hao ran, all the students in the class were speechless.


    "Since you don''t dare to fight Wu Chen, then don''t come and cause trouble. You even slammed the table, scaring us all." Some pretended to be afraid and patted their chests as they spoke in disdain towards Zhang Hao who was trying to escape.


    Zhou Ziyu was also shocked by Zhang Hao''s actions, she did not bother to hit Wu Chen anymore, but her eyes were filled with hidden bitterness as she stared straight at Wu Chen.


    And being stared at like that by a pair of adorable big eyes, as if he had done something wicked, Wu Chen also felt his scalp go numb.


    "Alright, alright. I admit defeat and don''t fight anymore. At worst, I''ll just treat you to a meal tonight." Wu Chen waved his hands, trying to tempt the glutton with food.


    Wu Chen knew that if he wanted to deal with Zhou Ziyu, he would have to tempt her with delicious food that she couldn''t resist.


    Sure enough, when Zhou Ziyu heard there was food, her eyes immediately lit up.


    She smiled: "This is what you said, you''re not allowed to put me in the pigeon again, I''ll look at you later, after buying the ingredients we''ll go to Lin Jiajia''s house together, I definitely won''t let you escape."


    Wu Chen blushed with shame: "Isn''t it just a meal? Do I really need to run?"


    Seeing that Zhou Ziyu was so easily dealt with, Lin Jiajia could not help but laugh softly.


    With regards to Zhou Ziyu saying that he would go to her house to eat, she was still quite happy. That way, she would be able to stay with Wu Chen for a little longer.


    Thus, after school, Wu Chen accompanied Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia to the supermarket to choose ingredients.


    At first, Wu Chen had thought about going to the supermarket to buy groceries with the two beauties, but he still felt happy about it. However, the moment they arrived at the supermarket, Zhou Ziyu quickly ran off with Lin Jiajia.


    "I want to eat sweet and sour pork, Red Braised Fish, and red jujube glutinous rice porridge." Zhou Ziyu had mentioned the dishes she wanted to eat on the side, so when Wu Chen wasn''t paying attention, he immediately dragged her to the snack area.


    "Ai, if you just want to eat, don''t buy it! There''s no need to run so fast." Wu Chen looked at Zhou Ziyu''s back, finding it funny, before she went to the food area alone.


    Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia had never cooked before, so they were simply unable to differentiate between good and bad ingredients. There was also no need to choose ingredients together with him.


    This was the supermarket near Lin Jiajia''s home, and Wu Chen was not familiar with this place yet, so he spent a lot of time searching for ingredients.


    "Sweet and sour sauce, and some spring onions and ginger." More than ten minutes later, Wu Chen had already picked more than half of the ingredients.


    After all, it was a difficult task for a woman to cook. No matter how skilled a chef was, without the necessary ingredients, it was impossible for them to produce the perfect meal.


    As he was carefully choosing his ingredients, a familiar voice was heard from behind him.


    "Wu Chen, it''s really you, you''re here buying vegetables too?" Miao Xiaomiao looked at Wu Chen who was picking the ingredients with a surprised expression.


    In Miao Xiaomiao''s impression, a martial arts genius like Wu Chen should be training at home after school.


    "You are, Miao Xiaomiao, what are you doing here?" Wu Chen was also surprised, he never thought that he would be able to meet Miao Xiaomiao here.


    This was the third time they had met Miao Xiaomiao, and both times, they had coincidentally met like this, so they didn''t know if it was fate or not.


    "No matter what, I am still a pretty girl. Don''t you want to see me?" Miao Xiaomiao could not help but exclaim when she saw that Wu Chen did not express anything other than shock.


    However, the moment she said those words, her face immediately flushed red, because when she said those words, it was as if she was acting coquettishly.


    She and Wu Chen had not known each other for long, so she hadn''t even thought that she would be the one to say such coquettish words.


    Seeing that, Wu Chen could not help but feel awkward: "No, I just did not expect to meet you at this place."


    As he said that, Wu Chen actually wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.


    She and Miao Miao were clearly not on good terms with each other. If Zhou Ziyu found out that Miao Xiaomiao was chatting with him here, Zhou Ziyu would definitely be angry again.


    "Well, what do you want now?" Miao Xiaomiao realized that Wu Chen was not paying attention at all. She still wanted to talk about martial arts with Wu Chen.


    "It''s not a big deal. I just haven''t bought all the ingredients yet." Wu Chen laughed out loud, but just as he was about to say something, he suddenly stopped, because he saw Zhou Ziyu''s figure.


    "Wu Chen, are you done buying the things?" Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia walked over hand in hand with two bags of snacks.


    Seeing Zhou Ziyu''s excited expression, it was clear that she had not discovered the Miao Xiaomiao here.


    "Yes, actually I wanted to tell you earlier, that Zhou Ziyu is also here." Wu Chen said to Miao Xiaomiao awkwardly.


    "If that''s the case, then you guys take your time. I''ll be leaving first." Miao Xiaomiao also heard Zhou Ziyu''s shout, and her face stiffened as she revealed a smile of understanding.


    Then, without waiting for Zhou Ziyu to come over, Miao Xiaomiao and Wu Chen had already passed by each other. When Zhou Ziyu ran over, she had already disappeared.


    "Why are you so slow when choosing ingredients?" Zhou Ziyu pouted.


    "That''s right, you guys are too fast. It''s only been a little more than ten minutes." Wu Chen helplessly said as he looked at the large bag of snacks in the two girls'' hands.


    They were able to choose so many snacks within ten minutes. Clearly, the two of them were frequent customers of this supermarket, Lin Jiajia was fine, she was living here, how did Zhou Ziyu know where the snacks were?


    However, when he saw Zhou Ziyu''s cute face roll his eyes at him, Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    "At least, without seeing Miao Xiaomiao, she wouldn''t really be angry."

 C61

    The morning of the second day, Wu Chen arrived early to the classroom.


    Last night, he made dinner at Lin Jiajia''s house. After eating the food made by Wu Chen''s Three Star Cooking Arts, Zhou Ziyu was very happy and no longer looked at Wu Chen with a gaze filled with hidden bitterness.


    Looks like I really still need to eat delicious food to deal with Zhou Ziyu, Wu Chen thought as he sat down on his seat.


    Today was the day that the results were announced. Even though it was only a monthly test, it was extremely important to Wu Chen and Zhang Hao.


    Wu Chen walked to his seat and Zhang Hao had already reached the classroom.


    "Hmph, even if you came so early, you still won''t be able to change the fact that you lost." Zhang Hao seemed to have forgotten the situation where he fled in a sorry state, and he started to mock Wu Chen again.


    In fact, for someone like Zhang Hao who had a good result, if he did not fall for Zhou Ziyu, he would not care about the students in his eyes.


    And Wu Chen was one of them.


    In the end, Zhou Ziyu simply did not think much of Zhang Hao, while a small fry person that Zhang Hao had never really taken a fancy to before was actually whispering sweet nothings to Zhou Ziyu. This was the main reason why Zhang Hao kept finding trouble with Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen kindheartedly shook his head at Zhang Hao: "Zhang Hao, my results this time are definitely better than yours. Furthermore, even without me, Zhou Ziyu would not even like you."


    Even though Zhou Ziyu was a little glutton, her family wasn''t ordinary, ordinary people couldn''t match her at all.


    If Wu Chen didn''t have the System, he might not even express his feelings for Zhou Ziyu in the future.


    "As long as the results come out and Zhou Ziyu sees your true face, she will naturally like me." Zhang Hao laughed arrogantly.


    He did not believe Wu Chen''s words, as he thought that Wu Chen was just struggling before failure.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ziyu had not come to school yet. Otherwise, if she heard Zhang Hao''s words, she might even scold him back.


    Who does he think Zhou Ziyu is?


    Seeing that Zhang Hao was so hostile towards him, Wu Chen shook his head and no longer said anything.


    Zhang Hao looked down on others, and relied on his good results the most. When the results of this month''s mock exam were out, Wu Chen''s score would surpass his, so he naturally wouldn''t have the face to bring up this matter again.


    Wu Chen no longer paid any attention to Zhang Hao, and quietly sat on the table.


    As time passed, Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia also arrived at the class together. She didn''t know why the two of them had come at the same time.


    "Hey, Wu Chen, here''s your Soup Dumplings." Zhou Ziyu passed a bag of Soup Dumplings to Wu Chen.


    "Did something happen? "Today is such a good day, and you even brought me food." Wu Chen received the small red packet, and said with a smile.


    This was the first time Zhou Ziyu brought him breakfast, and he was a little overwhelmed by it.


    "Hmph." Zhou Ziyu rolled her eyes and did not say a word.


    Seeing that, Wu Chen did not ask any further. He opened the package and saw only the three Soup Dumplings inside.


    "Only three? The Soup Dumplings are so small, this definitely isn''t just one serving. "


    Wu Chen glanced at Zhou Ziyu who was pretending to be serious about his studies. He roughly understood that this was probably given to him because she wasn''t finished eating.


    "No wonder you brought me breakfast. You made me so happy for nothing." He cursed in his heart.


    Wu Chen who was not excessive, did not mind, and picked up one of them to eat.


    Wu Chen''s family wasn''t originally rich, and it wasn''t as if they had never eaten the leftover food before. In any case, this was the first time Zhou Ziyu had brought him breakfast.


    "If you can''t finish it, you can bring it with you next time." Wu Chen finished the warm Soup Dumplings in a few bites, and didn''t forget to remind Zhou Ziyu.


    "Only if the two of us have a meal together can it be even better." Wu Chen explained.


    "Really? Then can I have a meal with you tomorrow? "


    When Zhou Ziyu saw Wu Chen eat his remaining buns without a care for the food, his face did not change but his ears were red.


    It was extremely tempting to see someone trying to take a bite out of it.


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    Not long after, the first lesson of the day began.


    Nun Mun walked in with a stack of papers. The originally chaotic classroom immediately quieted down.


    Even though the usual Annihilation Mentor had a lot of dignity, she couldn''t create such an effect. The reason for this was clearly because she had brought the results of the Monthly Test.


    "The results of this Monthly Test are pretty good. Although the exam is ahead of schedule, it''s clear that many of the students have memorized the knowledge within their hearts."


    A rare smile appeared on her face. It seemed that her results this time around had made her really happy.


    "Moreover, two of our classmates have made great progress. I would like to praise them again."


    The atmosphere in the class immediately became passionate, Zhang Hao raised his head, his chest puffed up as he looked at Wu Chen with a proud expression.


    Although the number of people who praised him could be counted on one hand, Zhang Hao believed that he was definitely one of them.


    "For the sake of this exam, I used all my strength. It''s no wonder that even the Senior Apprentice Sister had to praise me." Zhang Hao was extremely pleased with himself.


    "Amongst the two of them, the first one I have to praise is Zhou Ziyu." "Zhou Ziyu knows that she transferred to our class halfway through. Her past results were only around 400 points in average, but this time she scored an outstanding 651 points, which is why she is ranked fourth in our class."


    "Pa, pa, pa." Just as she finished speaking, applause rang out, and everyone in the class looked at Zhou Ziyu in surprise.


    "In the past, I only thought that Zhou Ziyu was beautiful, I never thought that even the results would be so good." A female classmate said in envy.


    In the past, there weren''t many people who looked good and studied at school, but Class Eight only had one class monitor, Lin Jiajia. He never expected that there would now be another Zhou Ziyu.


    Wu Chen was also surprised, although he knew that Zhou Ziyu would make great progress, he never expected that she would actually achieve such good results.


    When they were studying together, she was eating and drinking, so she didn''t pay much attention to her studies.


    "What? Do you think you''re the only one that knows how to improve?" Seeing Wu Chen''s shocked expression, Zhou Ziyu rolled his eyes.


    "No, I just didn''t expect you to improve so much." Wu Chen said honestly.


    Zhou Ziyu did not have a system, to be able to obtain such good results from eating and playing. She really did not know why her previous results were so poor.


    "The second person I will be praising next, you definitely won''t be able to think of it." She clapped her hands to calm the students.


    "I absolutely can''t imagine who this person is." someone in the class asked.


    "It can''t be Wu Chen, right? He had made a bet with Zhang Hao to clean the classroom for an entire month." Someone jokingly replied.


    When Zhang Hao heard this, his heart also skipped a beat.


    In the past, his grade was only lower than Li Jiajia''s. He was definitely not an unimaginable person.

 C62

    "Impossible, he left midway. He might not even finish the exam papers." Zhang Hao''s expression was sinister, he was not willing to guess that he was referring to Wu Chen.


    The Grand Clan Master had said that no one would have ever thought that the first condition to eliminate Zhang Hao would be because he had always had an outstanding result, so it was impossible for it to be him.


    As a result, Zhang Hao immediately knew that the second person Duo Mentor wanted to praise was definitely not him. He did not know who this was, but he definitely did not wish for it to be Wu Chen.


    The result was not what he wanted.


    "The second person is, Wu Chen." The Shun Mun looked at Wu Chen and announced to the entire class.


    "Wu Chen is also our old classmate, everyone is clear about his grade. Although he has always been a poor student, this time he scored 685 points through his own hard work, and is ranked second in the entire class. He is the role model for our entire class, everyone has to learn from Wu Chen!"


    The Annihilation Martial Aunt was the first to applaud, causing those who didn''t know what to do to follow and applaud as well.


    "Impossible, how could Wu Chen have gotten such a high score!" But before the applause had finished, Zhang Hao stood up from his seat and shouted.


    "You all know what Wu Chen''s score is, for him to be able to score so much, he must be cheating!" Zhang Hao''s face was pale white, like a defeated dog.


    Lin Jiajia was definitely the first in the class, but Wu Chen had obtained second place, which meant that he had lost this bet!


    Losing to Wu Chen in terms of academic performance that he was proud of, didn''t that mean that his previous actions were like a clown''s? Impossible, he didn''t accept it!


    So even though he did not know if Wu Chen had cheated, he still shouted out loud. He wanted to make all the students in the class question Wu Chen!


    "As long as I can prove that Wu Chen''s results are fake, I''ll still be second in the entire class!" Zhang Hao shouted in his heart, with a deranged expression on his face.


    That''s right, Wu Chen is just the tail of a crane, how can he suddenly improve so greatly?! Ordinary students expressed doubt.


    "Maybe someone went to steal the exam answer for the sake of winning the bet!" A few students who harbored dark thoughts and resented Wu Chen spoke out.


    It was impossible for them to only have one voice, and the students in the class were also bewitched by Zhang Hao, so they all voiced out their doubts.


    Just then, Zhou Ziyu, who was sitting beside his desk, stood up. Other than being good-looking, there was nothing else that could be done in the class.


    "Don''t say anymore, I can guarantee that Wu Chen did not cheat!" Zhou Ziyu said loudly.


    This was the first time she spoke loudly in class, and she did not look like how she usually smiled at everyone. Her face was expressionless and her voice was cold, which was why everyone knew that Zhou Ziyu was truly angry.


    She looked coldly at the students in the class, and said in disdain, "On what basis are you saying that Wu Chen cheated, on what evidence is there? I don''t know about the Wu Chen of the past, but I don''t believe that you all didn''t see the changes that Wu Chen has undergone now. "


    "The Wu Chen that I see today, has already reached the class very early every day, and is even willing to help others and unite fellow students. Whatever it is that I don''t understand, he will explain it to me. I don''t believe that such a person would cheat! "


    Zhou Ziyu''s voice was very loud and everyone in the class could hear it. Some people couldn''t help but feel that their faces and ears were flushed red when they heard it, feeling that they had just slandered Wu Chen as a vile person.


    Wu Chen looked at Zhou Ziyu, who was speaking up for him, and felt touched. Even though the person who slandered him was not a threat to him, Zhou Ziyu was truly moved to be able to speak up for him.


    "Hey, what happened to you today? Why are you being so nice to me? Did you fall in love with me?" Wu Chen quietly pulled Zhou Ziyu down and whispered into her ear.


    The atmosphere in the class turned cold, and no one dared to say that Wu Chen had cheated.


    "Look, others are jealous of you just because you improved a little. You''re already a senior in high school, so what can you do with such little energy? Move the bricks, will you?!"


    The Annihilation Faction had always been a place of harm. Moreover, their words were very reasonable, making others unable to refute their words.


    The students in the class who were harmed by the Annihilation Mentor felt embarrassed and annoyed. They were indeed a little jealous, but the main reason was because Wu Chen had improved too much!


    For an ordinary person to suddenly improve so much, there must be some doubts, right?


    Zhang Hao stood up once again. He gritted his teeth and said: "Teacher, there must be something suspicious about Wu Chen improving so much this time. If it wasn''t for cheating, it would be impossible for him to have such a result. For the sake of fairness in this exam, I want to check Wu Chen''s exam papers."


    This was his last chance. If he still could not prove that Wu Chen was cheating, then he could only admit that he was inferior to Wu Chen!


    "Alright, you go over there and take a look. Anyone who has doubts can see for themselves whether they are cheating or if none of you have put in the effort to learn." She knew that if Wu Chen''s papers were not made public, there would definitely be people discussing this matter in secret.


    Zhang Hao walked forward and took Wu Chen''s exam paper from the hands of the Annihilation Grand Master.


    "He has only used half of the time to produce both Chinese and Chinese. It''s impossible for him to finish all of them!"


    Zhang Hao was the first to flip through Wu Chen''s Language and Literature exam. He had personally witnessed Wu Chen handing in his paper in advance, which was also why he said that Wu Chen had cheated.


    "An hour and a half. It''s only enough for the previous questions." He turned to the composition first and saw that it was filled with black ink.


    "Reading Chinese is too exaggerated. After experiencing five thousand years, it''s still difficult to understand Chinese civilization. To use two or three words to read Chinese, isn''t that too arrogant and ignorant? If you want to use two or three words today, it can only be one or two or three..."


    When he flipped to the front, the questions were all filled in and pretty much all of them were correct.


    "That''s impossible!" Zhang Hao finally put down the exam paper in his hand, his face pale white.


    He really lost to Wu Chen, that crane that he had always looked down upon!


    "Looks like Wu Chen really did not cheat." When the students saw Zhang Hao''s dejected look, they took the exam papers from his hands and came to a conclusion.


    "Maybe he knows that he lost and isn''t convinced to frame Wu Chen." Some people were chewing their ears behind their backs, but they accidentally spoke the truth.


    Zhang Hao''s face alternated between green and white; he had obviously heard it as well.


    He fiercely glared at that person, but did not speak, and did not dare to look at Wu Chen again.


    "Hmph, if you have the ability, go and glare at Wu Chen, what ability is staring at me?" the man muttered.


    To the side, Wu Chen stretched and looked at his own system space.


    "Ding! Face-smacking Zhang Hao has completed the quest. The reward is 10 points of luck value. Would you like to draw a lottery?" The moment Zhang Hao put down the exam papers, the system''s voice had already rang out.

 C63

    "Let''s not draw first." Wu Chen hurriedly stopped the system with his consciousness.


    After all, the System already existed, so it might have some effect.


    Currently, he still wanted to understand why Zhou Ziyu suddenly treated him so well.


    "Ziyu, why did you speak up for me just now?" Wu Chen moved closer to Zhou Ziyu, tugged at her clothes, and asked with her especially oily voice.


    "Eh, what did you call me? Ziyu? " Zhou Ziyu looked over, her face revealing an expression of disgust.


    "Cough cough, I''m asking why you were speaking up for me when I was framed." Wu Chen was also disgusted by himself, and quickly replied in a normal voice.


    Zhou Ziyu had always been in his salted fish state, and the last time he saw her go crazy was because of Miao Xiaomiao.


    This time, he had openly made enemies with the whole class because of him.


    Normally, even if she knew that Wu Chen wouldn''t cheat, she would have just let him settle it himself.


    "Yes, you cook for me. It''s quite tasty. What does it matter if I''m the head of the dishes for you?" Zhou Ziyu pretended to be impatient and did not answer directly.


    He did not believe that was a glutton just because of a single meal, but it had not reached this degree yet.


    He could only imagine that it would only result in an increase in affability level.


    In the classroom, because of the ''cheating incident'' from before, the class felt a little cold and cheerless. Even the Mentor knew why, so she didn''t force them to study by themselves.


    Soon, class ended, but she had not left yet.


    "Next, I want to announce something. Class will end soon."


    Nun Fen stood on the podium. No one dared to try and pull her out of the classroom by her tiger whiskers. As if they couldn''t see the resentment of their classmates, she spoke slowly.


    "Because everyone got good results this time, I applied for a spring vacation with the school. This might be the last time you guys relaxed before entering university. I hope you guys can participate in this spring vacation. The next thing to do is prepare for the college entrance exam."


    "Oh right, I''ll leave this spring''s tour to the class monitor. The day after tomorrow, you can ask the class monitor if you have any questions."


    Before he could finish his words, the class went into an uproar.


    After all, they were only eighteen years old and had always been studying. Upon hearing this news, they all became excited.


    "I''m already three years old, but there''s still a Spring Festival? Hahaha, am I dreaming?" A girl suddenly put her hands on her tablemate''s shoulder and started shaking, causing her tablemate to let out a scream.


    "Extinguish, cough, teacher is wise." There was another student who was too excited. Only after he habitually uttered the word "extinct" did he react, scaring him so much that he immediately changed his words.


    Fortunately, it was class time and the class was in a mess. The teacher in charge of the class didn''t even hear what that student called her.


    When she reached the door, she suddenly turned around.


    "That''s right, Jiajia. Come to my office in a while. I''ll hand over my spring vacation plan to you."


    Seeing how happy the students were, Nun Mun couldn''t help but laugh, but as if she was afraid of being discovered, the corners of her mouth immediately turned taut.


    "Yes." Lin Jiajia replied.


    She looked at Wu Chen. The purpose of being able to organize a spring tour in senior high school was pretty meaningful.


    She was very angry that Wu Chen had been slandered and cheated just now. She was very clear on Wu Chen''s hard work and knew that it was definitely his real result.


    However, before she could even defend herself, Zhou Ziyu had forcefully pulled for Wu Chen''s side. This proved that Wu Chen did not cheat and caused her to be a step too late, so she did not manage to clarify for Wu Chen.


    But luckily the misunderstanding was dispelled, and Wu Chen did not get bullied by anyone else. Instead, he obtained everyone''s acknowledgement, and could be considered to be blessed in the face of misfortune.


    Thinking about it, a smile blossomed on Lin Jiajia''s lips. It looks like that guy really kept our bet in her heart.


    At night, after school.


    Wu Chen sent Zhou Ziyu home before returning to her own home.


    "She''s so kind to come home with me today and not accompany Lin Jiajia anymore. She definitely has something that she''s hiding from me." When Wu Chen returned home, he leapt onto the bed.


    Zhou Ziyu suddenly treated him so well, he didn''t know why but he had a bad premonition.


    But since Zhou Ziyu did not say anything, Wu Chen could not do anything about it.


    "Forget it, let''s start with the lottery draw." Wu Chen shook his head. It was just a premonition, and it might not actually come true.


    He got out of bed, filled a basin with water, and washed his hands.


    "I hope our luck will get us something good this time." Wu Chen said in his heart as he took out his washed hands.


    "Lottery draw."


    "Gulp." The large wheel of the system rotated.


    Not long later, the wheel slowly stopped spinning.


    "Ding! Congratulations to host on successfully drawing a Pure Heart Detoxification Pill. The pill can stabilize one''s spirit and dispel bad luck." It can cure the world of a hundred poisons and calm the soul. "


    "Again." Wu Chen lowered his hand when he saw the first item.


    He had the Samsung Medicine skill, so normal problems were not difficult for him, so he did not need this pill.


    Thankfully, he had thrashed three times, and this was only the first one. He still had two more chances.


    "Ding! Congratulations to host on drawing and body refining technique. Large success will grant you 1 dragon and 1 elephant''s strength, a total of 10 levels. The first time you train will allow you to gain insights and directly cultivate to the first level."


    "Ding! Congratulations to host on drawing the special item medicine bath for marrow cleansing, Cleansing Marrow, and improving aptitude."


    The system''s wheel slowly stopped, 30 points of luck value had already been consumed.


    "Phew, sure enough, I have to wash my hands and pray before the lottery." Wu Chen looked at the [Dragon Elephant Skill] in the system space, and a trace of a smile appeared in his eyes.


    His hard work had paid off. Although it wasn''t the footwork technique he wanted the most, a body tempering technique was still not bad.


    "Furthermore, there''s even a medicinal bath where one can undergo marrow cutting. Compared to that one time where I tried ten times in a row, this is really a big profit."


    Last time, he had only managed to obtain Mysterious Heart Formula to protect his foundation. Although inner force skills and mental cultivation methods were very precious, they were still inferior to the.


    And this time, Wu Chen could be said to be very satisfied with obtaining the [Dragon Elephant Skill], this kind of body transformation divine art.


    Looks like he had really gotten lucky recently. Wu Chen looked at the¡¶ Dragon Elephant Skill¡· in the system space.


    "The first time I tried to comprehend the Dragon Elephant Skill, it should be the same as the first time. There are people who specifically explained it to me and I can even directly reach the first stage."


    After Wu Chen finished observing the Dragon Elephant Skill, he turned his head to look at the introduction of the other item in the system space.


    "medicine bath for marrow cleansing can raise my aptitude, it should be able to help me cultivate the Dragon Elephant Skill faster, but the first time is definitely enough for the Dragon Elephant Skill to cultivate to the first stage, so should I take a medicinal bath first or cultivate the Dragon Elephant Skill first?"


    Wu Chen''s eyes wandered between the two and he was momentarily unsure of what to do.

 C64

    "The host is recommended to use the medicine bath for marrow cleansing first." The system seemed to notice Wu Chen''s hesitation and reminded him.


    "After you use the medicinal bath to improve your aptitude, your aptitude will become even better. Your understanding of the Dragon Elephant Skill will rise to another level." The System explained.


    After hearing the System say that, Wu Chen also made his decision.


    "Use the medicine bath for marrow cleansing."


    His martial arts skills were all obtained from the system. He did not know much about martial arts common sense, so he naturally did not understand the importance of talent.


    A martial arts technique could be completed in a year with a talent. A martial arts technique could only be completed in a decade without a talent, and a martial arts technique with a talent could be completed in a year without a talent.


    Furthermore, all of his previous martial arts skills had been obtained through the system''s lottery. Therefore, he temporarily did not show the importance of his talent.


    "Hualala."


    Just as Wu Chen was about to use the medicine bath for marrow cleansing, a wooden basin the size of two people appeared in the room. Obviously, the so-called medicinal bath was to be soaked in this bathtub.


    "Is this the medicinal bath? I wonder if I can make it?" Wu Chen''s eyes lit up.


    He had the system''s Samsung Medicine on him, so his medicinal bath should be considered one of the ways of medicine.


    Inside the wooden basin, the clear water was floating with the scent of medicine. Because Wu Chen had used the Samsung Medicine, he was able to easily differentiate more than ten different types of medicinal herbs.


    "Yellow Ox, Hempwood, Pills, White Fruit, Cinnamon ¡­" Wu Chen took a whiff and analyzed a few simple medicinal herbs. Just by taking a medicinal bath, it was obvious that he did not have this many medicinal ingredients.


    "The fragrance of the medicine here is very strong and intertwined with each other. I am temporarily unable to distinguish some of them clearly. It seems like I still have to give it a try myself." Wu Chen was not disappointed either.


    After all, the was a medicine bath for marrow cleansing that could raise one''s aptitude. It was not the highest realm of medical skills, so it was reasonable that it could not be done.


    Wu Chen took off his clothes and stepped into the wooden basin.


    The temperature of the water in the bath was just right, and with the addition of the faint fragrance of the medicine, he felt very comfortable.


    "So that''s how it is. There''s still the Earth Dragon Fruit, tiger bone, deer horn, and so on." Wu Chen muttered.


    Maybe there were sleeping medicinal ingredients in the ingredients in the medicinal bath, after Wu Chen analysed all the medicinal ingredients he knew, he gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    Just as he fell asleep, some black filth came out of his body and spread into the medicine bowl.


    These black filth were the impurities within his body. After going through a baptism in the medicinal bath, these impurities were expelled from his body, making his body even more crystalline and transparent.


    The night passed just like that.


    When he woke up the next day, it was already eight in the morning.


    "It looks like he''s probably late." Wu Chen laughed bitterly.


    And normally, Wu Chen would still be asleep at that time, so they didn''t wake him up.


    However, this way, the medicinal bath played its greatest role.


    "Since you''re late, give me a call to teacher later. Let''s take a leave of absence for today."


    Inside the wooden basin, the originally clear medicinal liquid was now very turbid. Wu Chen stood up from the wooden basin.


    Going to school was just to brush up on his questions, it was fine if he didn''t go for a day, but he had yet to learn Dragon Elephant Skill.


    According to the system''s rules, wanting to cultivate the Dragon Elephant Skill would take time, unlike learning a technique in an instant.


    "Strange, I''ve obviously been soaking in the water for an entire night, but why don''t I feel any discomfort? Instead, my entire body is brimming with strength."


    Standing up from the bath, Wu Chen lightly waved his fists twice. After the medicinal bath, he felt his entire body becoming light.


    After his movements, the originally turbid medicinal liquid in the bath became even more turbid.


    "So that''s how it is." Looking at the impurities being expelled from the basin, Wu Chen somewhat understood.


    When he was inspecting the herbs, he was already somewhat doubtful. It was only when he saw the impurities did he suddenly understand the effect of his medicinal bath this time.


    "First, use medicinal herbs to remove the impurities within your body, and then use the bones of tigers and the like to enhance your own bones and physical quality. Then, train yourself like forging equipment."


    "However, you must grasp a certain degree of speed in this process. There are some medicinal materials that would cause harm to the human body if not used properly. As for this, it is the so-called medicinal formula."


    Wu Chen laughed bitterly.


    Perhaps it was because he had consumed IQ pill before, but Wu Chen quickly understood the essence of the medicinal bath this time.


    But without the recipe, he couldn''t make the same medicine bath for marrow cleansing.


    "However, since I have clearly understood the concept and nature of the medicinal bath, and have used the Samsung Medicine to deduce its nature, I should still be able to create a similar marrow slashing medicinal bath. The just that the effect would definitely be far inferior to this time."


    After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t think of a better way, so Wu Chen gave up on it temporarily.


    Even if he found all the pharmacies, with his current funds, you wouldn''t be able to afford those expensive herbs.


    Wu Chen went to the bathroom to shower and packed everything up properly. After the bathtub was put behind the bed, he called Mentor Mo.


    "Hey, teacher, it''s me, Wu Chen." Just as the call connected, before she could say anything, Mentor Destroyer heard that it was Wu Chen that brat and immediately interrupted.


    "Why didn''t I come to class today?"


    It was clear that the Annihilation Mentor, who was on patrol every day, had discovered a fact that Wu Chen had not arrived yet.


    "I suddenly have something on today. I have no time for clones, so I can''t go to school. I just called to take a vacation." Wu Chen was a little embarrassed.


    He never thought that medicine bath for marrow cleansing could actually make people fall asleep, or else they would definitely choose a free time.


    "You are already in your third year of high school. A few days ago, I saw you studying so hard and your grades improved so quickly. I thought you had turned around and started skipping classes again today."


    She scolded Wu Chen for a while.


    But luckily, you also tried to probe and was reasonable, so Wu Chen didn''t immediately go to class.


    "You must come tomorrow, you know." You just got too fat and hung up.


    "I''ve never found anyone who didn''t kill me before not only had a venomous mouth, but was also long-winded." Wu Chen could not help but smile bitterly.


    However, he also knew that the reason why she said so much was because she valued him. If she felt that there was no cure, she wouldn''t care at all.


    "Using a cultivation technique, Dragon Elephant Skill." Closing his eyes, Wu Chen muttered in his heart.


    "Rumble."


    At the same time, Wu Chen''s consciousness sank into darkness accompanied by a loud noise. At this moment, the figure of an old man slowly walked out of the darkness.


    "The Dragon Elephant Skill has a total of ten levels, and they are called Dragon Appearance Mantra, Dragon Elephant Ring ¡­"


    A loud voice resounded in Wu Chen''s mind.


    Along with the loud voice, a dragon-like posture was demonstrated by the old man.

 C65

    "Formless and formless, a heart shaped like a city of rice.


    It could see through the void, it had no roots, it was just like the chaos in the world... "


    The bell-like voice became softer and softer until he could not hear or hear it. Then, Wu Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    "So this is the first stage of Dragon Elephant Skill?"


    Just like the Mysterious Heart Formula, when he woke up once again, his Dragon Elephant Skill had already reached the first layer.


    Wu Chen felt that his strength had increased by almost three times, and couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised.


    It should be known that his strength was already greater than that of an ordinary person, but he had only cultivated the first stage of Dragon Elephant Skill, which had increased his strength threefold.


    Not only that, but more importantly, Wu Chen felt that his four limbs were moving very freely, as if they could explode at any time and could be retracted at any time.


    "He really is powerful." Wu Chen felt his own strength, and felt that he wouldn''t be able to compare to the ten in the past.


    However, his strength had increased too quickly this time, causing Wu Chen to have the illusion that he was able to fight ten battles.


    There were a total of ten stages to the Dragon Elephant Skill, and each stage could increase one''s immense strength by several folds.


    And after the Dragon Elephant Skill matures, between every raise of his hand, there would be a thousand kilograms of power to be squandered. The most important part of his body would also be as indestructible as the dragon statue, which meant that his recovery rate would be astonishing.


    Wu Chen had only cultivated the first stage of the Dragon Elephant Skill, and had not yet discovered its secrets.


    Not long later.


    After getting used to his current strength, Wu Chen looked at the time on the wall and realized that it was only 12 o''clock.


    "Looks like I don''t have to take leave in the afternoon. I can still make it to the afternoon class." Wu Chen laughed.


    Perhaps it was because of the Mysterious Heart Formula, but he did not have any special thoughts because he possessed a different power from others.


    No matter how strong he was, he would not be able to fight against the national machine. For now, it was necessary for him to get into a good university.


    When he arrived at class, he happened to be resting at noon. There were no classes yet.


    Just as Wu Chen sat down, Lin Jiajia noticed it, and directly walked to Wu Chen''s side.


    "Wu Chen, why didn''t you come to school today? After Li Jiajia walked in, she asked with a worried expression.


    It was still fine yesterday afternoon, but he suddenly stopped coming this morning. It was inevitable that people would be worried about him.


    "He''s fine. Or rather, he''s in a very good condition." Zhou Ziyu wasn''t worried at all. Instead, he looked at Wu Chen excitedly, as if he had noticed his change.


    "Yeah, my body is fine, but taking a vacation is a different matter. I''m really sorry for making all of you worry." Wu Chen said.


    Miao Xiaomiao could recognize the hidden strength, she obviously knew about the martial arts, and because Zhou Ziyu and Miao Xiaomiao knew each other, coupled with her current reaction, it was definitely possible that she saw through the change in Su Yun''s body.


    But other than making Zhou Ziyu seem even more mysterious, she couldn''t change any of Wu Chen''s plans.


    "Oh right, Wu Chen, we''re going on a spring outing tomorrow, let''s go buy some things after school." Seeing that Wu Chen was alright, Lin Jiajia was relieved.


    Coincidentally, he wasn''t prepared yet, so he could use this opportunity to buy whatever he could use tomorrow.


    "I want to go too." Zhou Ziyu raised her hands with an unhappy look on her face, as if she was an abandoned person.


    "Haha, of course I have you." Wu Chen laughed loudly.


    "Yeah, didn''t I already tell you that I would go with you?" Lin Jiajia didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Hmm, did you say that? Did I forget?" Zhou Ziyu blinked her eyes and said without changing her expression.


    Wu Chen shook his head. He kept having the feeling that Zhou Ziyu had become a completely different person these two days.


    "But she looks even cuter." Wu Chen''s eyes were filled with laughter.


    The spring trip had a lot of things to prepare, such as contacting the location of the vehicles, going out to report and so on.


    It was a good thing that the Annihilation Grand Lady had only given Lin Jiajia a large amount of work, and that was all to be done by Lin Jiajia.


    "So, the first one is here to choose a snack?" Wu Chen looked at the bread in his hand and laughed.


    After school.


    Because they had agreed to go together and buy the items needed for the Spring Festival Gala, Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu dragged him to the supermarket.


    "Where is it, Zhou Ziyu wanted to come, and couldn''t you buy snacks for the group?" Lin Jiajia raised her eyebrows, and helplessly explained.


    She did not try to hide her actions of eating.


    Zhou Ziyu squatted on a shelf and looked at the snacks in front of her, shaking her head from time to time, feeling that it was hard to choose.


    "This is a type of rate, right?"


    Wu Chen thought as he looked at Zhou Ziyu''s figure who was picking out snacks.


    "Right, where are we going for this Spring Festival Gala?" Wu Chen walked over, and placed a bag of bread into the cart, and suddenly asked.


    Only then did he remember that he still did not know his destination for the Spring Festival Gala.


    "Ah, I forgot. You didn''t come this morning, so this time we are going to the southern part of Forest City. The decision to go is made by the students voting." Lin Jiajia replied.


    She did not like to eat snacks like Zhou Ziyu, she only bought a few biscuits and drinks.


    "Mount Langya, I''ve been there before. During junior high school, I also visited that place during my spring vacation. It is indeed a good place." Wu Chen nodded.


    The Mount Langya was not big, it was just that the environment was beautiful, and the name was also good. Liu Yan often added new stories to it, so there were often people from other cities who came to the Forest City to visit it.


    Thus, when he heard that it was from the Mount Langya, Wu Chen didn''t have any special intentions.


    Do you know there''s a secret cave in the Mount Langya? The one with the two Buddha statues outside, I used to go there often when I was young. When Lin Jiajia heard that Wu Chen had also been there, she was very happy.


    "Two Buddha statues, I seem to have some impression. Is it the statue in the middle of the mountain?" Wu Chen shook his head.


    "Right, it''s right in the middle of the mountain. It''s very hidden, I''ll bring you there when I''m free." Lin Jiajia also noticed that Wu Chen did not quite remember, but he was still very excited.


    "Mm, then take me to see it this time." Wu Chen also laughed.


    "Hey, hey, what are you two talking about? I''ve already bought all the snacks." Zhou Ziyu pushed the carriage over and saw the two of them talking and laughing, angrily crossing her waist.

 C66

    Early the next morning, Wu Chen carried his bag and arrived at the school gate.


    Today was an appointment for a spring vacation, so the students of class eight had all arrived at the school ahead of time.


    Because they were not going to class today, Wu Chen did not go back to the classroom.


    There were two buses parked at the entrance of the campus, with the words "Eight Class Spring Tour Bus" written on them. Therefore, Wu Chen chose this bus to go in with them.


    He and Lin Jiajia rented these two cars from the bus company yesterday.


    After hearing that it was a spring bus ride, the people from the bus company became quite enthusiastic. The price was even reduced by half for free.


    Yesterday, after arranging all sorts of things for the Spring Festival, the class fees for Class 8 were enough for them to rent two. They didn''t need to pay for it themselves. Although Wu Chen had received one million yuan previously, and was not lacking in money, spring vacation was a collective activity. Not to mention him, others would also be unwilling to spend more money on him.


    "Yo, so early." As soon as he arrived, the driver greeted him.


    At this time, there were no other students on the bus, only him and the driver. The driver was a middle-aged man with slightly dark skin, smoking a cigarette.


    Because the driver had met the bus company that the three of them went to yesterday, he recognized Wu Chen.


    "Yeah, I came early on purpose. I''m afraid the people from Class 8 don''t know which bus is which." Wu Chen laughed.


    This was actually Lin Jiajia''s work, but Li Jiajia''s friends, moreover, this was a group event, so they couldn''t rely entirely on Lin Jiajia, who was also willing to help.


    However, who knew that the bus had signs on it? The people of Class 8 could tell from a glance that it had been a waste for him to arrive so early.


    Not long after, the rest of the class arrived, carrying large and small bags.


    Especially Zhou Ziyu, she had the largest backpack, so needless to say, it was filled with food, which Wu Chen gently placed on the seat.


    "It''s just a spring outing, why are you taking so many things?" Wu Chen said in a slightly annoyed tone.


    In order to prevent food from getting damaged, they had already invited people to deliver food to the Mount Langya at noon. There was no need to worry about the problem of eating food.


    "Hmph, is that impossible? I took it myself, there''s no need for you to help me. "


    The moment she mentioned food, Zhou Ziyu immediately became hostile, ignoring the fact that she was sitting at the same table as Wu Chen.


    "Alright, alright, alright. You can take it. I don''t need to help you." Wu Chen laughed in submission.


    This time, he was going to the Mount Langya, so he had to at least climb to the middle of the mountain. He did not believe that the weak Zhou Ziyu would be able to climb to the mountainside with so many things in her hands.


    Wu Chen had seen the two people of Wu Dang Mountain before, their eyes were sharp and fierce, their whole body was sharp and sharp, those who had trained in martial arts and those who had not, were in completely different states.


    Therefore, he could easily distinguish that Zhou Ziyu might know about the existence of martial arts, but he had never learnt any martial arts before.


    Seeing Wu Chen admitting defeat, Zhou Ziyu laughed and sat beside him.


    Not long after, Lin Jiajia brought all the students onto the carriage. Because there were two cars, the eight class, which had a total of 40 people, did not seem to be crowded.


    "Hey, Wu Chen." Lin Jiajia waved goodbye to Wu Chen and also went to the back row.


    Because they had arrived rather early, Wu Chen sat in the back row, and now there were two empty seats. Lin Jiajia sat on the left, with Zhou Ziyu sitting on her left and right, surrounding her.


    "Why are you free to sit down and rest? Don''t you need to manage the order?" Wu Chen chuckled.


    There was only one teacher on this Spring Festival who was on the bus, so Li Jiajia, as the class monitor, would definitely be asked to manage the bus'' order.


    "What''s there to manage? They''re all third year students, so they still have some basic qualities." Lin Jiajia sat on the chair, and said without a care.


    Indeed, although the car was noisy due to the large number of people, there was nothing that went outside of management.


    Wu Chen was about to say more, when suddenly a sharp eyed student called out: "Master, hurry up and drive, the car in front has already left."


    The car in front was indeed led by the Annihilation Grandmaster, and their actions were swift and decisive.


    Being urged on by the students, the driver hurriedly started the car and followed.


    The Mount Langya was not close to this place, they estimated that it would take around an hour or so to reach this place.


    As the car started to move, the people in the car gradually quietened down. Although there were voices, they were not loud.


    The driver turned on a radio station and the car slowly moved on.


    "Ah, so boring." Zhou Ziyu stretched lazily, narrowed her eyes, and lazily lied down on the chair to rest.


    Wu Chen took a closer look and saw that above were the things that some of his classmates had come to Mount Langya to do.


    "Although it seems like nothing is going on, in reality, he is quite meticulous." Wu Chen said in his heart.


    Maybe it was because Lin Jiajia had been a class monitor since she was young, and was relatively familiar with the organization''s activities, that she had been able to appear so relaxed.


    Wu Chen looked at Lin Jiajia.


    Today, she had combed her ponytail to reveal her shiny forehead. Her face was very small, with long eyelashes and a small nose tip. She had a very serious expression as she wrote on the notebook, looking just like an exquisite doll.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Jiajia put down the small notebook with a rosy face and turned to glare at Wu Chen.


    She had long since noticed Wu Chen''s gaze and was initially a little happy in her heart. Who knew that Wu Chen would keep staring at her, and not let her have the mood to write anymore.


    "Because you''re so good-looking." Wu Chen didn''t react for a while, and revealed the thoughts in his heart.


    "You, of course I''m good-looking. You don''t need to say that." Lin Jiajia said shyly.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen was sitting in the back row, so none of the students in the car turned their heads to look at them. As a result, they did not see their class rep''s bashful look.


    Lin Jiajia always had a forceful look in the class, there were very few opportunities for her to reveal a bashful look.


    "Next, insert a message." At that moment, the radio in the car changed from a soothing music to the voice of a female host.


    "Recently, two wanted criminals have been found by the police in this city. In the current southern region of Forest City, the wanted criminals are respectively named Chen Yongxiong, Zhao Hai."


    "The targets of the two are both young women, and their methods are cruel. Killing and burying corpses, already three people were injured, the police are fully focused on pursuing them, please be careful of the citizens who are out there."


    The reports about wanted criminals were broadcast three times before they disappeared. It seemed that the city valued them very much.


    The security of Forest City was not good, but most of them were hoodlums, bullying ordinary people, there were very few real Homicide s.


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he had heard such news in the past few years.

 C67

    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    "Those two Homicide s appeared in the southern region. Mount Langya is also in the southern region. Some of the students joked when they heard the broadcast.


    "So what if we meet them? We have so many people, could it be that we are afraid of them continuing with the two Homicide s?"


    "Besides, the police already know that they are in the Southern District, would they be so stupid as to stay in the Southern District and not run away?"


    The students in the car were not nervous about the news. Instead, they joked with each other.


    Although it was rare for the radio to broadcast information on fugitives, the people in the vehicles were all energetic students who didn''t care about the two robbers at all.


    Although Wu Chen also felt that it was strange, he didn''t take it to heart.


    As the car moved on, they suddenly heard someone singing in the car in front of them.


    The melody was very familiar, Wu Chen listened carefully, and it seemed to be a song by Xu Liang.


    Although most of Xu Liang''s songs were non-mainstream, he was very famous in the past. Wu Chen also liked to listen to his songs a lot when he was in junior high school, so he was able to differentiate between them.


    "It''s'' Red Cloaked ''." A student in the car shouted.


    Xu Liang''s songs had once been popular for a long time. There were many students who had once liked Xu Liang''s songs, and some of them had even recognized him.


    Of course, there were some students in the car who didn''t like it. They curled their lips and whispered, "Vulgar."


    "What do you mean vulgar? A nice one is a nice one." Some of the students glared at the person who said ''vulgar''.


    "Hmph, it was originally, you''re not allowed to say it." The student stood up, unwilling to be outdone.


    "How about we sing too?" Seeing that there were signs of a fight on both sides, Lin Jiajia quickly came out to mediate.


    Like the music is everyone''s freedom, and now is the spring tour car, can''t let them fight ah.


    "Alright, let''s sing one too."


    The other students in the class didn''t have any problems with the other students. It was just that the cars in front were singing. They didn''t want to lose to the cars in front of them.


    "Then who will sing first, or else the class monitor will sing first." After deciding to sing, someone suggested.


    Lin Jiajia had always been a strong person in the class, everyone had never seen her sing before.


    "No, I can''t sing, how about letting Wu Chen come?" Lin Jiajia rejected her with a smile and then pushed Wu Chen out.


    If Wu Chen knew about this, he would definitely not know whether to laugh or cry.


    He had only said that Lin Jiajia was beautiful, how could she define that as flirting?


    "Alright, alright, let Wu Chen sing one." At this time, Zhou Ziyu also opened her eyes and joined in the fun.


    "Hey, why don''t you sing it yourself?" Wu Chen was speechless, wasn''t Zhou Ziyu just resting with her eyes closed? Why did she suddenly wake up?


    "I''ll sing if you sing." Zhou Ziyu raised her head, and revealed a proud smile.


    "Really? Then I''ll be singing. You have to sing one in a while too." Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, and looked at Zhou Ziyu while laughing.


    This Zhou Ziyu really didn''t benefit himself at all. In order to make him sing, he even accompanied him.


    "Sing it, I won''t miss my words." Zhou Ziyu pulled Lin Jiajia down and the two hugged, looking like they were ready to hear Wu Chen sing.


    "Alright, let''s have Wu Chen sing one first, then Zhou Ziyu will sing, is that okay with everyone?" Lin Jiajia sat down obediently in her seat and was carried by Zhou Ziyu. She did not forget to ask her classmate''s opinion.


    "We have no objections." Seeing that Zhou Ziyu wanted to sing too, everyone else did not have any objections.


    Although Zhou Ziyu was a transfer student, she was welcomed by the class.


    If Zhou Ziyu wanted to sing, had to sing, and they didn''t object.


    "Hurry up and sing." Seeing that everyone agreed, Lin Jiajia also pushed Wu Chen out with a smile.


    "Cough cough, then I''ll sing a simple song, and then Zhou Ziyu will sing it." Wu Chen also put on an act, got up and walked to the center of the carriage.


    "The song I''m singing isn''t very famous. The title of the song is'' Dare to Love ''."


    Wu Chen cleared his throat and started to sing.


    "Don''t guess if I dare to love,


    to embrace my heart,


    To travel all over the world with the sword,


    Never repent of your heart,


    "..."


    The song he was singing was not very famous. It was the song of an actor he liked, and only one or two people in his class could tell who was singing it.


    This song did not need a soft and beautiful voice, rather, it needed a kind of vicissitudes of life. However, one could hear a different feeling from the original melody from the clear and bright voice of Wu Chen.


    "No matter how narrow the road, no matter how terrible the wind,


    There''s nothing to stop it,


    It did not matter to Sang Tian Canghai.


    The promise will not be changed. "


    Wu Chen sang as he slowly looked at Zhou Ziyu''s eyes, as if he really was not afraid of the vicissitudes of life.


    Zhou Ziyu was also looking at Wu Chen, but upon seeing Wu Chen''s gaze, he could not help but lower his eyes with a complicated expression.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen did not ask for her response. After singing, he returned to his seat.


    At this moment, some of the people in the class had yet to react.


    Although the songs Wu Chen sang were few in number, but his unstoppable momentum made everyone feel very touched.


    Returning to his seat, Wu Chen prodded Zhou Ziyu with her elbow, and laughed lightly: "Don''t lie, if you want me to sing, I have already sung before. Now it''s your turn to sing."


    "That''s right, Zhou Ziyu, don''t be shy, it''s your turn to sing." Lin Jiajia escaped from Zhou Ziyu''s embrace, and encouraged her.


    "Zhou Ziyu!"


    "Zhou Ziyu!"


    Some of the male students in the class also shouted.


    "I won''t go back on my word. I was just thinking about which song to sing. Now that I''ve thought about it, I''ll just sing ''Two Tigers''." Zhou Ziyu shook her head, as if she was trying to shake off the song that Wu Chen was singing before.


    When she raised her head again, Zhou Ziyu seemed to have forgotten the song Wu Chen was singing before. She laughed lightly and said: "Right, you can sing with me."


    She did not walk to the center of the carriage like Wu Chen, but sat on the carriage with a pleased look on her face.


    "Two tigers, two tigers, they''re fast, they''re fast ¡­" Her voice was originally beautiful and graceful, but when she sang, it was also very melodious and very comfortable.


    At first, it was only Zhou Ziyu singing, but later on, there were some people singing along with Zhou Ziyu, and it gradually became a chorus of singing for the whole class.


    "Haha, one has no tail, and the other has no ears. So weird, so weird ¡­"


    Although this nursery rhyme was very childish, the entire car was brimming with a happy smile.


    Wu Chen also laughed, and said to Lin Jiajia in a low voice: "As expected of Zhou Ziyu, you can be lazy anywhere."


    "Be careful not to let her hear you." Lin Jiajia let out a pfft as she laughed out loud. Then, she looked at Wu Chen while grumbling.

 C68

    "Later on, let''s sing ''Two Tigers'', hahaha." The distance between the two cars was not far, coupled with the fact that Wu Chen''s car was singing together, with the loud sound, the car in front of him could naturally hear him.


    Everyone who heard it roared with laughter.


    He was already seventeen or eighteen years old, yet he was singing the nursery rhyme of two tigers. He was really childish.


    "Why don''t we sing some nursery rhymes next?" A girl raised her hand and suggested.


    She was too timid to sing alone.


    "So childish. Sing some nursery rhymes. Are you still three years old?" Zhang Hao sneered, and interrupted the student''s words.


    Because he was from the Vice Squad Leader, the students in the carriage who had been asked to watch out by the Ancestral Master did not go together with Wu Chen.


    Seeing Wu Chen singing so happily at the back, his mood naturally became bad.


    "What three year old child? So what if he sings nursery rhymes? Is singing nursery rhymes childish? I just like to sing nursery rhymes, what do you think!" A boy who saw the girl he liked being lectured by Zhang Hao stood up and shouted loudly.


    Ever since Zhang Hao lost to him last time and failed to keep up with his promise to clean up the class, his character had already been secretly looked down upon by the students.


    Although he was still in front of the Vice Squad Leader, no one was willing to listen to him.


    This boy ignored Zhang Hao''s ashen face, stood in front of the girl he liked, and shouted loudly. "Everyone sing with me, how about ''Don''t See Me as a Sheep''?"


    "Don''t look at me as a sheep" is a cartoon of Happy Sheep and Hui Tai Lang''s song, which is also a kind of nursery rhyme.


    "Sure, I can sing." Someone in the car responded.


    "You''re all really childish!" Seeing that everyone was ignoring him, Zhang Hao''s face darkened.


    The boy on the side had already begun singing:


    "Don''t look at me as a sheep,


    The grass was more fragrant because of me,


    The sky is bluer because of me,


    The white clouds are softening because of me


    "..."


    Originally, the school bus had been filled with senior year students, but from within came nursery rhymes that could only be sung in kindergartens.


    "It''s all because of this Zhou Ziyu, but the result is pretty good." Wu Chen looked at the shameless Zhou Ziyu, and laughed helplessly.


    The two tigers were just children''s songs after all. Although they could cycle endlessly, the crowd didn''t have that much energy either. Soon, they stopped singing.


    "Why don''t we stop singing and tell a ghost story?" Only one or two people in the car said they were going to tell a story.


    "What kind of ghost story is that? We''ll tell it at night." Some of the female students stopped him in fear.


    "Then what should we do? We can''t even go out to play while staying in the car. It''s too boring."


    "If you feel bored, why don''t you squat down and tell a ghost story? Don''t be so loud and scare the other students." Lin Jiajia came out to maintain order.


    Just then, a girl holding a rose that she had prepared a long time ago walked over to Wu Chen.


    "Wu Chen, I like you. Can you be my boyfriend?" The girl''s face was red as he looked at Wu Chen with hope.


    "Wow!" The car roared again.


    In the third year of high school, although early love was quite common, it was still quite shocking to confess in public.


    Furthermore, it was a girl confessing to a boy!


    "Eh, Su Rui, you like me?" Wu Chen was stunned.


    The girl was called Su Rui. Although her face wasn''t as pretty as Zhou Ziyu''s and Lin Jiajia''s, her chest was indeed well-developed.


    Only, Su Rui and Wu Chen did not interact much during normal times, so Wu Chen''s confession to Su Rui was still rather unexpected.


    The male students at the side were also especially shocked, all of them looked at Wu Chen with jealous gazes.


    "Isn''t Wu Chen chasing after Zhou Ziyu? Why would they still confess to him! " Some of the students shook their heads, unable to believe the scene unfolding in front of their eyes.


    "That''s right, Su Rui has always been a good girl, to actually fall for that flowery heart of Wu Chen!" There were also men shouting in their hearts.


    Being watched by so many people, Su Rui''s face became even redder. Seeing that Wu Chen did not agree, he stubbornly brought the rose in front of Wu Chen.


    "Un, this..." Wu Chen looked embarrassed, he did not dare to receive the rose.


    The one he liked was Zhou Ziyu, and although Zhou Ziyu was poor, he didn''t mind.


    "Hm, I don''t mind." Wu Chen nodded in his heart.


    Furthermore, he was not familiar with Su Rui at all, how could he be her boyfriend?


    Only, she mustered so much courage to confess to a boy like him. If she were to directly refuse, wouldn''t that break Su Rui''s heart?


    No matter what, she was the first girl to confess to him, and she looked so cute. Wu Chen also could not bear to hurt her.


    "Wu Chen, you are not allowed to fall in love with her in school." Lin Jiajia''s cold face cut off the two people''s confessions, and he said coldly.


    It would be fine if there was only one Zhou Ziyu, since she was the one who came first, Lin Jiajia could still tolerate fair competition, but it would not be good if there was one more person!


    "Un, that''s right. I wasn''t in a relationship before I went to university, so I definitely won''t talk about it." Seeing the threatening look in Lin Jiajia''s eyes, Wu Chen hardened his heart and rejected.


    Before he obtained enough strength, he would not mention about being Zhou Ziyu''s boyfriend anymore. And before he went to university, it was obvious that his power and influence would not increase to the extent where he could be compatible with Zhou Ziyu.


    "Alright then, I''ll give you this flower." Su Rui''s face was filled with disappointment, as she awkwardly gave the rose to the class monitor.


    Although Lin Jiajia had interrupted her confession, it was clear that even without Lin Jiajia, Wu Chen would not accept her.


    Su Rui looked to the side, as if she was watching a show, and her heart was filled with complex emotions.


    The farce ended just like that, and the car quieted down once again.


    Zhou Ziyu also closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    "I didn''t expect that I was also a beautiful man that loved everyone." Seeing Lin Jiajia return to her seat, Wu Chen said while slightly showing off.


    Although he did not accept Su Rui, he was still quite happy in his heart when a beautiful girl confessed to him.


    "Hmph, what are you so proud of? There are even more people who like me. Have you seen me so proud yet?" Lin Jiajia could not bear to see Wu Chen''s arrogant appearance, so she struck him hard.


    "Cough, cough." Wu Chen choked and then helplessly said: "I just want to know why Su Rui confessed to me. You are both girls, so you should understand this a little, right?"


    This time, there was actually a girl he loved and confessed to him. This was impossible before.


    "How would I know? Maybe it''s because you''re more handsome that she confessed to you." Lin Jiajia glanced at Wu Chen''s face, and said with a serious expression.


    "Really?" Wu Chen unconsciously touched his own face and asked.


    His face was still the same, the System did not change it for him, then why did no one confess to him before?

 C69

    "Yes, it''s true." Lin Jiajia looked at Wu Chen''s face and started to blush herself.


    Actually, Wu Chen had always been a little handsome, but before meeting the System, he had always been bullied by Wang Long and the others.


    After encountering the System, Wu Chen taught Wang Long a ruthless lesson.


    Moreover, he had experienced ablution of essence and marrow, had also trained in Mysterious Heart Formula and other martial arts techniques. His temperament far surpassed that of an ordinary person, so naturally, he was very popular with girls.


    Of course, Lin Jiajia did not know about all these.


    She only felt that when she was by Wu Chen''s side, her heartbeat would quicken, and her face would turn red.


    Seeing Zhou Ziyu and Wu Chen laughing together, even if she knew that the two of them were fine, her heart would still feel sour.


    Lin Jiajia thought, and her face blushed red even more.


    "Hey, class monitor, what are you thinking about?" Wu Chen shook his hand in front of Lin Jiajia''s eyes, and called the class monitor back.


    "I was wondering which girl would fall for you." Waking up from his fantasy, Lin Jiajia glanced at him resentfully, turned his head, and no longer paid any attention to him.


    What a scoundrel. He didn''t care about the feelings of the girl at all.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing Lin Jiajia angry, Wu Chen shook his head with a confused look.


    The car quieted down again.


    Before long, they had reached their destination, the Mount Langya.


    "Wake up, Zhou Ziyu, we''re here." Wu Chen shook Zhou Ziyu''s shoulders.


    After driving for around two hours, Zhou Ziyu didn''t know why, but other than singing a song at the beginning and the two tigers, she had been resting with her eyes closed the entire time.


    "Ah, it''s time to stand." Zhou Ziyu opened her two large eyes and looked around in a daze.


    "Hey, what happened to you? Did you really fall asleep?" Wu Chen frowned, he had a feeling of doubt in his heart.


    In the past, although Zhou Ziyu liked to be lazy, she would not fall asleep just because she was in the car.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I slept too late and was a bit tired. That''s why I fell asleep in the car." Zhou Ziyu also noticed that Wu Chen''s expression wasn''t good and she knew that was worried for him, hence she opened her mouth to explain.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Wu Chen nodded.


    The Samsung Medicine did not find anything wrong with Zhou Ziyu''s body, it should be because she had rested too late yesterday.


    After getting off the car, they saw that the Mentor had organized a group of students to inspect the number of people.


    "This is my number. I''ll be here around five-thirty tonight." The driver gave Wu Chen and Lin Jiajia a name card.


    "Alright, thank you master." Li Jiajia and Wu Chen accepted the call and thanked him.


    Mount Langya was a famous tourist attraction in the southern region of Forest City. It was now exactly ten o''clock in the afternoon, and the ground of Mount Langya was packed with people.


    "Alright, students, let''s go." After she finished checking the number of students, she instructed her classmates to proceed up the mountain.


    "Give me the bag, I''ll hold it for you." Zhou Ziyu looked at the bag on the ground and started to worry. Without saying a word, Wu Chen helped her carry it.


    had cultivated in the first stage of the Dragon Elephant Skill, so mentioning these things would naturally not be a problem.


    However, Zhou Ziyu had never cultivated in martial arts, so she could walk on the flat road while carrying this bag of snacks.


    "Thank you." Zhou Ziyu muttered to herself.


    The voice was very soft, if not for Wu Chen''s strong senses, he might not have been able to hear it.


    But Zhou Ziyu knew that Wu Chen had trained in martial arts before, and should know that Wu Chen had heard it.


    "Let''s go." Wu Chen pretended not to hear and walked forward.


    Seeing that, Zhou Ziyu stomped her feet and followed along.


    The mountain road was very steep. The students did not walk through the stable passageway they had set up. They walked and stopped, only arriving at the mountainside at noon.


    "Huff, huff, I''m so tired." Seeing that they had reached their destination, some of the weaker girls couldn''t help but sit on the floor.


    Zhou Ziyu was still alright, she carried a big bag of snacks on her back all the way while they were on the road.


    Lin Jiajia was tired and was gasping for breath.


    Originally, Wu Chen had even wanted to help Lin Jiajia carry the bag, but when Lin Jiajia saw such a big bag on her back, she naturally refused.


    Lin Jiajia did not know that Wu Chen had cultivated martial arts and that he had a lot of strength. Seeing him carrying such a big bag, Lin Jiajia felt her heart ache.


    He looked at the time. It was already 11 o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Right, has the grill that we asked for been delivered yet?" Wu Chen asked Lin Jiajia.


    Due to the excessive quantity, the barbecue shop agreed to lend the barbecue rack to them for free for one day.


    It was already 11am, so they should have sent it by now.


    "Not yet, but I have their number. Call him right away." Lin Jiajia shook the pink phone in her hand and laughed.


    The surrounding students all sat on one side as they chatted and farted. Lin Jiajia called the grill shop''s people with her phone.


    Zhou Ziyu picked a clean grass patch and took out a table cloth from her bag to spread on top of it.


    "Sure enough, as long as it''s about food, you''ve already prepared it." Wu Chen pretended to be impressed and cupped his hands.


    "All opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared." Zhou Ziyu had a proud and pampered look on her face.


    She then took out a few bottles of drinks and snacks from her backpack and placed them on the cloth.


    "Can you finish all these?" Wu Chen was speechless, he did not care about her and also placed the things in his backpack onto the tablecloth.


    The Spring Festival Gala would only be staying for one day, and since they had already split up the meat for lunch, there was no need for too much food.


    "Do you think I won''t be able to finish it all? I have a physique that can''t be fat no matter how much I eat." Zhou Ziyu puffed up her chest proudly.


    Wu Chen glanced upwards, and nodded in agreement: "I really can''t eat fat."


    Zhou Ziyu immediately bared her fangs and brandished her claws, was she ridiculing her for being poor?


    "Found it, the grill is just beside. They''ve already sent it over." Lin Jiajia instructed the boys in the class to collect their own grilled meat and food.


    "The grilled meat is here!" Zhou Ziyu blinked her eyes, put down the potato chip in her hand, then looked at Wu Chen with his big and cute eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be without you." Wu Chen stood up, his right hand could not help but rub Zhou Ziyu''s hair.


    "Wow, you messed up my hair." Zhou Ziyu quietly felt it for two seconds, when she moved her hand, she suddenly reacted and shouted.

 C70

    "Crack, crack, crack." The sound of burning charcoal.


    "Wow, it smells so good!" Zhou Ziyu exclaimed.


    Strings of mutton and chicken wings were rolling on the grill, and the surface was covered with oil and sauce.


    "Of course, I made the sauces myself." Wu Chen then casually brushed some sauce on the meat skewer.


    Because he knew that Zhou Ziyu was a glutton, he specially made a sauce for the barbecue yesterday.


    The sauce made by the 3-star cooking technique tasted countless times better than the one on the market. Even the smell of it was enough to make one drool.


    Although the grilled meat did not undergo a special selection process and was not the best, it was still barely qualified. After Wu Chen applied the special bright red sauce on the grilled meat, it looked very enticing.


    "Here, eat first." Wu Chen took a few skewers of roasted meat and gave it to Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia who were waiting at the side.


    "Wow, thanks a lot. I''ll be eating then." Zhou Ziyu caught the roast meat, and before the temperature had even dropped, she directly bit into it.


    "Good, good, good, delicious." After Zhou Ziyu swallowed the roast meat, her lips turned red.


    "Who asked you to cook so well?" After swallowing the roast meat, not only did Zhou Ziyu not thank Wu Chen, she even started to complain.


    However, to Wu Chen, this was the best form of praise.


    After all, he could still be considered a chef now. Would he retort if someone said that his dishes were delicious?


    At this time, a student at the side also saw that Wu Chen''s soy sauce was different from theirs, it looked even more delicious and alluring.


    "Can I have a taste of that?" Su Rui walked over, and stared at the roasted meat, she asked.


    The meat skewers continuously flew around Wu Chen''s hands and shelves, adding the serious expression on Wu Chen''s face, it looked extremely alluring.


    "Of course." Wu Chen promised as he handed over the freshly roasted meat skewers to Su Rui.


    After all, she had confessed to him before. She was a girl who liked him, so Wu Chen wouldn''t be reluctant to part with a skewer of roasted meat.


    "Watch ~" Zhou Ziyu saw that the roasted meat had flown away, and glared at Wu Chen with unfriendly eyes.


    "It''s fine, there are still a lot of them." Lin Jiajia patted Zhou Ziyu''s head and comforted her.


    "Why does he look like a child." Seeing that Zhou Ziyu was jealous, Wu Chen was actually a little happy in his heart.


    When Su Rui confessed to him, Zhou Ziyu didn''t say anything. He thought Zhou Ziyu really didn''t care.


    "Wow, that was delicious." Su Rui suddenly shouted out.


    Lightly taking a bite of the roast meat, the spicy sweetness of the sauce and the freshness of the gravy burst forth together. The flavor far surpassed that of a normal roast meat.


    "Thank you for your praise." Wu Chen replied with a smile.


    After all, he was using a 3-star cooking technique. If he couldn''t even compare to a normal roast meat, he might as well hang himself from the southeast branch.


    "Of course it''s delicious. It''s baked for me." Zhou Ziyu muttered from the side.


    "Ah, I''m so sorry." Su Rui''s face was full of smiles as she apologized, but she did not see any apology.


    "You take care of what you did." Seeing that the atmosphere had become unusual, Lin Jiajia gave Wu Chen a threatening gaze.


    "Ah, actually, the roast meat doesn''t have that much technical content. It tastes so good because of the sauce. Why don''t I share a bit with you?" Seeing that the situation was developing in an uncontrollable manner, Wu Chen quickly poured half of the sauce and passed it to Su Rui.


    He had made a lot of sauce last night. Even if it was only half done, it was enough for the three of them to eat.


    "Thank you." Su Rui awkwardly took the sauce and thanked Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen''s attitude was already very obvious, it was obvious that he was leaning towards Zhou Ziyu.


    Su Rui realized that even if Zhou Ziyu did not mock her, she herself would not be able to stay here anymore.


    Su Rui left with the soy sauce.


    "What a waste of half of the sauce." Zhou Ziyu shook her head and said shrewdly.


    "Alright, the roast meat won''t be able to stop your mouth." Wu Chen passed a freshly roasted meat skewer to Zhou Ziyu.


    No one came to disturb them, but when they were finished and the grill was cleared away, an unexpected person came.


    "Miao Xiaomiao, why are you here?" Zhou Ziyu cried out in shock, then curled her lips in disdain.


    "Zhou Ziyu, are you sick again?" Miao Xiaomiao was a little doubtful when she saw that Zhou Ziyu did not chase her away.


    She came over this time only to say hello and leave. She did not expect Zhou Ziyu to not chase her out.


    "You are the one who is sick." Zhou Ziyu rolled her eyes in disdain.


    "What illness?" Wu Chen frowned, his voice sounding somewhat unfriendly.


    His Samsung Medicine did not detect anything wrong with Zhou Ziyu, but her recent actions were indeed much more childish than before.


    "Is that so? That greeting is already done. You can leave now." Wu Chen saw Miao Xiaomiao changing the topic and said impatiently.


    Initially, he had thought that Miao Miao was a good girl, but today, she said that Zhou Ziyu was sick. Zhou Ziyu was a girl that he liked, and that made him unable to bear it.


    "As expected, there''s a reason why Zhou Ziyu hates her." Wu Chen said in his heart.


    "Sigh, they''ve chased me out of here." Miao Xiaomiao was a little taken aback, she had never seen Wu Chen speak rudely before, so she didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Eh, you''ve stepped into Strength Conversion! This is way too fast!" Just then, Miao Xiaomiao seemed to have discovered something huge, and suddenly shouted out.


    "Strength Conversion, what''s that? Isn''t it hidden strength? " Wu Chen asked doubtfully.


    Although he wanted to chase Miao Xiaomiao away, he couldn''t deny that in the area of martial arts, Miao Xiaomiao knew many things that he didn''t.


    "You don''t even know about Strength Conversion and you''ve already reached this level?!" Seeing Wu Chen''s confused look, Miao Xiaomiao''s heart felt extremely dejected.


    "What is a genius? This is the realm that countless grandmasters want to reach in their entire lives. To think that it would be completed by a seventeen to eighteen year old youth, even though he himself doesn''t know it!"


    Miao Xiaomiao didn''t know what kind of expression those Grandmasters would make when they saw Wu Chen.


    Actually, she was wrong about one thing. It was that Wu Chen did not reach the Strength Conversion stage, but because he had reached the first stage of the Dragon Elephant Skill, he had gained a special characteristic of the Strength Conversion stage, which was why Miao Miao recognized it as Strength Transformation.


    As for the first stage of the Dragon Elephant Skill, it was'' formless and limitless''. It allowed one to attack at any time, just like a prophet who had predicted it to happen.


    Transforming Strength was currently the highest level of modern martial arts. It was a tyrannical martial arts that could fight against ordinary ancient martial arts, and it was countless times stronger than the Dark Force.


    Right now, Wu Chen had gained the special ability of Partly Dissolving Strength, if he was to face off against the two disciples from Wu Dang Mountain last time, he would not be as cautious as when he was using his hidden strength.

 C71

    "What can I really do?" Wu Chen frowned and asked.


    Seeing Miao Xiaomiao like this, it was clear that she knew something, but she did not say it.


    "Aiya, you don''t need to care about what it is. You only need to know that if you want Zhou Ziyu to be safe and sound, then you must continue to train in the martial way and advance in it."


    Miao Xiaomiao saw that she almost revealed the secret, and glanced at Zhou Ziyu guiltily.


    "Is that right?" Zhou Ziyu himself was also very suspicious.


    "What martial arts?" If you want Zhou Ziyu to be safe, you will have to train in that martial way? " Lin Jiajia was also baffled.


    "You said that Zhou Ziyu will encounter danger?" Wu Chen asked.


    "No, forget it. You just need to continue practicing martial arts. In the future, you will understand that I will be leaving first." Miao Xiaomiao was afraid that some secret would be revealed if she stayed.


    "Hey, Miao Xiaomiao, explain yourself clearly." Wu Chen stepped forward and shouted, but Miao Xiaomiao still walked away without looking back.


    Then he was gone.


    "So close, so close. I almost said it out loud." Seeing that Wu Chen and the rest had not chased after them, Miao Xiaomiao patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then he became suspicious: "Strange, did Zhou Ziyu really have a relapse? It shouldn''t be at this time."


    On the other side, Wu Chen was still worried.


    "Zhou Ziyu, what exactly does she mean by that?" Wu Chen looked at Zhou Ziyu and asked.


    It was obvious that Miao Xiaomiao did not want to tell him, so he could only ask the person involved, if he left in such a hurry.


    "I don''t know either. Miao Xiaomiao has always been a very baffling person. Otherwise, why would I hate her so much?" Zhou Ziyu rolled her eyes and retorted.


    "Really, I do hate it." Wu Chen nodded his head, he agreed with him.


    He didn''t know whether Miao Xiaomiao was playing a prank on them, or if Zhou Ziyu was really in danger.


    "Aiya, don''t worry about her. Hurry up and pack up. I still need to come back to the eatery later." Zhou Ziyu saw that Wu Chen was still thinking about what he had said, and could not help but interrupt him.


    "That''s right, that''s right. I still need to go tell the other students to bring the grills back and return them together. You guys should just pack them up first." Lin Jiajia said as she followed Zhou Ziyu.


    "Alright, I won''t ask anymore." Seeing the two of them working together, Wu Chen laughed bitterly.


    He was also worried about Zhou Ziyu.


    "Then I''ll have my classmates take the grill." Seeing the two of them relaxed, Lin Jiajia heaved a sigh of relief.


    After that, she left the area and let the students of Class 8 gather the grills together so that they could return them to the barbecue shop.


    Only Zhou Ziyu and Wu Chen were left at the scene.


    "Well, let me tell you, actually, I sneaked out of my house." Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Zhou Ziyu asked honestly.


    "Is that all you have to tell me?" Wu Chen also didn''t think that Zhou Ziyu would even mention this to him.


    had roughly guessed that she had sneaked out from her home.


    The last time Zhou Ziyu''s cousin came running over, he had already guessed it at that time.


    "Yes, actually, I am from the Ancient Martial Family." Seeing her large eyes, Zhou Ziyu did not move and revealed some more information.


    "Ancient martial family?!" Wu Chen was surprised.


    Although he knew that Zhou Ziyu and Zhou Ziyu knew each other, and he was sure that she knew martial arts, he never expected her to be a member of the Ancient Martial Family.


    Ancient and modern martial arts were two completely different martial arts.


    Furthermore, from Miao Xiaomiao''s words before, he knew that the two of them were competing with each other.


    He thought that Zhou Ziyu was the same as Miao Xiaomiao, a member of the modern martial arts school.


    He didn''t expect it to be an ancient martial arts family.


    "The ancient martial family surnamed Zhou, could it be that they are one of the four great families in the capital, and belong to the same family as Zhou Yunlong?" Wu Chen''s heart trembled, this was the only ancient martial family he knew of.


    "Aiya, who do you care which family I''m from? I''ve already escaped and it has nothing to do with the family." Zhou Ziyu was also unwilling to say anymore.


    "Fine." Wu Chen laughed bitterly, thinking about all these, without strength, it was useless.


    The massive creature in the Zhou Mansion was not something he could move from his current position.


    After that, Wu Chen cleaned up the grilled meat rack and some drinks, preparing to return them to the grilled meat shop.


    But, after waiting for over 10 minutes, Lin Jiajia still did not return.


    "Where did Lin Jiajia run off to?"


    "Did she get called away by teacher? She''s the class monitor, she might not be as free as us. Why don''t you go and ask teacher?" Zhou Ziyu suggested.


    On this trip out in the spring, there was only the Apprentice Sister Mi. She could not manage so many students of the eight classes, so it was possible that Lin Jiajia had gone to help.


    "Logically speaking, even if she was called away by Teacher, she would have told us. Forget it, we should have asked for Teacher Mo." Wu Chen felt that this matter was not that simple.


    Lin Jiajia was not like Zhou Ziyu, who would do whatever he wanted, maybe because she had always been class rep, she was a very responsible person.


    Grand Matriarch Zu rested under a tree, looking very relaxed.


    "Teacher, did you see Lin Jiajia? We haven''t been able to find her since just now."


    Lin Jiajia was not with the Annihilation Grand Master, and along the way, he had asked some of his classmates, but they all said that they had never met.


    Wu Chen was a little anxious in his heart.


    It was clearly a happy spring vacation, so why did things turn out like this?


    "Lin Jiajia disappeared. When did she disappear?" She had a solemn look on her face.


    Although Wu Chen''s past was stained with ill deeds, he already showed signs of changing his mind. He wouldn''t use such a huge matter to deceive her.


    Thus, she immediately realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Her teacher had led her on a spring tour, but in the end, a student had gone missing. If this news got out, her teaching career would come to an end.


    More importantly, Lin Jiajia, how is she right now?


    If Lin Jiajia was safe, it would still be fine. But if something were to happen to her, she would feel extremely guilty in her heart.


    "Not long after lunch, she said that she wanted to organize the students to hand over the grill, but we waited a long time for her to come back. It was only then that we realized that something had happened."


    "Have all the students asked? No one knows where she is?" She tried to keep her voice calm.


    She could not show panic in front of her students.

 C72

    "Don''t worry, maybe she just had something to attend to and went out for a bit. I''ll call the police immediately, go get the other students to gather." Her actions were swift and decisive.


    "Alright, I''ll have them gather." Wu Chen replied.


    Mount Langya was so big, to find a person, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. The only thing he could do now was to hope for the strength of the country.


    Wu Chen and Zhou Ziyu will go call the students of the eight classes together, so that no more accidents will happen.


    "No, it was just an emergency. The teacher asked us to gather." Wu Chen did not tell him the truth.


    Lin Jiajia was a girl after all, so the less people who knew of her disappearance the better. If news of her disappearance got out, it might cause panic.


    This was not what Wu Chen wanted to see.


    Not long after, the police and the headmaster arrived.


    What followed was a group of men in black suits.


    "What are you guys doing? You actually lost my daughter, hurry up and go investigate." When Lin Tianxing just got here, he gave the principal and the mistress a fierce beating.


    Lin Jiajia was the only heir to the Lin Group. If something went wrong, what would happen to the Lin Group?


    "Hurry up and go look, why are you standing here?!" Song Lili also scolded the police and her bodyguards.


    For her to have such authority in the Lin Family, other than her own family being the Song Family, the only other person she could rely on was Lin Jiajia.


    Even if Lin Jiajia went missing, she would still lose her power!


    The police and bodyguards did not dare to disobey Song Lili, and they all started to act.


    The police had to pay so much tax every year, and now that her daughter was missing, they had to do their best to find her.


    "Mister Li, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to your daughter." Captain Park wiped the sweat off his forehead and comforted him.


    The bureau chief had given him this task. Once he completed the task, he would naturally be promoted, but if he couldn''t, he would be the one to take the blame.


    "That''s my daughter! She''s missing! How do you expect me to calm down?!" Lin Tianxing''s face was cold and expressionless.


    He even suspected that the culprit behind this was someone from his hostile group. Someone was trying to get on his Lin Clan''s bad side.


    "No, no, I''ll have them carefully search this place and seal the entrance to this mountain. No one is allowed in or out." Captain Park took the water from his hands and gulped it down.


    Mount Langya was a tourist attraction, if it was not sealed, it would be impossible for people to come and go, much less find Lin Jiajia.


    "Captain, what reason do we have to seal off the mountain!" One of the policemen bitterly smiled.


    However, finding Lin Jiajia was a private matter, and could not be used as a reason to seal the mountain.


    "You idiot, haven''t there been two wanted criminals here recently? Just say that we have discovered news of a wanted criminal and are currently in pursuit! " The Captain Park said angrily.


    "Yes, I''ll go instruct them right away." After being scolded for a while, the subordinate hurriedly replied.


    On the other side, Wu Chen and Zhang Hao were organizing the rules of the class.


    "What happened? Why are there so many policemen here?" When the students saw the police from afar, they were all bewildered.


    They were so far away from Lin Tianxing that he could not even hear what they were saying.


    "For two wanted criminals to be able to use so many police officers, you must be joking." The other student retorted.


    "What wanted criminal? Why don''t we know?" Some of them were not in Wu Chen''s car, so they did not know about the broadcast.


    "It''s like this. Today, when we were in the car, there was a broadcast saying that two wanted criminals have appeared in our southern region of Forest City ¡­ ¡­"


    Wu Chen, who was listening at the side, had an unsettled expression.


    "You don''t have to worry. Lin Jiajia is so smart, even if she meets a bad guy, she will definitely be fine." Zhou Ziyu secretly comforted her.


    She also understood Wu Chen''s concerns, and couldn''t reveal the matter of Lin Jiajia''s disappearance.


    "No, I still can''t stop worrying. This is the bus number, if the students want to leave, you can contact them, I''ll go look for Lin Jiajia."


    Wu Chen took out the bus driver''s name card and handed it over to Zhou Ziyu. He was prepared to personally look for Zhou Ziyu.


    "No, do you know where to find Lin Jiajia? The police are currently searching for her, what can you do by yourself?" Zhou Ziyu rejected her.


    In the past, Zhou Ziyu would believe in anything Wu Chen did. Not even the entire class believed that Wu Chen could get a good grade.


    This time, however, she hesitated.


    "No, I must find her." Wu Chen forced the name card into Zhou Ziyu''s hands.


    Zhou Ziyu lowered her head and said hesitantly: "Alright, if you go, you must find Jiajia."


    "Yes, I will definitely find her." Wu Chen laughed, and turned towards the mountain.


    In fact, even Wu Chen did not have any confidence.


    Mount Langya was so big, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    And right now, he did not have any extra luck value, even if he had to look for the System to draw its lottery.


    "Damn, if I knew it earlier, I would have left 10 points of luck value as a backup!" Wu Chen regretted it in his heart.


    He also didn''t know why he cared so much about Lin Jiajia. He had obviously only treated her as an ordinary friend, but the moment she disappeared, he felt as if his heart was burning with anxiety.


    "Perhaps this is how loyal I am to my friends." Wu Chen secretly teased himself in his heart, to ease his mood.


    Along the way, there weren''t many people on the mountain. There were police officers evacuating the crowd, and they were saying that they were going to capture the criminals.


    This was exactly what Wu Chen was feeling on the road to the mountain.


    "We can''t go on like this. If we can''t find him, where could Lin Jiajia have gone to?" Finally, Wu Chen stopped.


    He was in better physical condition than the police, but after more than ten minutes, he still had not gained anything.


    Furthermore, he even suspected that if Lin Jiajia was still on the mountain, she definitely wouldn''t be able to see the place on the surface.


    "Where will she go?" Wu Chen lowered his head and thought.


    Just then, he suddenly remembered that Lin Jiajia had told him to bring him to a secret cave yesterday.


    "Do you know that there is a secret cave in Mount Langya, where there are two Buddha statues? When I was young, I often went there to play." Last night in the supermarket, Lin Jiajia said while grinning.


    "Two Buddha statues, these are the characteristics. I remember now!" Wu Chen''s body trembled.

 C73

    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Just now, he saw two stones that looked like Buddha statues, and they were not far from his current position.


    In a hidden cave, Lin Jiajia hugged her legs and squatted in the innermost part of the cave.


    She carefully looked outside and covered her body with a bunch of weeds.


    Originally, she was only trying to save him. Who would have known that she would provoke a fatal disaster!


    An hour ago.


    After telling her classmates to pack up the grill, she was about to head back when she saw two men following a young girl on the road.


    Among the two men, one of them was sneaky while the other one had a ferocious expression and didn''t look like a good person.


    They were following that girl because they wanted to do something bad.


    Lin Jiajia had a momentary sense of justice, she didn''t have time to tell Wu Chen and her classmates, and immediately followed, planning to wait for the opportunity to save the young lady.


    Who knew that when the two of them reached a place with fewer people, they would directly drag the girl to a secret place. By the time she had secretly followed them, the girl was already dead.


    And they were still torturing the corpses!


    On the grass, the young girl''s clothes had been stripped off and she was lying on the ground. Her stomach had also been cut open, and from within came a boiling hot red liquid.


    The brawny man with the fierce-looking face stretched out a hand and burrowed into the girl''s stomach. He seemed to be searching for something, continuously digging out her innards.


    When had Lin Jiajia ever seen such a disgusting and terrifying scene? She was so frightened that her legs went limp and she was filled with regret.


    "If I had known, I would have called the police!"


    It was only then that she remembered the news about the two Homicide s she had heard on the bus.


    Thinking about the actions of the two in front of him, how could he not be sure that they were the two Homicide s announced on the radio?


    Lin Jiajia thought to herself about going out to call the police. Just as she was about to go back the way she came, her legs turned soft, and as she was retreating, she accidentally stepped on a dried up tree branch.


    "With other people around, and even a little girl! Zhao Hai, go take care of her. " The fierce-looking man turned his head and smiled sinisterly, but Hao didn''t seem to care and continued to pull out his internal organs.


    "Alright, leave it to me." The man who was called Zhao Hai also listened to his orders, and directly walked towards Lin Jiajia''s direction.


    Fortunately, Lin Jiajia''s reaction was fast, and she immediately ran backwards after standing up.


    This was because she had played here many times when she was young and was more familiar with the place.


    Even so, Zhao Hai was following closely behind, he did not have any chance for her to call the police.


    When she finally reached the cave and had time to catch her breath, she realized that her phone had been lost in the process of running.


    She was still suspicious of the fact that the Homicide called Zhao Hai was still in the vicinity, so she didn''t dare to go out for a while.


    "This is my secret base when I was young. Those two Homicide probably couldn''t find it." Lin Jiajia curled her legs and carefully looked outside the cave.


    When she was young, she used to hide and hide with her nanny. Once they stepped into this cave, they wouldn''t be able to find her.


    Thus, hiding in this cave, she still felt a sense of security.


    "Rustle, rustle, rustle."


    "Hey, is there anyone inside, Lin Jiajia?"


    Wu Chen looked at the Buddha shaped rocks on both sides and confirmed the location. He extended his hand to brush away the surrounding weeds and entered the cave.


    Although it was not a Buddha statue but two stones that looked like Buddha statues, Wu Chen was sure that it was this place.


    He had just walked through so many places, and only this place fit Lin Jiajia''s description slightly.


    "Wu Chen, is that you? You came to find me! " Hearing the familiar voice from outside, Lin Jiajia''s tears instantly flowed down.


    In the end, she was still a seventeen year old girl. It was already impressive for her to find an opportunity to escape from such an abnormal Homicide.


    Seeing that the boy she liked had come to save her, she finally could no longer suppress herself and couldn''t help but cry.


    "Alright, alright, I''m here." Just as Wu Chen entered the cave, he was immediately pushed onto the ground by Lin Jiajia.


    Hearing Lin Jiajia''s sobbing sound, Wu Chen had no choice but to put his arms around her and pat her back.


    Although he wasn''t sure what exactly happened to Lin Jiajia, it was clear that he had scared the class monitor.


    "Wu Chen, wuuuuu, quickly go, we are going to the police, there is a Homicide here." Lin Jiajia raised her head from Wu Chen''s bosom as she sobbed.


    Because of Wu Chen''s presence, Lin Jiajia suddenly felt that she was no longer afraid of Homicide, no longer the little girl who only dared to squat in the cave and cry.


    "There really is a Homicide." Wu Chen comforted Lin Jiajia by patting her on the back to prevent her from gasping for breath.


    "Don''t worry, there are already a lot of policemen outside. Those two Homicide won''t be able to escape."


    "Really?" Lin Jiajia raised her head. Because she had not cried for a long time, this time, she cried once, causing her eyes to look very red.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you still think that I''m trying to coax you? Don''t worry, your parents are here too. They are very worried about you. " Wu Chen laughed and caressed Lin Jiajia''s hair.


    Seeing that Lin Jiajia was safe, Wu Chen was no longer worried, he was still in the mood to tease her.


    Ever since she was young, she had barely seen her parents a few times a year. The last time they had met was at her birthday banquet.


    "Mm. Uncle and aunty are very worried about you. Let''s hurry up and go out, don''t worry them." Seeing that Lin Jiajia''s emotions were at peace, Wu Chen suggested to bring her out.


    Lin Jiajia didn''t know that because of her disappearance, the outside world was extremely lively, and even the Mount Langya was sealed up.


    "Yes." Lin Jiajia raised her head in Wu Chen''s embrace, and seeing that Wu Chen did not have the intention to chase her away, he comfortably laid on his chest.


    "Get ready, we''re leaving!" Wu Chen did not mind, with his current strength, it was easy for him to carry Lin Jiajia.


    "Think of it as compensation for the shock." Wu Chen exerted a little strength in his arms and lifted Lin Jiajia up.


    He placed one hand on her shoulder and the other on her wrist like a princess hugging a princess.


    "BOOM!" Dong! "BOOM!"


    Lin Jiajia lied on her chest. Upon hearing Wu Chen''s heartbeat, he could not help but feel at ease, his face becoming even redder.


    Everything she experienced today was like a part of a movie.


    And now she had found her Prince Charming, and the movie was over.


    But just as Wu Chen was carrying her and was about to leave the cave, a hoarse voice came out.


    "Hehe, little cutie, I''ve found you. This time I won''t let you escape."

 C74

    "Hehe, little cutie, I''ve found you. This time I won''t let you escape!" Zhao Hai laughed sinisterly at the man and woman in front of him.


    It was not in vain that he spent so much effort to find this little mouse. He didn''t expect it to be a couple.


    The thing that Zhao Hai liked to kill the most was men and women in this world, especially before killing people, who could still wantonly enjoy his girlfriend in front of men.


    Just by imagining that scene, Zhao Hai''s eyes became red with excitement.


    Just then, the system''s voice travelled into Wu Chen''s mind.


    "Ding! System Announcement, Punishment of Evil: Defeat Blood Lotus Sect Traitor, time limit: 1 hour. Completion of the quest gave 20 points of Luck. Failure will result in a deduction of 20 points of Luck. Do you wish to accept the quest?"


    "Accept the mission." Wu Chen put down Lin Jiajia who was in his arms, allowing her to walk to the side.


    He could tell something was wrong from the look in the man''s eyes.


    Even though the man in front of him looked wretched, he had obviously practiced martial arts before. His eyes were red and his aura was cold. It was clear that he was not on the right path.


    Adding on the''s traitor the System had mentioned, Wu Chen had a rough idea in his heart.


    "Heh heh, you truly care for the fairer sex! Later on, I will also properly pity her in front of you. " Seeing Wu Chen allowing Lin Jiajia to walk to the side, Zhao Hai revealed a gloomy and cold smile.


    "You''re courting death!" Wu Chen didn''t have the intention to reminisce with him.


    The current Wu Chen was no longer the same as before. With the support of the Dragon Elephant Skill, the moment the Grandmaster Level Eight Trigram Palm appeared, it released a terrifying aura.


    "BOOM!" The palm struck the tree, leaving a deep imprint on the tree.


    Zhao Hai lazily rolled on the ground as he dodged Wu Chen''s palm strike.


    Wu Chen withdrew his palm and brought out a pile of sawdust.


    The greatest boost from the Dragon Elephant Skill was strength. However, it didn''t increase its speed by much, which was why Zhao Hai was able to dodge it.


    Wu Chen frowned, he had also discovered his own weakness, it was that he had not practiced any footwork martial arts, to the point where his speed was only slightly faster than normal people.


    "You''ve actually practiced martial arts before!" Zhao Hai was scared to the point that he started to sweat profusely.


    That palm just now, if he was not running fast, he would have died under Wu Chen''s palm.


    "What, you think you''re the only one that knows martial arts?!" Wu Chen sneered.


    He could already see through the person in front of him.


    Although this person had practiced martial arts before, it was clear that he wasn''t solid enough. The two people from Mount Wudang from before were all stronger than him.


    As a result, Wu Chen was naturally not afraid.


    "So you are from the same sect, what sect are you from?" My name is Zhao Hai, an outer disciple of the Saint Lotus Sect. " Zhao Hai took a step back, clasped his hands, and performed an unorthodox salute.


    "Saint Lotus Sect? I have only heard of Blood Lotus Sect, and have never heard of any Saint Lotus Sect. " Wu Chen laughed.


    This Saint Lotus Sect seemed to be the sect that he was boasting about, and probably only people in his own sect would call them that.


    "Yes, Blood Lotus Sect, Blood Lotus Sect." Zhao Hai immediately replied.


    He could already see that he was no match for the youth in front of him, so he naturally didn''t dare to provoke him anymore.


    "You said that you are from the Blood Lotus Sect, then what are you doing here?" It was easy to get rid of this Zhao Hai, but before that, Wu Chen planned to trick him.


    He had never known much about the Paleo-Martial World. If not for the fact that the system had mentioned the Blood Lotus Sect in its mission, he would not have known that the so-called Saint Lotus Sect was actually the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "My senior brother and I are training outside, and I am also a disciple that senior brother accepted while he was training outside. Oh right, my senior brother''s name is Chen Yongxiong, I wonder if you have heard of it?"


    Zhao Hai planned to use his own senior brother''s name to scare Wu Chen off.


    "You still have a senior brother?" Only now did Wu Chen remember that there were two Homicide s on the radio. He only wanted to get Zhao Hai''s information about the Ancient Wu just now, but he had forgotten about this matter.


    Thinking of this, his eyes flashed with killing intent.


    "Yes, my Senior Brother is at least ten times stronger than me, and all my martial arts and skills were taught by him!" Zhao Hai shouted.


    He saw the look in Wu Chen''s eyes. Every time his senior brother killed someone, he would do the same. Zhao Hai was so frightened that he couldn''t help but stagger two steps back.


    "Don''t kill me. If you kill me, my senior brother will avenge me!" Zhao Hai screamed in panic as he attempted to use his senior brother to scare Wu Chen.


    However, he did not know that this further strengthened Wu Chen''s determination to kill him.


    "Ten times stronger than you?!" I will still kill! " Without waiting for Zhao Hai to escape, Wu Chen took two steps forward and struck his chest with his palm.


    "Hey, I''m fine?!" Zhao Hai was startled, he did not feel any strength.


    However, he was as timid as a mouse. Even so, he did not dare to fight with Wu Chen.


    He alone could not defeat Wu Chen, but as long as he could find his senior brother, he believed that with his senior brother''s strength, he could easily beat Wu Chen to death.


    "You want to run, hidden strength, explode!"


    With an order, Zhao Hai fell onto the ground with a thump before he even had two steps left to escape.


    Without the heart''s blood supply, Zhao Hai didn''t even take two steps before collapsing onto the ground.


    "Heh heh!" Zhao Hai moved. He still wanted to get up, but in less than two seconds, he was lying on the ground.


    He followed Senior Brother Chen Yongxiong, and did not train in ancient martial arts for too long, he had not reached the point where his heart was damaged and he could not die yet.


    Even his Senior Brother couldn''t do that, let alone someone like him, who had just cultivated for a short period of time.


    Therefore, Zhao Hai died.


    Wu Chen walked forward and looked through the things on Zhao Hai''s body. Other than a few coins, there was nothing else.


    "Indeed, novels are all lies. Who would bring a martial arts manual with them?" Wu Chen threw Zhang Hai onto the ground in disdain.


    Initially, he had even wanted to flip through a few of the Blood Lotus Sect''s martial arts manuals, but that was obviously not possible.


    Wu Chen sighed.


    The reason he killed Zhao Hai was because Zhao Hai had told him that he was a disciple accepted while he was training. It was clear that he did not know much about the ancient martial arts, and did not need to waste time to ask.


    If Wu Chen wanted to know about the ancient martial arts, he might as well ask that senior brother.


    It was just that if what Zhao Hai said was true, and his Senior Brother was truly ten times stronger than him, Wu Chen wasn''t certain that he would be able to take him down.


    "This mission does not seem easy to complete!" Wu Chen frowned.


    Another reason why he had killed Zhao Hai so quickly was because he was afraid that Zhao Hai and his senior would work together.


    Just a senior brother was already so hard to deal with after hearing from Zhao Hai. If Zhao Hai was added in, he might really be in danger.


    Wu Chen looked at the system, and sure enough, the mission was displayed as incomplete.


    It seemed that he had to defeat that senior brother.


    Just then, a shout woke Wu Chen up.


    "Wu Chen, you killed someone?!" Lin Jiajia had a complex expression on her face as she walked to Wu Chen''s side.

 C75

    "If I don''t kill him, we will definitely be the ones to die." Wu Chen clenched his teeth and said.


    Lin Jiajia was his friend, so Wu Chen didn''t want to lie to her.


    If she hated Wu Chen because of this, then he couldn''t do anything either.


    Zhao Hai was indeed killed by him.


    If Zhao Hai and Chen Yongxiong reunited, Wu Chen would definitely not be able to win against the two of them.


    However, Zhao Hai and Yue Shan were wanted Homicide, Wu Chen did not believe that they were good people.


    It would be better to just kill him and end the matter once and for all.


    "That''s not what I meant. They deserve to die." Lin Jiajia''s face turned pale white.


    She clearly remembered that Zhao Hai and Chen Yongxiong had just killed a girl and they had even brutally tortured her.


    "I just think that this kind of person should be dealt with by the law. Killing him would only dirty your own hands." Lin Jiajia shook her head, she did not have any intentions of speaking up for this scum.


    "It''s alright, I''m doing this for the sake of the people." Seeing that Lin Jiajia did not have any intention to distance himself from him, Wu Chen relaxed his heart.


    If it was a person he was unfamiliar with, he would feel that Wu Chen was also a Homicide.


    Even if he killed a fugitive wanted criminal, people would still involuntarily feel fear and alienation.


    But Lin Jiajia obviously did not show such a reaction, which made Wu Chen heave a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go, we won''t stay here any longer. We''ll let the police handle this later." Lin Jiajia pulled on Wu Chen''s sleeves, wanting to leave this place.


    After all, it was unlucky to have a dead person lying on the ground.


    "Mm, I''ll send you back now." Wu Chen nodded.


    The time limit for the mission was one hour, so Wu Chen was not in a rush. He decided to send Lin Jiajia to a safe place first.


    Not long after they left, they were stopped by two policemen.


    "Eh, are you Lin Jiajia?" After stopping her, one of the policemen realized that the person in front of her was the person his captain had told him to find.


    "It''s me." Lin Jiajia nodded nervously.


    Wu Chen had just killed someone, even though it was a wanted criminal, Lin Jiajia did not want the police to know about it.


    "As long as you are Lin Jiajia!" The two policemen thought that Lin Jiajia was nervous because she saw the police, so they didn''t mind.


    "Hey, captain. Captain, we found you, Jiajia. Yes, there''s a teenager next to him. Alright, I''ll bring them down now." One of the police officers picked up his beeper and immediately reported to his team leader that he found Lin Jiajia.


    The Captain Park at the foot of the mountain hung up the call, his face full of smiles.


    "Mr. Lin, we have found your daughter. We are sending someone to escort her down!" Captain Park walked in front of Lin Tianxing and said with a flattering smile.


    After finding the daughter of the richest man in Forest City, how could he not be happy when such a big case had occurred and he had been promoted to at least the third level and had even befriended the Lin Group?


    "I found it. That''s good." Lin Tianxing just smiled, but then his face tensed up again.


    "Do you know how Jiajia was unable to find it? Have you found the reason?" Lin Tianxing asked with a serious expression.


    "About this, we are investigating, why don''t we let her tell you herself after the daughter comes down?" Captain Park laughed bitterly, these rich people were really hard to deal with.


    Wu Chen and Lin Jiajia did not go down the mountain together.


    "What is it? Why don''t I accompany you?" Lin Jiajia shook her head, wanting to have Wu Chen accompany her.


    "It''s just a little thing. It''s quite important. I can go by myself. Your family is still waiting for you down there." Wu Chen caressed Lin Jiajia''s hair and comforted her.


    Wu Chen knew that Lin Jiajia was still a little afraid, but his mission had not been completed yet.


    Originally, he wanted to immediately come up and find Chen Yongxiong after sending her off the mountain. However, since there was a police officer present, there was no need for him to send Lin Jiajia off.


    Twenty points of luck value had to be deducted for failure of the mission, forty points would be taken all at once. Wu Chen was not willing to part with this.


    "Alright, then come down earlier." This time, Lin Jiajia seemed to have noticed something and she did not stop her.


    "Mn, don''t worry, help me report to Zhou Ziyu." The police had been evacuating the crowd on the mountain, and it was unknown if the people from Class 8 had returned yet.


    "Mm, alright." Lin Jiajia said obediently.


    "Haha." Wu Chen laughed as he turned around and walked towards the place where Zhao Hai''s corpse was.


    With how big the mountain was, Chen Yongxiong was not easy to find, but if Zhao Hai did not return to the mountain for a long time, he would definitely come out to look for him.


    So he just needed to stay by Zhao Hai''s side and wait.


    "You must be safe!" Lin Jiajia silently said in her heart as she watched Wu Chen''s back.


    She now understood what Miao Xiaomiao meant by letting Wu Chen cultivate the martial way.


    The ability of Wu Chen to kill Zhao Hai with a light punch clearly did not belong to a normal person''s category.


    "That should be the so-called martial arts." As Lin Jiajia thought about this, she found her parents under the escort of the police.


    "You are Chen Yongxiong?"


    On the mountainside, a fierce-looking man was inspecting Zhao Hai''s corpse.


    Oh, you know me, you were the one who killed Zhao Hai, for him to be able to train the modern martial arts to the hidden strength at this age, his talent is not bad.


    Chen Yongxiong turned his head to look at Wu Chen. There was no hatred in his eyes, but there was instead a hint of admiration.


    "There is no way out for modern martial arts, although your talent is good, and that is all you have, why not follow me to the Saint Lotus Sect to practice the Ancient Martial Arts together?"


    Although Chen Yongxiong''s face was full of muscles, body muscles, and was tall and sturdy, looking like a wild man, he did not impulsively make a move on Wu Chen, and instead spoke to tempt him.


    "Oh, you don''t want to avenge your junior brother? I personally killed your junior! " Wu Chen did not make his move.


    Chen Yongxiong was the same as his junior brother, both of his eyes were red, and although Chen Yongxiong was tall and sturdy, he was still unable to stop the cold aura emitted by his body.


    "What junior?" "It''s just a dog. I just taught him some martial arts, so he can work for me when it''s convenient." Chen Yongxiong laughed without care: "As long as you join my Saint Lotus Sect, I will give you the cultivation method for ancient martial arts."


    "You should be able to see the strength of the Ancient Martial Arts, Zhao Hai was previously just a normal person, in just three months, he already had such strength. With your talent, you have progressed much faster than him." Chen Yongxiong noticed that Wu Chen seemed to be wavering and continued to seduce him.


    "You don''t need to give up on modern martial arts. At that time, both ancient martial arts and modern martial arts will both be in your control. As long as a few days pass, no one under the heavens can defeat you!"

 C76

    "Are you saying that Zhao Hai only trained for three months and already has that kind of power?!" Wu Chen''s expression was full of disbelief.


    Zhao Hai''s strength was only slightly weaker than the two disciples from the Wudang Mountain back then. If he was able to reach this level in just three months, wouldn''t that mean that the people from the Wudang Mountain were all trash?


    "Hehe, normal ancient martial arts can''t be that strong, but I accidentally acquired a secret technique that can quickly increase a person''s strength. As long as you are willing to join our Saint Lotus Sect, I can share it with you."


    Chen Yongxiong was like an outstanding salesman, slowly luring out Wu Chen''s interest in cultivation techniques.


    "If there really is such a secret manual, are you willing to give it to me?" Wu Chen''s eyes revealed an appropriate sense of urgency.


    Of course, this was all just a disguise.


    If not for the fact that he was confident in defeating Chen Yongxiong, Wu Chen would have punched him twice and beat him to the ground.


    "Haha, the manual is hidden in a house in River City. Only if you are willing to join our Saint Lotus Sect can you see it."


    Following that, Chen Yongxiong revealed a sincere expression and said: Brother, if not for your talent being too good, I would not have told you this secret, you are still so young, and your martial arts have already reached the hidden strength.


    These words were obviously a lie to Wu Chen.


    If a person practiced both ancient martial arts and modern martial arts, he would definitely be chased by the two factions.


    It wasn''t as if no one in history had ever done this, but every single one of them had ended up in a miserable state.


    "Why did you place the secret scripture in the River City?" Wu Chen automatically filtered Chen Yongxiong''s praises.


    He did not know Chen Yong Xiong''s evil scheme, but he also knew that there must be a trap.


    Furthermore, as long as the system was around, it was only a matter of time before he becomes an unrivalled expert. Why did he need to jump into Chen Yongxiong''s trap?


    Furthermore, Wu Chen wasn''t really that interested in becoming a Ranker.


    If it wasn''t because Zhou Ziyu''s family''s power was too great, and they wanted to marry Zhou Ziyu, they needed to have sufficient strength. Wu Chen might even be a salted fish.


    "Our Saint Lotus Sect''s encampment is in the River City, so of course the secret scripture is in the River City as well." Chen Yongxiong did not suspect Wu Chen''s identity.


    The Blood Lotus Sect''s address was not a secret among the Warriors.


    Since Wu Chen knew that the Saint Lotus Sect was actually the Blood Lotus Sect, he definitely knew that the Blood Lotus Sect was in the River City.


    However, Chen Yongxiong did not know that the reason why he knew about the Blood Lotus Sect was because of the system quest leads. Actually, he had not stepped into the world of warriors yet.


    "Then when I joined the Saint Lotus Sect, did I need to make a trip to there?" Wu Chen squinted his eyes.


    River City was the territory of the Blood Lotus Sect, even if the Blood Lotus Sect was the weakest sect out of the Ancient Martial School, he didn''t think that he could go against it alone.


    "Haha, that''s not necessary. Actually, I also know the chants for the secret technique. As long as you join the Saint Lotus Sect, I can teach you directly." Seeing that Wu Chen seemed to have taken the bait, Chen Yongxiong laughed out loud.


    "Oh, really? Then I''ll just join the Saint Lotus Sect." Wu Chen walked two steps forward as he smiled.


    "Good, little brother is straightforward indeed, but there is still one more requirement for you to join our Saint Lotus Sect, and that is to pass the disciple test."


    Seeing that Wu Chen had agreed, he smiled sinisterly: "There was a girl who saw us killing people earlier, and she was able to serve as a test for you. As long as you capture her, I will immediately pass the manual to you."


    Chen Yongxiong didn''t seem to notice Wu Chen''s footsteps and stated his request to join the Saint Lotus Sect.


    "Alright, I''ll capture her now." Wu Chen said, and seeing that Chen Yongxiong was not prepared, he suddenly took action.


    "Bam!"


    The Eight Trigrams Palm was unleashed, ruthlessly smashing towards Chen Yongxiong. However, Chen Yongxiong didn''t expect that he would already be on guard against it, as he reached out his hands to meet the palm, and Wu Chen''s Eight Trigrams Palm felt as if it had hit an iron plate.


    "Haha, I had expected that you would launch a sneak attack." Chen Yongxiong laughed.


    His hands were blood-red. It seemed that he had activated some kind of evil art in order to resist Wu Chen''s Eight Trigrams Palm.


    Then, he looked at Wu Chen with a sinister look, "Geniuses like you, each and every one of you are incomparably conceited. Today, I will let you know, even if I do not have the talent to be tyrannical, I will still not be weaker than you."


    "Hmph." Wu Chen coldly snorted.


    He had no intention of chatting.


    Before, he chatted with him for a long time, firstly to numb Chen Yongxiong, and secondly to get information about ancient martial arts.


    However, under the sneak attack, Chen Yongxiong was already prepared, and could only forcefully attack.


    Wu Chen did not utter a word, he unleashed his Eight Trigrams Palm continuously towards Chen Yongxiong.


    "Bang bang bang!" Explosions rang out as the two continued to exchange fierce blows.


    However, because Wu Chen had trained in the Dragon Elephant Skill before, his strength was great, and not long after, Chen Yong Xiong could not resist, and his body started to quickly retreat.


    Chen Yong Xiong''s face was livid as he coldly snorted.


    "Great Blood Lotus Shadowshape Art!"


    Chen Yongxiong knew that his strength could not compare to Wu Chen''s, so he had no choice but to use another martial art.


    Once the Great Shadow Blood Lotus was unleashed, Chen Yongxiong seemed to have turned into a ball of blood shadows, his speed increasing by a lot.


    He also did not meet Wu Chen''s palm and relied on his own speed to constantly harass Wu Chen.


    Fortunately, the Eight Trigrams Palm''s Defensive Character Formula was still considered strong, because it gave Chen Yongxiong the chance to break through his defense.


    The two of them shared the limelight, neither of them could hurt the other.


    "Little brother is indeed a good sapling, but since you have seen our Saint Lotus Sect''s technique, you definitely understand how powerful it is. I ask you again, are you willing to join our Saint Lotus Sect? " Seeing that it could not break through Wu Chen''s defense, Chen Yongxiong started to harass him.


    With things having reached such a stage, it was obviously impossible for Chen Yongxiong to truly want Wu Chen to join the Blood Lotus Sect. The reason he was doing this, was only to distract Wu Chen.


    You are also just a traitor of the Blood Lotus Sect, what right do you have to let me join the Blood Lotus Sect? " Wu Chen ridiculed.


    The system clearly stated that it wanted to defeat the Blood Lotus Sect''s traitor.


    And this person was clearly Chen Yongxiong.


    Thus, from the very beginning, Wu Chen did not believe the words that Chen Yongxiong had said to recruit them.


    "You, you actually know that I betrayed the Blood Lotus Sect?!" Chen Yongxiong was startled, he anxiously retreated a few steps, and did not fight with Wu Chen again.


    Even though he had sent out the Blood Lotus Sect, for the sake of face, the Blood Lotus Sect would only send people to settle the matter with him privately, and would not make it known to the public.


    Then how did Wu Chen know of this news?


    Wu Chen''s technique did not have any trace of the Blood Lotus Sect, so it was obvious that the Blood Lotus Sect did not send anyone to deal with him!

 C77

    Chen Yongxiong did not know anything about the system, thus he was shocked that Wu Chen knew that he had betrayed the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "As expected, since you are a traitor of Extinguisher, why would you bring me into the Blood Lotus Sect?" Wu Chen ridiculed.


    "Hmph, it was because I betrayed the Blood Lotus Sect that you got the chance to learn the techniques you were training in. Or else, do you really think that bunch of stubborn old fools would be able to join the Blood Lotus Sect?" Chen Yongxiong was so angry that he no longer described the Blood Lotus Sect as a Saint Lotus Sect.


    It was clear that he did not have any sense of belonging towards the Blood Lotus Sect, and saying that the Saint Lotus Sect was only a scam for Wu Chen.


    "Why on earth did you betray the Blood Lotus Sect and back the sect up? It''s not just a martial arts manual, there should be countless benefits too." Wu Chen asked.


    The ancient martial arts sects were powerful and their status was obviously higher than ordinary people. They did not lack money and status.


    Wu Chen could not understand why under such good conditions, Chen Yongxiong would betray his family and become a wanted criminal.


    "Hehe, you only know the benefits of joining a sect, but you don''t know that people with poor aptitude have no status at all within a sect." Chen Yongxiong did not continue.


    The strength that Wu Chen displayed was not something that he could take in a short amount of time.


    Furthermore, Wu Chen had also asked out his thoughts, giving him a kind of unhappiness.


    "Oh, just because you have a poor aptitude, you think you''ll be excluded by your fellow brothers and sisters from the sect?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, could it be that Chen Yongxiong had betrayed them because he could not tolerate the expulsion of his junior and junior brothers?


    "Hehe, crowd out? How could it be so simple! I do not know about the other sects, but in Blood Lotus Sect, if one does not have the qualifications, he will become someone else''s servant, a slave! What is laughable is that the Blood Lotus Sect would not even give us, who have poor aptitude, the methods to cultivate in the Ancient Martial Arts! "


    Chen Yongxiong''s face was filled with hatred, his eyes were red, and the flesh on his face looked like a demon, making him look extremely terrifying.


    "Impossible, right? If the sect doesn''t give you cultivation methods, how will you be able to reach this level?" Seeing that Chen Yongxiong''s state was not right, Wu Chen cautiously retreated two steps.


    Although he did not understand how the realms of the Ancient Martial Arts were divided, Chen Yongxiong''s strength was clearly much higher than the previous two disciples of the Martial Arts Sect.


    And from the looks of it, the Blood Lotus Sect was not some powerful sect. At the very least, it could not even be compared with the capital city''s Wu Dang Mountain.


    "Hehe, if the sect doesn''t give me cultivation methods, then won''t I have a chance to obtain them?" Chen Yongxiong grinned.


    He raised his hands into the air, raised his head up to the sky, and laughed crazily: "Those bastards from the Blood Lotus Sect, they would never have thought that I would steal the''s town''s treasure on the day I cleaned the Scripture Pavilion!"


    Chen Yongxiong''s emotions suddenly calmed down.


    He was now like a lunatic, one moment manic, the next calm.


    He looked like a burly man, but the aura he exuded was getting more and more cold.


    He stood by the tree, chuckling coldly.


    "Of course, I know that this is a trap set up by someone. Otherwise, how could I possibly see a sect''s treasure? But even so, I still made my move, because I know that this is my only chance to learn ancient martial arts!"


    Chen Yongxiong turned his head to look at Wu Chen and said, "Of course, someone with extraordinary talent like you naturally doesn''t understand my difficulties. Do you still think that I''m so laughable?"


    "Nope." Wu Chen remained calm: "To be honest, I admire you somewhat, but I have no choice but to defeat you."


    Although Chen Yongxiong''s words were pitiful, but seeing that he could kill people as he pleased, it was clear that he was not a good person either.


    Furthermore, there was the system quest, a total of 20 points of luck value. Wu Chen was not willing to give up.


    "What? Although your strength is not bad, you are only around the same as me. Do you still think you can defeat me?" Seeing that Wu Chen was impervious to water and fire, Chen Yongxiong could not help but be enraged.


    "If you''re worried about my revenge, you don''t have to. Zhao Hai is just a dog of mine, if I want, I can find countless people like him, and I won''t offend you, who is a strong enemy. "


    Chen Yongxiong''s tone was flustered and exasperated, the red light in his eyes grew even more intense, it was extremely strange.


    "That might not be the case. To be honest, I only managed to defeat you with a single move."


    Wu Chen smiled, opened up the system, took out the Fly Dan that he had drawn previously, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Fly Dan s were the same as Energetic Pill s, they both increased the physical attributes of their users, but Fly Dan s increased speed, greatly increasing the user''s agility.


    "Honestly speaking, I did not want to waste the Fly Dan. After all, defeating you would only result in twenty points in completion, while twenty points might not even be enough to draw the Fly Dan." Wu Chen sighed.


    "Unfortunately, if I don''t defeat you and send you to jail, I will feel bad."


    Perhaps Chen Yongxiong was bullied by his fellow sect members, or perhaps due to other reasons, his mind was obviously abnormal.


    If they released him this time, who knows how many more would die?


    However, if defeating Chen Yongxiong could not only complete the mission, but also do good deeds, clearly meant that he could kill two birds with one stone. Why wouldn''t Wu Chen do that?


    "Since you wish to die, I''ll grant your wish." Seeing Wu Chen swallow the Fly Dan, Chen Yongxiong felt that something was wrong, but he still said forcefully.


    He could already tell that Wu Chen''s speed was his weakness. Even if Wu Chen consumed some sort of medicine to stimulate his potential, he still wouldn''t be able to increase his speed.


    Since that was the case, he could attack and retreat, why should he be afraid?


    Chen Yongxiong flashed a sinister smile, and activated the Blood Lotus Shadowshape Great Art once again.


    But before he could do anything, Wu Chen had transformed into a black shadow, quickly rushing towards him.


    "How is this possible!" Chen Yongxiong was shocked.


    With great difficulty, he forcefully used both his hands to exchange blows with Wu Chen, but Chen Yongxiong was still unable to withstand the power of the palm and was forced back two steps.


    He looked at Wu Chen in shock. He did not know why Wu Chen''s speed had increased so quickly!


    "Nothing is impossible. Like I said, defeating you is a piece of cake." But Wu Chen was not surprised.


    Fly Dan were the products of the system, so they were naturally the best.


    He felt that his speed had increased by at least five times, which was much faster than when he used the Blood Lotus Shadow Art on Chen Yongxiong.


    Originally, Chen Yongxiong could rely on his speed to suppress Wu Chen, but the situation now was clearly reversed.


    "Little brother, you and I do not have any great hatred between us, why must you be so persistent on me?" Chen Yongxiong clenched his teeth and said.


    Wu Chen''s speed had increased by so much, he was obviously no longer''s opponent.


    "Sigh, it''s not that I''m stubborn, it''s just that ¡­" Wu Chen sighed and did not continue.


    In truth, Wu Chen was not willing to let go of the twenty points of luck value that the system had set its sights on him for nothing.


    Moreover, he had already accepted the mission. If he failed, he would have to deduct another 20 points.

 C78

    Of course, these could not be said to Chen Yongxiong, and it was only because of this that Wu Chen sighed.


    Wu Chen''s strength was strong to begin with, coupled with the fact that his speed increased by several times after eating the Fly Dan, Chen Yongxiong knew that he had no chance of winning at all, so he could only pray that Wu Chen let him go.


    "Twice?" Wu Chen''s face turned strange.


    Wu Chen still did not know what the System meant by luck value. How could Chen Yongxiong give him twice as much?!


    "Yes, twice!" As long as you let me go, I can give you twice as much. " Chen Yongxiong lowered his head, not allowing Wu Chen to see the fierceness in his eyes.


    The sect treasure that he had brought out from the Blood Lotus Sect could quickly raise one''s cultivation.


    Four months ago, he was still just an ordinary person who had cultivated in external techniques. Four months later, he already had such a cultivation, and as long as he was given time, it would not take long to surpass Wu Chen!


    "When that time comes, I''ll break all your limbs and make you kneel and beg for forgiveness as well!" Chen Yongxiong furiously roared in his heart!


    Wu Chen didn''t know, that Chen Yongxiong was thinking about how she could take revenge on him in the future.


    He didn''t have the thought of letting Chen Yongxiong go either.


    "You can''t give me what I want." Wu Chen shook his head.


    Up until now, the system still had not completed its judgement mission. It seemed that the system did not think that he had defeated Chen Yongxiong like this.


    "You." Chen Yongxiong saw that Wu Chen had rejected his suggestion, at first he was panicking, but after that his face became gloomy and fierce.


    "Since you are unwilling to let me go, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Chen Yongxiong stood up, a red light shining in his eyes as he prepared to give it his all.


    "Oh, you still have more cards up your sleeves." Wu Chen also understood why the System did not determine his victory.


    Obviously, Chen Yongxiong did not use his full strength in the previous battle.


    "Die!" Look at my blood lotus phase! Chen Yongxiong roared.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Countless eye-piercing blood-red lights surged out from Chen Yongxiong''s body, accompanied by Chen Yongxiong''s miserable wails.


    "What''s going on?!" Wu Chen was also shocked by Chen Yongxiong''s abnormal behavior.


    Although Chen Yongxiong''s pressure was getting stronger and stronger, looking at his painful expression and miserable screams, it was clear that he was not able to control this power.


    Wu Chen had guessed correctly.


    The blood lotus phase was a true inherited martial art of the Blood Lotus Sect, and it required an extremely high aptitude.


    Although Chen Yongxiong had used an evil technique to increase his own talent and strength, it was obviously too forced on him to use the blood lotus phase, to the point that he had such an appearance.


    "You forced me to do this! You forced me to do this! " By the side, after a miserable scream, the red light disappeared, and Chen Yongxiong''s eyes became lifeless as he muttered to himself.


    He seemed to have already successfully activated the blood lotus phase.


    However, he seemed to be delirious right now, and his body had already changed.


    Chen Yongxiong''s body was strong to begin with, and was comparable to many fitness instructors. At the moment, he was even taller than most by 2.5 meters, his body muscles were sinister, his face was covered in blood, and his entire body reeked of blood.


    An illusory red lotus gradually rose up from beneath his feet. It was indistinct and indistinct.


    "Crap." Looking at Chen Yongxiong''s current state, the sense of danger in Wu Chen''s heart increased greatly.


    Chen Yongxiong was no longer a human now, but a terrifying humanoid monster.


    If it were not for the fact that he seemed to be in a daze, Wu Chen would have immediately escaped.


    What a joke! Twenty points of luck value might be precious, but how could it be more important than one''s life?


    Chen Yongxiong looked so fierce right now, if he still had intelligence, he wouldn''t be able to deal with him.


    Although he was unconscious, his strength was much stronger than normal when using the blood lotus phase.


    "Roar, I''ll kill you!" Chen Yongxiong who had lost his consciousness roared, and rushed towards Wu Chen.


    It was because of his hatred towards Wu Chen that Chen Yongxiong activated the blood lotus phase which had endless aftereffects.


    So even if he lost his mind, he still remembered that Wu Chen was the target he wanted to kill.


    "Beng!"


    Wu Chen dodged in panic.


    But when Chen Yongxiong who had transformed into a demon punched out, the ground was covered with dust and a deep pit was left behind.


    Seeing that he did not manage to hit Wu Chen, Chen Yongxiong turned and stared at Wu Chen, and waved his fist again.


    "Damn it, I still have a target." Wu Chen cursed under his breath as he dodged.


    Right now, Chen Yongxiong''s strength was extremely great, and his speed had also increased, so Wu Chen did not dare to come into contact with him.


    Fortunately, under the state of Fly Dan, Wu Chen''s speed was even faster than his, so he did not have to worry about his own safety for the time being.


    "He''s obviously not in his normal state right now. As long as I can hold on until his time ends, I''ll win." Wu Chen clenched his teeth, and dodged Chen Yongxiong''s huge fist once again.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Chen Yongxiong muttered to himself in a daze.


    "Dong, dong, dong!" The delirious Chen Yongxiong wantonly destroyed everything in her path. The powerful energy created many deep pits here.


    "I wonder how long he will be able to last. The time left until the mission is almost over." Wu Chen gritted his teeth and hid under a big tree.


    Before he killed Zhao Hai, he had already accepted the mission, and after that, he gave Lin Jiajia a period of time. After that, he bickered with Chen Yongxiong for a while longer.


    But looking at Chen Yongxiong''s fierce state, it was clear that it was not something that could be removed in ten minutes.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a weapon. Otherwise, with my current speed, I might even be able to take a gamble!" When my fist landed on his body, there was no reaction at all. " Wu Chen laughed bitterly.


    During the battle, Wu Chen relied on his own speed and occasionally counterattacked a few times.


    However, every time it hit Chen Yongxiong, the blood lotus would flash under his feet and cover his entire body, blocking Wu Chen''s attack completely.


    This made Wu Chen feel very depressed.


    The Eight Trigrams Palm was not as good as iron, it did not have a piercing ability, and could not break Chen Yongxiong''s blood lotus defense. If he had a dagger, a sharp weapon, he might not have been able to pierce through it.


    Wu Chen did not believe that the illusory blood lotus could have such a high defense. From the looks of it, it was only an emergency protection measure.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t even break through the emergency defense." Wu Chen was feeling depressed in his heart, and said helplessly: "Looks like we really won''t be able to complete this mission."


    Just then, Chen Yongxiong who had transformed into a demon discovered Wu Chen who was hiding behind a tree.


    He shouted and rushed forward.


    The sand and dust on the ground fell onto his body, causing him to look covered in dust, but he looked extremely fierce.


    "I''ve got it, I know how to deal with him." Seeing this, Wu Chen''s eyes flashed with a trace of light, and he exclaimed in his heart.

 C79

    The fact that the sand on the ground could fall onto Chen Yongxiong''s body, but the blood lotus did not come out to protect him, evidently showed that it thought that the sand did not possess the ability to threaten Chen Yongxiong.


    Wu Chen''s heart flashed with lightning as he made clear the method to deal with the enemy.


    Taking the chance while Chen Yongxiong was attacking once again, Wu Chen struck his back with his palm. As expected, the blood lotus did not come out to protect itself this time.


    "Haha, the heavens are helping me." Wu Chen laughed out loud in his heart, and continuously struck out with palm prints that were completely useless against Chen Yongxiong''s body.


    During this period of time, the blood lotus had not appeared once to protect itself.


    "Indeed, he has no intelligence." Wu Chen thought.


    As long as anyone who could think and see Wu Chen striking nonstop, even if his palm print did not have any force, they would still feel that the palm print was strange and would stop him.


    Moreover, Chen Yongxiong knew about the hidden strength.


    In this situation, it was clear that Chen Yongxiong had completely lost his mind.


    "Looks like the mission is about to be completed." Wu Chen laughed out loud in his heart.


    To be safe, Wu Chen still planted his hidden strength on Chen Yongxiong.


    The blood lotus did not stop Wu Chen, maybe the ancient martial arts did not understand modern martial arts. If it did not defeat Chen Yongxiong this time, the blood lotus would probably react.


    "I''ve planted nearly a hundred strands of hidden strength. It should be enough." Wu Chen''s forehead was covered in sweat.


    In order to plant his hidden strength, he stuck close to Chen Yongxiong and if he was not careful, he would be hit.


    Chen Yongxiong''s strength was surging, if she was hit, she would be dead.


    Not to mention the fact that planting his hidden strength consumed his physical strength, he was almost like a crossbow now.


    Wu Chen dodged to the distance, feeling that the distance was close, he suddenly released his hidden strength.


    "hidden strength, explode!" Wu Chen shouted in his heart.


    With the order, close to a hundred hidden forces erupted from Chen Yongxiong''s body.


    The blood lotus suddenly appeared and protected Chen Yongxiong''s body, but to no avail, it quietly swelled up inside Chen Yun''s body and suddenly exploded.


    "Puff puff puff!"


    A series of bloody holes exploded inside Chen Yongxiong''s body.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Chen Yongxiong who had lost his mind shouted.


    However, this did not stop his hidden strength from exploding out. One after another, small bundles of hidden strength exploded within his body.


    It caused Chen Yongxiong to scream again.


    "It seems that even though I''ve lost my rationality, the pain is still there." Wu Chen retreated to the side, and anxiously looked at Chen Yongxiong who was in the arena.


    After erupting nearly a hundred strands of hidden strength, no matter how strong Chen Yongxiong was, he still fell to one knee on the ground with his head lowered, not knowing whether he was dead or alive.


    The blood lotus beneath his feet had already disappeared. However, its body was still about 2.5 meters tall, and it looked very ferocious.


    "Chen Yongxiong, how are you?" Wu Chen carefully took two steps closer.


    But Chen Yongxiong had no reaction.


    "Seems like he really died." Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    If he wasn''t able to hit his enemy to death, then there was nothing he could do about it.


    Actually, he didn''t even need to work so hard. If he hadn''t talked too much with Chen Yongxiong and killed him before Chen Yongxiong could use his Dharma Idol, he wouldn''t have had this much trouble.


    "Ding! Congratulations for completing the quest. The reward is 20 points of luck value. Would you like to draw a lottery?"


    "No!" Wu Chen immediately replied.


    He wanted to wait until he got home, wash his hands, and bathe before he went to the lottery.


    The last time he did this, he did two pretty good things.


    "I don''t know if he has any secret scriptures with him. But since he was being hunted by the Blood Lotus Sect, he should be able to keep them on him."


    Wu Chen began to search the corpses.


    Touching left and right, at his chest area, Wu Chen finally touched what looked like two books.


    Taking them out, he saw that they were two ancient manuals.


    blood lotus phase, Seven Heart Art.


    "Looks like these two books were stolen by him from the Blood Lotus Sect." Wu Chen understood.


    Just as he was about to take the two manuals, Chen Yongxiong who was lying on the floor suddenly spoke out.


    "These two are the Blood Lotus Sect''s most valuable treasures. I relied on this to cultivate from a person with poor aptitude to such a state." Chen Yongxiong only spoke out, but did not make any other movements.


    The hidden strength Wu Chen had just planted had already shattered all the meridians and bones in his body.


    He was only one step away from death.


    The ferocity that Chen Yongxiong displayed just now was still fresh in his mind. He had instilled so much of his hidden strength into him and even erupted at the same time.


    "Your life force is truly valiant." Wu Chen swallowed his saliva and exclaimed.


    "Hehe, this is the effect of the blood lotus phase. Once the effect of the blood lotus phase disappears, I will die." Chen Yongxiong seemed to know that he was dead meat, and his tone became gentler.


    "How is it, the blood lotus phase is strong right? Cough cough." Chen Yongxiong coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Even though he was delirious at the time, he still had some impression of him. Furthermore, the surrounding was a complete mess. It didn''t take much to guess that he was the one who caused it.


    "The blood lotus phase is indeed very strong. If it wasn''t for you being delirious at that time, I''m afraid that I would have died a long time ago." Wu Chen nodded.


    Now, he could already see that Chen Yongxiong was only a person who was on the verge of death, unable to retaliate at all.


    "Hehe, you must be really interested to learn it, but this is something that belongs to the Blood Lotus Sect, they will come looking for you sooner or later. Chen Yongxiong suddenly said sarcastically: "I wonder if you have the guts to learn it."


    How could Chen Yongxiong be so generous, if he died, he would even explain to the person who killed him the impressiveness of the cultivation technique.


    He only did this because he knew that the Blood Lotus Sect would come looking for him sooner or later.


    If Wu Chen learned the¡¶ blood lotus phase¡·, he would be making an enemy out of the Blood Lotus Sect. If he didn''t, he could only stare at such a powerful technique.


    Any one of them would make Wu Chen feel depressed.


    This was the only thing he could do before he died, the thing that he could do to take revenge on Wu Chen.


    "You don''t need to worry about this kind of thing." Wu Chen''s eyes darkened.


    And with the System in his possession, there was no need to offend an ancient martial arts sect just for a secret manual.


    It was just that he had seen the power of the blood lotus phase in his heart, like a cat trying to scratch its prey.


    "Cough cough, rest assured. With your talent, if you were to cultivate the blood lotus phase, you would at least be able to beat the Blood Lotus Sect to a loss and then be beaten to death by them. Haha." Chen Yongxiong coughed out another pile of blood clots, and his face became ashen as well.


    He didn''t care at all.


    Before he died, if he managed to provoke a huge enemy for the Blood Lotus Sect, it wouldn''t be in vain if he died in Wu Chen''s hands.


    He was a slave and a slave in the Blood Lotus Sect. After so many years, he finally got the chance to learn an ancient martial arts, but it was for a trap set up by others to obtain the [blood lotus phase].


    He hated it! He was unwilling!


    Why?! Was it because of his poor aptitude?!


    Chen Yongxiong glared at the sky fiercely, his eyes filled with hatred.

 C80

    Chen Yongxiong was dead.


    His face was filled with dissatisfaction.


    His corpse had also turned into its original size, only that it looked thinner and thinner. There were no longer any traces of it being strong.


    It made Wu Chen sigh a little.


    No matter how strong he was when he was alive, after he died, he was still nothing but a pile of dead meat.


    Wu Chen did not leave like that. He threw Chen Yongxiong''s and Zhao Hai''s bodies into the cave.


    Although the two of them were wanted criminals, he had no intention of gaining merits from the police.


    Not only were the two wanted by the police, they were also being chased down by the Red Lotus Sect. If others found out that it was him who killed them, then the Red Lotus Sect would know that the secret manual was in his hands.


    He didn''t have the strength to fight against a sect at the moment.


    Wu Chen flipped through the manual in his hands, not sure if he should learn it or not.


    After going through the medicine bath for marrow cleansing, his aptitude greatly improved and he met the requirements to cultivate. Even Chen Yongxiong said that he had the qualifications to train in the blood lotus phase.


    If he was to use it, he might not lose his mind like Chen Yongxiong.


    This made him somewhat envious of the technique.


    "Forget it, let''s go down the mountain first. I wonder if Lin Jiajia has mentioned the matter regarding the fugitive yet."


    Wu Chen kept the secret scripture in his chest.


    He and Chen Yongxiong had been fighting here for what seemed like neither a long time nor a short time. He wondered if anyone had seen them fight and then report them to the police.


    However, it was clear that this was not a place to stay for long. The surrounding land had all been dug with deep pits. With a single glance, he knew that there was a problem. It was better for him to leave as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen rushed down the mountain.


    The Fly Dan''s power had not faded yet, so Wu Chen''s speed was very fast.


    Fortunately, most of the surrounding people were chased down the mountain by the police, and there were not many people on the mountain. Wu Chen picked a secret place to walk in, but was not discovered.


    Before long, he had reached the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Lin Jiajia had also been brought to the foot of the mountain not long ago, and under the watch of her mother, she sat down to rest.


    After all, Lin Jiajia was a girl, and her speed down the mountain was very slow.


    "Miss Jiajia, may I ask why you''re missing?" Captain Park asked Lin Jiajia while holding a book.


    Although he didn''t want to be involved in such matters, he still had to write a statement to his superior.


    In order to establish a relationship with the Lin Clan, he naturally did so himself and did not allow anyone to question his testimony.


    This time, Lin Jiajia''s disappearance made her realize once again that the reason she had such authority in the Lin Family was all because of her daughter.


    Naturally, she began to show incomparable care and care for Lin Jiajia.


    "Yes, yes. Miss Lin Jiajia just came back, she should definitely have a good rest." Captain Park smiled obsequiously, but in his heart, he was cursing.


    "Rest. How long has it been since you''ve come back? It''s just a statement, how tired are you to have so many policemen accompanying you!"


    Although he thought that, Captain Park did not dare to say it out loud. There was no other way, who would let the Lin Family get rich!


    "Come, drink some water to calm down." Song Lili cordially took out a drink and handed it over to Lin Jiajia.


    "Mom, no need. I''m not thirsty." Lin Jiajia was worried for Wu Chen, so how could he be in the mood to drink?


    "I''m not thirsty, then let''s go home. I''ll cook a big meal for you." Song Lili awkwardly kept the water in her hand, and then said.


    Of course she didn''t know how to cook, but didn''t she also cook for her own chef?


    "No, why don''t you go back first? I''ll wait here for a while. Oh yeah, Mom, I''ll use your phone." Lin Jiajia shook her head.


    When she returned, all of the students in the class had already gone back by car. Zhou Ziyu wanted to stay, but was taken away by the teacher.


    Wu Chen wanted her and Zhou Ziyu to report that they were safe, but she hadn''t told Zhou Ziyu yet.


    "OK, Mom will give it to you now." Song Lili could be said to be extremely obedient to her.


    However, she also kept it in mind.


    "Just wait a little longer, who are you waiting for?!" Song Lili''s eyes flashed, she was thinking about something.


    "Hu hu!" Wu Chen sprinted forward and finally reached the foot of the mountain.


    Although the sealing of the mountain had ended, there weren''t many people at the foot of the mountain. On the contrary, there were a lot of police officers standing around.


    Looking over, it was very easy to see Lin Jiajia.


    "Hello, Jiajia." Wu Chen waved his hand and walked over.


    He also saw Song Lili who was beside Lin Jiajia, but he did not care about him.


    Zhou Yunlong was still the boss of the Black Dragon Gang, his deterrence should not disappear so quickly.


    "Wu Chen, you''re safe and sound, that''s great." When Lin Jiajia saw Wu Chen, she anxiously got up and ran over.


    However, this time, considering her parents'' presence, she did not directly carry them.


    "Like I said, it''s just looking for something. There''s no danger. Right, did you tell the police about the robbers?" Wu Chen chuckled.


    Although he was in danger this time, he had a great harvest. Not only had he obtained twenty points of luck value, he also had two ancient martial arts manuals.


    "Not yet." Lin Jiajia shook her head, she did not know why Wu Chen said that. Did she not want the police to know about it?


    But it was fine as long as Wu Chen returned safely, she did not care about anything else.


    "Mn, after all, those two are abnormal Homicide s. If word of this spreads, it will affect your reputation." Wu Chen was too embarrassed to say that he had taken the Blood Lotus Sect''s secret scripture and did not want to return it to the police.


    Actually, what Lin Jiajia said did not matter, as long as no one found Chen Yongxiong''s and Yue Yang''s bodies, Blood Lotus Sect would not know that Chen Yongxiong had died, and no one would know that the secret manual had fallen into his hands.


    "Yeah, I told you that I haven''t been here for a long time. I wanted to walk around and get lost." Lin Jiajia nodded.


    Seeing Wu Chen so concerned about her reputation, she secretly rejoiced in her heart.


    "Mm, that''s good." Seeing Lin Jiajia being so obedient, suddenly, Wu Chen''s heart moved.


    He suddenly wanted to reach out and caress Lin Jiajia''s hair to see what kind of expression she would have on her face, but knowing that her parents were here, Wu Chen forced himself to hold back and did not do anything.


    "Oh yeah, the school car has already gone back. Take our car and go back. I have already told Zhou Ziyu that you are safe." Lin Jiajia suddenly thought of something.


    "Sure." Wu Chen did not refuse.


    After all, he had saved Lin Jiajia, so it wouldn''t be too much to take a ride.


    However, just as Lin Jiajia brought Wu Chen to the side of the carriage,, who was pulling and tugging at his daughter''s car with Wu Chen, finally couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "Your name is Wu Chen, right? What is your relationship with my daughter?! "If you don''t explain it clearly today ¡­"

 C81

    Lin Tianxing looked displeased.


    He knew Wu Chen, he was Lin Jiajia''s classmate.


    Last time at Lin Jiajia''s birthday banquet, he even gifted her a precious Jade Star necklace, and Zhou Yunlong helped support her behind her back.


    However, he had already investigated in secret that Wu Chen''s parents were two ordinary people. Although he did not know why Zhou Yunlong had to support him, it was obvious that he was not worthy of Lin Jiajia.


    "Father, what are you talking about? Wu Chen and I are only classmates." Li Jiajia''s face turned red when she was caught by her father.


    "Jiajia, you have no business here, I''m asking Wu Chen." Lin Tianxing ignored Lin Jiajia, and turned to Wu Chen and asked: "Brat, let me ask you, what is your relationship with my daughter Jiajia?"


    Even if the two of them had a relationship, Lin Jiajia would never admit it, so Lin Tianxing decided to ask Wu Chen.


    "Uncle, Lin Jiajia is my good friend." Wu Chen frowned.


    Lin Tianxing treated him with a very bad attitude, Wu Chen had a little premonition in his heart.


    "Since we are only friends, I hope that you will not harass Jiajia again. You should understand that you and Jiajia are not from the same world." Lin Tianxing heard Wu Chen say, and the two of them were only friends, so his tone became gentle.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What do you mean by ''not from the same world''? " Lin Jiajia looked at her father and suddenly felt that he was unreasonable.


    Song Lili did the same thing at the previous birthday banquet, but when she saw that Wu Chen was only a normal commoner, she immediately forbade the two of them from making friends.


    Lin Jiajia felt very sad.


    "Jiajia, don''t mess around!" Li Tian Xing didn''t care about Lin Jiajia''s feelings, but rather, said with dignity, telling her not to mess around!


    "Stop messing around, I''m not messing around. You don''t know anything, don''t you have friends when you were young?!"


    After what happened earlier, Lin Jiajia''s emotions had never recovered, but now that Lin Tianxing was so fierce, she couldn''t help but scream out loud.


    "Hmph, when I was young, I naturally had friends. I didn''t stop you from making friends, but you should know who your friends are!" Seeing that Lin Jiajia actually dared to refute him, Lin Tianxing''s face turned serious as she said angrily.


    "Mr. Lin, calm down, calm down. It''s normal for children to not understand." Captain Park had been observing the scene from the beginning, and upon seeing that the father and daughter duo tended to quarrel, he immediately came out and advised them.


    Wu Chen also frowned. Even though the father and daughter duo were arguing, it was him after all.


    Wu Chen opened his mouth and said: "Uncle, then what kind of person do you think is capable of making friends with Lin Jiajia?"


    Originally, he did not need to bother with people like Lin Tianxing, but since he was Lin Jiajia''s father, Wu Chen did not want to make their relationship become too tense.


    "Hmph, as long as it isn''t a commoner like you." Lin Tianxing was so infuriated by his own daughter, how could he negotiate conditions with Wu Chen?


    "Uncle, aren''t you being too extreme like this?" Wu Chen said in a suppressed voice.


    Lin Tianxing said that it was just a commoner, as if he were extremely noble, which made Wu Chen feel extremely disgusted in his heart.


    "Humph, commoners like you are only greedy for our Lin Family''s property. As long as you have more money than me, I will allow the two of you to be together at that time." Lin Tianxing also saw Wu Chen''s unhappiness, but he did not care in the slightest as he coldly laughed.


    "Uncle, your request is too outrageous!" Wu Chen said somewhat angrily.


    The Lin Family was the number one family in Forest City. As long as he stayed in Forest City for a day, it would be impossible for him to surpass the Lin Family in terms of wealth.


    "Hur hur, didn''t you want me to make a request?" Lin Tianxing mocked without a care.


    "Wu Chen, let''s go. Ignore him!" Lin Jiajia could not bear to see this, and pulled Wu Chen wanting to get on the carriage.


    "No need. Uncle and I will go to the side to talk." Wu Chen smiled, and gently opened Lin Jiajia''s hand.


    also had a temper.


    He exterminated the Black Tiger Gang, helped Chen Yongxiong, and even took the risk of offending the Blood Lotus Sect to accept the [blood lotus phase].


    In the end, the Lin Family was still just a force to be reckoned with in the Forest City. They were nothing once they were out of the Forest City, and yet they still dared to mock him?


    Although Lin Tianxing was Lin Jiajia''s father and wouldn''t do anything to him, but it would be alright for him to threaten Lin Tianxing a little, right?


    "Wu Chen!" Lin Jiajia angrily stomped her feet.


    "Oh, what do you want to say to me?" Lin Tianxing frowned, he did not know what Wu Chen was planning to do.


    "Miss Lin, can you help me check my statement now?" Seeing that the two had matters to discuss, the Captain Park tactfully sent Lin Jiajia off.


    Thus, only Lin Tianxing and Wu Chen were left on the arena.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I just wanted to tell Mr. Lin not to be too full of himself." Wu Chen laughed softly as a hand pressed onto his stomach.


    "What are you doing!" Lin Tianxing took a step back.


    "I wonder if Mister Lin knows about the hidden strength?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, and did not continue walking forward.


    The hidden strength had already been planted in Lin Tianxing''s body, and whenever it erupted, it would rely on Wu Chen''s control.


    "Hidden Force!" Lin Tianxing''s expression became gloomy.


    As the general manager of the Lin Group, he was the head of the Lin Family and he paid great attention to his own safety. He had heard about hidden strength from his own bodyguards before.


    However, didn''t they say that only a martial arts master could display the hidden strength?


    "You know how to use hidden strength?" Lin Tianxing was alarmed and pretended to be calm.


    As a businessman, he would never let himself show any signs of panic.


    However, he wasn''t sure. He had heard about the terror of the hidden strength, but he didn''t know how to solve it at the moment.


    In order to deal with the hidden force, other than the person who sent out the hidden force, another Grandmaster had to take action.


    Although the Lin Family had a lot of money, they did not know much about martial arts. In the entire Forest City, there was not even a single ancient martial arts sect.


    Then he really had gotten hit by the hidden force. Lin Tianxing didn''t even know where he was going.


    "Of course." Wu Chen laughed, and then gently triggered his hidden strength.


    A bubble the size of a ping pong ball started to rise from Lin Tianxing''s stomach.


    "Wu Chen, what are you trying to do? I am Lin Jiajia''s father." Lin Tianxing clenched his teeth and said.


    Wu Chen had already displayed power that could threaten his safety, so Lin Tianxing did not dare to underestimate him anymore.


    "I just want you to stop meddling in other people''s business. We will take care of the matters between Lin Jiajia and I." Seeing that Lin Tianxing gave in, Wu Chen did not ask for anything excessive.


    "Alright, I won''t ask too much about the matter between you and Lin Jiajia, take back your hidden strength." Lin Tianxing''s face turned green.

 C82

    If Wu Chen was really a Master of Hidden Strength, then he was indeed worthy of Lin Jiajia. A martial arts grandmaster would bring great benefits to the Lin Family.


    However, Wu Chen placed his hidden strength on Yue Yang''s body, using his life as a threat, how could this not anger Lin Tianxing.


    But at this time, he could not say that his life was still in Wu Chen''s hands.


    In fact, he had already decided in his heart that if he did not have a way to resist the hidden strength, he would not provoke Wu Chen anymore.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle." Wu Chen pressed on it again and retrieved his hidden strength.


    "Hmph, from now on, I will no longer bother about the matter between you and Lin Jiajia." Seeing that Wu Chen had retracted his hand, Lin Tianxing knew that he had retracted his hidden strength. Snorting coldly, he turned and left.


    He did not want to see Wu Chen again.


    "Wu Chen, how is it? What did you say to daddy, why is he ignoring me?" Lin Jiajia walked over with Song Lili.


    "It''s nothing. Uncle already said he doesn''t care about what happened between us." Wu Chen chuckled, and looked at Song Lili.


    Lin Tianxing had already given in. Wu Chen didn''t know if Song Lili was still prepared to mock him, but if it was true, she didn''t mind using her hidden strength again.


    From what happened just now, Wu Chen could tell that it was useless for some people to reason with him. You could only suppress him with a stronger attitude than he did, only then would he listen to you.


    ", I heard that you and Jiajia are in the same class. In the future, you should take care of our family''s Jiajia when you are in school or in your daily life." Song Lili smiled, she did not have the unkind look from the banquet.


    "No, no, it''s usually Lin Jiajia, the class monitor, taking care of me." Since he did not hit the smiling person, Wu Chen pretended to forget about the previous incident.


    "Is that so? No matter who takes care of whom, you should get along well in the future. " Song Lili smiled.


    She just saw Lin Tianxing leaving Wu Chen''s place with an ashen face. He was obviously eating turtles at Wu Chen''s place.


    Song Lili did not know of Lin Tianxing''s expression because of his hidden strength. She thought that Wu Chen had used his relationship with the Black Dragon Gang to suppress Lin Tianxing.


    After all, in the entire Forest City, only the Black Dragon Gang was able to suppress the Lin Family. And Wu Chen had also displayed a deep relationship with the Black Dragon Gang at the banquet last time, so Song Lili couldn''t be blamed for thinking this way.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Lin Jiajia shyly lowered her head and shook her mother''s shoulders.


    "Aiya, you''re being shy now, is what mom said wrong?" Song Lili teased her daughter.


    "Auntie Song, we''re just good friends." Wu Chen laughed bitterly.


    Lin Jiajia''s mother seemed to be directly pairing the two of them, but he was only treating Lin Jiajia as a friend.


    "Yeah, Mom, we''re just friends!" Lin Jiajia raised her head, and laughed with a pale face.


    "Oh, so it''s a friend." When Song Lili looked at the expressions of her daughter and Wu Chen, she was shocked to realize that the relationship between the two of them was not as simple as she had thought.


    She originally thought that Wu Chen was the one chasing after his daughter, but from the looks of it, it looked more like his daughter had fallen for Wu Chen!


    "Alright, Mom, I''m tired, send Wu Chen and I home." Lin Jiajia spoke weakly, obviously not in a good mood at the moment.


    The good friend that Wu Chen said had injured Lin Jiajia.


    She had thought that after this incident, Wu Chen would probably fall for her.


    "En, it''s good to go home early as well. I need to go home and rest." Wu Chen looked at Lin Jiajia, as if he had understood something as well.


    Wu Chen sat in the Lin Family car, but this time, Lin Jiajia did not follow him.


    The driver of the car was probably hired by the Lin Clan. He drove at a very stable speed and arrived home very quickly.


    "Bam!"


    Wu Chen closed the door to his bedroom, and immediately fell on his bed.


    "Aiya, how tiring!" Wu Chen sighed.


    So many things had happened today, especially the life-and-death battle with Chen Yongxiong, it was practically exhausting all of his energy.


    He could also tell what Lin Jiajia was thinking, but he had long since decided to take Zhou Ziyu as her master, and he just could not accept it.


    "Fortunately, everything has been completed." Wu Chen rested for a while before he left the bedroom.


    "System, I want to draw."


    Wu Chen brought out a basin full of water and washed his hands.


    Wash your hands and bathe before you draw.


    However, he couldn''t wait this time. He simply washed his hands and started the lottery.


    "Gulp, gulp ¡­" After washing his hands, the wheel started spinning.


    "Ding! Congratulations to host Shaolin Great Recovery Pill for obtaining 1 pill. After using it, you can ignore the realm and directly increase your martial arts skills for 10 years."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the Host for obtaining a Happy Shard. The usage of this pill will cause a person to be in a good mood. The effect of using this pill depends on the person."


    After the lottery ended, two elixir like objects appeared in the system''s space.


    Wu Chen carefully looked at each of their introductions, feeling somewhat satisfied.


    Although the second pill seemed to be useless, the first Shaolin Great Recovery Pill was able to increase one''s strength by ten years, even if it was just a martial arts technique, it was still quite extraordinary.


    "Right now, the only martial arts I can improve are the Mysterious Heart Formula and the Dragon Elephant Skill. Do you want to take them now?" Wu Chen sat on his bed and thought.


    Although Mysterious Heart Formula was an inner force skill, it did not seem to have much to do with the growth of one''s strength, but it had more to do with the increase of one''s mental cultivation.


    But Dragon Elephant Skill is a kind of body transformation martial arts, it can directly increase the practitioner''s physical fitness, after mastery, the customer will receive the power of one dragon and one elephant!


    Compared to the other two, Wu Chen was more inclined towards the Dragon Elephant Skill. After all, it could directly increase his own strength.


    "It''s just that my Dragon Elephant Skill has been cultivating rather smoothly right now, and the Dragon Elephant Skill is getting harder and harder the further I go. If you take this Great Revitalizing Pellet right now, you might reach the point where you can''t even cultivate it. " Wu Chen was a little worried.


    Although the ten-year power of the Shaolin Great Recovery Pill was precious, it was obvious that it was more important to ignore the realm.


    Furthermore, his Dragon Elephant Skill had not reached a bottleneck yet. If he were to just use it normally, it would be a waste to ignore the effects of his realm.


    "Wait, don''t I still have two secret manuals?" As if suddenly enlightened, Wu Chen took out the two secret scriptures from his chest.


    "It''s a bit of a waste for the Great Recovery Pill to be used on the Dragon Elephant Skill, but it''s different for the two of them." Wu Chen muttered to himself.


    "blood lotus phase" and "Seven Heart Art" were found on Chen Yongxiong''s body.


    Wu Chen had never cultivated these two skills before, so he did not have the slightest understanding towards them. Using this Great Recovery Pill to raise one''s strength for ten years straight would obviously bring the effects of the pill to its maximum.


    "I''m a genius." Wu Chen could not wait and flipped through the two secret manuals. He was going to pick one out, and use the Great Recovery Pill to increase his strength by ten years.

 C83

    Although cultivating these two manuals will be pursued by the Blood Lotus Sect, if I can obtain ten years of cultivation, my strength will definitely increase by leaps and bounds, and I won''t have to be afraid of being hunted down anymore.


    Wu Chen quickly finished reading the two secret manuals, but his expression was still a little ugly.


    "No wonder Chen Yongxiong and Zhao Hai''s strength can grow so fast. I thought it was some kind of peerless secret manual.


    The blood lotus phase was still fine, it could only absorb the negative spirit energy from the heaven and earth, and then transform it into blood qi, turning it into a blood lotus which would feed back into his body.


    Although it absorbed negative spiritual energy, it was still a normal cultivation method, so it was still considered the right path.


    The "Seven Heart Art" was truly a demonic dao!


    There were a total of seven stages to this technique. Each time one was cultivated, one''s own aptitude would be increased.


    It seemed very beautiful. A martial art that could increase aptitude must be incredibly precious!


    However, each level of this cultivation method required the heart of seven young and talented girls.


    Every seven hearts was one level, if he wanted to cultivate to the seventh large success stage, he would need forty-nine hearts!


    From what Chen Yongxiong had said, his aptitude was very poor, but he had only acquired such a strong power from an ordinary person in four months, it was clear that he had cultivated the "Seven Hearts Mantra"!


    And he had at least cultivated to the third or fourth stage!


    Even Jiang Hai might have practiced this technique.


    Chen Yongxiong and Jiang Hai really deserved to die!


    Just for the sake of cultivating, he had to kill those innocent people.


    Wu Chen set the aside. Unless it was the case, he would not use this ancient martial arts for the rest of his life.


    " is still alright, it suits my training." Wu Chen made up his mind, and started cultivating according to the contents of the blood lotus phase.


    As long as he was able to learn blood lotus phase, he would be able to increase his strength through the Great Revitalizing Pellet of Shaolin by ten years. Even if he no longer trained in blood lotus phase, it would still be his trump card.


    "When things are mixed together, the heaven and earth will be born. There will be no traces of it being formed. There will be no blood essence ¡­"


    Not long after he started cultivating, Wu Chen felt traces of cold Qi seeping into his body, stimulating the blood vitality in his body.


    This was the first time that he truly relied on himself to cultivate a technique. Furthermore, what he practiced was an ancient martial art.


    Fortunately, after going through the medicine bath for marrow cleansing, his aptitude was beyond ordinary. He could be considered a little genius and barely managed to cultivate the Red Lotus Dharma Idol.


    As Wu Chen continuously cultivated, the cold and gloomy spirit energy continuously entered Wu Chen''s body, and slowly fused into his blood.


    After who knows how long, when Wu Chen woke up again, the sky was already completely dark.


    "So, it was completed just like that?" Wu Chen looked at his hands and muttered.


    had a total of three levels.


    Now that he had reached the first realm, he could absorb the spiritual energy within him to train his body.


    The second stage was similar to when Chen Yongxiong was bedeviled. He could create a blood lotus on his body, depending on where it was.


    The third and final level could be reached at this point. The body would be a blood lotus, but the blood lotus would have no regrets, and the body would not be destroyed.


    Of course, if one was able to reach the second stage, they could already be an elder of the Blood Lotus Sect. As for the third stage of the blood lotus phase, it was unknown whether or not anyone had actually succeeded in cultivating it.


    Of course, all of these things were things that Wu Chen did not know.


    At the moment, he was using his blood lotus phase, so strands of yin attribute spiritual energy were roaming around in his body, and after a short while, it was almost used up.


    "This is ancient martial arts?" A trace of doubt appeared in Wu Chen''s eyes.


    The ancient martial arts he cultivated was neither inner force nor modern martial arts, it was more like a combination of the two.


    Wu Chen did not know that this was a characteristic of the blood lotus phase, but all the ancient martial arts were like that.


    "Forget it, why should I care? Even if I knew, it wouldn''t be of any use." Wu Chen shook his head and took out the Shaolin Great Recovery Pill from the system.


    As long as he consumed this pellet and activated blood lotus phase, then his blood lotus phase would immediately ignore his realm and increase his strength by ten years.


    Wu Chen looked at the pill in his hand and swallowed it without hesitation.


    The pill dissolved in his mouth, and a warm flow flowed into his abdomen. Wu Chen quickly resumed his blood lotus phase cultivation.


    The circulation of the blood lotus phase was successful, but this time, there was no yin spiritual energy flowing into Wu Chen''s body.


    The Shaolin Great Recovery Pill was originally a warm flow, but following the activation of the blood lotus phase, it became like ice.


    Threads of yin spirit energy surged out from Shaolin''s Great Revitalizing Pellet, stimulating Wu Chen''s own blood and Qi, not long after, Wu Chen was enveloped in a faint blood mist.


    "So it turns out that the medicinal energy is a Qi Method of the same attribute. As the user absorbs it, the user''s cultivation level will increase."


    It was because Wu Chen had the Samsung Medicine skill that he was able to quickly analyse the medicinal properties of the Great Revitalizing Pellet. It was just that Wu Chen could not understand why it would ignore the realm of cultivation to increase its power.


    "It''s probably the system again." Wu Chen could only think so.


    In the beginning, the Great Revitalizing Pellet only released a bit of Yin spirit force, but when Wu Chen reached its limit, the spirit force suddenly condensed and condensed, Wu Chen knew that he had broken through to the second stage of the Blood Lotus Art.


    "Sure enough, I can''t break through to the third stage even after ten years of cultivation." Wu Chen laughed and shook his head.


    Actually, breaking through to the second stage already made him very happy.


    Wu Chen stood up, activating blood lotus phase, he looked at his white hands, and suddenly threw a punch.


    Wu Chen only felt a flash of blood, and when he looked again, it was his own fist.


    "My speed actually increased by so much, and I feel that my strength has also become very strong!"


    Wu Chen felt that with his current strength, even if he met Chen Yongxiong who was using the blood lotus phase again, he would not fear her in the slightest.


    "But didn''t they say that the second stage of the blood lotus phase would display a blood lotus on one''s body? The matter regarding Chen Yongxiong is beneath my feet, where is mine?"


    Wu Chen came to the front of a mirror, intending to look at his own blood lotus.


    However, when he walked over to the mirror and looked up, he found that his hair had turned red.


    A small blood lotus was imprinted on his forehead.


    He had a head full of blood-red hair and a bright-colored blood lotus between his brows. His skin was fair and his eyes were long and narrow. His eyes were indifferent and very handsome.


    Seeing this situation, Wu Chen couldn''t help but curl the corner of his mouth, and the person in the mirror also revealed a cold and soft smile.


    "So this is me, the one who is using the blood lotus phase?!" Wu Chen raised his brows, he never thought that he would actually be so handsome!


    Back then, when Chen Yongxiong executed the blood lotus phase, he had become like a wild beast. Although that was the state of the Infernal Queen that had caused his cultivation to go berserk, the difference between the two of them couldn''t be this great, could it?

 C84

    "Looks like it''s the blood lotus phase. It should vary from person to person. No wonder it''s called the Dharma Idol." Wu Chen caressed his cheek.


    Wu Chen removed the blood lotus phase, and gradually recovered his original appearance.


    "Originally, I was a little handsome, but in comparison to the blood lotus phase, I became just an ordinary person." Wu Chen was a little depressed.


    Wu Chen looked out of the window.


    It was almost daybreak, and he had not slept for the entire night, yet he seemed to be in high spirits.


    "Is it because of the blood lotus phase, ancient martial arts can have such an effect?" Wu Chen asked curiously.


    "The blood lotus phase is really useful, but it''s always a blood lotus and the blood lotus sounds bad. Moreover, if the Blood Lotus Sect hears about it, it would also be troublesome. I might as well change it to a red lotus." He stretched his back and changed the name of the cultivation technique.


    It was still early in the morning and it was Sunday today. During this time in Wu Chen''s morning, he once again cultivated the Mysterious Heart Formula for a while.


    It was eight in the morning. Wu Chen finished his breakfast and was about to go out for a stroll when an unexpected guest suddenly came to his house.


    "Wu Chen, I wonder if you still remember me?" Song Fei smiled warmly.


    The person behind him was still the assistant attendant from before.


    "You are the rich second generation from Lin Jiajia''s birthday banquet?" Wu Chen asked doubtfully.


    Ever since Wu Chen had eaten the IQ pill, his memory had also increased. Of course he recognized Song Fei, but he just didn''t understand why Song Fei had come to find him.


    "That''s right, it''s me. At the same time, I''m also Lin Jiajia''s cousin. Song Lili is my aunt." Song Fei smiled, with a very polite look.


    Of course, Wu Chen would not be fooled by his current appearance. Last time at the banquet, it was this Song Fei who had come to look for trouble with him, and furthermore, he despised the commoners.


    "What are you doing here?" Wu Chen''s tone was extremely rude.


    Before, he did not have the strength to fight against Song Fei, so he had to rely on Zhou Yunlong for everything.


    His personal strength had already become extremely powerful. Moreover, after understanding a portion of the ancient martial world, his horizons were extremely broad. This kind of person who only had money and no power did not care at all.


    "Don''t be angry, Wu Chen. I was called over by Song Lili to be your friend." Song Fei was not the least bit angry at Wu Chen''s tone, and had even shown some perseverance and perseverance.


    "I don''t believe it." Wu Chen shook his head, he did not believe what Song Fei had said.


    "Well, what do you think I''m here for?" Since Wu Chen didn''t believe it, he smiled.


    "I don''t have the leisure to fight with you. If you don''t tell me your purpose in coming here, then I''m leaving." Wu Chen said impatiently.


    "Young Master, your matters have yet to be settled." Seeing this, the assistant behind Song Fei anxiously pulled on Song Fei''s sleeves and reminded him.


    Song Fei often ignored important matters and forgot about them once he had a sexual orientation. His assistant would always remind him of that.


    This was also the reason why Song Fei asked for a special assistant.


    "Alright, then I''ll just say it directly. That woman, Song Lili, wants to marry you off to her. She asked me to make a friend of you first before asking from the side whether you are willing to or not."


    Song Fei shrugged helplessly, as if he was very sincere.


    "After all, it''s natural for that woman to care about the Lin Family''s property. Also, I want to see what''s so good about you that you can make such a stingy girl like Song Lili marry your daughter to you."


    "I didn''t say that I want to marry Lin Jiajia, all of this is just your imagination." Wu Chen frowned.


    He never thought that Song Lili would actually say this, it was obvious that Lin Jiajia did not agree to this matter.


    "Oh, you''re actually unwilling?!" Song Fei''s brows twitched, and revealed an expression of great interest.


    "And you too, don''t bother me." Wu Chen didn''t want to continue their conversation.


    "Don''t leave yet, can you tell me why you''re not willing to leave?!" Seeing that Wu Chen really wanted to leave, and was not doing so with the intent to capture him, Song Fei''s expression became excited.


    To Song Fei, there were only two types of people that could interest him.


    One of them was a poor man who treated money like his life!


    The other was the poor who treated money as dirt!


    And Wu Chen seemed to be the second kind.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you!" Wu Chen saw that Song Fei was blocking his way, and a look of annoyance flashed past his eyes.


    Because he had trained in Mysterious Heart Formula, he was afraid that he would not be able to resist and send Song Fei flying.


    "No, you have to tell me why you are not willing to marry Lin Jiajia. As long as you marry Lin Jiajia, you can inherit all the wealth of the Lin Group!" Song Fei''s eyes lit up.


    "Scram!" Seeing that Song Fei had traces of insanity, he used his hand to hack down at''s neck.


    "Eh."


    Song Fei was hit until he fainted.


    Just as he was about to collapse, he was supported by the assistant behind him.


    "Don''t worry, I have a good grasp of his strength. You just need to send him back to rest for two hours." Seeing the panic on the assistant''s face, Wu Chen comforted his.


    The Sanda Skills had this kind of technique that could make people faint. Although this was the first time, Wu Chen was very familiar with it.


    "Eh, yes, I''ll send the young master back now." The assistant helped Song Fei back to the carriage.


    Song Fei was also a third stage Black Belt, but he was easily defeated by Wu Chen. It was clear that the ones stronger than Song Fei were not of the same level.


    Song Fei had already been defeated, the assistant did not dare find trouble with him anymore, and drove away.


    Whether or not he would seek revenge on Wu Chen after he woke up, wasn''t something the current assistant had to consider.


    "It''s so early in the morning and he''s gone crazy. What bad luck." Wu Chen shook his head and found a stall to eat breakfast.


    Breakfast was very simple: a bowl of porridge and two steamed buns.


    After breakfast, Wu Chen prepared to call Zhou Ziyu and ask her out to play.


    He had never asked her to come out alone before, ever since he had been with Zhou Ziyu for such a long time.


    "Speaking of which, isn''t this a legendary date?" Wu Chen called Zhou Ziyu, waiting for her call to connect.


    "Du, du, du ¡­ ¡­"


    The phone was always busy.


    "Strange, why didn''t anyone pick up the phone?" Wu Chen scratched his head, he did not remember the wrong number.


    "Hello, Lin Jiajia? Do you know Zhou Ziyu''s phone number? Yes, but no one answered the call I just made to her." The sunlight outside was dazzling, Wu Chen raised his hand to cover the sunlight.


    "Really? Let me give her a try." Lin Jiajia replied.


    Lin Jiajia hung up the phone.


    "Looks like Song Lili really did not tell Lin Jiajia about wanting me to marry her." Seeing that Lin Jiajia did not have any strange reactions, Wu Chen smiled lightly.

 C85

    Although Zhou Ziyu''s phone could not be reached, Wu Chen still knew where Zhou Ziyu lived and did not insist on calling her.


    After all, Zhou Ziyu could still be considered Lin Jiajia''s rival in love. To call Lin Jiajia and ask her was actually courting death.


    But in order to test Lin Jiajia, he couldn''t care less. It was clear that Lin Jiajia didn''t know what Song Lili had done.


    Wu Chen walked towards the direction of Zhou Ziyu''s home.


    In the past, Wu Chen and Zhou Ziyu had gone home from school together, Wu Chen had even seen her off before, so they could be considered to be familiar with the way, and quickly found the place.


    On the way, Lin Jiajia called him.


    "That''s right, Zhou Ziyu''s phone could not be reached, nothing will happen to her, right?" Lin Jiajia was extremely worried.


    She still did not forget about the two Homicide s, Zhao Hai and Chen Yongxiong, yesterday.


    "Don''t worry, I''m heading over to her house to check on you. If anything happens, I''ll call you back." Wu Chen was quite at ease.


    After all, those two people had already been beaten to death by Wu Chen. He did not believe that he would be so unlucky to have met another Homicide in this month.


    Very quickly, he arrived at Zhou Ziyu''s residence.


    Zhou Ziyu lived in a normal residential building and according to her memories, she arrived in front of Zhou Ziyu''s door.


    "Knock knock." Wu Chen knocked on the door, and shouted: "Zhou Ziyu, are you home?"


    This was because he was at work at this time of the day, so he wasn''t worried about disturbing others.


    "Who is it?" A weak voice came from inside the room.


    "It''s me, Wu Chen." Wu Chen frowned, as his voice sounded a little strange.


    "It''s here, it''s here." Not long after, the door opened and Zhou Ziyu''s face turned pale white, she said weakly: "Wu Chen, what are you doing here?"


    "Are you sick?" Wu Chen stretched out his hand to touch her forehead.


    Zhou Ziyu did not look good.


    "I have a slight fever." Zhou Ziyu allowed Wu Chen to touch her forehead. Due to illness, it seemed that he could not even open his eyes.


    "Are you alright? With such a high fever, go back to your room and rest." Wu Chen felt his heart ache.


    He placed his hand on Zhou Ziyu''s forehead and felt that it was boiling hot. It was obviously a very serious high fever.


    He helped Zhou Ziyu up onto the sofa and rested well.


    "Lie there and don''t move. Do you have any medicine? I''ll go get some for you." Wu Chen warned his seriously.


    "I really admire you. Why aren''t you taking good care of yourself? You''re sick, yet you don''t even go and take a look." Although he said it like that, Wu Chen''s heart was filled with pain.


    Zhou Ziyu this guy, was normally lazy, yet he was not even the least bit attentive while taking care of himself!


    Wu Chen walked out of the room and went to the clinic in the district. He described the illness to the doctor and prescribed some antipyretic drugs.


    Wu Chen took the medicine and returned to Zhou Ziyu''s home, and fed it to her.


    "Wu Chen, you came ~" Zhou Ziyu was burning in a daze, and she still wanted to reach out to hug Wu Chen when she saw him.


    "Xiao Yu, stop messing around, obediently take the medicine." Wu Chen coaxed her gently.


    It was only then that Wu Chen dared to call her Xiao Yu.


    When a person has a high fever, they often don''t remember what they did when they were in a daze.


    Normally, Wu Chen would not call her that, but of course, Zhou Ziyu would not allow it.


    "Medicine, what medicine is that? Is it delicious?" Perhaps it was because of the fever, but Zhou Ziyu''s face was flushed red. The two of them were so close that even Wu Chen could faintly feel Zhou Ziyu''s temperature.


    "The medicine is delicious, after you eat it your illness will be cured." Seeing Zhou Ziyu like this, and going to get more delicious food, Wu Chen could not help but smile.


    Zhou Ziyu was indeed a little glutton, thinking of delicious food at this time.


    "Fine, give it to me, I want to eat it, ahhh ~" Zhou Ziyu opened her mouth and gasped for air.


    "Here you go." After passing the water, Wu Chen started to sweat a little.


    Zhou Ziyu really treated the medicine as delicious and stuffed it into his mouth right away. Luckily he passed the medicine to her quickly and didn''t spit it out.


    "Pah! Pah! It tastes so bad!" The medicine was very bitter, and after Zhou Ziyu ate it, her small face wrinkled in grievance.


    "Alright, I''m fine now. Xiao Yu, eat the medicine and sleep well. You''ll be fine in the afternoon." Wu Chen comforted her as he caressed her hair.


    Fever is the worst kind of fever, because it is easy to repeat, but high fever is easy to cure, come fast, and go fast.


    "Hmph." Zhou Ziyu groaned twice, and in a daze, she fell asleep once again.


    "What a lazy kid." Zhou Ziyu fell asleep in Wu Chen''s embrace. Wu Chen''s heart thumped and throbbed as she looked at her thin lips.


    "Forget it, I can''t be a beast." Wu Chen ruthlessly threw the dirty thoughts in his heart out the back of his mind.


    It was not that he did not want to take advantage of, but when he found out that he was Zhou Ziyu, it would be a different story.


    "Rise." Wu Chen''s left hand reached into his lap and lifted Zhou Ziyu up, walking into the bedroom and placing her on the bed.


    Wu Chen carefully spread the blanket on Zhou Ziyu''s body, sat on the side of the bed and watched Zhou Ziyu quietly.


    Maybe Zhou Ziyu had dreamt of something bad happening. She frowned, and pouted her chubby lips.


    "This silly girl." Seeing that Zhou Ziyu was quiet, Wu Chen felt a sense of security.


    He extended a thumb out and pressed it between Zhou Ziyu''s brows, gently rubbing it, and very quickly, the creases on her forehead disappeared.


    Wu Chen thought that someone like Zhou Ziyu should quietly be a silly girl. There was no need to be afraid of anything, because he would definitely shield her from wind and rain.


    After staying still for a while, when Zhou Ziyu was still sleeping soundly, Wu Chen stood up and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Zhou Ziyu had a high fever in the morning, it should be because she had not eaten breakfast before, so if she did not eat breakfast at noon, it would be bad for her body.


    But the average sick person has a bad appetite.


    Wu Chen planned to use delicious food to tempt Zhou Ziyu. Even if she was sick, with Zhou Ziyu''s gluttonous personality, she would probably grow big in appetite at the sight of delicious food.


    Not long after Wu Chen finished cooking lunch at noon, Zhou Ziyu woke up.


    "You really woke up with food in your mouth." Wu Chen brought out the silver ear soup that he had made.


    Since the sick person did not have a good appetite, her Samsung Medicine was also helpless, so he specially made soup.

 C86

    "Alright, get up. Drink some soup." Looking at Zhou Ziyu''s lazy face, Wu Chen doted on her and laughed.


    It was as if the illness had made her childish.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll feed you." Wu Chen rather liked her.


    Wu Chen scooped out a spoonful of soup from the small bowl.


    "Come, open your mouth." Wu Chen placed it next to Zhou Ziyu''s mouth, and carefully reminded her.


    Zhou Ziyu was also very obedient, she gently opened her mouth and bit the spoon in.


    "Slow down." Wu Chen warned his softly.


    Two imprints were left on Zhou Ziyu''s lips, which looked very enticing.


    Not long after, a small bowl of tremella soup was finished.


    Just then, Wu Chen''s phone also rang.


    "Alright, I''m full. Just stay here and rest." Wu Chen rubbed Zhou Ziyu''s head. She did not eat early in the morning, and she did not want to eat too much in the afternoon.


    "Hey, Wu Chen, how is Zhou Ziyu now?" When Wu Chen was cooking in the morning, he had already told Lin Jiajia about Zhou Ziyu''s illness.


    Originally, Lin Jiajia wanted to come over, but she was rejected by Wu Chen.


    Although their date had failed, being able to be alone with Zhou Ziyu was still a good opportunity.


    How could he let Lin Jiajia destroy it?


    "Zhou Ziyu''s sickness has almost healed, and she is also eating lunch at noon. She looks not bad."


    Although he was a little childish, Wu Chen thought in his heart.


    "As long as Zhou Ziyu recovers." Lin Jiajia also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although she might be a love rival of Zhou Ziyu, they were good friends before this, and Lin Jiajia was very concerned about her.


    "En, don''t worry. I will take good care of her." Wu Chen could also hear Lin Jiajia''s worry.


    After hanging up, Wu Chen returned to Zhou Ziyu''s room.


    When he was young, he had a high fever. However, at that time, his parents were not by his side because of their livelihood.


    He knew very well that when he was sick, he was most helpless and needed someone to accompany him.


    Wu Chen returned to the bedside. As expected, Zhou Ziyu, who had slept for the entire morning, was not asleep.


    As the two of them did not speak, Wu Chen felt at peace.


    Wu Chen thought, if he could continue like this, it would also be pretty good.


    The time was quickly afternoon, and Wu Chen had even heated up some silver ear soup in the middle, giving it to Zhou Ziyu to drink.


    Zhou Ziyu did not let Wu Chen feed her this time. Wu Chen felt that Zhou Ziyu''s fever was about to drop.


    After waking up, Zhou Ziyu should feel that she was being treated like a child by Wu Chen, it was very shameful.


    This made Wu Chen a little regretful.


    He still missed the obedient Zhou Ziyu from before.


    In the afternoon, just as Wu Chen was thinking about how to cook for Zhou Ziyu, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Wu Chen looked at Zhou Ziyu and asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Ziyu shook her head, her eyes were filled with suspicion, it was obvious that she did not know who the people outside were.


    "Dong, dong, dong." At this moment, a knock on the door sounded again.


    "He''s coming." Wu Chen stood up and opened the door.


    He wasn''t afraid of encountering any bad people. With his current strength, what kind of bad person could beat him?


    He opened the door and saw a group of people standing outside.


    The leading man was a muscular man. From his clothes, it could be seen that he was very expensive, even though he wasn''t a big brand.


    Behind him were eight people. Each of them looked well-built and had practiced martial arts with a valiant aura.


    "Who are you looking for?" Wu Chen frowned, and blocked the door.


    Although Wu Chen was not afraid, he did not want to fight with them in Zhou Ziyu''s house.


    "Who are you? Is Zhou Ziyu here?" The leader of the guards saw Wu Chen blocking his way, and his face was filled with anger. He extended his hand out to push Wu Chen away.


    "What does Zhou Ziyu being here have to do with you?" Wu Chen gently pushed the muscular man''s hand away.


    Although the sturdy man''s strength was great, far surpassing ordinary people, Wu Chen had trained in Dragon Elephant Skill, so he did not place''s strength in his eyes.


    "However, if it was any other person, he would have already pushed them down by now." Wu Chen gradually understood the strong man''s personality.


    Clearly, this brawny man relied on his martial arts and did not care about ordinary people.


    "Oh, you can actually push me. Which family are you from?" Zhou Minghui was a little surprised at this moment.


    They originally thought that Wu Chen was just an ordinary person, but they never thought that his strength was actually stronger than his!


    Although Zhou Minghui had not unleashed his Ancient Martial Arts yet, but his strength was already stronger at such a young age, which was clearly something that a small clan could do.


    "You don''t have to care about my identity. Why are you looking for Zhou Ziyu here?" Wu Chen did not respond.


    If Wu Chen revealed his identity at this time, he would obviously receive preferential treatment from Zhou Minghui. However, he did not say it because he did not have a backer at all.


    His martial arts had all come from the system. Although there were many benefits compared to the sect, the system''s disadvantage was immediately exposed when comparing the backstage.


    Of course, Wu Chen did not care about this disadvantage, because he knew that his future achievements would far surpass those sects.


    Zhou Minghui saw that Wu Chen did not reveal his identity, and his face darkened.


    He did not suspect that Wu Chen had cultivated it himself, but thought that Wu Chen did not want to tell him.


    If a person who cultivated martial arts by himself could easily defeat a member of the Zhou family who practiced ancient martial arts, then the Zhou family would have been destroyed long ago.


    "Zhou family." Wu Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Sure enough, the Zhou family had still come looking for him. Although they had long guessed that such a day would come, when the time really came, Wu Chen''s heart was still filled with reluctance.


    "Hmph, come in. Your eldest young miss is sick now, so there''s no need for too many people to come in." Wu Chen snorted coldly, not giving them a good face.


    In the end, they were still members of Zhou Ziyu''s family, so Wu Chen did not chase them out.


    "The young miss is sick, what is she sick about?!" Zhou Minghui fiercely frowned.


    Seeing that, Wu Chen''s heart secretly moved.


    From the looks of it, Zhou Minghui was not just worrying about him.


    Zhou Minghui made the other eight people stand guard outside, and followed Wu Chen into the room by themselves.


    It was unknown if it was because the talented were bold, or if Wu Chen did not dare to hurt him because he thought he was a member of the Zhou Family.


    "Eldest Miss, your subordinate will bring you back." Zhou Minghui knelt on one knee, but unpolitely scanned Zhou Ziyu''s face with his eyes.


    Seeing that, Wu Chen frowned in his heart.


    Could it be that there was some gap between Zhou Ziyu and the Zhou Family, if not why was Zhou Minghui being so disrespectful?

 C87

    Furthermore, he still didn''t know why Zhou Ziyu would actually run away from home.


    "What are you trying to do, take me back?" Zhou Ziyu''s expression was cold, she did not care about Zhou Minghui''s attitude at all.


    "Eldest Miss has been out for a long time, the old man is very anxious at home." Zhou Minghui did not notice anything abnormal and lowered his head.


    "Oh, is he well?" Zhou Ziyu''s voice slowed down a bit when she heard the old man.


    The person that the Zhou family had treated him best was the old man, and the only person she cared about was the old man.


    "The old man is naturally well, but the young lady has been away from home for too long. The old man misses her so he sent us to bring her home." Zhou Minghui said formally.


    "Going home." Zhou Ziyu heard this word again and could not help but turn to look at Wu Chen.


    She also felt a lot of reluctance.


    "Xiao Yu, do you have the old man''s number? He misses you. Why don''t you give him a call first?" Wu Chen interrupted at this time.


    For some reason, he felt that there was something fishy going on.


    Especially the sudden change that happened to Zhou Minghui.


    Of course, this might be the reason why he couldn''t bear to see Zhou Ziyu again, but if he wasn''t allowed to probe her out, he wouldn''t be able to rest at ease either.


    "Yeah, I can call the old man first." Zhou Ziyu was a mystery, but she, who was usually smart, did not expect this at all.


    "Eldest Miss, the old man often doesn''t bring a phone with him. The doctor said that the electrical appliances would cause a shock to the old man''s body." Zhou Minghui raised his head, but for some reason, his face was a little sinister.


    "Oh, how come I didn''t know about this?" Zhou Ziyu put down her phone, as if she understood something.


    "The old man didn''t let me go at all, did he?" Zhou Ziyu''s voice suddenly became stern.


    "Although the old gramps is indeed unaware, taking you away was the Patriarch''s order. The Patriarch already knew that you wouldn''t go back so easily, so he allowed his subordinate to say that." Zhou Minghui''s voice was low, but he spoke honestly.


    "In other words, Zhou Ziyu does not need to leave." Wu Chen gradually sorted out his thoughts.


    If this Patriarch wanted Zhou Ziyu to go back, he would need to use a deceptive method. It was clear that his relationship with Zhou Ziyu was not very good.


    In that case, why listen to him go back?


    "This is the matter of our Zhou family. Please do not interfere, otherwise even the person standing behind you will not be able to protect you." Zhou Ziyu had not yet spoken when Zhou Minghui glared fiercely at her.


    Although he was afraid of Wu Chen''s background, he wasn''t afraid of Wu Chen at all.


    No matter what, he had practiced the Zhou family''s ancient martial arts. After all these years, he did not believe that he would lose to a youth.


    "Then if I insist on not letting you take Zhou Ziyu away!" Seeing Zhou Ziyu did not stop her, Wu Chen understood in his heart.


    He nodded at Zhou Ziyu, telling her not to worry.


    "Kid, which sect do you belong to? Do you know that we are from the Zhou family?" In the end, Zhou Minghui still wanted Wu Chen to reveal his origin.


    "I already said, you don''t have to care about my status. If you want to take Zhou Ziyu away today, you have to defeat me first. Of course, we are going to fight outside. Wu Chen said indifferently.


    "Alright, since you are not afraid of our Zhou family and insist on doing so, then I can only accompany you." Zhou Minghui snorted coldly, and directly walked toward the door.


    Wu Chen was right, fighting was not allowed in the room.


    It wasn''t a price to pay, but rather the fact that he couldn''t use his technique here.


    Although the room looked very large, both of them were martial artists, so it would take them a lot of distance to move around.


    In this house, the fight between the two of them could only be fought with their hands and feet tied and not their full strength.


    "Stay here and wait for me to finish them. Then, I''ll come back to see you." Wu Chen warned Zhou Ziyu.


    He didn''t want Zhou Ziyu to see her fierce side.


    Zhou Minghui was not strong, but he could feel that he was still weak compared to when Chen Yongxiong was using the blood lotus phase previously.


    Even if Wu Chen didn''t use the blood lotus phase, he could still crush Zhou Minghui.


    Of course, Zhou Minghui had definitely trained in the Zhou family''s ancient martial arts, he did not know how much strength he could unleash.


    Wu Chen and Zhou Minghui walked to an empty area in the rear mountain park, and Zhou Minghui''s eight lackeys all followed along.


    "This time Zhou Minghui, a disciple of the Zhou branch family trains in the Zhou Family''s Dragon Fist, does he have a problem with that?" When Zhou Minghui arrived, he did not immediately start fighting, but made a strange action instead.


    Wu Chen frowned. What was he doing?


    Actually, these were the rules before the two ancient martial arts families challenged each other. They would report their names and cultivation techniques to each other.


    It had existed since ancient times, and it showed respect for one''s opponents. This custom had been passed down since time immemorial.


    Of course, Wu Chen didn''t know, he had even thought that the last time he fought with Chen Yongxiong, it was an ancient martial arts battle.


    How could he not know that Chen Yongxiong had also escaped from a normal person? Although he was aware of such a rule in the Blood Lotus Sect, he himself would not follow it.


    "I am Wu Chen, you should hurry up and finish this as soon as possible. I still have things to do." Wu Chen asked without the slightest of knowledge.


    "Wu Chen, are you looking down on me?" Zhou Minghui was secretly angered.


    He did not believe that Wu Chen did not understand the rules set by the ancient martial arts, but Wu Chen only mentioned his name and not his cultivation technique. This made him feel extremely humiliated.


    Actually, the battle between the two of them and their announcement of cultivation techniques was not a simple matter.


    Moreover, if the two of them knew each other''s cultivation techniques, they would be able to use their full strength. They wouldn''t need to worry about being ambushed by other unknown cultivation techniques.


    In return, it maintained a certain degree of fairness.


    And at this time, Zhou Minghui had revealed the cultivation technique he was cultivating, Dragon Fist, but Wu Chen did not say anything. This made Zhou Minghui, who was secretly angry, even more so want to beat him up.


    "Oh, why do I look down on you?" Wu Chen didn''t know about it at all.


    Although he wanted to let Zhou Minghui know and retreat, and have some enmity towards this fellow who wanted to take Zhou Ziyu away, he didn''t display it so clearly.


    However, Zhou Minghui thought that Wu Chen was just pretending.


    He laughed coldly twice as he planned to give Wu Chen a fierce beating in the future.


    Zhou Minghui was filled with confidence.


    Although Wu Chen did not tell him about the cultivation technique he was cultivating, his Zhou Family was knowledgeable. As long as he was careful, defeating Wu Chen should not be a problem.


    Wu Chen was even more confident than him.


    Zhou Minghui''s own strength was not as good as Chen Yongxiong''s, and he, Wu Chen, had improved even more than before.


    But in the end, Wu Chen was still afraid of Ancient Martial Arts, so he did not make the first move.


    "You go first." Wu Chen used the "Defensive Character Formula" of the Eight Trigram Palm, intending to see Zhou Minghui''s true strength first, just in case he accidentally capsized the boat.

 C88

    However, at this moment, the system suddenly made a sound.


    "Ding ¡­ System will issue a quest: Protect Zhou Ziyu. Quest Description: Fight and kill ¡­ you are just a brute. You must use your mouth to make your enemies willingly give up. The reward for completing the quest is 10 points of luck value. If the quest fails, the reward will be 10 points of luck value.


    Just at this moment, Wu Chen was alarmed by the system''s voice and became distracted.


    Of course Zhou Minghui noticed this and his eyes were filled with rage. Wu Chen had shown too much contempt for his!


    "You dare to get distracted by a fight with me!?" Do you really look down on me, Zhou Minghui?! " Zhou Minghui roared out, and immediately rushed towards Wu Chen.


    At this time, Zhou Minghui could no longer care if he was being ambushed. He just wanted to teach Wu Chen a lesson!


    "Hmm?" Wu Chen stopped looking at the system at this time. Zhou Minghui was approaching menacingly and Wu Chen immediately used the Defensive Character Formula ''to block him.


    "Bang!" Boom! * "Bam!"


    Zhou Minghui''s fists were like lightning, with layers upon layers of fist shadows, his speed was extremely fast. Luckily, although the speed of the fists was fast, there was some weakness in its power, and it was all blocked by Wu Chen.


    However, because of this, Wu Chen did not have the chance to attack.


    "I don''t care about the System anymore, I''ll beat him first." After a long time, Wu Chen who was being suppressed also became impatient.


    Wu Chen''s speed had always been his weak point, and although the blood lotus phase had increased his speed a little, most of it was activated after he entered the blood lotus phase state.


    Thus, in normal conditions, their speed would still be inferior to martial practitioners of the same realm.


    "Kid, your strength is quite good, but unfortunately, it''s not enough to defeat me. Eldest Miss, I must bring her back. If you want to meet her, you can come to our Zhou family." Zhou Minghui gently took two steps back, and did not attack again.


    Most of the techniques he trained in were fist techniques. Although the Shadow Clone Fist was not as powerful as the Dragon Fist, he would often be able to defeat an opponent with just the Shadow Fist skill when facing off against an ordinary martial artist.


    This made him even more suspicious. Wu Chen was a disciple of some large clan or sect;


    Wu Chen did not have that much mental activity, seeing that Zhou Minghui had stopped his attack, his heart rejoiced, and he immediately waved his hand.


    The Eight Trigrams Palm combined with the Dragon Elephant Skill, was different from the ''Defensive Character Formula'', once Wu Chen''s palm was unleashed, a powerful aura was immediately released.


    "Wu Chen, don''t push your luck!" Zhou Minghui was shocked and angry at the same time.


    Zhou Minghui didn''t think that Wu Chen, who had been suppressed by him this whole time, would actually dare to take the initiative to attack him.


    "Humph, as long as I defeat you, anything is fine." Wu Chen snorted coldly, and ignored Zhou Minghui.


    "Dammit, don''t think I can''t do anything to you." Zhou Minghui gritted his teeth as he felt the pain between his palms.


    He hadn''t even used his Zhou family''s Ultimate Dragon Fist yet.


    Dragon Fist was an ancient martial art. Once it was unleashed, one could be considered invincible. The Zhou family had once relied on the Dragon Fist to make a name for themselves.


    "Hur hur, use whatever move you have." Wu Chen still needed someone to spar with.


    One palm, one palm. The palm didn''t stop moving.


    "You are courting death!" Zhou Minghui growled with a gloomy face.


    He had already given Wu Chen a chance, so why didn''t Wu Chen cherish it?


    For Wu Chen to be able to match up to him at his age, he could obviously be considered a genius within the sect.


    However, this genius had always prevented him from working for the family. Even if he were to injure this genius, the family would not blame him.


    "Dragon Fist!" Zhou Minghui clenched his teeth, and secretly used the Ancient Dragon Fist he had prepared earlier!


    Zhou Ziyu had a huge relationship with him, so he believed that the Patriarch would not make things difficult for him because of a genius from another sect.


    Once the fists were unleashed, a dragon''s roar could be heard. Zhou Minghui allowed Wu Chen''s palms to strike on his body, forcibly restraining the internal injuries as a golden fist image shot towards Wu Chen.


    "Die!" Zhou Minghui roared in his heart, and used all his strength.


    In order to use the Dragon Fist, he had been struck twice by Wu Chen. If this punch still did not injure Wu Chen, he would have to admit defeat.


    "Hmph, blood lotus phase." Wu Chen also felt a great threat.


    His Dharma Idol activated. A bloody shadow flashed and Wu Chen appeared two meters away. After that, he immediately closed his Dharma Idol.


    In the end, the blood lotus phase was the Blood Lotus Sect''s ultimate treasure. If it was discovered by others, the only option left would be to silence them.


    Wu Chen was still not ready to fight the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "How is this possible!" Zhou Minghui roared unwillingly and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    No matter if it was speed or strength, the Dragon Fist was not something that the Shadow Fist skill could match up to. How could Wu Chen dodge it?


    "Why do you think that only you can execute the Dragon Fist while I can''t dodge it?" Seeing that Zhou Minghui did not recognise Blood Shadow, Wu Chen gave up on the idea of silencing him.


    In reality, he and Zhou Minghui did not have much hatred between them. Even the blood that Zhou Minghui spat out just now was a backlash from not hitting the enemy with his dragon fist.


    Wu Chen''s two palms of Eight Trigrams Palm earlier still could not cause such an obvious damage to him.


    "The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. It''s useless to say anything now. But, I must bring the young miss away today." Zhou Minghui clenched his teeth, and let his eight lackeys surround Wu Chen.


    Even though his body could not continue to fight, Zhou Minghui reckoned that it would be difficult for him to use Blood Escape for a period of time. He wanted his little brothers to forcefully keep Wu Chen here.


    What Zhou Minghui did not know was that what Wu Chen just did was not Blood Escape, but the special effect of the blood lotus phase.


    "Didn''t you say that if I win, you will give up your plan to take Zhou Ziyu away?" Wu Chen secretly frowned.


    He did not expect that Zhou Minghui, this big guy who seemed to be unrestrained, would actually go back on his words.


    "Didn''t the television say that this kind of bold person is very respectful of their promises?" Wu Chen shook his head, he knew that he was misled by the television.


    Fortunately, he was used to leaving a path of retreat in the dark so he didn''t completely trust this big guy. Moreover, the people in front of him were not enough for him to fight against.


    Wu Chen looked at the eight muscular men around him. His eyes flashed, as he actually did not have any intentions of entering the blood lotus phase again.


    He wanted to use his own strength to beat back these fellows.


    Speaking of which, he had fought quite a few times. He had taught a lot of thugs a lesson before, even if these thugs'' fighting prowess was much higher than the thugs'', there was not a shred of fear right now.

 C89

    "Attack! He''s not in his best condition right now, so it''s impossible for him to use his full strength. Take advantage of this opportunity to take him down!" Zhou Minghui instructed from the side.


    The eight people gathered around him.


    They could be considered to have experienced Wu Chen''s might, but since their boss wanted them to go, coupled with the fact that Wu Chen seemed to be injured, they mustered up their courage and charged forward.


    "Ridiculous, who told you I was injured?" Inviting Zhou Minghui to give the command, Wu Chen laughed out loud and sent a sturdy man flying with a palm.


    Most of these people had never trained in ancient martial arts, but their physical fitness was much better than ordinary people. When Wu Chen dealt with them, he did not even need to use a bit of strength.


    "Boss, he doesn''t seem to be injured at all." Seeing Wu Chen sending one of them flying with a single palm, these people started to hesitate.


    "If he wasn''t injured, he would have sent all of you flying already. Why bother wasting time with you?" Seeing that these people were cowardly and did not dare to go forward, Zhou Minghui shouted in anger.


    "As long as you capture Wu Chen today, I will go back and apply to the Patriarch so that you all have the qualifications to cultivate in the Ancient Martial Arts." Zhou Minghui said.


    In the end, he still understood that this wasn''t the time for internal strife, and he had thrown out an enticement to make his subordinates look at him with jealousy.


    "In any case, you people don''t have the talent. Even if you have the ancient scrolls, you still won''t be able to cultivate it." Zhou Minghui thought in his heart.


    If he could bring the young miss back, the Patriarch probably wouldn''t care about such small matters.


    "Ancient martial arts technique?" Upon hearing this word, the eyes of his subordinates all turned red.


    Having worked in the Zhou family, they understood the importance of ancient martial arts more than ordinary people.


    The difference between learning ancient martial arts and not knowing ancient martial arts was like the difference between a master and a slave in the Zhou family. How could they give up on this one chance?


    "Kill!" One of the gamblers'' eyes turned red, and he suddenly rushed towards Wu Chen.


    Upon seeing this, the others all came to their senses. For the sake of obtaining the ancient martial arts manuals, they all rushed out one by one.


    "Good job." Wu Chen thought.


    The reason he made Zhou Minghui speak so much, to tempt his subordinates, was so that they could attack him and increase his battle experience.


    The other point was to pretend to be injured, making Zhou Minghui''s suspicions more reasonable. At the same time, he would "reveal" his trump card.


    In any case, the Eight Trigrams Palm was the least afraid of group battles.


    The moment the "Defensive Character Formula" was used, all of the subordinates'' attacks were blocked by Wu Chen.


    Only, this time, Wu Chen did not attack. Instead, he pretended to be powerless.


    "Haha, the effects of Blood Escape aren''t that good right? Sure enough, you''ve also been injured." As if victory was in sight, Zhou Minghui wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and started to laugh loudly.


    Hearing that, the subordinates turned to look at Wu Chen, and sure enough, Wu Chen only had the ability to defend, they were all overjoyed, and thought that they could obtain the ancient martial arts manuals, and every one of them became even fiercer.


    "If you think I only have this little bit of strength, then you''re underestimating me." Wu Chen looked like he was unwilling to be humiliated, and shouted.


    "Hmph, let''s see if you have any other moves." Seeing that Wu Chen was not able to hold on, Zhou Minghui''s face revealed a pleased look, as though he had nothing to fear.


    "Even though you are stronger than me, you still didn''t lose to me, Zhou Minghui!" Zhou Minghui was secretly pleased with himself.


    At this moment, a miserable scream came out from one of his men''s mouth.


    He saw that the situation on the field had already reversed.


    These few days, his face was still pale and he seemed to be exhausted.


    However, every attack from his subordinates would be reduced by half a fist''s force, before being transferred to another person''s body.


    It was as if he was using his companions'' hands to injure his own people!


    "This is Tai Chi?! You are a member of the Wudang! " Seeing that, Zhou Minghui could not help but shout out.


    There were a lot of methods to deflect the force, but to Zhou Minghui''s knowledge, there was only one Taiji Fist that could deflect so much force.


    For Wu Chen to possess such strength at such a young age, he must have been born in a Wudang.


    Both the Wudang and the Zhou family were powerful forces in the capital, and they could rule over a region. Their powers were equally strong, and the Zhou family did not care about the Wudang.


    "I didn''t want to leak it!" Wu Chen clenched his teeth and pretended that he was unreconciled, allowing Zhou Minghui to be even more certain that he was from Wudang.


    You are the disciple of the Wudang, why didn''t you say so earlier? Zhou Minghui was so depressed that he vomited blood.


    If he knew that Wu Chen was from the Wudang, he would immediately give him face. If he didn''t take Zhou Ziyu away today, he would go back and report to the Patriarch.


    Afterwards, his clan members would ask Wu Dang Shan why did he have to fight to the point of causing him to suffer such heavy internal injuries.


    However, at this point, they had already offended him, and seeing that they were about to win, it was impossible for them to stop.


    "Hmph, I have my own reasons for hiding my identity."


    Wu Chen let out a cold snort, and once again used "Tai Chi" to send one person flying.


    The truth was that he did not use Tai Chi, but rather the Eight Trigram Palm''s Defensive Character Formula.


    Tai Chi''s posture had also been learned during his last fight with Wu Dang Shan''s two disciples, so he was simply unable to display Tai Chi''s effects.


    It seemed like he had managed to absorb some of the force and move the other part away. In reality, it was just him resisting the palm and punching, then using his own strength to defeat the others.


    This was actually very simple, because previously, he had feigned a look of exhaustion, causing Zhou Minghui to believe that he did not have the strength to go and fend off other people. Now that he could knock other people away, in Zhou Minghui''s opinion, he could only borrow their strength.


    It could be said that if not for the set-up earlier, Zhou Minghui might not have believed it so quickly.


    "Bastard! Fight him one by one! Fight him in a battle of attrition!" Zhou Minghui instructed from the side.


    Unfortunately, it was useless. Wu Chen wasn''t using Tai Chi.


    With his robust physical strength, he was not afraid of a revolving battle!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Miserable screams rang unceasingly.


    After a short while, Wu Chen pretended to use Tai Chi, and finally knocked all of Zhou Minghui''s subordinates onto the ground, as they laid on the ground, moaning in pain.


    "You won this time, but we will definitely take the young miss away. If you don''t leave now, there will be people coming in the future. You can''t stop them all by yourself." Zhou Minghui stubbornly said.


    Wudang Shan could not even meddle in the Zhou Family''s matters, so he thought that Wu Chen had made this decision behind his back.


    This would also explain why Wu Chen did not want to reveal his identity to anyone.


    "You really think too much." Wu Chen thought in his heart, but he did not show it on the surface.

 C90

    Just as he said, why did the Zhou family bring Zhou Ziyu back so unyieldingly?


    He even dared to use his family''s old man as bait to trick Zhou Ziyu to go back.


    "This is the order of the Patriarch, how would I know?" Zhou Minghui''s eyes flashed, he obviously knew something, but did not say anything.


    "No matter what, there is a way. If you tell me, maybe we can find a way to deal with the situation. You don''t have the ability to bring Zhou Ziyu away right now anyways." Wu Chen secretly accepted the system mission.


    His mission this time was to use his mouth as a shot to dispel the thought of Zhou Minghui taking Zhou Ziyu away. Wu Chen was still thinking whether or not he would give up after a fight.


    He never thought that even at this time, Zhou Minghui would still think of bringing Zhou Ziyu back.


    Since this was the case, it just so happened that he could accept this mission.


    "You want to find a solution that can be accepted by both of them?" Zhou Minghui looked at Wu Chen with a strange gaze.


    It was obvious that Wu Chen had won, but he still used such a tone to talk to him.


    "When did the disciples of Mount Wudang shine so brilliantly?" Zhou Minghui sighed inwardly.


    "In any case, you can''t take Zhou Ziyu away now, even if the next person who comes can defeat me, the credit will not rest on you. It would be better if the two of us work together to find a chance to win together." Wu Chen said sincerely.


    "Alright, let me tell you first, why did the patriarch want to bring Zhou Ziyu away." Zhou Minghui pondered, the corners of his mouth twitched for a while, but in the end he still agreed.


    Just like what Wu Chen had said, if the next person from the Zhou family came and took Zhou Ziyu away, it would have nothing to do with her, Zhou Minghui.


    "Oh, what''s the reason?" Giving Zhou Minghui the promise to tell him the reason, Wu Chen''s heart trembled a little.


    "You should be curious as to why the eldest young miss, as a member of the Zhou family, had never practiced ancient martial arts at all, right?" Zhou Minghui did not tell Wu Chen from the start.


    "That''s right, I was once curious, but this is a matter of your Zhou Family, I did not ask, could it be that this has something to do with Zhou Ziyu returning to the Zhou Family?" Wu Chen replied honestly.


    Since it concerned Zhou Ziyu, Wu Chen took it very seriously. For his own reward, Zhou Minghui also worked hard.


    The two of them had just fought, and now that they were allies, they had to admit that the world was truly marvelous.


    You might not know this, but the young miss'' physique is her natural tiger bane. Although it is very easy to cultivate in ancient martial arts, and can even be said to be able to travel a thousand miles in a single day, the more one practices ancient martial arts, the less of her lifespan. Zhou Minghui''s voice also carried a hint of regret.


    "natural tiger bane... "Since that''s the case, why don''t we just let her practice her ancient martial arts? Why must we bring her back to the Zhou Mansion?" Wu Chen muttered to himself for a moment, and then asked.


    This was the first time he had heard of such a peculiar physique.


    "How can natural tiger bane be so simple? Ancient records say that even if one doesn''t practice ancient martial arts, it is rare for one to live past the age of twenty."


    Zhou Minghui shook his head and said: "And the natural tiger bane will turn into a fierce tiger before death, and once the fierce tiger forms, it will kill anyone, regardless of whether they are good or evil, even the Patriarch will find it hard to deal with it."


    "Tell me, since First Miss is so dangerous, what method does the Patriarch have to prevent her from returning?" Zhou Minghui stared at Wu Chen, his eyes were looking at him.


    "You said that natural tiger bane users cannot live past twenty years, is that true?!" Wu Chen did not pay attention to his gaze, and was instead shocked by the news to the point that he did not know what to say.


    "Indeed it is. However, according to ancient records, natural tiger bane users also had extremely high cultivation aptitudes in the ancient era. It''s just that the Spiritual Energy in the modern era is weak and many of the ancient martial skills have been lost, resulting in this kind of situation." Seeing Wu Chen''s absent-minded look, Zhou Minghui could not help but say with a softer tone.


    "Just say that natural tiger bane is not a certain death sentence. No, there is still a way." Wu Chen''s eyes lit up as he thought about the System.


    Even if natural tiger bane was a dead body, with the system, how could he not be afraid of saving Zhou Ziyu?


    Thinking about that, Wu Chen could not help but heave a sigh of relief, but the pressure in his heart was getting bigger.


    Originally, the reason why he completed the mission the system was to increase his own strength and to make himself worthy of Zhou Ziyu.


    However, in the end, he had always comforted himself that he was still young, that he was not eager to complete missions, and that he rarely triggered those system quests on his own accord.


    But now that Zhou Ziyu''s life was in danger, the only thing that could save her seemed to be the system.


    Wu Chen''s eyes darkened. After reading it, he took the initiative to look for a system mission.


    "How is it? Have you come up with a win-win solution? " Seeing Wu Chen not speak for a long time, Zhou Minghui reminded him.


    "En, in other words, you guys brought Zhou Ziyu home, is it because you are afraid that she will explode and harm others?" Wu Chen regained his senses.


    Searching for the system missions was something to come later, and right now, Zhou Ziyu was still the main task.


    "Yes, that''s her plan. After all, the eldest miss is a member of our Zhou Family. If she makes a mistake, the Zhou Family will bear the consequences." Zhou Minghui nodded in acknowledgement.


    "So you''re saying that your Zhou family doesn''t care about her safety, and just wants her to not cause any harm to your family?" Wu Chen didn''t know why, but the tip of his nose was a little sore.


    "That''s not the case. It''s just that people with natural tiger bane are destined not to live past twenty years of age. There''s no need to waste your strength." Zhou Minghui laughed bitterly.


    "What will you do when you take her home?" Wu Chen also understood that most of these people prioritised benefits, but he was still unable to resist and was very angry.


    "She is still assumed to be the eldest young miss. However, she will be dealt with in advance before she reveals the characteristics of a fierce tiger." When Zhou Minghui said this, it was unknown what he thought of.


    "Deal with it?" Wu Chen was shocked at first, but then his face turned sinister.


    "With me here, I want to see who dares!" Wu Chen clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    This was the first time he was so angry ever since he got the System.


    Zhou Ziyu was not an item, she actually said that she wanted to get rid of her!


    Most of the people in the Zhou family knew about this.


    Zhou Ziyu himself should also be aware of this.


    Thinking about it, Wu Chen''s heart seemed to be ignited with something.


    "Your Zhou family deserves to die!"


    Wu Chen''s voice was low, but Zhou Minghui didn''t hear it. No one saw a dark red aura flash past his eyes.


    Zhou Ziyu probably already knew of this, which was why she left the Zhou household.


    Wu Chen could roughly imagine how desperate and heartbroken Zhou Ziyu would be at that time.


    One must know that the Zhou Family''s patriarch was Zhou Ziyu''s father!

 C91

    "How did you determine that Hu Sha would erupt? You can''t possibly have dealt with him before he turned twenty, right?" Wu Chen''s voice was low, and when he said "handle", his voice unconsciously grew heavier.


    "That won''t happen. I heard that before the eruption of the Tiger Kill, there would be many strange occurrences. Only then would there be ¡­" Zhou Minghui seemed to know that Wu Chen''s current mood was not good and did not say the word "deal" again.


    "Tell me, I will look after Zhou Ziyu on behalf of your Zhou Family. If anything happens to Zhou Ziyu, I, Wu Dang Shan, will shoulder it together. It will not affect your Zhou Family even a little."


    Wu Chen knew that although he might not be able to hold on much longer, he would still be able to delay for a bit.


    Zhou Minghui nodded his head: "Alright, I''ll agree to it first, it''s just that I''m not sure if our Zhou Family Head will agree to it or not."


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "Before the Tiger Kill explodes, the young miss'' body will become weaker and weaker. Then, for a period of time, the young miss will grow some of the fur of a white tiger, and that is the last chance to destroy it before the Tiger Kill explodes."


    "That''s all?" Wu Chen asked.


    With his body becoming weaker, Zhou Ziyu seemed to have already begun to appear.


    A few days ago, Zhou Ziyu was carrying a large bag of snacks up the mountain, but today, he fell sick. He was initially suspicious, because yesterday, when he was looking for Zhou Ziyu with his Samsung Medicine, she was still healthy.


    "Is it because of my physique?" Wu Chen thought in his heart.


    In the end, it was only the Samsung Medicine, and there were no records regarding the special physique within. Towards this so called natural tiger bane, Wu Chen could not do anything either.


    "Regarding natural tiger bane, I don''t know too much. After all, I am only a branch ancient martial arts disciple of the Zhou family." Zhou Minghui laughed bitterly.


    "It''s already enough. Go back and tell your Patriarch that Zhou Ziyu is not willing to go back, and Wu Dang Shan will be responsible for it." Wu Chen could only rely on the "Drag" Incantation.


    When the Zhou family finds out that Wu Dang Shan did not have Wu Chen, that would be his strength and would definitely increase it by another level.


    This way, he would have sufficient strength to welcome the next arrival of the Zhou family.


    "Alright, since you, Wu Dang Shan, are willing to shoulder this burden, I will naturally report it to the Patriarch." Zhou Minghui never thought that Wu Chen would actually dare to pretend to be Wu Dang Mountain.


    Zhou Minghui stood up, and wanted to leave with his subordinates. Just as he took two steps, for some unknown reason, Zhou Minghui opened his mouth once again and said: "Actually, natural tiger bane does not necessarily mean certain death, although the ancient martial arts manuals passed down from the ancient times are very few, but all the various big families and sects have already collected them, and there might be ancient books to solve the problem of Hu Sha."


    "I know, thank you." Wu Chen said.


    Although he did not know why Zhou Minghui wanted to tell him, regarding Zhou Ziyu''s safety, Wu Chen was willing to accept this.


    Only then did Zhou Minghui bring his subordinates and left.


    Wu Chen also tidied up his messy clothes. After a fight, although he was not injured, his clothes were not as clean as before.


    "Ding! Guardian Zhou Ziyu has completed the quest. The reward is 10 points of luck value. Would you like to draw a prize?"


    "I''m sure of the lottery draw!" Wu Chen did not wait any longer.


    He hoped that he would be able to get the medicine to treat Zhou Ziyu in the Lottery. This was the first time he had longed to get the treasure that he wished for.


    "Ding! Congratulations to host on teleporting. Within an inch of space, with the Five Elements Eight Trigrams as the base, the created footwork teleports to increase the host''s dodging speed in close combat."


    Although teleportation was a footwork technique that he needed, he wanted to have something that could heal Zhou Ziyu''s body even more.


    Wu Chen did not know what could cure Zhou Ziyu''s natural tiger bane, but this did not stop him from hoping that the system would hit.


    "Too bad it''s just a footwork skill."


    Wu Chen put down the disappointment in his heart. There was still a long time until Zhou Ziyu could completely erupt, and he could still save up a lot of luck value.


    Wu Chen did not believe that the dignified Lottery System would not be able to find anything that could heal Zhou Ziyu''s natural tiger bane.


    Back at Zhou Ziyu''s house, Zhou Ziyu was still lying on her bed resting.


    "Don''t worry, that guy was driven back by me. Right, do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll make it for you." Seeing Zhou Ziyu looking over, Wu Chen laughed openly.


    "Will those guys really not come looking for me? I remember that the people from the Zhou family will not give up so easily." Zhou Ziyu had some doubts on her face.


    She did not doubt Wu Chen''s words, she just thought that it was strange that the Zhou family would give up on bringing her back.


    "Of course, you don''t need to see who I am. No one can force you with me here." Wu Chen stood up and caressed Zhou Ziyu''s head: Speak, what do you want to eat?


    "Mm ~ I want to eat the Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs."


    Wu Chen placed her hand on top of Zhou Ziyu''s head, and she narrowed her eyes with a trace of enjoyment.


    "And you''re still sick, aren''t you tired of it?" Seeing Zhou Ziyu order another dish, Wu Chen made a rare retort.


    Logically speaking, during a sick period, the majority of patients would not want to eat anything too greasy.


    "I don''t care, I just want to eat." Zhou Ziyu closed her eyes and snorted lightly. She laid on the bed and ignored Wu Chen.


    "Hahaha, I''ll cook for you." Wu Chen''s heart suddenly softened.


    Forget it, Zhou Ziyu will eat whatever she wants to eat. Maybe her fever had stopped burning, so she had an appetite.


    Wu Chen went to the kitchen and prepared Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs for her.


    Behind him, Zhou Ziyu looked at his back with a dazed expression. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    After eating dinner, Zhou Ziyu was already in high spirits as she sat on the sofa watching television.


    "How is it? Do you feel better?" Wu Chen asked.


    Although Samsung Medicine could tell that Zhou Ziyu''s body was more or less recovered, Wu Chen still couldn''t help but to ask.


    "It''s pretty good, haven''t you seen me eat so much? There''s no problem with going to school tomorrow. " Zhou Ziyu looked to be brimming with vitality.


    "That''s good. It''s not too late. I''ll go back first." Although Wu Chen really wanted to stay here, his parents would definitely ask around when they found out that he hadn''t been home for an entire night.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Zhou Ziyu might not let him stay!


    "En, don''t you want to part with me?" Wu Chen''s heart jumped as he probed.


    "No, I just want to tell you, when I go to school tomorrow, don''t forget to bring me good food." Zhou Ziyu stuck out her tongue, and acted cute.

 C92

    On the second day, when they were still in school, Wu Chen did not bring anything for Zhou Ziyu. He merely bought a Soup Dumplings and a set of milk tea on the way there.


    "Am I really just a chef in her eyes?" Wu Chen didn''t have the spirit to walk on the road.


    A battle with Zhou Minghui did not hurt him as much as a single word from Zhou Ziyu.


    Although Wu Chen knew that it was just a joke, he still took it seriously. This could be the power of his first love.


    "Hey, Wu Chen, wait." A voice came over, and stopped Wu Chen.


    Miao Xiaomiao had tied up a single ponytail today, making her originally white face a little red.


    "Miao Xiaomiao, are you looking for me?" Seeing Miao Xiaomiao coming over, Wu Chen''s heart stirred.


    Miao Xiaomiao was practically the first to notice Zhou Ziyu''s abnormal behavior, and even if she came yesterday, she still didn''t know whether she would be the one to inform others.


    "Wu Chen, I came here today to invite you to join the Wind Cloud Pavilion." Miao Xiaomiao ran over to Wu Chen''s side and stood still.


    "Wind Cloud Pavilion, what kind of place is that?" Wu Chen asked.


    Looking at Miao Xiaomiao''s expression, it seemed that she did not reveal any traces of Zhou Ziyu. Was it really just a coincidence yesterday? Wu Chen became suspicious.


    Miao Xiaomiao did not care about the look in Wu Chen''s eyes. Seeing that Wu Chen seemed to be interested in the Wind Cloud Pavilion, he happily introduced him.


    "Wind Cloud Pavilion is an organization formed by us, the Forest City. It is an organization related to the modern martial arts exchange, it can be considered a dojo, and there are many martial arts experts, and there are also quite a few powerful grandmasters." The Grandmaster Miao Xiaomiao mentioned had reached an unfathomable level.


    To be honest, Wu Chen no longer placed people of this level in his eyes.


    It sounded like a grandmaster was powerful, but it was only a modern martial arts after all. Zhou Minghui could easily defeat a few grandmasters yesterday.


    Moreover, with the blood lotus phase, once it was used, his strength would definitely surpass Zhou Minghui''s by a few levels.


    "I''m not interested." Wu Chen said indifferently.


    If it was an ancient martial arts organization or something like that, he would still be interested in them.


    "Why? You are also a practitioner of modern martial arts. You are very strong, but we are not weak either. We can communicate with each other. Modern martial arts have just sprouted, and it is time for us to unite." Seeing Wu Chen refusing, Miao Xiaomiao felt a little anxious.


    There were traces of energy conversion on Wu Chen''s body, and the seniors of the Wind Cloud Pavilion were already at the peak of the hidden strength, if they didn''t see Wu Chen, they might be able to make a breakthrough.


    This was an opportunity to greatly increase the strength of Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, the people of the Wind Cloud Pavilion did not believe that there was a youngster who had broken through to the Strength Conversion stage before them. Hence, they could only let Wu Chen go over and let them have a look.


    "Alright, I agree." Wu Chen suddenly changed his words.


    This was because he had just recalled that most of the time when the system released the mission, it was to cause trouble.


    On the contrary, if the system really released the mission, then it could increase the chance of the lottery again.


    "Hmm, why are you willing to go?" Miao Xiaomiao didn''t know what Wu Chen was thinking, she just felt a little dizzy seeing Wu Chen talk and not go.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there. Come find me after school in the afternoon." Seeing that it was almost time for class, Wu Chen did not talk much with her and agreed on a time to enter the school.


    Only Miao Xiaomiao was left standing on the spot.


    "He really agreed to it?" Miao Xiaomiao shook her head, "Forget it, no matter what, I''ll just agree to it. When Grandfather and the others meet Wu Chen, they would definitely have had a breakthrough. If the secret to reaching Strength Conversion was really discovered, then it would open up the history of modern martial arts. "


    Miao Xiaomiao comforted herself.


    In the classroom of Class 1: 8.


    Because Sunday had just ended, the classroom was still immersed in yesterday''s atmosphere, appearing very messy.


    Wu Chen weighed the Soup Dumplings and Milk Tea in his hand and put them on Zhou Ziyu''s table.


    "Hey, Wu Chen, my family''s Zhou Ziyu got sick yesterday. You brought such a nutritious meal with you." Lin Jiajia sat on Wu Chen''s seat and started to chat with him.


    Who told him not to draw milk tea, and that Zhou Ziyu would usually buy these too.


    "What I want to eat is what you made." Zhou Ziyu''s face was filled with disgust, but she still took a bite out of the Soup Dumplings.


    Right now, he was thinking of how to increase his luck value and pick the medicine to cure Zhou Ziyu. He couldn''t waste any more time on fooling around with them.


    "You don''t know how to do it?" Zhou Ziyu was a little doubtful.


    She had indeed not seen Wu Chen making Soup Dumplings or something like that.


    "Of course, I only know how to cook some ordinary dishes." Wu Chen replied. Actually, three-star culinary arts were very broad. How could it be possible for a household name like the Soup Dumplings to not be known to eat?


    Zhou Ziyu heard Wu Chen say that she would not do it, but thinking that it was true, ordinary people would not do it.


    It wasn''t easy for Wu Chen to console the two of them, and they finally finished school in the afternoon.


    "You two go home first. I have some matters to attend to right now." Wu Chen waved his hands towards Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia.


    Miao Xiaomiao stood at the side of the school gate. Seemingly knowing that Zhou Ziyu did not want to see her, she still hid far away.


    "Wu Chen, here." After Zhou Ziyu and Yue Shan left, Miao Xiaomiao jumped out.


    "I know, you don''t need to shout so loudly." Wu Chen frowned.


    To be honest, this feeling of doing other things behind Zhou Ziyu''s back was not good.


    However, he couldn''t tell Zhou Ziyu that he was doing this behind her back in order to obtain the luck value, in order to extract the special physique that could cure her.


    "Alright, I got it. I called a taxi over there." Miao Xiaomiao was very obedient today and listened to Wu Chen''s words.


    Wu Chen followed the direction that Miao Xiaomiao pointed and sure enough, he saw a taxi parked there.


    "So you''re already prepared." Wu Chen looked at Miao Xiaomiao with some astonishment.


    He still didn''t know why Miao Miao was so anxious to get him over there.


    "Is it really just because I''m very strong?" Although Wu Chen was very confident in his own strength, he still remembered this small detail.


    Even Little Miao and Zhou Ziyu were different, so he could be at ease with Zhou Ziyu a hundred percent of the time, but not Miao Xiaomiao.

 C93

    "Alright, let''s go." Miao Xiaomiao pulled Wu Chen to the taxi.


    She did not have any evil intentions, she only wanted her family''s elders to receive some inspiration from Wu Chen.


    After all, there were traces of strength on Wu Chen''s body.


    Just like that, the taxi continued moving towards the city. Not long later, they arrived at their destination.


    Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    Even though it was called a pavilion, it was actually just a dojo.


    The interior of the Wind Cloud Pavilion was extremely spacious. Wu Chen followed Miao Miao Miao inside, where a group of young men and women were burning with passion.


    "Phew!" "Ha!" Punches and kicks.


    The young men and women wearing white training clothes continuously waved their fists. The martial arts training atmosphere was very strong.


    "How is it? Not bad, right?" Miao Xiaomiao said somewhat proudly as she watched Wu Chen observe all of this.


    Wind Cloud Pavilion was founded by her grandfather. Although she had never trained in martial arts, she was proud of her.


    "Not bad." Wu Chen laughed.


    Although he didn''t want to say it, martial arts in modern times and ancient martial arts really did have a natural chasm between them. It couldn''t be made up by these youngsters'' hard work.


    "Not bad?" Have you ever seen a dojo that is better than Wind Cloud Pavilion? " A sturdy man walked over and snorted when he saw Wu Chen''s evaluation.


    "Senior Brother Wang, this is Wu Chen. He is a good friend of mine, I brought him here to see Grandfather." When Miao Miao saw the person, she immediately introduced him to Wu Chen.


    "This is Senior Brother Wang, Wang Hua, the second senior brother of our Wind Cloud Pavilion. His strength has already reached the peak of lucidity."


    lucidity was the previous stage of the hidden strength, it was about the same level of strength Wu Chen had after obtaining the Sanda Skills.


    To be able to defeat ten people in one person was already quite extraordinary in modern martial arts.


    Wang Hua was also proud because of Miao Xiaomiao''s introduction. To be able to reach the peak of lucidity at this age, without any problems in the future, was undoubtedly the Master of Hidden Strength.


    In the modern martial arts world, he naturally had the right to be arrogant.


    "Oh, so it''s second senior brother. I''ve heard a lot about you." Wu Chen teased.


    His purpose today was to cause trouble and trigger the system''s mission, so his tone was naturally not polite.


    Moreover, he really didn''t think much of a mere peak of lucidity.


    "I am not your second senior brother right now, call me after you join our Wind Cloud Pavilion." Wang Hua stared at Wu Chen, and then looked towards Miao Xiaomiao and said gently.


    "Little Miao, is this boy here to be his disciple? I think you don''t need to trouble our Pavilion Master. The Pavilion Master is busy with work, how could you see a little kid like him? I can teach him the martial arts of our Wind Cloud Pavilion." Wang Hua patted his chest.


    "No, Senior Martial Brother Wang, he didn''t come to acknowledge me as his master. Where is grandpa now? Can you please call grandpa out for me?" Little Miao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at this Senior Martial Brother Wang.


    Wu Chen was an expert at Strength Conversion that he had come into contact with, and was even stronger than her grandfather.


    "Oh, if he isn''t a disciple, then what is he here for?" Wang Hua turned and look at Wu Chen.


    Due to the system''s reasons, Wu Chen''s temperament was already extraordinary. Adding his handsome appearance, standing by the side with Miao Xiaomiao, he looked like a couple made of gold and jade.


    Seeing this, Wang Hua was shocked, and the gaze he looked at Wu Chen with became unfriendly.


    "Oh, it was Little Miao who dragged me here. Actually, I don''t know what to do either." Wu Chen purposely said it in an ambiguous manner.


    He had just realised that Wang Hua''s attitude towards Miao Xiaomiao was extremely strange, as if they were single feelings for each other.


    Sure enough, when Wang Hua heard it, he was enraged: "You brat, is Little Miao something you can call?!"


    Wang Hua and his fellow apprentices had a total of five people. They paid respects under Miao Xiaomiao''s grandfather and had always favored Miao Xiaomiao a lot.


    Of course, other than the eldest senior brother, the four of them were also around the same age as Miao Xiaomiao, so it was not strange that Wang Hua liked Miao Xiaomiao.


    "Senior Martial Brother Wang, what''s wrong? Is there some kind of illness?" Wu Chen said while pretending to be baffled.


    His original intention was to cause trouble, but he did not expect that this Wang Hua, would actually be provoked so easily.


    "Senior brother Wang." Miao Xiaomiao said.


    Although Wu Chen''s words were weird, but he was still a guest, how could he treat a guest like this!


    Furthermore, Wu Chen''s strength was not something that Wang Hua could contend against.


    However, what Miao Xiaomiao did not know was that her action of stopping him, was only adding fuel to the fire for Wang Hua.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to beat him up today and let him know how he should behave in the future." Wang Hua pushed Miao Xiaomiao away and walked towards her.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!" Miao Xiaomiao became anxious.


    Wu Chen could possibly be at the Strength Conversion realm, so how could Wang Hua be a match for Wu Chen?


    It was just that, Wang Hua was already a peak of lucidity, he had never trained in martial arts, he could not stop them.


    "Little Miao, you''re still concerned about him even at a time like this!" Wang Hua gritted his teeth fiercely.


    He thought that Miao Xiaomiao calling him out was to protect the pretty boy, so he did not stop his footsteps.


    ''Ding ¡­ system announcement ¡­ '''' Ding ¡­ system announcement ¡­ '' Quest introduction: After such a long period of time, you have already started to dabble in the martial way. Right now, you should be able to display your heroic presence to the world in the Wind Cloud Pavilion. "


    "Quest completed, 30 points of luck value will be rewarded. If the quest fails, a random skill will be deducted."


    At this time, the mission that Wu Chen had been waiting for was finally released.


    "The reward from the quest is pretty good, you actually have 30 points of luck value." The corner of Wu Chen''s mouth raised slightly. This way, he would be able to draw three times.


    "Brat, what are you laughing about at this time!" Wang Hua had already reached Wu Chen''s side. Seeing Wu Chen''s smile, he swung his palm towards him.


    He thought Wu Chen was only an ordinary person and didn''t dare to use his full strength; so he only gave him a tight slap.


    If it was an ordinary person, although they would not be in danger of death, they would certainly be sent flying by this slap and lose all their face.


    Wang Hua did not believe that Wu Chen would still have the face to pursue Miao Xiaomiao at that time.


    Unfortunately, Wu Chen was not an ordinary person. With a teleportation skill, Wu Chen easily dodged Wang Hua''s palm.


    Teleport was a footwork technique that he had drawn from the lottery yesterday. Although it was only a small movement, for Wu Chen who lacked this type of skill, it had greatly increased his strength in various aspects.


    "Just say it, why did you make a move?" Wu Chen who had dodged the attack continued to tease.


    The System''s mission this time was to make a name for himself in the Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    It was definitely impossible for it to have such an effect just by Wang Hua himself. He wanted to let everyone in the Wind Cloud Pavilion know his name.


    This was truly a stunning feat.


    "Alright, I didn''t realize that you''re also a practitioner." Wang Hua''s palm flashed past, and his expression became ugly.

 C94

    However, from Wu Chen''s skilled dodging movements, he could tell that Wu Chen was also a martial cultivator, his attitude had changed, and he was not as arrogant as before.


    "What, you''re going to submit so quickly?" Do you still count as a warrior? " However, Wu Chen did not think that the matter was serious at all.


    Even if he did not use blood lotus phase, he could beat up everyone on the stage. Furthermore, this was to complete the system''s quest, so Wu Chen''s attitude was exceptionally arrogant.


    "You think you''re invincible after practicing martial arts for two days?" Being humiliated by Wu Chen like this, no matter how good Wang Hua''s temper was, he would not be able to hold it back.


    "Although he is not invincible, it is still a piece of cake for him to deal with you." Wu Chen waved his hands, pretending to be modest.


    It was just that Wu Chen pretended to be too careless, or perhaps he pretended to be that way, making it seem that he was asking for a beating.


    "Dealing with me like this is a piece of cake? "Hmph, hmph, alright then, I''ll come to experience your ace in the hole." Wang Hua laughed coldly, and made up his mind to properly humiliate Wu Chen.


    He assumed a standard Baji posture.


    The martial arts taught by the Wind Cloud Pavilion was the Baji of modern martial arts. Wang Hua had even trained the Baji to the peak of lucidity.


    "Wu Chen, don''t fight with my senior brother." Seeing that she could not stop her own senior brother, Miao Xiaomiao could only go and stop Wu Chen.


    However, what she did not know was that all of this was something that Wu Chen had done on purpose.


    "Little Miao!" Seeing that, Wang Hua moaned in pain, but he could not bother with his expert attitude, and directly punched Wu Chen.


    This time was different from last time. Not only did Wang Hua use all of his peak of lucidity, he also used the essence of the Baji.


    If Wu Chen only had Wu Chen who possessed the Sanda Skills, he would have been struck down.


    It was just that the current Wu Chen was no longer the same as before.


    "Second senior brother is really impatient." Wu Chen shifted his body and dodged the Baji. He reached out his hand to pat Wang Hua''s arm, causing Wang Hua to unconsciously dodge to the right.


    Wu Chen could quickly finish off Wang Hua, but at that time, no one would want to see how he would amaze the world with a single brilliant move.


    Only when people found out about the fight between him and Wang Hua, and attracted the attention of many people, would it be the best time to take care of Wang Hua at that time.


    "Brat, are you kidding me!?" Once again, he was dodged by Wu Chen, but Wu Chen did not take the opportunity to attack.


    At this moment, there were people on the field who had discovered the competition between the two.


    "Senior brother Wang is fighting with someone else. I remember that person was brought in by young mistress Miao." Someone in the crowd pointed out their identities.


    "Senior brother Wang is one of the strongest people in our Wind Cloud Pavilion. Besides senior brother, your strength has already reached peak of lucidity! For that youth to be able to fight with him for so long and not lose, could he also be using peak of lucidity!? " Some people expressed their shock when they saw Wu Chen reaching such a level at such a young age.


    As the second senior brother of the Wind Cloud Pavilion, every single movement of Wang Hua''s was being observed by others, not to mention when fighting with others.


    Not long after, the crowd had surrounded themselves, layer after layer, all because they wanted to see the match between second senior brother and the foreign youth.


    "Wow, what''s the name of that youth? He''s so handsome!" Some girls became infatuated with Wu Chen when they saw how he was attacked by Second Senior Brother, how he was able to move freely and in addition how handsome he was.


    "Pfft, that''s the person that little sister Miao brought in. He''s definitely little sister Miao''s boyfriend. How could you possibly miss him?" Some people expressed their disdain towards that silly girl.


    "It''s about time." Seeing so many people spectating, Wu Chen''s eyes flashed with a smile.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Accept your death! "


    Wang Hua seemed to have also sensed something, and with a roar, he used the Baji''s ultimate move, the Salix!


    There were a total of eight ultimate skills in Baji, and Salix was undoubtedly the most famous, and also the strongest, technique.


    Wang Hua first pushed himself two steps back, and then, he suddenly took a step forward, slanted his arms, and charged towards Wu Chen.


    "That is the ultimate move of our Wind Cloud Pavilion, the Salix!" Someone from the crowd cried out in alarm.


    They had all previously trained in Baji, so they naturally understood how powerful it was. One by one, they began to worry about Wu Chen.


    After all, that was their second senior brother. Although they had seen the fight between him and Wu Chen before, this time, Second senior brother was using the Salix!


    "Second senior brother is too ruthless. That''s just a young man." There were people who could not see the situation clearly, and actually started to fight on Wu Chen''s behalf.


    It was a pity that Wang Hua, who was in the arena, was currently concentrating all his attention to use the Salix and thinking of a way to deal with Wu Chen. He simply did not hear his words, otherwise, he would definitely vomit blood from anger.


    At this moment, why would his second senior brother, who cared nothing for him, care for a stranger? Would his conscience not hurt?


    "Salix, interesting." On the other hand, Wu Chen heard the conversation on the stage, which made him interested in Wang Hua''s following movements.


    "Eight Trigram Palm, protect!"


    Wu Chen did not use teleportation this time. Instead, he planned to forcibly take this attack, and feel the so-called consummate skill of modern martial arts!


    "Beng!"


    The two of them collided! The moment he touched it, it separated!


    "You actually ¡­ endured it!" Wang Hua pushed two of them forward and looked at Wu Chen''s hands in shock.


    Wu Chen had actually withstood his Salix with just that pair of hands! One had to know that his Salix could easily smash apart a wall!


    Initially, he had thought that Wu Chen would continue to dodge, and that this would cause his Steel Mountain to be ineffective. However, he did not expect that Wu Chen had actually blocked his Salix with both hands, so how could he not be shocked?


    "Salix, it''s truly a consummate technique!" Wu Chen said indifferently.


    This was not a compliment, but Wu Chen''s hands were numb at the same time.


    He was still too careless.


    If not for Wu Chen who had previously trained with the Dragon Elephant Skill and improved his physique, he would have lost all feeling in his hands by now.


    "This move can fight against ancient martial arts!" Wu Chen was also secretly shocked in his heart.


    He was very clear on the strength of the Eight Trigrams Palm''s Defensive Character Formula, and he was also very clear on the fact that Zhou Minghui''s Shadow Fist Technique could not break his Defensive Character Formula.


    Just by this point alone, he was sure that the Salix was much stronger than the Ancient Martial Arts and Shadow Fist Art.


    "Modern martial arts indeed has its merits." Wu Chen''s eyes flashed.


    Ever since he had seen ancient martial arts, he was attracted by the formidable strength of ancient martial arts. He wholeheartedly wanted to obtain more ancient martial arts and had completely forgotten that modern martial arts were not inferior to ancient martial arts in certain aspects.


    If it were not for the fact that he had learned more about modern martial arts in this competition, he would probably be like those other ancient martial artists and would never want to understand modern martial arts again in this life.


    "You are very powerful. I am no match for you. However, if my eldest senior brother was here, you would simply not be able to defeat him." Wang Hua clenched his teeth and said.


    Although he was furious at Wu Chen''s attitude and Miao Xiaomiao''s concern for him, he had to admit that his own strength was inferior to Wu Chen''s.

 C95

    As a martial artist, he didn''t even dare to admit his failure.


    "It''s good that you know it. Thus, don''t obstruct me from now on." Wu Chen looked at the system space, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Wasn''t Wang Hua admitting defeat? The mission this time wasn''t completed yet!


    "Wu Chen, what are you trying to do?" Miao Xiaomiao saw that Wu Chen was not willing to let go, and asked angrily.


    She knew that Wu Chen''s strength far surpassed Wang Hua''s. It''s just that Wu Chen had actually fought with Wang Hua for such a long time, Miao Xiaomiao didn''t know what Wu Chen actually wanted to do.


    "Nothing, I just want to ask, among so many people in Wind Cloud Pavilion, who can fight against me?" Wu Chen did not pay attention to Miao Xiaomiao, but instead turned her head to look at the many people surrounding her.


    Defeating Wang Hua was still not enough to shock everyone! Unfortunately, the system failed to complete the mission, so he could only cause more trouble.


    "You''re crazy, are you challenging our Wind Cloud Pavilion?!" Miao Xiaomiao was shocked by what Wu Chen had said.


    What do you mean there is no one on the field who can fight with you, is looking down on our Wind Cloud Pavilion?!


    "We''ve only won once. It''s just our second senior brother, what''s the big deal!" Everyone in Wind Cloud Pavilion was also provoked by Wu Chen''s arrogant attitude.


    He also had a sister initially, wanting to get to know Wu Chen, but if there was a chance in the future to interact more, when he saw that Wu Chen''s entire arena was filled with enemies, he wouldn''t dare to come over.


    "So you''re saying, other than your eldest senior brother, there''s no one else on the field. They''re all my match?" Seeing that there were so many people blabbering on and on, but no one coming up, Wu Chen sighed in disappointment.


    "You ¡­ if you have the ability, wait for our eldest senior brother to come back." The youth''s face flushed red.


    Indeed, it was as he had said. Amongst so many people, Second Senior Brother Wang Hua could already be considered to be the strongest.


    Amongst the people present, no one dared to say that they could win against Wang Hua, while Wang Hua however, failed at the hands of Wu Chen.


    If that was the case, they would know that they could not defeat Wu Chen, and would no longer be able to fight, and lose face for themselves.


    "In that case, why don''t you choose ten people to fight with me?" Wu Chen sighed, for things to get to this point, wouldn''t the system judge the completion of the mission?!


    In the entire Wind Cloud Pavilion, no one dared to fight him, could it be that this wasn''t enough to shock everyone!


    I''m going to force him to fight ten.


    "Do you think you''re Ye Wen? And you''re fighting against ten of them!" Miao Xiaomiao glared furiously at Wu Chen, but her heart was thumping wildly.


    She knew that Wu Chen really had the power to fight against ten people.


    However, she knew it wasn''t enough, but the people on stage didn''t!


    "One versus ten, how can he be so arrogant!?" There were people laughing fiendishly, eager to give it a try.


    Wu Chen had just defeated Wang Hua, bringing about such limelight. Who knew how many people were envious, jealous and resentful.


    At this time, he wanted to fight against ten people at once. Although he looked very domineering, he also caused many of his fellow men to rub their hands together.


    Although there were ten of them, as long as they could defeat Wu Chen, wouldn''t that mean that they were the great heroes of Wind Cloud Pavilion?


    Looking at their own senior sister and junior sister, the gazes that they were looking at Wu Chen with were filled with stars, a hint of hatred was emitted from their hearts.


    "Damn it, we also want to be watched by someone like that!" Some of the men started shouting in their hearts.


    "What, even if I fight all ten of them, no one will dare to come up?!" Wu Chen asked again.


    Although the noise on the stage was loud, and all of the discussions were about it, no one came up to say that they wanted to fight with Wu Chen.


    "Who said there isn''t, I, Wang Ji have calculated it!" A muscular youth stood out from within.


    "I ¡­" "I ¡­" "Me too!"


    With a leader leading the way, the audience immediately responded.


    "Alright then, why are you making such a ruckus? You guys can pick ten of the strongest people to fight me!" Wu Chen was getting impatient.


    The inside of the Wind Cloud Pavilion was like a market, noisy and chaotic.


    "Isn''t it all because of you? If you had to say something about fighting ten, why else would something like this happen?" Miao Xiaomiao pouted.


    "Don''t worry, I will show mercy later." Wu Chen acted as if he did not hear Miao Xiaomiao''s words, and said to himself.


    One versus ten, was something he had said out of impulse. After defeating Wang Hua, the System had not decided to complete the quest yet.


    On top of that, there were so many people watching. On impulse, he naturally said he wanted to fight against ten.


    A dozen against ten, that was amazing enough!


    "Hmph, you''d better show mercy. These disciples don''t lack money." Miao Xiaomiao let out a light snort, wanting to let Wu Chen have some scruples.


    "Money, what is that?" Wu Chen wanted to laugh.


    He wasn''t afraid of those so-called rich and powerful people.


    Furthermore, with his current strength, what could he possibly not have?


    While the two of them were conversing, the strongest person among the ten Wind Cloud Pavilion s had finally been selected.


    "I, Wang Ji, will smash apart this person''s arrogant face today, and will make it so that you will never again have the face to see our Wind Cloud Pavilion!" Standing in the center of the arena was the muscular youth who had taken the lead in hitting Wu Chen, Wang Ji.


    The remaining nine people also encircled Wu Chen.


    The rest of the Wind Cloud Pavilion had also intentionally left out a large space so that they could use it as a place to compete.


    "Your Wind Cloud Pavilion is quite united!" Wu Chen stood in the middle, seeing that no one moved, he did not move.


    "Of course, the most important thing for our Wind Cloud Pavilion is unity!" Wang Ji said arrogantly.


    Right now, there were countless pairs of eyes staring at them and Wu Chen on the stage. This caused Wang Ji to enjoy it a lot and he actually started to chat with Wu Chen.


    "You can''t fight!" Seeing the two of them standing there, everyone else wanted to throw the banana peel away.


    We agreed on a dozen or so explosive scenes, why don''t you give me a call!


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, then I''ll offend you." Seeing that the crowd was getting angrier and angrier, there were even people who said that they wanted to replace them.


    Wang Ji and the rest immediately knew that they were going to take action.


    They had all seen Wu Chen''s power before, and no one wanted to be the first one to take the lead, which was why they had dragged things this far.


    It was just that by then there would be nothing left to drag on. If this were to drag on, perhaps it would really be someone else''s turn. If they were to still be playing at that time, it would be better to be knocked off the stage by Wu Chen.

 C96

    Wu Chen did not make his move, and just waited.


    Their mission this time was to amaze everyone, and not to achieve victory like before. That was why they had to perform well, so that the people on the stage would realize the disparity between them and Wu Chen.


    If not, if the System did not confirm that the quest was complete, he would not have any good ideas.


    "Baji! "Rising Sun Hand!" Seeing that Wu Chen was not moving, Wang Ji took the initiative to attack.


    The Rising Sun Hand was also one of the most powerful moves of the Baji, although it was not as powerful as the Salix, but ever since Wang Ji learnt this move, he was not at a disadvantage against ordinary people.


    "Eight Trigram Palm, protect!"


    Wu Chen did not use teleportation to dodge the attack. He also wanted to try out the potential of modern martial arts.


    In addition, they also said that they would amaze the world with a single brilliant feat, and that it wouldn''t be shocking even if they were to flash about here and there.


    "BOOM!" Wang Ji''s Rising Sun Hand was blocked by Wu Chen''s Eight Trigrams Palm, and was pushed to the side.


    At this time, Wu Chen actually had the chance to directly take Wang Ji down the stage, but in order to create a magnificent effect of 110s, he was left on stage.


    Wang Ji was pushed to the side, but he did not know what had happened.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Seeing that Wang Ji was unharmed, the other nine people all shouted out, and used various Baji techniques to attack Wu Chen.


    "Single-handed!"


    "Arm Severing Palm!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Ten people in training clothes were running around Wu Chen. When they made their moves, they were all blocked by Wu Chen.


    In fact, if not for Wu Chen''s men holding back, these people would have been blasted flying by Wu Chen the moment they came into contact with him.


    "However, their talents are indeed not bad. If all ten of them are combined, Zhou Minghui probably won''t be able to defend against them." Wu Chen thought in his heart.


    Although it was still ten against one, if Zhou Minghui were to come, he was afraid that he would lose to these ten people.


    "In other words, after eliminating the problem of the low upper limit of modern martial arts, on average, about 10 modern martial arts cultivators can resist one ancient martial arts cultivator?"


    This was only Wu Chen''s rough judgement in his heart. In fact, he himself understood that the difference between modern martial arts and ancient martial arts was not something that ten people could make up for.


    This was because the ten people on stage were already relatively strong within the Wind Cloud Pavilion, and Zhou Minghui was ranked even further within the circle of the Ancient Martial Arts.


    "Tiger climbing the mountain."


    Just then, a student of the Wind Cloud Pavilion wanted to lean on Wu Chen''s shoulders and use a consummate skill of the Baji.


    The ten people on stage could already see that Wu Chen was only passively defending, he did not even have the slightest intention to attack, thus he had performed all sorts of dirty tricks.


    They could see that this was an opportunity to train themselves. They could use all sorts of ultimate skills they learned without any burdens, and they did not have to worry about accidental injuries.


    However, Wu Chen had figured them out and changed his mind.


    "Eight Trigram Palm, attack!"


    Wu Chen''s defensive posture changed. He caught the student''s hands and with a forceful throw, the student was sent flying far away.


    "Wow, with such strength, he could actually send a person flying!" When the spectators saw the student screaming as he flew towards them, they hurriedly backed out, afraid that they would be smashed into smithereens.


    "Ouch!" Because there was no one to help, the student fell to the ground alone.


    It was fortunate that Wu Chen did not throw him too high, otherwise, something might have happened.


    Wu Chen''s line of sight turned, and another person attacked.


    However, when he saw Wu Chen throw a person into the air earlier, he felt fear, so his movements were small. He did not want himself to end up like before.


    It was a pity that Wu Chen did not have the mood to play with them anymore.


    Wu Chen took a step forward, and with lightning speed, he reached out his hand to grab his wrist. Then, he pulled him to twirl around before he finally threw him out.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The man screamed in the air.


    Alright, everyone was already mentally prepared. They all rushed forward and caught him in a flurry. The ending was not as tragic as the last time.


    However, like this, the other eight people on the field also stopped moving.


    Their strength wasn''t too far from the previous two, and the result was that the two in front of them were both in such a miserable state.


    "Why, your Wind Cloud Pavilion only has this kind of courage. Right now, you don''t even dare to go up against one in eight?" Seeing that no one came up for a long time, Wu Chen provoked them.


    As a Grandmaster, he would not attack first.


    "Who said that? Our Wind Cloud Pavilion is not something you can speculate about!" Wang Ji''s face turned red, and once again took the lead to attack.


    "Good job!" Wu Chen laughed to himself.


    This Wang Ji really could not bear provocation, and casually fell into his trap, treating him as his God party member.


    When the others saw this, they also rushed over.


    They couldn''t let Wang Ji get out of the competition, and then face a situation of seven to one.


    Seeing how skilled Wu Chen was, there was no way he could win the battle.


    Thinking about this, Wang Ji and the other eight people formed a circle, and attacked together.


    Different from the lackeys before, Wang Ji and the rest were all martial practitioners. They knew how to cooperate, and the combat power they displayed far exceeded that of any ordinary person.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared." Wu Chen thought.


    At this moment, the effect of the footwork skill was evident.


    The Eight Trigram Palm could only block two people at most, but teleportation was different. If he dodged to the right, he would be able to dodge all of the attacks on the left.


    Wu Chen continuously shifted, and used the Eight Trigram Palm to fight with the others. Anyone who got hit by Wu Chen would be forced to retreat due to his strength, and this gave Wu Chen even more opportunities to do so.


    In the end, it was still the effect of overwhelming strength.


    Wu Chen''s strength was greater than theirs and his speed was faster than theirs. Furthermore, his martial arts footwork was not any weaker than theirs, so how could he lose?


    Not long later, two people were knocked to the ground by Wu Chen''s palm strike.


    Therefore, with only six people on the stage, Wu Chen felt even more relaxed.


    Wang Ji, all of you go down. This little friend is Master of Hidden Strength, do you really think you can beat him?!


    Just as Wu Chen was about to win, a white bearded elder walked out from the side and spoke to stop him.


    "What, such a young Master of Hidden Strength?!" Everyone present seemed to be convinced by the old man, and did not doubt his judgement at all. Instead, they were shocked by Wu Chen''s age.


    "No wonder you want to fight ten, so it turns out you are Master of Hidden Strength." Hearing the elder say that Wu Chen was Master of Hidden Strength, Wang Ji''s face twitched.


    The Master of Hidden Strength was the strongest fighting force in modern martial arts, and they were only at the lucidity.


    If he were to use his hidden power, let alone ten against one, even a hundred against one, he might not be able to defeat it.


    "It''s not like I''m using my hidden strength. I''m just using my peak of lucidity to fight with you." After Wu Chen explained his plan, he looked towards the old man who was walking over.


    Everyone present believed in the old man, it was obvious that his identity was not simple in Wind Cloud Pavilion, just as Wu Chen was preparing to challenge the old man to finish the mission.

 C97

    "Ding! Completed the quest. Amazing! Reward: 30 points of luck value. Do you want to draw?"


    Wu Chen was startled, the mission was completed already?


    "Grandpa, what took you so long!" Miao Xiaomiao went forward and hugged the old man''s sleeves in a spoiled manner.


    Although he was happy to know that Wu Chen had hidden strength, he couldn''t show it.


    "Sigh, what is there to be embarrassed about? This little friend here is a Master of Hidden Strength, it is already not bad that you have been fighting with him for such a long time with your peak of lucidity." Miao Lingtian consoled Wang Hua.


    Although on the surface, Wu Chen was Master of Hidden Strength, he did not use his inner strength. What Miao Lingtian said was actually unsatisfied with Wu Chen causing trouble in the Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    Wu Chen also felt Miao Lingtian''s attitude towards him, but the reason he came to Wind Cloud Pavilion today was to complete the system mission and obtain the luck value.


    He didn''t care what the others thought of him.


    "Grandfather, this is the person I told you about, Wu Chen." Miao Xiaomiao realized that the atmosphere was not right and quickly went to liven up the atmosphere.


    Wu Chen did not mind.


    "Miao Xiaomiao, the reason you brought me here today is to show it to the elders of the Wind Cloud Pavilion. Wu Chen said.


    In fact, the Wind Cloud Pavilion had a request for him, so could it be that he had a subservient request to be forgiven?


    He didn''t have much of a relationship with Wind Cloud Pavilion, and it wasn''t even certain that they would meet again in the future. Why did he have to follow along with Wind Cloud Pavilion?


    "Wu Chen, why are you doing this!" Miao Xiaomiao asked anxiously.


    Didn''t he say that he would let them take a look at some of the characteristics of Strength Conversion? Why did he go back on his words now?


    "Alright, little friend, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go somewhere else to have a nice chat." Miao Lingtian also frowned, he never thought that Wu Chen''s temper would actually be so urgent.


    "There''s no need. Senior, I''ll be leaving today. We''ll meet again in the future." Wu Chen shook his head and turned to leave.


    He did not owe the Wind Cloud Pavilion anything, and thus, he did not need to stay here to know why he was being observed by the people of the Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    "Wu Chen! "This is so infuriating!" Miao Xiaomiao chased after her for two steps, looked at Wu Chen''s departing figure, and ruthlessly stomped her feet on the ground.


    "Alright, stop messing around and contact Wu Chen from now on. We old people will settle the matter of the Power Conversion ourselves, so you don''t need to get involved." Miao Lingtian reprimanded Miao Xiaomiao.


    After that, he looked at Wu Chen''s back, and an unfathomable look appeared in his eyes.


    He had done some research on the Force Conversion skill over the years, he had just seen Wu Chen, although he could still see the shadow of the Force Conversion, but he could feel that Wu Chen had not reached that stage yet.


    He had not yet reached the Strength Conversion stage. Perhaps, he had only relied on external forces to obtain such a level of strength. The difference between such a person and a strong expert was simply too great.


    He, Miao Lingtian, would not give up his principles and make him be respectful to this kind of people who were wreaking havoc in the Wind Cloud Pavilion just for this kind of person.


    Along the way, no one dared to obstruct, and Wu Chen quickly walked out of the Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    On the carriage, Wu Chen looked at the system s space that had around thirty points of luck value and felt a little gratified.


    Today''s goal had already been achieved, and he had actually obtained 30 points of luck value. With this frequency, it should not be long before he obtains even more luck value.


    "In Wind Cloud Pavilion, although there are some twists and turns, the outcome is always good." Wu Chen thought in his heart.


    He did not care about the hatred Wind Cloud Pavilion might have towards him.


    After returning home, Wu Chen first washed his hands, then sat on the sofa and looked at the system''s space.


    "System, can I select a specific item for selection?" Wu Chen asked.


    "Ding! You have to pay several times the amount of luck value. It will greatly increase the chance of obtaining the item you wish to obtain." The system suddenly made a sound.


    "Really?" Wu Chen was pleasantly surprised, because he had only casually said it, but he did not expect it to actually be possible.


    "The chance to draw an item depends on the value of the item as well as the number of times the item''s luck value." The System did not deny it.


    "System, then I will use 30 points of luck value to pick an item that can heal Zhou Ziyu''s physique." Wu Tian hurriedly said.


    He never thought that the system would have such a function. This way, the chances of recovery for Zhou Ziyu''s physique would be greatly increased.


    "30 points of luck value can increase your probability by three times. Do you want to select a physique type item?" The system prompted.


    "Draw!" Wu Chen nodded.


    Not to mention thirty points, even if a hundred points of luck value could make Zhou Ziyu feel better, she would still agree to it without hesitation.


    "Ding! Congratulations to host on drawing out a recipe for Marrow Washing Pill. Only with this pill can medicine bath for marrow cleansing be obtained. Washing Marrow, improving aptitude." A pill formula appeared in the system''s space.


    "System, does this have the effect of improving Zhou Ziyu''s physique?" Wu Chen''s heart turned cold by half.


    He had used medicine bath for marrow cleansing before, so he remembered that it only increased one''s aptitude and had the effect of improving one''s physique.


    "Three times probability of failure. This time, I did not manage to obtain the item that the host wanted. I hope that you can continue working hard." The system judged.


    30 points of luck value could only increase the probability by a small percentage, but that did not mean that he would definitely be able to get it.


    "Sigh, forget it. It seems that I can only wait for the next time. However, there is still a long time left. It doesn''t matter." Wu Chen comforted himself.


    The Marrow Washing Pill recipe is the Marrow Washing Pill formula. As long as you have the materials, you can use it limitlessly, right?


    Wu Chen took out the pill formula from the system s space. As he observed carefully, the medicinal ingredients inside were exactly the same as last time, he had roughly guessed what it was.


    However, there were still a few medicinal herbs that were particularly valuable, so he did not guess it.


    Wu Chen lifted his head to look outside. It was still early, so he picked up the pill formula and walked out.


    Although he didn''t manage to obtain an item that could cure Zhou Yu, the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead was still quite good. It could increase his own aptitude.


    blood lotus phase relied on talent. The stronger the talent, the greater the power displayed.


    Wu Chen took a taxi and went to the most famous pharmacy in his memory.


    There were many rare and precious herbs in the Bone Ablutionary Dan formula. Wu Chen didn''t even know if he could find all these herbs in the Forest City.


    Magpie''s Shop.


    This place seemed to be opened by the Magpie''s successor, because there was a rumor about the genius doctor in the shop, it became the first pharmacy in Forest City, and the reputation of the shop was extremely famous in Forest City.

 C98

    Even Wu Chen, who had never taken any medicine before, knew about the Magpie''s Shop.


    After Wu Chen got off the car, he walked in.


    It was already getting dark and there weren''t many people in the drugstore. They were chatting in groups of twos and threes.


    Normally, there would not be so few people in Magpie''s Shop, and the employees would not gather together to chat.


    However, the biggest drug refiner in the pharmacy had gone out to do some errands today, and those who knew didn''t come today to catch the herbs, so they were free.


    Wu Chen pushed open the door and stepped into the shop, attracting a few young shop assistants who immediately looked over, but upon seeing Wu Chen''s age, they all turned their heads and continued to chat.


    At Wu Chen''s age, since he didn''t know how to catch medicine, he probably wouldn''t come to see a doctor either. At most, he would just be curious.


    As the biggest drugstore in Forest City, there would occasionally be a few young people coming over to take a look.


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, he never thought that Magpie''s Shop would have such an attitude.


    Given the size of the pharmacy, if no one were to guide him, it would take him a very long time to find all of the medicinal herbs in the medicinal bath just because he wasn''t familiar with the place.


    "Excuse me, where are you collecting the medicine?" Wu Chen frowned, and called for a lady dressed in manager''s clothes.


    "It''s just over there. Go and ask around!" She was talking to her colleague about where she was going after work.


    Wu Chen frowned, this service attitude was not good at all.


    It was just that the Magpie''s Shop had the largest reputation in the Forest City. Was she an enemy spy or something?


    "See, I told you, he just came here to take a look. I''ve seen a lot of these kind of bored young people." He had only taken two steps when he heard sounds of girls laughing behind him.


    Wu Chen stopped in his tracks.


    Although he wasn''t the owner of the pharmacy and couldn''t manage the employees here, he was still annoyed by the woman from before.


    He was ready to walk over and let her know the dangers of society.


    At this moment, an anxious shout rushed over.


    "I beg of you, come and save my father." A middle-aged man rushed over with a white-haired old man in his arms.


    "Hey, who are you? What are you doing here?" When the manager saw the old man in his arms, his expression changed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, we are a pharmacy here, not a hospital!" The manager wanted to chase the middle-aged man and the old man out of his embrace with a harsh expression.


    "I''m begging you, please save my dad. Just now, we were walking on the road and it was still fine, but it suddenly became like this." The middle-aged man didn''t leave and instead kneeled on the ground.


    "The hospital is too far away, I can only come here first. I beg you, please save my father." The middle-aged man knelt on the ground and cried out.


    "Sister Liu, what should we do?" asked one or two of the clerks, who were standing next to the manager.


    When the pharmacist left, the assistant pharmacist left work early as well. The pharmacist who had come to take over their shift hadn''t arrived yet. The group of shop assistants only knew a few medicinal herbs, they couldn''t see the doctor and catch them.


    "What do we do? Of course we want to kick him out. Are you responsible for what happened to the old man?" The manager didn''t panic. Instead, he ordered the employees to chase them out.


    If it was just a coma, it would be fine. But if something really happened, Magpie''s Shop would have to bear a large responsibility.


    And now that she held the biggest position here, if she had to shoulder the responsibility, she would definitely hold the most important position as well.


    For the sake of the reputation of the pharmacy, for the sake of his own future prospects, the manager couldn''t allow these two people to stay in the store.


    "I beg you, please save my father!" The middle-aged man cried out, "I''ve already hit 120. They will send someone over very soon. Help me to check on my father''s condition, do you have any problems with his health?"


    His family''s old man had always been healthy. Today, he had merely accompanied him out for a walk, but who would''ve thought that he would suddenly fall down.


    The feeling of someone close to you falling in front of you, yet unable to do anything about it, truly made one sad. Not to mention that the old tutor was already old, so the middle-aged man was truly worried that the old tutor had left just like that.


    "Hurry up and leave our pharmacy. We''re selling medicine here, and there''s no doctor here to save you." The manager helped the old man harshly and wanted to throw him out the door.


    It was just that when Magpie''s Shop''s doctor was at the pharmacy, he saved an eight-year-old child who got an electric shock. This was also why the Forest City was rumored to be the work of a Magpie descendant.


    This caused the reputation of the Magpie''s Shop to become even more famous than other pharmacies of the same level, becoming the number one pharmacist in the Forest City.


    Now that someone came to ask for treatment, but she kicked them out saying that the pharmacy was just for medicine, the middle-aged man immediately became angry.


    "Didn''t your Magpie''s Shop have a genius doctor? Why didn''t you let him come out and save my father?!" The middle-aged man stood up and grabbed onto the manager''s neck.


    The manager was only a woman. Moreover, he didn''t expect the man to vent his anger on him. The man immediately grabbed him by the neck.


    "Let go of our manager, we''ll find someone to treat your father." The shop assistants at the side also became anxious.


    The middle-aged man was so angry that his face was flushed red. He did not seem like he was going to hold back. If this continued, the manager might be strangled to death by him.


    "You said find someone, hurry up and call out your Godly Doctor!" The man loosened his grip and roared at the clerks.


    He had done so in a moment of desperation, wanting to save his father. He hadn''t thought that he would be able to grab the lifeline of the pharmacy in an instant.


    When the man heard that the pharmacy was going to send a Godly Doctor to treat his father, the anger in his heart was greatly reduced. After all, the pharmacy was going to need a Godly Doctor to treat his father''s illness, so he slightly loosened his grip.


    This allowed the manager to catch his breath, so that he wouldn''t be strangled to death.


    "Where''s the Godly Doctor? Where is the genius doctor?! " The middle-aged man surveyed his surroundings, but no one stood up.


    "About that, I called the Godly Doctor. He''ll be back soon!" Seeing the man showing signs of getting angry again, one of the employees quickly spoke up.


    "What, the genius doctor is not here? You tricked me! " The middle-aged man became increasingly anxious and no longer had the mood to pinch the manager''s neck.


    His father had already been in a coma for a long time, so 120 had yet to arrive.


    The middle-aged man felt his vision turn black.


    "Alright, let me take a look!" At this time, Wu Chen walked up and squatted beside the old man, in order to carefully inspect his condition.


    "Who are you? Don''t touch the patient casually." One of the clerks tried to stop him.


    Hearing that he would stop them, Wu Chen smiled at him and truly stopped.


    "Your family''s old man should have a problem with his heart, and he should have it for a long time." Wu Chen stood up and looked at the middle aged man holding the manager down.

 C99

    "Today, it was the old man who had a heart attack. Luckily, his heart is still beating. Although it''s slow, it''s not life-threatening." Wu Chen looked at the manager who was being pinched, and slowly said.


    "Who are you? You didn''t even look, how do you know that the old man has a heart attack?" A passerby who saw Wu Chen chatting with her asked curiously.


    "That''s right, we don''t know you either. He isn''t someone from our Magpie''s Shop." There was a shop assistant who wanted to cut off the relationship between Magpie''s Shop and Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen looked so young, who knew if he was lying just now. If the old man didn''t have a heart attack, and if his life was in danger, then his Magpie''s Shop would have to bear this risk.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, but this old man must have a heart attack, right?" Wu Chen looked at the middle-aged man.


    "That''s right, my family''s old man has indeed suffered a heart attack. It''s been many years." The man nodded.


    Seeing how Wu Chen was so confident that his father''s life was not in danger, he heaved a sigh of relief and let go of the manager in his hands.


    The manager''s legs had long since turned to jelly and he collapsed to the ground. However, at this time, no one cared about her.


    Seeing that the man''s mood had calmed down, Wu Chen comforted him: "Don''t worry. Wait until the hospital arrives, then bring your father to the hospital for treatment.


    He possessed the Samsung Medicine, and although it was unable to cure Zhou Ziyu''s strange ancient martial physique, it was still possible to learn the simplest way of hearing and hearing.


    He had discovered from the very beginning that this old man had a heart attack. Furthermore, he had approached him from the side just now. Using his extraordinary hearing, he had heard the slow heartbeat and was naturally able to determine the old man''s condition.


    Of course, to passersby, this was a miracle.


    "Thank you, Godly Doctor, I will definitely listen to the Godly Doctor''s instructions." The man walked forward and excitedly held Wu Chen''s hand tightly.


    "There''s no need for that. Even without me, the old tutor''s life wouldn''t be in danger." Wu Chen spoke the truth.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he helped the middle-aged man teach that female manager a lesson, he wouldn''t have come out.


    After all, that old man wasn''t in any danger of death at all. As long as he was sent to the hospital, he would know.


    "No matter what, I must thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might be in such a hurry right now." The man held onto Wu Chen''s hand and refused to let go. He had to thank Wu Chen.


    The surrounding passersby all sighed with emotion.


    "The Withered Magpie''s successor is indeed worthy of his reputation. He has such good medical skills at such a young age."


    The shop assistant didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. However, seeing that the situation had stabilized, they didn''t want to anger the man anymore.


    "Anyway, I just said, he''s not from our shop, you think she''s the Bian Que''s descendant." A shop assistant let out a light breath.


    Even if something were to happen to them, it would not affect their Magpie''s Shop.


    Just as the atmosphere was about to calm down, a young man hurriedly barged in.


    "An old man fainted, why is he unconscious? "What''s the reason?" The man wore a white coat, round glasses, and a mask. He was panting heavily as he walked onto the stage.


    "Divine Doctor Tang." The shop assistant recognized that this was their genius doctor and awkwardly called out.


    "What''s wrong? "Where is the patient?" Tang Ming looked left and right, finally seeing the old man on the ground.


    "Get out of the way, let me see what''s wrong with this old man."


    "Yi, you are a genius doctor, then who is this little brother?" When the passersby heard the shop assistant call this young genius doctor, they realized they were mistaken.


    "How would I know who he is? You guys have always called him the genius doctor. Who knows, maybe he''s a liar from somewhere." The Magpie''s Shop''s treasure shop came, and the recovered manager also became arrogant.


    Before this, she had always been like a little quail, afraid that the man would try to rape her and obediently stay in the crowd.


    "The store is really big, but the quality of the employees is really bad." Wu Chen shook his head.


    He had never seen a person that could destroy a bridge so quickly. If it wasn''t for his appearance, this manager''s neck might still be in that man''s hands.


    Although Wu Chen could tell that his father had a heart attack, he wasn''t really a genius doctor.


    Wu Chen also looked over, he also wanted to know how powerful this genius doctor was.


    Tang Ming walked over to the old man''s side, but after inspecting his eyes, he seemed to have seen something, and used his ears to lie on the old man''s chest to listen.


    "How is it, is he still alive?" The manager said viciously as he stroked his neck, which had a red mark on it.


    She was not a generous person. If the middle-aged man dared to pinch her neck, she would curse the old man to death.


    "You!" The middle-aged man glared at her fiercely.


    It was just that at this time, the Godly Doctor was currently treating his father, so he didn''t dare to go up and beat up this manager again.


    "Don''t worry, your father is fine." Wu Chen patted the man''s shoulder and said.


    However, the more he read, the less confidence a man had in Wu Chen.


    However, Wu Chen had only gone over, and hadn''t even touched his father. How could a man maintain confidence in Wu Chen?


    Since men were acting this way, others were even less optimistic about Wu Chen. The man at least knew that his father had a heart attack, but no one else knew.


    "I am, I am, Godly Doctor, what happened to my father''s body?" The man looked at Tang Ming with expectation.


    "It''s not a big deal. This is a heart attack, and the old man is old, so he fainted and didn''t need to worry about his life. But I suggest you check with the hospital often, otherwise you might not be so lucky next time." Tang Ming smiled lightly.


    His words were similar to Wu Chen''s, but more detailed.


    A passerby noticed this and said in shock, "Godly Doctor seems to be the same as the young man from before. Doesn''t that mean that the young man from before is also a genuine Godly Doctor?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned towards Wu Chen''s direction.


    "I didn''t expect that today, I was only here to catch some medicine, but I actually saw two genius doctors. As expected of the Magpie''s Shop." The passerby exclaimed.


    "Oh, has someone already seen it for the old man just now?" Tang Ming followed everyone''s gaze and looked at Wu Chen, and then his body trembled.


    "You, you are Wu Chen?" Tang Ming said in shock as he pointed at Wu Chen.


    "You know me?" Wu Chen raised his head.

 C100

    Wu Chen felt that it was strange, he did not say his name, how did the genius doctor in front of him know?


    "My name is Tang Ming, my sister is Tang Jiaxin. You have treated my sister before, do you remember now?" Seeing that Wu Chen agreed, Tang Ming walked to his side excitedly.


    "Wait, your sister is Tang Jiaxin, then why didn''t you treat your sister''s illness and broadcast it to search for a doctor?" Wu Chen finally remembered.


    Before, in order to complete his mission, he had once treated a woman called Tang Jiaxin. He still remembered that disease was called acquired Black Jade Dot.


    Because that was the first time he treated someone else''s illness, his impression of it was very clear.


    But he was a bit curious, the genius doctor in front of him was very strong, why didn''t he treat his sister''s illness?


    "My medical skills aren''t high, and my sister''s illness is too strange. I''m completely unable to treat her illness." Tang Ming shook his head. His sister''s illness was rare, he had never heard of it before.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder they were looking for a doctor on the radio." Wu Chen nodded in understanding.


    Although Tang Ming was also considered a genius doctor, his treatment range should only be the majority of diseases, and couldn''t do anything against some strange diseases.


    The Samsung Medicine that he had obtained, was something that could be treated, whether it was a strange illness or a common illness. As long as the illness was within the range of a three star master teacher, he would be able to treat it.


    After all, there were countless bizarre illnesses in the world. It was impossible for every physician to know all of them.


    However, Wu Chen was different. He knew that all illnesses below the 3-star level was the benefit of the skill.


    "Last time you left so quickly, I didn''t even have the time to thank you. In a while, come back to our house for a meal, let my sister personally thank you." Tang Ming invited.


    "No need, I still have things to do in a while. Oh right, I want to buy some medicinal ingredients from you guys, is that okay?" Wu Chen rejected.


    The previous deal was only a trade, and he didn''t want to use it to build a relationship.


    But did Tang Jiaxin return to the Tang Family? Seems like he was really disappointed with Gu Maohua at that time, and directly left the Gu Family.


    He still remembered that the Gu Family did not treat Tang Jiaxin well, but he never thought that Tang Jiaxin would actually return to the Tang Family.


    Seeing that Wu Chen had rejected his, Tang Ming was a little disappointed. His sister had been muttering this whole time, wanting to see Wu Chen again.


    However, seeing that Wu Chen still had to buy medicinal herbs from him, another idea came to mind.


    "Our Magpie''s Shop has collected all kinds of herbs. I will help you find whatever herbs you want." Tang Ming secretly opened his phone and made a call.


    At this moment, the people at the side also realized that these two Godly Doctors actually knew each other. No wonder their medical skills were so high.


    Only the manager''s face turned pale, she remembered that she did not look good towards Wu Chen and almost kicked him out.


    It''s over, Wu Chen knows their boss! The manager stared at Wu Chen, hoping that he would forget about what had happened.


    Wu Chen really didn''t have the time to bother with her now.


    He passed over a copy of the Bone Cleansing Pill formula to Tang Ming.


    "The herbs I want are all on this list." The pill formula obviously could not be the same as it was before. Wu Chen had made modifications to it in many places.


    Some, such as when to add in what medicinal herbs, this kind of thing, the new pill formula did not have a record.


    Even if Tang Ming took the list, he still wouldn''t be able to make a medicine bath for marrow cleansing.


    Of course, Tang Ming didn''t really want to know what this list was either, he only brought Wu Chen to look for them one by one.


    Of course it wouldn''t be so troublesome in the first place, but to wait for her sister Tang Jiaxin to come over, Tang Ming decided to look for her one by one.


    Not long after, when the ambulance came and took away the old man who had fainted earlier, Tang Ming also only found half of the ingredients.


    "Mr. Tang, can''t you get your assistant to help you find it?" Wu Chen asked.


    Although Magpie''s Shop''s house was brightly lit, the sky outside was completely dark. He had to go back to his house later to make the medicinal bath, and it would be around midnight by the time he finished his work.


    "I''m afraid that those shop assistants might make a mistake with the medicinal ingredients. To be honest, many of the medicinal ingredients on your list are really rare. If those staff don''t pay attention to any of them and make a mistake, that would be a huge problem." Tang Ming looked at the watch in his hand and explained while creaking.


    "Fine." Wu Chen sighed.


    He could also tell that Tang Ming was stalling for time, but he couldn''t deny that just based on the quality of this shop assistant, he really didn''t dare to let the shop assistant take the medicine for him.


    "If you''re late, then so be it. The safety of the medicinal ingredients is of utmost importance." Wu Chen carefully examined every pill.


    Not long after, Tang Ming finally found the person he was waiting for.


    "Elder sister, Wu Chen is here." Tang Ming looked at the person who walked in and waved his hand.


    Wu Chen also looked towards the direction of the voice. As expected, it was Tang Ming''s older sister, Tang Jiaxin.


    "Wu Chen, I''ve finally found you." Tang Jiaxin was wearing a purple dress, and he seemed to be wearing light makeup on his face.


    No wonder it took so long to arrive, Wu Chen retorted in his heart.


    "Thank you so much for curing me of my strange illness." Tang Jiaxin went closer to Wu Chen, and said gratefully.


    Because he was too close, Wu Chen could even smell the faint fragrance of the Gardenia Flower.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I should have done what I did." Wu Chen said indifferently.


    He was just using the money to treat his illness and completing his mission. There was no need to thank him at all.


    "No matter what you say, in my eyes, you are still my savior." Wu Chen didn''t know how important looks were in a woman''s heart.


    When Tang Jiaxin acquired the acquired Black Jade Dot, not only did the Gu family despise her, even she herself had some thoughts of living.


    But Wu Chen had cured her disease, it was equivalent to saving her life!


    "Alright, big sis, you don''t need to thank him for coming here to thank us. Wait until we''ve mixed the medicine, then we''ll treat Wu Chen to a meal. On the table, you can thank him again. " Tang Ming interrupted his sister and Wu Chen''s awkward conversation.


    Although he knew that his sister was very excited, there was no need to act this way.


    He also forgot who it was that brought Wu Chen to look for medicinal ingredients for half an hour just so he could wait for his sister.


    "Medicinal ingredients? What kind of medicinal ingredients are you looking for? Are you trying to treat someone?" Tang Jiaxin asked curiously.


    "More or less." Wu Chen couldn''t exactly say that it was a pill recipe that could cleanse the marrow.


    He already knew how important talent was to an ancient martial arts cultivator.


    If this matter were to be spread out, there would be a prescription that could increase one''s aptitude. Who knew how many great sects would come after him?


    "Oh." Seeing that Wu Chen was unwilling to say more, Tang Jiaxin did not ask further.


    She didn''t understand anything about this kind of thing, she just wanted to find a topic to talk about. If Wu Chen didn''t want to say it, she wouldn''t ask either.


    She just stood at the side and watched as Tang Ming and Wu Chen searched the pharmacy for medicinal ingredients, revealing a faint smile from time to time.

 C101

    "I''ve finally found it." Ten-odd minutes later, Tang Ming grabbed bags of herbs and sat on the table.


    There were dozens of sets of medicinal ingredients for the Marrow Washing Pill formula. He accompanied Wu Chen in searching one by one.


    However, since Wu Chen was his elder sister''s benefactor, Tang Ming investigated carefully.


    "Thank you. How much does it cost?" Wu Chen was indeed very grateful in his heart.


    Tang Ming was very serious. Although it was on account of him treating Tang Jiaxin, his sister had already paid a million.


    "It''s fine. Then I''ll find a courier to send these to you. You can just accompany us for a meal later." Tang Ming seemed to have become Tang Jiaxin''s wingman, wanting to play along with Wu Chen and his sister.


    "No, I will come back again in the future. If you don''t want my money this time, then I won''t come again." Wu Chen laughed.


    The Tang Clan was very wealthy and might not care about this medicine, but he did not just concoct it once. With the Marrow Washing Pill recipe, he could raise his talent to an unattainable level.


    "Alright, then I''ll give you a 20% discount. With this much money, it should be around 500,000 yuan." Tang Ming was not too conflicted about the money.


    As a direct descendant of the Tang Clan and not a prodigal son of a large clan, he did not really care about money.


    "Alright, here is a million. I''ll trouble you to make me another set tomorrow. I''ll leave the prescription with you first." Wu Chen returned the money he got from treating the patient to the Tang Clan.


    He did indeed know that the medicine bath for marrow cleansing''s medicinal ingredients would be very precious, but he did not expect it to be as high as five hundred thousand a set.


    Fortunately, he had enough money, so he could buy two more sets.


    But this caused Wu Chen to worry. Just the two medicinal baths just now, would definitely not let his aptitude raise to the limit!


    "Do I have to find another way to earn money?" Wu Chen really did not want to worry about money.


    Tang Ming and Tang Jiaxin did not know his worries, in their eyes, a person with great medical skills like Wu Chen would not worry about money.


    "Don''t worry, I will personally prepare the medicine for you tomorrow. But tonight, you must properly curry favor with my sister." Tang Ming raised his eyebrows and made a mischievous gesture.


    Wu Chen looked over to him and covered his mouth as he laughed.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go eat first." Tang Jiaxin winked at Wu Chen.


    "Yeah, I know there''s a restaurant where the food is super delicious, so I drool whenever I think of it." Tang Ming coordinated from the side.


    "Okay, okay, I didn''t say no." Wu Chen laughed as he shook his head.


    Wu Chen did not mind making friends with the Tang siblings.


    From the looks of it, these two siblings'' personalities were pretty good. Moreover, they would have to obtain the medicinal ingredients from the Tang Clan in the future. How could they not be happy to make friends with each other?


    Wu Chen and Tang Jiaxin had nothing to lose.


    Time passed quickly, and Tang Ming was worthy of being the old driver.


    The restaurant that Tang Ming was talking about was a Sichuan cuisine. Because the owner of the cuisine was powerful and the chef he invited was a first-rate one, many of the famous and influential people would eat here.


    Although it was the Sichuan Cuisine, the decorations looked very elegant from the outside.


    The three of them got out of the car. Just as they walked in, a manager walked over and greeted them.


    "Young Master Tang, it has been a long time since you''ve come. The seat is still the same. I will arrange it for you now." The manager was very pretty, and from the looks of it, he seemed to be familiar with Tang Ming.


    "Today I''m going to invite an important guest. Remember to bring your best dishes." Tang Ming nodded.


    In the whole of Forest City, only this shop cooked Sichuan Cuisine properly, so Tang Ming and his friends would often come here to eat, and the manager knew him.


    "Okay, Young Master Tang, come over here with your friends." The manager smiled as he saw Wu Chen and Tang Jiaxin nod their heads. Just as he was about to bring them into the private box.


    A familiar shout made Wu Chen stop in his tracks.


    "Wu Chen, what a coincidence, you''re here to eat too!" Song Fei brought his manager and stepped into the restaurant.


    The corner of Song Fei''s mouth carried a sneer, and his eyes darkened as he stared at Wu Chen.


    A few days ago, he went to find Wu Chen, but before he could even say a few words, Wu Chen actually knocked him out!


    Although Wu Chen''s technique was very good and he did not feel any pain, he felt that he had lost a lot of face.


    "What a coincidence. I was planning to go find you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." Song Fei was smiling, but his eyes remained calm and collected as he sized up Wu Chen and the other two.


    "Song Fei, it''s you again." Wu Chen frowned, feeling that it was slightly troublesome.


    He originally thought that after Song Fei was defeated by him, he would see the difference in their fighting strength and would not provoke him anymore. He never thought that Song Fei would still dare to come back now.


    "Song Fei, you and Wu Chen know each other." The Tang siblings also knew that Song Fei, the heir to the Song Group, was acquainted with Wu Chen, but they never thought that they had a strange relationship.


    "Wu Chen, what did you do to me that day? If you can teach me, I might not pursue the matter." Song Fei ignored the Tang siblings, and he was now interested in Wu Chen.


    He found out from his subordinates that Wu Chen was very good at fighting.


    Originally, he did not care about it, because he himself frequently trained his body and learned Taekwondo martial arts. However, he did not expect that he would be knocked out by Wu Chen that day.


    "There must be a secret on you." Song Fei smirked and had an idea in his mind.


    Although Song Fei was the successor to the Song Family, he was still a wealthy merchant. He had never come into contact with the martial arts world and did not understand how terrifying Wu Chen could be.


    "Song Fei, Wu Chen is our benefactor. If you want to do anything, you should first ask our Tang Clan." Tang Jiaxin berated.


    Although the Tang Family wasn''t as powerful as the Song Family in Forest City, Tang Jiaxin wouldn''t allow his benefactor to be bullied by others.


    "Sis." "Tang Ming saved my sister''s life. With us here today, you are not allowed to touch a single hair on Wu Chen."


    Song Fei was the heir to the Song Family, while the two of them were only direct descendants of the Tang Family. If they stood out and spoke up for Wu Chen now, even though they could preserve today, they would definitely not be able to protect the future.

 C102

    "You guys?" Song Fei sneered, looking down on him.


    The Tang Family was not comparable to the Song Family in the first place. The status of the Tang siblings was even more so, a heaven and earth difference from him.


    "You ¡­" Tang Ming was secretly angry.


    Song Fei looked down on them too much, making him feel embarrassed. Their Tang Family was only inferior to the Song Family in Forest City, although Song Fei was their heir, how could he treat him like this?


    "Alright, you guys don''t need to worry about me. I want to see why Song Fei didn''t let me go." Wu Chen said.


    Right now, Song Fei only had one assistant beside him. If he, Wu Chen, wanted to attack, no one could stop him.


    "Wu Chen, I''m sorry, I also did not expect Song Fei to be this crazy, but as long as I''m here today, I will not let him touch you." Tang Jiaxin looked at Wu Chen apologetically.


    Tang Jiaxin had thought that Wu Chen was an ordinary person who only knew medical skills. In her opinion, Wu Chen simply could not contend against Song Fei.


    And if she hadn''t insisted on treating Wu Chen to a meal today, if she hadn''t encountered Song Fei, there wouldn''t have been so much trouble, and she would have thought that it was all her fault.


    Not only are you powerful, you actually managed to persuade the people of the Tang Family to help you. However, I remember your parents are just ordinary people, right? Song Fei''s expression was a little crazy.


    He had always been a little crazy. If he wasn''t the only heir to the Song Family and if he didn''t provoke the same family, he might have been locked up in a mental hospital.


    "Young master, calm down." Seeing Song Fei like that, the assistant quickly pulled on his sleeves and reminded him.


    On the other side, Wu Chen''s face darkened.


    His parents had always been his weak spot, so Wu Chen knew that with his current strength, normally speaking, there were very few people who could threaten him.


    But his parents were just ordinary people. With Song Fei''s strength, if she wanted to hurt his parents, there was a high chance that she would succeed.


    "Song Fei, if you dare hurt them, I will make sure that none of your Song Family are left alive." Wu Chen stared at Song Fei coldly.


    From the last incident with Chen Yongxiong, Wu Chen already understood that the cultivation of Ancient Warriors and Ordinary People were no longer in the same world.


    Chen Yongxiong had killed so many people, if he did not meet Wu Chen, he would definitely be able to live a carefree life. Wu Chen was stronger than Chen Yongxiong, there was no reason for him to be worse than Chen Yongxiong.


    If Wu Chen really destroyed the Song Family, he would at most end up like Chen Yongxiong.


    Song Fei wasn''t aware of any of this. Merely looking at Wu Chen''s cold eyes caused a dangerous premonition to rise in his heart.


    "Young Master Song, everyone come out to eat. Be more friendly, maybe we can make friends." Seeing Song Fei not saying a word, the manager thought that he was shocked by Wu Chen and quickly went to ease the atmosphere.


    Although she did not know when Wu Chen would split up, but it seemed like Song Fei had suffered, so she decided to find a way out for him.


    "Hmph, I don''t make friends with commoners!" Song Fei clenched his teeth, and looked at Wu Chen coldly.


    "Yo, isn''t that the Song Fei from the Song Group?" Just then, Zhou Yunlong''s voice suddenly came out from Wu Chen''s back.


    However, from his tone, it seemed that he had been watching them for a long time.


    "Brother Long, why did you come out? Our dishes look pretty good." When the manager saw Zhou Yunlong also coming out, his face was covered in cold sweat.


    What happened today? The people who came out were all more noble than the last. That was how a restaurant was not a place to compete.


    "Little brother Wu Chen, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, Uncle and Aunt will definitely be safe and sound." Zhou Yunlong ignored the manager, but walked over and patted Wu Chen''s shoulder.


    "Brother Long." Wu Chen nodded, he did not expect Zhou Yunlong to be here.


    "Brother Long, I was just joking with Wu Chen just now." Song Fei''s expression also changed, as he laughed with a twisted expression.


    stuck his head out for Wu Chen during the banquet previously, as if the relationship between the two of them wasn''t shallow. It was just that in the past few days, Zhou Yunlong had never contacted him again.


    He did not expect to actually meet Zhou Yunlong here today, and even protected him.


    "Song Fei, don''t think that just because you are the heir to your Zhao Family, I won''t touch you. Remember, if anything happens to Wu Chen''s parents, I will execute you." Zhou Yunlong did not believe Song Fei''s childish explanation.


    Song Fei was not worthy of her at all, she wanted him to take her seriously.


    "It''s Brother Long. I''ll definitely protect Uncle and Aunt well. I''ll be leaving first." Song Fei smiled apologetically, there was no trace of his previous insanity.


    However, before he left, he took a glance at Wu Chen, and the meaning in his eyes was unclear.


    "Brother Long, thank you very much." At this time, Wu Chen also felt that sometimes power and force are really different.


    If he had a power like Zhou Yunlong, he wouldn''t care about a person like Song Fei at all.


    "How can that be, the relationship between us, is there even a need to talk about this!?" "Oh right, you and your friends can''t come here to eat as well as we can." Zhou Yunlong laughed.


    Tang Ming and Tang Jiaxin were direct descendants of the Tang Family, but it was obvious that Zhou Yunlong did not know them.


    "No need, thank you, Big Brother Long. You should have other things to do, so I won''t disturb you." Wu Chen shook his head.


    It was obvious that Zhou Yunlong couldn''t come here alone, and he didn''t want to come into contact with Zhou Yunlong''s other friends.


    "Alright, I do have something to do here, but wait for us to finish eating. Wait for me here, I have something to talk to you about." Zhou Yunlong did not become too unyielding.


    He knew that Wu Chen didn''t want to interact too much with the underworld. This time, the people he ate together were all his own brothers from the Black Dragon Gang, and if he insisted on eating together, he might even hate Wu Chen.


    Zhou Yunlong turned around and returned to his private box. The moment he went out, he had only heard Wu Chen''s voice and then, he helped Wu Chen solve the problem.


    Mr. Tang and this Mr. Wu, this way, please. Seeing that the matter had been resolved peacefully, the beautiful manager brought the three of them into the private room with a relieved expression on her face.


    If the guests started fighting here, she would have to take responsibility.


    "Was that Sect Master Zhou Yunlong from the Black Dragon Gang just now?!" Tang Ming looked at Wu Chen with a little shock.


    Zhou Yunlong was the boss of the entire Forest City''s underworld world. If one were to say what was bigger, he could be said to be the emperor of the underworld in the entire Forest City.


    He didn''t think that the benefactor who saved her sister would be related to someone like that.


    "He is indeed Zhou Yunlong, but the two of us don''t have much interaction, you don''t have to act like that." Wu Chen explained as he looked at the Tang siblings'' shocked expressions.


    When they were at the pharmacy, they could already be considered friends. Furthermore, the siblings had taken the risk of being punished by the family just now to stand up for him, as he didn''t want the relationship between the three of them to change just because of Zhou Yunlong.

 C103

    Wait for me?


    It was unknown if Tang Ming and Tang Jiaxin accepted Wu Chen''s explanation, but the atmosphere became much more harmonious after that.


    Nor did they continue to talk about it around Zhou Yunlong.


    As they chatted, the three of them talked about the prescription from before.


    "Wu Chen, what exactly is the medicinal pellet you gave me earlier used for? I saw that there are a lot of medicinal ingredients on it that have their principles contradicted and their effects repeated." Tang Ming poured a cup of wine and gulped it down.


    Although he did not possess the Samsung Medicine, he was indeed a genius in the medical way.


    Even if Wu Chen did not give out the original medicinal formula, he could tell that the medicinal formula was not ordinary, so he was a little curious about its effects.


    "What prescription is it that you can''t use, why do I have so many?" Tang Jiaxin did not want to talk about this.


    "Sis, I''m only looking for a reason to chat with you. You don''t need to protect me like this, right?" Tang Ming said somewhat gloomily.


    His sister was too protective of Wu Chen, caring about everything, they had only met twice.


    "That''s just a medicinal formula to improve my physique. However, it''s not the original medicinal formula. I''ve modified it." Wu Chen shook his head and explained, but did not say anything.


    A medicinal formula that could improve aptitude was indeed very precious. The friendship between the two of them had yet to reach the point of being able to give away such a precious formula.


    "So it''s to improve my physique. No wonder there were dragon grass, tiger bones, and the like." Tang Ming said in understanding.


    "Actually, the most important part isn''t those precious medicinal herbs." Wu Chen shook his head.


    Dragon grass and tiger bones were just side ingredients. More importantly, there were also some rare and wondrous herbs such as Star Opening Grass.


    Of course, there was no lack of tiger bones.


    Wu Chen did not continue this topic. Tang Jiaxin also had some ambiguous issues with him.


    Fortunately, Tang Ming was there, so the atmosphere was quite happy.


    The meal lasted for almost an hour. When they went to settle the bill, the manager came to find Wu Chen.


    Young master Tang, your bills have already been paid by Brother Long. Moreover, Brother Long also said that if this Mr. Wu is done eating, you can go and find him. The beautiful manager had a smile on her face as she became even more respectful towards the three of them.


    Zhou Yunlong was the leader of the Forest City''s underworld. Since he treated the three of them with such consideration, the manager thought that the future of the three of them was definitely not small.


    "Is he really waiting for me?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Looks like your face is still pretty big. Even Zhou Yunlong is waiting for you." Tang Ming joked.


    He had already thought it through. No matter who Wu Chen was friends with, he only wanted them to be friends with Wu Chen.


    "He probably has something to talk to me about." Wu Chen answered seriously.


    Wu Chen felt that Zhou Yunlong was more or less the same type of person as him. If the two of them didn''t have anything important to do, they wouldn''t intentionally wait for each other.


    "If there''s anything else, you''d better hurry over. I heard that Zhou Yunlong''s methods are very cruel." Tang Jiaxin was a little worried for Wu Chen.


    "That''s right, why don''t we go first? You guys switch ways, when are we going to get together?" Tang Ming squinted his eyes like a red lady.


    "Sure." Wu Chen glanced at Tang Jiaxin. Although he was not that interested in Tang Jiaxin, he was still quite happy to be a friend.


    They did not understand Zhou Yunlong''s character, and since it was only waiting for him, there was no need for the two of them to get involved, in case they angered Zhou Yunlong.


    It was because Zhou Yunlong had committed too much killing when he was establishing the Black Dragon Gang that even the great clans of the Forest City trembled in fear.


    Even Tang Ming and Tang Jiaxin were not immune to it. Even though they knew that there would be no danger, they still did not want to be together with Zhou Yunlong.


    Wu Chen followed the female manager into a quiet private room.


    When he opened the door, he saw Zhou Wenlong sitting on a sofa, holding a heavily made-up woman in his arms.


    "Wu Chen, you came, come quickly and sit. Oh right, do you want me to choose a girl to accompany you?" Zhou Yunlong said.


    "No need, Brother Long. You know I don''t like these." Wu Chen refused.


    Not to mention that he liked Zhou Ziyu and wanted to preserve her first time for Zhou Ziyu, these girls who had sold their bodies for money, even he looked down on them.


    "That''s true, let''s not talk about this anymore. I came to find you for a proper reason, so it''s best to get down to business first. " Zhou Yunlong put down the lady in his arms and waved her away.


    The woman walked out of the room obediently and closed the door, leaving only Wu Chen and Zhou Yunlong behind.


    "Brother Long, what important matter do you have with me? Is it about the ancient martial arts?" Wu Chen asked.


    After all, Zhou Yunlong was no longer a hoodlum in the past. Wu Chen only called him Brother Long to prevent the relationship between the two of them from being broken.


    "That''s right. The Zhou family will be hosting a large event in the near future. There might be a lot of ancient martial arts disciples inside. I want to bring you there and show you my strength so that the old guys in the family won''t dare to look down on me." When Zhou Yunlong talked about proper business, his expression became serious.


    "The Zhou family is hosting a general meeting. What general meeting?" Wu Chen frowned and asked.


    The Zhou Family was one of the top four families, there were countless of experts in there, but Wu Chen was not sure if he could win against the best of them.


    "Haha, don''t worry. It''s just a sparring exchange between the younger generation members. If you win, you can make a request to the current family head, and even if you lose, it won''t be a big deal."


    Zhou Yunlong laughed: "Right now, you are my trump card. Even if something happens to me, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    "I''m not afraid of the young generation, but if I win, and Zhou Family Head agrees to anything, will he agree to anything?" Wu Chen''s expression slightly relaxed.


    "Of course, as long as our Zhou family can handle it, our family head will not be stingy." Zhou Yunlong did not expect Wu Chen to win the prize.


    There were a lot of talents in the Zhou family, and an uncountable number of ancient martial arts geniuses. Although Wu Chen was also a genius, it was impossible for him to obtain victory.


    "I hope that the reward from the convention is real." Wu Chen''s eyes lit up.


    If the rewards from the Great Games were real, for Zhou Ziyu''s sake, he had to give it a try as well.


    He had previously said that he was a member of the Wudang, but in the end, he was only pretending.


    But if he took this chance to win the rewards, Zhou Family Head would definitely not go back on his words.


    At that time, he would be able to properly protect Zhou Ziyu and himself.


    "Haha, don''t worry, what kind of person is Zhou Family Head? How could he go back on his words?" Zhou Yunlong promised Wu Chen.

 C104

    Although he knew that the chances of Wu Chen winning the prize wasn''t high, he still wouldn''t say it out loud.


    The greater Wu Chen''s goal was, the more hard he would try, and at that time, the higher the status Zhou Yunlong would gain.


    Wu Chen did not know about Xiao Jiu, but he wanted to solve the problem of the money.


    "Brother Long, I wonder if you have a way for me to get fast money?" Wu Chen said in all seriousness.


    As a top family, the Zhou Family''s younger generation definitely had decent strength, but right now, Wu Chen was only relying on the blood lotus phase with ten years of strength.


    Therefore, he wanted to use the medicine bath for marrow cleansing to raise his own aptitude as soon as possible so that the effects of the blood lotus phase would be even stronger.


    It was just that the medicine bath for marrow cleansing needed money, and Wu Chen didn''t have that much money to buy more medicinal ingredients.


    "Get the money quickly. I can lend you as much as you want." Zhou Yunlong was startled, he never thought that Wu Chen would actually lack money.


    Wu Chen''s strength was obvious, with his strength, there are many ways to obtain money, and he actually lacks it?!


    "No, I urgently need this money. I need to buy pills to increase my strength, how can I use Brother Long''s money?" Wu Chen shook his head and did not speak the truth ¡­


    Even though he said that it was to raise his strength, he wasn''t going to buy any pills.


    "Oh, is it to buy medicinal pills?" Zhou Yunlong''s expression became a little enlightened, so it turned out that Wu Chen had made all these preparations for the Great Games.


    "Fine, since you''re not willing to lend me money, I can find you a good place to make money." Zhou Yunlong agreed after thinking about it.


    He was a mafia lord, and indeed, his men could earn money quickly. With Wu Chen''s strength, he should be able to easily earn that money.


    "Oh, thank you, Brother Long, I wonder what it is like." Wu Chen chuckled.


    Wu Chen knew that the things that Zhou Yunlong had given him was definitely not a good thing, it was just that he did not have a choice if he wanted to earn money quickly.


    It was good enough to find one that suited him.


    "I thought of a underground boxing ring that suits you. With your martial arts, you could fight around a few hundred thousand people in there. The more popular people there are, the more you would get." Zhou Yunlong laughed.


    Letting Wu Chen go to the underground boxing ring to fight underhanded was firstly so that Wu Chen could earn the money he needed, and secondly, increase Wu Chen''s battle experience. It could be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    Incidentally, Zhou Yunlong wanted to know Wu Chen''s specific strength.


    "underground boxing ring, what is that for?" Wu Chen''s eyes flashed.


    Although he had some guesses, he still felt that it would be better to ask.


    "Hehe, underground boxing ring is a secret boxing ring. Because too many bloody situations appear during competitions, the officials do not allow them to appear on the surface, so they call themselves underground boxing ring." Zhou Yunlong explained.


    The appearance of the underground boxing ring was mostly because there were some bored rich people in the Forest City who wanted to find some exciting things to do.


    And in the underground boxing ring, the blood and flesh flying around, the huge amount of money bet, all stimulated their nerves.


    "So that''s how it is. It''s just as I thought." Wu Chen nodded.


    He believed that with his strength, at least he wouldn''t be defeated by some black fist fighters.


    Right now, he was only short on money, so he would make a sum first. After the incident with Zhou Ziyu ended, he would use a proper method to earn money.


    "Only this one time. There won''t be a next time." Wu Chen ruthlessly warned himself in his heart.


    He hadn''t wanted a connection with the underworld, but now it looked like he was getting involved.


    "The boxing ring should be in progress now. Do you want to take a look now?" Zhou Yunlong asked when he saw that Wu Chen did not have any expression of disgust.


    "Alright, let''s go take a look first." Since there was nothing to do at the moment, it would be good to take a look.


    Zhou Yunlong called and told a lackey to drive over.


    Not long after, a lackey drove the car over.


    Zhou Yunlong laid on the back seat and introduced the place to Wu Chen.


    "The rule of underground boxing ring is actually very simple. For every match between two people, as long as you defeat your opponent, or if you lose consciousness, it would be considered as your victory. But if that is the case, it will not arouse the desire of the audience. If the audience requests a replacement, the organizers will not let you go on stage. "


    Zhou Yunlong laughed out loud, "Of course, this boxing ring listens to our Black Dragon Gang.


    "Oh, boxing ring listens to Black Dragon Gang?" Wu Chen was shocked, he never thought that the Black Dragon Gang''s power was actually this strong.


    "Haha, other than a small number of underworld forces from other provinces, the entire Forest City is my strongest. Even if the forces from other provinces are in the Forest City, they have to listen to me." Zhou Yunlong shook his head.


    "Is the Black Dragon Gang already so powerful?!" Wu Chen''s eyes moved slightly.


    shook his head. As a hoodlum boss previously, Zhou Yunlong knew how to be modest.


    "Of course, if you have any trouble in the Forest City, feel free to look for me." Zhou Yunlong promised while laughing out loud.


    "This is the only underground boxing ring in Forest City." Zhou Yunlong chuckled as he led Wu Chen into a basement.


    There were two sturdy men in black standing at the entrance of the basement. They seemed to be guarding the place.


    Zhou Yunlong''s men held out a gold note to the two of them. The two black clothed guards gave them a cursory glance before letting them go.


    "Not too closely guarded." Wu Chen thought like this as he followed Zhou Yunlong in.


    After walking through a dark corridor, the moment he entered the room, Wu Chen immediately felt a wave of heat surge in.


    "KILL KILL KILL!" The entire arena was filled with deafening shouts. There were two people fighting intensely on the stage, and Wu Chen could even smell the smell of blood.


    At a glance, he saw that the stage wasn''t that big. The seats below the stage were all filled with people.


    "It''s so lively here." The moment Wu Chen entered, he was shocked by the atmosphere.


    "It''s alright, they are all crazy gamblers." Zhou Yunlong sneered as he looked at the audience.


    The eyes of everyone on the stage turned red as they held a piece of paper in their hands and shouted loudly from their seats.


    "Gambler, is there any gambling business here?" Wu Chen''s visit this time was really an eye-opener.


    "Of course, if you only watch the people on the field fight, you won''t be able to gather so many people. After all, only a few people like the stimulation of blood and blood. Most of them are here for benefits." Zhou Yunlong said slightly.


    "What? Are you interested in betting on a game? Maybe betting on a game has more money than you can put on a game?"

 C105

    "Gamble, can you bet against yourself?" Wu Chen''s eyes lit up.


    In any case, he wouldn''t lose. As long as he was pressured, he would definitely be able to earn money.


    "Of course, but in private." Zhou Yunlong was slightly taken aback.


    If it was a normal fighter, he would definitely not be able to participate in the bet, but Wu Chen was different.


    Wu Chen was not one of the lowly fighters, but he, Zhou Yunlong''s guest. If he just wanted to participate in the gambling house, wouldn''t it be easy?


    "That''s good." Looking at Zhou Yunlong''s expression, Wu Chen somewhat understood that he had overstepped his boundaries.


    If the fighter could participate in the gambling house, the two of them could join hands to cheat the audience of their money without having to put in so much effort.


    So when Zhou Yunlong said that fighters could participate in the gambling, it was definitely to give Wu Chen special privileges.


    Wu Chen did not continue with this topic, but turned and looked towards the stage.


    On the arena, there was a muscular black man and a fat white man dueling.


    The Caucasian man''s mouth and eyes were already bleeding from the black man''s attack, but he continued roaring and charging at the African man.


    The African man''s expression was cruel as he let out a sinister smile, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Di Sen! Di Sen! "


    The audience cheered him on by calling his name.


    "Who is that? How can he be so popular here?" Wu Chen asked the guard beside him who was holding a wine cup.


    "That''s the Blackbear Dyson, it has already won eight consecutive rounds, it is very powerful and looks like it will win the ninth match. If we bet on it, it would definitely be very profitable." The young guard''s face was flushed red.


    "He''s able to win eight matches in a row with this kind of strength." Wu Chen revealed a strange smile.


    He had just seen, that the Blackbear Dyson was only using hidden strength and was not a threat to him at all. Yet Di Sen had won eight consecutive battles, it seemed that the so called underground boxing ring did not have many experts.


    "Ding ¡­ system announcement ¡­ Dark Knight." Quest objective: End Di Sen''s ten consecutive victories, and protect the justice in your heart. "The reward for completing the mission is 30 points of luck, and if you fail the mission, you will be deducted 30 points of luck."


    At this time, the system suddenly issued a quest which made Wu Chen startled.


    "Why, the System wants me to fight this Di Sen?" Wu Chen remained calm and collected.


    He looked carefully at Di Sen on the stage and realised that Di Sen was indeed just using his hidden strength, his strength was not far from Chen Yongxiong''s.


    Such a person was not a threat to him at all. Could it be as the System said, that he wanted to become a righteous Knight in the darkness?


    Wu Chen looked at the stage, inside the stage, the white sized man was already unable to withstand Black Bear''s explosive punch, and was retreating continuously with his arm full of bloody fist marks.


    "Beat him, beat him to death!" The Blackbear Dyson! " Everyone in the audience cheered loudly.


    "Break his arm, yes, that''s it, you''re the strongest! The Blackbear Dyson! " There was someone holding onto a wager in their hands. It was obvious that they had bet on Black Bear''s victory.


    As the white man retreated, Wu Chen could feel that the atmosphere at night had reached its limit. Even Zhou Yunlong, who was at the side, was breathing rapidly.


    "Brother Long, can you arrange for me to fight against Black Bear in the next match?" Wu Chen shook his head, all the white men in the training field were already vomiting blood, the black bear had no intention of stopping.


    He was trying to beat the white man to death in the arena!


    Wu Chen looked at the long braid on the back of the Blackbear Dyson''s head, his expression somewhat gloomy.


    This Di Sen was obviously not a good person. The enemy could not even retaliate, yet he continued to abuse him single-handedly. The judge on the field did not stop him either.


    "What did you say?" If you want to fight Black Bear, you have to win nine wins in a row here. Zhou Yunlong said worriedly.


    The force of the Blackbear Dyson''s fist was very strong. Zhou Yunlong only wanted to imagine his fist hitting Black Bear and he felt a sense of suffocation.


    Although Zhou Yunlong knew that Wu Chen was powerful and had trained in ancient martial arts, he was still a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will definitely win. If I can''t even beat this black bear, how would I even be able to go to the Zhou family to participate in the gathering of the ancient martial arts''s younger generation?" Wu Chen said confidently.


    Black Bear''s power was only hidden strength. Even if he did not use blood lotus phase, Wu Chen had the confidence to take him down.


    If Wu Chen could not even defeat such a character, then he would no longer have to attend the Zhou Family''s banquet. The Zhou Family''s ancient martial arts were much stronger than Black Bear''s current appearance.


    Furthermore, in Zhou Yunlong''s eyes, Wu Chen was someone who would not lie. Since he had the confidence to defeat Black Bear, Zhou Yunlong would believe him.


    "Right, why don''t you lend me two million first and bet it all on me winning." Wu Chen turned his head and said.


    Just now, he had asked the guard brother who was carrying the wine about it. The Blackbear Dyson''s winning rate had already been lowered to 10%, and the odds of it winning had reached a shocking five times.


    In other words, if he were to bet two million, if Wu Chen really won, he would be able to get ten million.


    Wu Chen did not try to borrow too much money from Zhou Yunlong. After all, this was still his home ground, and the money he won would be obtained from Zhou Yunlong.


    If they won too many, not only would the underground boxing ring make a move, the relationship between the two wasn''t good either.


    "Since you have the confidence to win, why not bet on it? I bet five million on you." Zhou Yunlong shook the wine cup in his hand.


    He was able to receive a large protection fee here, so he didn''t bully this underground boxing ring.


    "Thank you, Brother Long." Wu Chen said.


    He had already noticed that a young man in black, who was originally standing behind Zhou Yunlong, had already walked to the side to contact the person standing on the second floor of the arena.


    "Wu Chen, do you want to use a stage name, a mask or something? If you go up on stage like this, you might be discovered by some familiar faces." Zhou Yunlong worried for Wu Chen.


    There might be people who had been to Lin Jiajia''s party who would recognize her, and at that time, they might cause more trouble.


    "That''s fine too. I was just last match. It''s fine as long as I can defeat Black Bear. Please arrange it for me." Wu Chen nodded his head, although it was only using his ancient martial arts strength, but he had to admit that Zhou Yunlong had treated him quite well.


    At least for now, Zhou Yunlong did not let him down.


    Zhou Yunlong snapped his fingers, then called his little brother over and whispered something into his ear. Soon after, the black-clothed little brother expressed his understanding, and turned around to walk to the side to prepare something.


    And at this time, the black bear''s fierce punch landed on the white man''s chin, directly knocking him down onto the stage.


    The white man screamed and spat out a large mouthful of blood. He fell onto the arena, motionless. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    "One, two, three ¡­" The referee lay down beside the white man and beat the ground with his hand.


    However, when he counted to ten, the white man was still unable to stand up.


    "Blackbear Dyson!" The people below the arena loudly shouted, and all of them began to boil with excitement.


    The Blackbear Dyson had won again, it was his nine consecutive victories! Countless people had also earned a large amount of money because of the Blackbear Dyson.

 C106

    The white man was eventually carried away on a stretcher by a few medics.


    No one cared where he went.


    The people on the field were still in a lively atmosphere. They were all happy about how much money they had won and didn''t care about the loser at all.


    "Roar, Di Sen!" Blackbear Dyson stood on stage, patting her chest, opening her mouth, releasing a victory roar.


    Di Sen''s eyes were currently filled with brutality and brutality; once again, his victory caused him to feel excited.


    "Seems like he''s quite arrogant." Wu Chen pondered from below the stage.


    There was still half an hour until the start of the next match. This period of time was given to Di Sen to rest, or perhaps to him to prepare.


    Wu Chen flipped through the videos taken by Di Sen previously and realised that all of his opponents were either beaten until they became crippled or unconscious. No wonder he could gain so much popularity here.


    The people who came here, did not just want to see the outcome of the battle, but also the scene of violence and blood, and Di Sen had perfectly done these two things.


    Originally, when the system had allowed him to go onstage, he was still somewhat unwilling. However, after watching Di Sen''s video, Wu Chen no longer had any feelings of unwillingness in his heart.


    felt that there was no need to be courteous to this kind of fellow who cared about other people''s lives and interests for his own.


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    Black Bear''s tenth battle had begun.


    "Black Bear!" Black bear! Di Sen! Di Sen! "


    The audience below cheered for the hero who could create money for them.


    Wu Chen was wearing a mask and changed his clothes.


    "Next, let me introduce the two characters in this duel. The first is of course, the Nine Victory Blackbear Dyson that we are familiar with!" The referee raised the microphone and loudly shouted.


    "Di Sen, everyone knows that, as expected of his Black Bear title, he has already won nine consecutive victories on stage, and is about to reach the ten victories that no one has achieved in a long time.


    The Blackbear Dyson''s ten win streak was only fifty percent and the losing stakes were five times more, but no one believed that Hei Xiong would lose.


    Therefore, they had betted on Di Sen''s victory!


    "Well, now let''s talk about our second owner. As for the second one, it''s just that he''s an unknown, special guest invited by our boxing ring''s boss, the genius of the martial arts, the Dark Knight! " The host paused for a moment.


    "Although our name is unknown, our Dark Knights have our boss''s proof that they are indeed a martial arts genius with great strength. Who knows, they might even end Black Bear''s tenth win streak."


    "Shh!" The audience booed.


    What martial genius? Looking at his small and weak body, it was hard to say if he could withstand a punch from the Blackbear Dyson.


    Although Wu Chen had changed his clothes and wore a ghost mask, making it impossible for others to recognize him, his body was still there.


    Wu Chen had gone through the training of medicine bath for marrow cleansing and martial arts, so he was now around 1.78 meters. The Blackbear Dyson, on the other hand, was over 1.99 meters tall, giving off a very oppressive aura.


    On the stage, Wu Chen was wearing his black ghost mask, so he did not care about what was happening below the stage.


    The Blackbear Dyson was the same, the two of them sized each other up.


    "Kid, I advise you to hurry up and admit defeat, otherwise, you might get killed by my fist later." The Blackbear Dyson spat out lousy Chinese and looked at Wu Chen cruelly.


    Wu Chen''s height compared to him was extremely short. Although the word "martial genius" made him a little cautious, he still generally looked down upon Wu Chen.


    He had killed quite a few people like this.


    "You have to be careful in the future. I won''t show mercy to an animal like you." Wu Chen who was under the evil spirit mask sneered, and could not deny it.


    The Blackbear Dyson was only a hidden strength cultivation, Wu Chen was stronger than him even if he did not use blood lotus phase, but he still wanted Wu Chen to admit defeat, it was truly laughable!


    "Alright, I won''t say any unnecessary words, because everyone has been waiting for a long time. Then, let the match begin!" The referee suddenly waved his hand downwards.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for it!" Black Bear laughed sinisterly.


    Although the competition had begun, the Blackbear Dyson still had not moved.


    The enemy was a weak person. If he could quickly kill the enemy and win ten consecutive victories, the audience would definitely be dissatisfied.


    Thus, the best case scenario would be for him to pretend that the two of them were evenly matched.


    This situation was very difficult, so he wanted Wu Chen to attack first to test Wu Chen''s strength.


    "Arrogant indeed." Under the Evil Spirit Mask, Wu Chen''s lips curled up.


    The flowing of the Mysterious Heart Formula in his body, the shouts outside the plaza, and Black Bear''s provocations, all of these could not affect Wu Chen''s mood in the slightest.


    This allowed him to always face this battle with stable emotions.


    It had to be known that in a situation like that, the greatest malicious intents appeared in people''s hearts. If the ones with insufficient natures got infected by their emotions, they would certainly not care about life or death.


    Wu Chen only wanted to earn some money and he did not want his body to suffer any unrecoverable injuries.


    "Blackbear Dyson, what are you doing? Hurry and beat him to death, you little brat! " When the audience saw that the two of them had yet to make a move, they all became somewhat furious.


    They came here to watch a life and death battle, to see the Blackbear Dyson torture the Dark Knight, and not to see the two of them standing there and not move.


    His strongest part was his pair of iron fists. It was the fusion of these two fists with the essence of Tai Chi, which allowed him to step into the realm of Master of Hidden Strength.


    And ever since he stepped into the realm of Master of Hidden Strength, he was practically invincible in the arena.


    "If you have the ability, then come and beat me to death. If you have the ability, then don''t bark wildly here." Wu Chen said coldly.


    With Master of Hidden Strength''s strength, he had killed before.


    "What are you barking for?" In the end, Blackbear Dyson was not Chinese. Although they had learnt Chinese, they could only communicate with each other simply.


    "It''s a dog barking." The corner of Wu Chen''s mouth formed a disdainful smile.


    Abruptly, Wu Chen took two steps forward, and used one of the Eight Trigram Palm''s'' Attacking Character to charge towards the Blackbear Dyson.


    "Good job!" The Blackbear Dyson laughed sinisterly.


    He understood the term ''barking dog''. It turned out that barking was a barking dog. Black Bear secretly noted this down in his heart.


    Of course, he wouldn''t let Wu Chen go, he actually dared to call him a dog. He wanted to let this yellow-skinned man have a good taste of his Blackbear Dyson''s power.


    "BOOM!"


    The two fists collided, producing a loud sound! The audience was stunned.


    "You''ve also reached this level." The Blackbear Dyson took two steps back, her face full of shock.


    That fist just now, he had used it with his hidden strength, but he did not expect Wu Chen to have that hidden strength as well!

 C107

    "What''s going on, let''s attack, Blackbear Dyson s!" The audience was confused.


    They only heard a loud noise, but did not know that it was from the battle between Black Bear and Wu Chen.


    Now that they saw the Blackbear Dyson, and did not dare to step forward for a long time, they could not help but have the impulse to curse.


    There were a lot of them, but they had bet all their money on the Blackbear Dyson.


    But from the looks of it, could the Blackbear Dyson be afraid?


    "Not bad!" Wu Chen clenched his fist.


    The Dragon Elephant Skill carried the full force of the Eight Trigram Palm, so even if Chen Yongxiong had not transformed, he still wouldn''t dare confront it.


    In the end, he did not expect that after eating one of his palms, the Blackbear Dyson seemed to be unharmed.


    "You''re stronger than me!" The Blackbear Dyson''s eyes darkened.


    This was the first person who had been able to fight him without getting hurt since he had gotten the hidden strength.


    Even his own fist was paralyzed.


    "However, don''t think that I will lose just like that!" The Blackbear Dyson grinned.


    Before reaching the Dark Jing realm, he had already defeated many people who were stronger than him.


    "Die, Dark Knight!" The black bear howled, and continued to punch at Wu Chen!


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    The Blackbear Dyson''s fists were so fast and fierce that Wu Chen had no choice but to use the Eight Trigrams Palm to protect himself.


    Haha, your weakness is your speed. When the Blackbear Dyson saw that its attack had worked, it laughed out loud.


    "Haha, beat him to death, Blackbear Dyson!"


    Seeing that the Blackbear Dyson seemed to have the upper hand, all the spectators below the stage stood up and cheered for him.


    As long as the Blackbear Dyson won another match, it would be a ten win streak, and they would be able to obtain quite a large amount of gambling stakes.


    In a room on the second floor.


    Zhou Yunlong sat on the sofa. Beside him, a fatty wearing a golden outfit was talking to him.


    "Brother Long, the person you found doesn''t seem to be a match for Black Bear." The fat guy said.


    On the stage, Blackbear Dyson kept using her fists to suppress Wu Chen, preventing him from launching an attack.


    From the looks of it, it seemed as if Wu Chen was incapable of resisting at all.


    "Heh heh, no rush, Wu Chen has not used his full strength yet." Zhou Yunlong didn''t mind as he gently took a sip of the champagne.


    The biggest difference between ancient martial artists and modern martial artists was that ancient martial arts. And up till now, Zhou Yunlong still had not seen Wu Chen use the ancient martial arts.


    But even so, the Blackbear Dyson still could not take down Wu Chen, which meant that Wu Chen was stronger than he had imagined, so he did not mind at all.


    "He still hasn''t taken out his strength?" The fat guy was shocked.


    As the boss of the underground boxing ring, he naturally knew Black Bear''s strength. He could tell that Black Bear had truly exploded his full strength, and was even stronger than usual.


    But now, Zhou Yunlong had said that the brat beside him had not used his full strength, causing the fat man to feel incredulous.


    "Just keep watching." Zhou Yunlong did not explain much.


    The fat guy said that he was the boss here, but in reality, he was just the keeper of boxing ring. He didn''t know anything about ancient martial arts and hadn''t even heard of it before.


    Zhou Yunlong would not waste his effort in explaining it to him.


    "Fine." Seeing Zhou Yunlong so confident, the fat man was helpless.


    If Wu Chen lost this game, his boxing ring would lose everything. How could he explain this to the people behind him?


    He couldn''t blame it on Zhou Yunlong, right? He couldn''t afford to offend the people behind him, nor could he afford to offend Zhou Yunlong.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In the center of the stage, Blackbear Dyson was sweating profusely as he panted heavily.


    Wu Chen''s defense was just too tight, he could not execute any profound moves even with a fast punch, and was unable to break through Wu Chen''s defense, but had instead used up most of his energy.


    He had already sensed that the Blackbear Dyson''s fist strength was gradually weakening. Looking at the Blackbear Dyson''s appearance, it was obvious that it had exhausted all of its strength.


    The Blackbear Dyson did not continue to chase after him. Seeing Wu Chen slowly retreat, he stopped and stayed where he was, recovering his strength.


    "Di Sen?! "What''s the matter, come on!" The people below the arena roared in dissatisfaction.


    He had clearly beaten Wu Chen earlier, and could only defend, why didn''t he continue to fight?


    "Hur hur, so that''s the plan." A few people who had watched Black Bear''s video before entering the dark energy field seemed to see through the Blackbear Dyson''s plan and sneered at the side.


    Wu Chen relaxed his grip on the side. After all, he had been constantly defending, and the fists of the Blackbear Dyson just now were fast and fierce, hitting his hand until it turned red.


    "However, it''s my turn now." Wu Chen did not give Black Bear another chance to catch his breath, and after relaxing his grip, he immediately rushed forward.


    If Black Bear was able to recover his physical strength, he would turn back into his previous state. Although Wu Chen could block it, compared to defending, he was more willing to be an enemy.


    "Hehe, you''ve been tricked." But when Wu Chen rushed over, the Blackbear Dyson laughed sinisterly.


    The current Blackbear Dyson was imposing and majestic, where was the breathless look from before.


    "Die!" The Blackbear Dyson roared.


    With a majestic strength, the huge fist with muscles charged towards Wu Chen at the side.


    This was Black Bear''s strongest punch, it contained the essence of Tai Fist, and it was this punch that had allowed him to break through to Master of Hidden Strength.


    When the Blackbear Dyson saw him rush towards it, not only did it not panic, it even laughed loudly.


    However, it was already too late when he used the Eight Trigram Palm Art again. Black Bear''s fist had already arrived.


    "Shua!"


    Wu Chen barely dodged the Blackbear Dyson''s fist.


    "As expected of the guy who can dominate the underground boxing ring. He really has a lot of battle experience!" Wu Chen retreated out of Black Bear''s attack range.


    Wu Chen knew that the Blackbear Dyson''s strength was initially not as strong as his, but in the end, he suffered continuously from Black Bear''s attacks.


    This allowed Wu Chen to understand another weakness of his, which was that his battle experience was lacking.


    "In the past, I''ve always relied on my intuition to fight against opponents. I''ve never thought of any plan."


    "In the past, my opponents were more or less the same as me, they didn''t have any battle experience at all. Even the strongest, Chen Yongxiong, only used the power brought by the ancient martial arts to torture and kill ordinary people."


    "They simply don''t have the experience to fight a martial artist of the same level. That''s why I was able to defeat them so easily."


    Wu Chen gradually understood his own weakness, as he looked at the Blackbear Dyson with a little more importance.


    This was a good opportunity to learn battle experience, and he couldn''t let it go so easily.

 C108

    "How did you dodge it!" The Blackbear Dyson''s eyes were brutal.


    He had planned for a long time with that punch, and did not hesitate to pretend to be exhausted to attract Wu Chen''s attacks.


    He had already sensed that Wu Chen''s physical strength was superior to his in every aspect.


    I really don''t know how a yellow man could be stronger than a black man, but it was real.


    The Blackbear Dyson had no way to reverse this fact.


    "Do you know martial arts? It was a martial arts footwork just now." Since he wanted to use Black Bear as a whetstone, Wu Chen was not stingy in his explanation.


    "Martial arts, Chinese martial arts?" Black Bear''s face darkened.


    It was not that he had never encountered Chinese martial arts before, but the kind of martial arts that could not even withstand a single blow from him.


    The Blackbear Dyson already had a bad premonition in her heart.


    He looked at Wu Chen sinisterly. The only way for him to win now, was to give it his all!


    The Blackbear Dyson gave a brutal laugh, revealing her shiny white teeth.


    "What Chinese martial arts, it''s all bullshit in front of my Blackbear Dyson!" The Blackbear Dyson looked at Wu Chen and howled crazily.


    The audience was also shocked by him.


    From the inside of the Blackbear Dyson''s body, a powerful Qi burst forth, the veins on its forehead were enraged, the corners of its eyes were blood veins, and its shiny black muscles were also full of veins.


    "Hehe, let me show you the power of my Blackbear Dyson!" The Blackbear Dyson laughed sinisterly.


    "Wow, as expected of a Blackbear Dyson, its body really looks like a bear!" Some of the unfamiliar audience members exclaimed.


    "Haha, this is the origin of the Blackbear Dyson''s name. As long as it is enraged, it will be as unreasonable as a black bear." There were also people who had seen Black Bear like this before.


    "The small universe exploded again." Wu Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Chen Yongxiong did the same in the past. If he couldn''t win, he would just transform.


    Although the black bear did not seem to have changed much, its strength had clearly increased.


    "However, come on, I was going to use you as a whetstone. It would be better if you were a bit stronger." Wu Chen prepared to defend.


    From the imposing manner of the black bear, Wu Chen could already feel that the Blackbear Dyson''s stamina had already surpassed his.


    It would not be a wise decision if he were to go up and fight him.


    It would be better to defend and move around, first protecting yourself, and then attacking the Blackbear Dyson when it was unprepared.


    "Roar!" The Blackbear Dyson bellowed and threw a punch at Wu Chen.


    When it turned into this state, the Blackbear Dyson used the forbidden technique of Tai Chi. At the moment, his normal punch was equivalent to his previous full strength.


    However, this state would cause some damage to the user, and if used for a long period of time, it might even result in them dying from a disability.


    Under normal circumstances, Blackbear Dyson would not be used.


    "Move!" When Wu Chen used his footwork, he almost failed to dodge over.


    Blackbear Dyson''s fist not only became stronger, it also became faster.


    "Hehe, boy, since you let me use this state, you will definitely die today!" The black bear laughed sinisterly. Then, it moved its hand to grab at Wu Chen''s head.


    "It''s not that easy!" Wu Chen used the "Defensive Character Formula" and blocked the attacks of the Blackbear Dyson.


    Although the Blackbear Dyson had become stronger, it wasn''t too shocking. It was just a little stronger than Wu Chen''s current strength.


    In fact, as long as Wu Chen used the blood lotus phase at this time, he could easily take care of Black Bear.


    But if Wu Chen wanted to train his combat experience, how could he defeat the Blackbear Dyson so easily?


    "Eight Trigram Palm, vibrate!"


    He teleported to the right side of the Blackbear Dyson, and before Black Bear could turn around, he used the Eight Trigrams Palm and struck Black Bear''s kidney.


    The [Eight Trigram Palm] ''s shock character was different from the [Attack Character Formula]. It created a shockwave that could break free from the opponent''s restraints or attack their internal organs.


    The muscles on the outside of the Blackbear Dyson were twitching, making it highly defensive, and the damage it could cause to him was not enough to make the Blackbear Dyson stop.


    So, Wu Chen used the ''Shock Character Charm''!


    "Boom!" Second shock! "Three strikes!" With three palm strikes, the Blackbear Dyson''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Of course, Wu Chen''s chest had also received two punches from the Blackbear Dyson just now.


    The speed of the Blackbear Dyson was simply too fast. Even when Wu Chen used teleportation, he was still unavoidably hit by the Blackbear Dyson.


    "What did you do to me!" The Blackbear Dyson growled as the brutality in its eyes completely dissipated. It stood to the side while hugging its abdomen in a bit of panic.


    He had also noticed that his kidney was probably crippled.


    To a fighter, the importance of the kidney was something that no one knew about. If it was really damaged, then his career as a fighter would come to an end.


    Therefore, he could not accept this fact.


    "If not for the mission reward of 30 points of luck value, I would really suffer a loss this time!" It would be better to just use the blood lotus phase and end the battle. " Wu Chen chuckled.


    Of course, this was not the case. It was just that this time, when he faced a strong opponent, he still had to find a way to deal with the pressure, which greatly benefited him.


    I believe that in the future, when he faces an ancient martial art of the same level, his strength will be even stronger than his.


    On the other side, the Blackbear Dyson finally accepted the fact that their kidneys had been destroyed.


    His expression was furious. Not only did his intent to kill Wu Chen not weaken because his kidneys had been destroyed, it had become even hotter.


    "As long as I win this time, it will be a ten win streak. Even if my heart is broken and I can no longer fight in the boxing industry, I can still rely on the money from my ten win streak to become a rich man."


    The Blackbear Dyson stared at Wu Chen crazily. He had to win this battle, and only then would he be able to live a carefree life in the future.


    "Blackbear Dyson!" Those who didn''t know about this were still cheering for Black Bear!


    The matter of Wu Chen attacking Black Bear''s kidney was something very secretive. Other people had only seen Black Bear and suppressed Wu Chen to hit him, but they didn''t know that Black Bear''s kidney was already damaged and he didn''t have much strength left.


    "You''re still not admitting defeat?" Wu Chen muttered under the mask.


    The black bear was no longer a threat to him. His kidneys had been crippled, and he had lost his future career as a fighter. At the very least, he had completed his mission as a Dark Knight.


    Simply put, the Blackbear Dyson no longer had any value to him anymore.


    "I, Blackbear Dyson, am undefeatable!" The Blackbear Dyson endured the pain in its kidney and rushed towards Wu Chen, but when it was halfway there, it suddenly fell.


    "Blackbear Dyson, what happened to him?" Someone in the audience exclaimed.


    Some of them had bet all their wealth on the Blackbear Dyson.


    If the Blackbear Dyson were to lose, they would also go bankrupt!

 C109

    The Blackbear Dyson that was previously in full fury, how did it suddenly fall?


    Wu Chen also felt it was strange that the people in the audience had countless of questions.


    "He clearly only injured one of his kidneys, so he shouldn''t die."


    Wu Chen, who was under the mask, frowned slightly.


    At this time, the judge also walked forward and laid in front of the Blackbear Dyson, giving him a few seconds.


    By the eighth second, Black Bear still hadn''t stood up. He was only two seconds away from losing.


    The people below the stage were cursing nonstop. Some even said that there was a conspiracy behind this duel.


    Countless people cried in disbelief.


    "Seems like he really died." Wu Chen sighed.


    He did not think that a strong man like the Blackbear Dyson would die so easily.


    Just when Wu Chen thought that the Blackbear Dyson had died, it suddenly turned around and knelt down, and rushed towards Wu Chen.


    He faked his death!


    "Die, my Blackbear Dyson will not lose!" The Blackbear Dyson roared!


    As long as he could win, he would do whatever he wanted. However, since he had achieved the Dark Jing realm, no one here had been able to do that.


    "Pfft!" The Blackbear Dyson spat out a large mouthful of blood, and blankly looked at the handprint that Wu Chen had made on his heart.


    After his kidney was destroyed, his strength had decreased by more than half. Although he pretended to get up, his speed had decreased a little and Wu Chen hit him with his palm before he could attack.


    "Is the Blackbear Dyson faking its death?" Everyone in the audience was also shocked by Black Bear''s performance.


    However, the black bear still did not succeed. On the contrary, it was slapped once again. From the large mouthful of blood that he spat, it was obvious that he was not going to survive.


    "Dammit, it''s really useless. What Blackbear Dyson, I want to use my blade to divide him up." The rich people in the audience were swearing.


    When he saw the Blackbear Dyson stand up, he was excited, he did not expect himself to be beaten to death like before.


    "Bam!"


    Just as he expected, the Blackbear Dyson kneeled to the ground and died with grievance.


    "One, two ¡­"


    Ten seconds later, the Blackbear Dyson did not stand up again.


    The referee walked over and raised Wu Chen''s hand with a complicated look on his face. He shouted to the audience, "The winner of this match is the Dark Knight!"


    "What dogshit Dark Knight, you made me pay so much money!" The eyes of the people below turned red as they cursed.


    "Right, there is definitely a conspiracy behind this duel, how can Blackbear Dyson be defeated by this little fellow?" Someone wanted to flip the table and jump onto the stage.


    The Blackbear Dyson was already dead, and he did not plan to fight it out. What was he going to do by staying here?


    "Ding! Quest dark knight completed. Reward 30 points of luck value. Do you want to draw it now?"


    "No." The moment he left the arena, the news of the mission''s completion appeared.


    "Little brother Wu Chen, I never thought that you would actually have such strength." Zhou Yunlong had long since been waiting at the side.


    He had been watching Wu Chen''s performance from the arena the entire time, but he never expected that Wu Chen would actually kill Black Bear without even using Gu Wu.


    This made Zhou Yunlong even more confident in Wu Chen.


    "It''s just a hidden force." In front of Zhou Yunlong, Wu Chen did not seem very humble.


    He knew that the stronger he was, the more attention Zhou Yunlong would place on him.


    Only after he participated in the competition with the Zhou family would Zhou Yunlong put in all his effort to fulfill some of his requirements.


    "Oh right, this is the money you won, a total of ten million. But since I borrowed two million, one million will be your stage. So this card only has nine million." Zhou Yunlong handed over a card to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen gently caught it and realised that the password was written on the card.


    "Thank you, Brother Long." Wu Chen''s voice was somewhat sincere.


    He had only fought one match and already earned 9 million. Wu Chen knew that the main reason was because of Zhou Yunlong.


    At that time, it would be another conflict.


    If he could bribe Wu Chen with money, Zhou Yunlong would definitely do the same.


    But Zhou Yunlong knew that it was impossible, Wu Chen just wanted to use this money to increase his strength, to bribe Wu Chen, he had to make use of his own heart.


    Didn''t Wu Chen owe him a favor?


    "Regarding the Zhou Family Congress, you can rest assured that I will use my full strength." Wu Chen chuckled.


    He still wanted to rely on the rewards of the convention to make Zhou Family Head give up and bring Zhou Ziyu back to the Zhou family. Even if Zhou Yunlong didn''t say anything, he would do his best.


    "That''s good. I was indeed not mistaken." Zhou Yunlong patted Wu Chen''s shoulder.


    In today''s battle with Titan, Zhou Yunlong placed more importance on Zhou Yunlong and his desire to rope him in became stronger as well.


    However, Zhou Yunlong was able to restrain himself and did not do anything excessive to control Wu Chen.


    "It''s getting late, so I''ll go back first." Wu Chen said.


    After fighting with Titan, it was already past eleven in the evening, and the sky outside was completely dark.


    "Hello, I''ll have someone send you back right away." Zhou Yunlong put down the cigarette in his hand.


    The subordinate beside him immediately dialed a number in alert.


    Not long later, a subordinate wearing a suit walked over.


    "Brother Chen, the car is already outside." The lackey walked up and bowed respectfully.


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first." Wu Chen nodded towards Zhou Yunlong and followed his lackey to leave underground boxing ring.


    "How is it, my little brother Wu Chen is not ordinary, right?" After Wu Chen left, Zhou Yunlong spoke to the big fatty beside him.


    "Martial power is indeed not bad, but it seems that he doesn''t have any loyalty to you." The fat guy laughed.


    Wu Chen had won the battle, allowing them to instantly earn over a hundred million. This was simply the most profitable battle in the history of boxing ring.


    The people behind him would definitely be very happy to see so much money. At that time, his position would be even more stable.


    "Hehe, some people are destined to be the sparrows in the sky. They can only transform and become uncontrollable." Zhou Yunlong did not mind the fatty''s provocation at all.


    After he had observed for a long time, Wu Chen did not have any huge power behind him.


    If Wu Chen wanted to obtain some convenience, he could only rely on him, Zhou Yunlong, and the two of them could definitely have a symbiotic relationship.


    "I believe that if Wu Chen is smart, he wouldn''t reject it."


    Zhou Yunlong laughed, his eyes seemed very deep in the darkness.

 C110

    After returning home, Wu Chen took off his clothes and took a good bath.


    After fighting with the Blackbear Dyson, he was already drenched in sweat and felt much better after taking a bath.


    "However, the two fist imprints on his chest are really ugly. I don''t know when they''ll heal." Wu Chen lightly rubbed his chest.


    The Blackbear Dyson''s two fists solidly struck his body. Even though he had cultivated the Dragon Elephant Skill, two purple-green marks had also appeared on his chest.


    "However, it''s good to cultivate Dragon Elephant Skill. I haven''t received any internal injuries, it''s already a great fortune."


    In a duel with the Master of Hidden Strength, without internal injuries, it was basically impossible for something to appear.


    "Wait until tomorrow to concoct some medicinal ingredients to help your injuries heal faster." Wu Chen found some ointment to treat his external injuries at home and applied it.


    This was after all, the Samsung Medicine, so it was not a problem to concoct the medicine for him.


    "Eh, that fellow Tang Ming has already sent the medicinal ingredients over." After Wu Chen changed his clothes, the moment he left the bedroom, he saw the medicine bath for marrow cleansing''s medicinal herbs in the living room.


    Wu Chen brought the medicinal herbs to his bedroom and opened it.


    "Dragon bone, Bai Zhi ¡­ It really is a medicine from the medicine bath for marrow cleansing. " Wu Chen''s eyes flashed, and before long, he boiled a large pot of hot water, and then, according to the prescription, he placed the herbs in one by one.


    It did not take long for the pot of water to turn green.


    "In the end, you can put down the Triple Headed Flower, and the medicine bath for marrow cleansing will succeed!" A red flower with three leaves was placed into the green water basin. With a "Zi" sound, the green liquid emitted a faint green mist.


    "It worked." Wu Chen took a deep breath.


    As the green mist was sucked into Wu Chen''s body, he felt his bones and blood go numb.


    "The effects of the medicine may not be as good as the system''s medicine bath for marrow cleansing, but it does have the effect of raising one''s aptitude." Wu Chen''s eyes lit up.


    He took out the bathtub from before and poured the homemade marrow cleansing medicine along with some warm water into it.


    "Putong."


    Wu Chen took off his clothes again and stepped into the bathtub, allowing the green marrow cleansing medicine all over his body.


    "It''s not in vain! I spent 500,000 yuan just to get a medicinal bath to raise my aptitude!"


    The moment Wu Chen sat down, he felt a strange medicinal power improving his Innate Ability.


    Although the process was very slow, Wu Chen determined that when he completely absorbed the medicinal power within, his own aptitude would increase by quite a bit.


    "It''s a pity that the system''s medicine bath for marrow cleansing''s medicinal strength is too strong. During the first Purification, it was actually knocked unconscious by the medicinal strength. I wonder just how much its aptitude has increased." Wu Chen said with some regret.


    One must know that the blood lotus phase most valued talent, without which it was impossible to cultivate!


    "The effects of medicine bath for marrow cleansing are so great. Perhaps if I soak in too much, I can really raise my own aptitude to become a peerless genius." Wu Chen thought in a beautiful direction.


    "It''s a pity that a medicinal plant cost 500,000 gold coins. I just received 9 million gold coins, that''s only 18 times. 18 times isn''t even enough to become a peerless genius, and there''s still some way to earn money. Don''t tell me that I have to go underhand?" Wu Chen said with a bit of lack of greed.


    A medicine bath for marrow cleansing could make an ordinary person into a little genius with just one try, yet Wu Chen was so greedy that he wanted to do it dozens of times.


    "Oh right, don''t I have a set of fluoroscopic spectacles? If I use it to gamble, wouldn''t I be able to get rich easily?!" Wu Chen looked at the fluoroscopic spectacles in the system space and felt a little frustrated.


    If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have gone to gamble and even caused himself to be injured.


    With fluoroscopic spectacles, he could easily earn a lot of money by gambling with the rocks and cards.


    Shaking his head, Wu Chen pushed all of these thoughts out of his mind.


    He still had nine million yuan, so he wasn''t short on money.


    "Right now, the most important thing is to win the championship in Zhou Family Congress, obtain the prize, and make the Zhou Family give up on bringing Zhou Ziyu back." Wu Chen thought, to do all these, he needed strength.


    And the way he raised his strength was very simple.


    "System, I want to use three times of Luck, the Lottery skill category!" Wu Chen clenched his teeth and said.


    He now knew that it was extremely difficult to solve the problem of Zhou Ziyu''s Inherent skill, it was not something that could be accomplished with these 30 points of luck value.


    Furthermore, Zhou Ziyu still had three years of time before her Tiger Kill attack, so she was not in a rush at all.


    Right now, the most important thing was for the Zhou Family to give up on the idea of bringing Zhou Ziyu back. And to achieve this goal, there was only one way left for them to win the championship in Zhou Family Congress.


    "Three times luck value, increasing the chance of extracting martial arts skill type, would you like to draw it?" The system prompted.


    The fastest way to increase your strength is through the Skills Category. As long as you obtain this skill, you will instantly reach the maximum level of proficiency.


    If he had only obtained martial arts, then Wu Chen would have to continue training, but the time for Zhou Family Congress was not far.


    "Ding! Congratulations on obtaining a martial arts skill, Tianshan plum palm. There are a total of six moves. These are the methods to capture someone."


    The system finished extracting the information, and a wave of information rushed into Wu Chen''s mind.


    "Tianshan plum palm." Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although it was not a very powerful martial art, it was still a skill type. Moreover, the more strength a person had, the stronger his skill would be.


    Of course, the most important thing was that it was a skills-type martial arts, which Wu Chen could completely use now.


    "They are quite complementary to the Dragon Elephant Skill." Wu Chen muttered.


    This way, his confidence in the Zhou Family Congress increased by another level.


    The Tianshan plum palm was different from the Eight Trigram Palm, a modern martial arts technique. Even if Wu Chen used the blood lotus phase, he could still use it.


    This greatly increased Wu Chen''s strength after transforming into the blood lotus phase.


    The medicine bath for marrow cleansing''s medicinal strength was still radiating from his body, improving his bone root. The color of the medicinal bath gradually changed from dark green to light green.


    The night passed and the next day, he opened his eyes again. The potion had turned into ordinary water.


    "Crack crack."


    Wu Chen stood up, and the sound of bones cracking could be heard.


    "Looks like the absorption of the medicinal bath is complete." Wu Chen looked at his own skin, and it became a little whiter.


    If he could look in a mirror, he would realize that his current appearance was even more similar to when he transformed into the blood lotus phase.

 C111

    After breakfast, Wu Chen left for school.


    Although he had just defeated a Master of Hidden Strength yesterday, he did not forget that he was still a student.


    However, just as he walked to the school gate, he was stopped again.


    "Brat, you are Wu Chen, right? I heard that you left with Sister Miao in a car. Tell me, what is your relationship with Sister Miao?" A few boys wearing the school uniform of No. 2 High School stood in front of Wu Chen.


    The leading boy looked to be about Wu Chen''s age. He wore glasses and looked gentle and refined.


    "Little Sister Miao, are you talking about Miao Xiaomiao? I have nothing to do with her. " Wu Chen shook his head, he did not want to bother with them.


    These people were obviously Miao Xiaomiao''s admirers, and ever since he caused such a ruckus in the Wind Cloud Pavilion last time, his relationship with Miao Xiaomiao wasn''t very good.


    If these people knew about this, they would definitely provoke Wu Chen in order to show off in front of him.


    But Wu Chen did not care about them.


    He already had a bunch of problems that he hadn''t solved yet, so how could he have the time to compete with them?


    "Impossible! I saw you and little sister Miao leave in a car with my own eyes!" one of the boys shouted.


    "Oh, how did you see it?" Wu Chen looked at him strangely.


    Back then, Miao Xiaomiao had come to the First High School to pick him up, but this boy was clearly wearing Second High School''s clothes, which meant that he was Second High School''s student.


    Unless there was something special going on, the students of No. 2 High School would not come to No. 1 High School during school hours.


    And this guy just so happened to see Miao Xiaomiao together with Wu Chen.


    "You aren''t trying to follow Miao Xiaomiao right?" Wu Chen''s expression was somewhat strange.


    He hadn''t thought that Second High School would have such a talent following his classmates.


    "It''s not me, I''m not. Don''t speak nonsense." The boy''s face changed as he saw the surrounding people looking at him. He waved his hand to reject them.


    "Oh, then how did you know that Miao Xiaomiao and I were leaving together in a car?" Wu Chen asked with interest.


    "You, who cares how I know, I just saw it!" The boy flushed.


    "Alright, let''s not pursue that trivial matter anymore. Wu Chen, tell me, what is your relationship with little sister Miao?" The glasses boy leading the group bellowed and asked Wu Chen.


    He held quite a high position in this group of people. As expected, the others didn''t look at the boy after he spoke.


    "Didn''t I tell you that the two of us are not related? I have only met with Miao Xiaomiao a few times in total." Seeing that the matter of her following Miao Xiaomiao was interrupted by the man in glasses, Wu Chen said in a bored tone.


    "Impossible! You''ve only met little sister Miao a few times. Why would she be riding with you back home?" The bespectacled man Xiao Yun sneered: "If you still don''t tell the truth, I can''t guarantee that my brothers won''t beat you up."


    When the people behind him heard this, they immediately cooperated with him in a vicious manner.


    "What''s the matter? Go and find your little sister Miao." Wu Chen rolled his eyes and no longer paid any attention to them. He prepared to bypass them and enter the school.


    "No, you can''t leave. You have to tell me about the relationship between the two of you." Xiao Yun blocked his way.


    "Are you courting death?" Wu Chen''s eyes were ferocious, a trace of killing intent flashed past.


    Master of Hidden Strength had already died in his hands, how could a little brat be able to withstand his killing intent.


    Xiao Yun was immediately scared stiff. He was only 17 years old, when had he ever experienced such a terrifying killing intent?


    Wu Chen walked around him and swaggered into the school.


    "No, you can''t leave." The boss was frightened out of his wits, but none of his lackeys dared to do so. They immediately surrounded Wu Cheng.


    Someone else woke Xiao Yun up.


    On the other side, outside the school gate, stood a little loli and a bodyguard like man in black.


    "Hey, you said, that guy is the one that my dad values a lot?" The little loli, who had a lollipop in her mouth, asked the bodyguard beside her.


    "Yes, that''s Brother Chen. I heard that the reason Brother Long came home so late yesterday was because of him." The bodyguard was a man of few words. Facing such a cute little loli, he did not say much.


    "Oh, what''s so special about him? Why does father place so much importance on him? Why don''t he go home at night!" The little loli looked at Wu Chen and pouted unhappily.


    "..." The bodyguard did not speak.


    By the side, Wu Chen was also annoyed by the few people in front of him.


    "If you want to know what relationship I have with Miao Xiaomiao, shouldn''t you ask Miao Xiaomiao?" Wu Chen frowned, and said coldly.


    Wu Chen was a person who did not like the liveliness.


    With so many students of No. 2 High School surrounding him, it could be considered a miracle in front of the school gate. There were already many students watching from the sidelines.


    This made Wu Chen a little irritated.


    He did not use the Mysterious Heart Formula to suppress his emotions. If he used the Mysterious Heart Formula for everything, then wouldn''t he always have this mentality?


    "Sister Miao, we will go and ask about that. However, you must first tell us about it." The bespectacled man Xiao Yun was shocked by Wu Chen''s killing intent from before, and spoke with a little less confidence.


    "Humph, I think you guys are asking for a beating." Wu Chen laughed coldly in his heart, but said in his mouth: "There are too many people here, why don''t we go to a secret place before talking about it?"


    "This ¡­" Xiao Yun really did not want to get along with Wu Chen, but seeing the companion behind him, who had a face full of hope, he helplessly said in the end, "Okay, then where are we going?"


    This was the first high school, and all the second high school students were not familiar with each other, so of course they had to listen to Wu Chen, the local high school student.


    "It''s not far, we can talk in the small forest behind the school. Let''s go first, we shouldn''t disturb others from attending school." Wu Chen''s face was full of smiles, completely the opposite of his previous impatience.


    This made Xiao Yun feel somewhat scared.


    "Alright, we''ve arrived. You should be able to tell us the relationship between you and Sister Miao now!" Xiao Yun and a few other boys behind him said.


    "I''ll tell you guys right now, I have nothing to do with your little sister Miao!" Wu Chen laughed sinisterly as he raised his fist.


    Screams followed one after another.


    Xiao Yun and the rest had never thought that Wu Chen would actually beat them up here, and what made them even more upset was that so many of them were actually beaten up by Wu Chen alone.


    "Do you know now, there is absolutely nothing going on between Miao Xiaomiao and I!" Wu Chen looked at the people lying on the ground, his heart at ease.


    "Wow, this person is so violent. How could dad take a fancy to him!" The little loli, Zhou Shiyu, arrived here with Wu Chen. In the end, she saw that Wu Chen was hitting someone.


    The little loli raised her hands to cover her eyes, stopping herself from looking at the scene of the fight.


    However, in the end, the little loli secretly opened her fingers, revealing two pairs of large eyes, staring without blinking.

 C112

    "Wow, how handsome! "No wonder dad values him so much." The little loli opened her eyes wide, watching Wu Chen finish his attack, she swallowed her saliva.


    "His martial prowess is indeed very powerful. I might not be his match." The bodyguard nodded cautiously.


    Although he was only dealing with a few students, he could tell that Wu Chen was not using his full strength. Looking at Wu Chen''s calm and composed appearance, the bodyguard even suspected that he might not be able to defeat Wu Chen.


    "Really, is he that powerful?" The little loli Zhou Shiyu''s eyes sparkled.


    "I won''t lie." The bodyguard was bitter.


    He, who was a Special Forces soldier who had trained in the army for ten years, actually did not dare to say that he could beat Wu Chen.


    Of course, if he were to know that all the so-called hidden strength experts were in Wu Chen''s hands, how would he feel in his heart?


    "To think that he would be so strong. I''ll look for him as his apprentice then. In the future, I will be as incredible as well!" The little loli thought about it and immediately ran towards Wu Chen.


    Bodyguards, "..."


    Looking at the students on the ground who were in a mess, Wu Chen clapped his hands.


    "As expected, after finishing the battle, my heart felt much better." Wu Chen let out a light breath, seeing if these people still dared to ask anymore questions.


    Of course, he had shown mercy and he was very skilled at doing so. He would only cause these youngsters pain and not cause them any injuries.


    "Ouch!" Xiao Yun and the others rolled on the ground while covering their stomachs. In the eyes they looked at Wu Chen with, there was also hatred and fear.


    It was obvious that Wu Chen had beat them up just now and scared them stiff.


    "Hey, that big guy, you''re so amazing. Can you teach me martial arts?!" The little loli, Zhou Shiyu, jumped out from the side and raised her little hand, pointing at Wu Chen.


    "Who are you?" Wu Chen looked at Zhou Shiyu, and asked somewhat suspiciously.


    Zhou Shiyu was wearing a black princess skirt, with a height of about a meter, and a long black hair covering her shoulders, making her look very cute.


    But Wu Chen remembered that he had never seen this little girl before.


    "This Zhou Shiyu of mine, Zhou Yunlong is my father. I heard that you are one of his capable subordinates, I came here today to take a look, I didn''t expect that you would actually be so good at fighting." Zhou Shiyu took the lollipop in his mouth and said.


    "You are Zhou Yunlong''s daughter?" Wu Chen was a little surprised.


    Zhou Yunlong had never said that she had a daughter, and he had never seen Zhou Yunlong''s wife.


    "Brother Chen, he is indeed the little princess of Brother Long''s family, but Brother Long did not announce it to the public." The bodyguard saw that Wu Chen was suspicious and explained.


    "Oh, I know." Wu Chen nodded.


    Indeed, even though Zhou Yunlong was currently the overlord of the Forest City, he had also offended quite a few people. If word were to spread, he would have family, so these would definitely become his weakness.


    "Humph, you understand, right now I must learn your martial arts. I want to become as strong as you. Hurry up and teach me." Zhou Shiyu had a proud look on her face.


    "My martial arts are not something that can be learned that quickly. Furthermore, what kind of martial arts would a girl like you learn?" Wu Chen laughed.


    He felt that Zhou Yunlong''s daughter was rather cute.


    "Mm. So what if you''re a girl? Girls can''t learn martial arts. Do you look down on us girls?" Zhou Ziyu angrily pouted her lips.


    "No, no, no. I like girls very much too. It''s just that my martial arts are not suitable for girls. You can''t learn it." Wu Chen refused.


    Practicing martial arts was a long process. The reason why he was able to gain strength so quickly was all because of the system.


    If he was allowed to train by himself, not to mention his hidden strength, he would be able to deal with a few hooligans.


    "I don''t believe you. You lied to me!" Zhou Shiyu could tell at a glance that Wu Chen was lying to her.


    "Alright, I''m going to school. If you want to go, then go home quickly. Don''t make your family worry." However, Wu Chen ignored him, extended his hand out and caressed Zhou Shiyu''s head.


    "Ah! You''re not allowed to touch me! You''ve even messed up my hair!" Zhou Shiyu pouted in anger.


    How could this person be like this? Not only did he not teach her martial arts, he even teased her like she was a child. More importantly, he messed up her hair.


    Zhou Shiyu glared fiercely at the leaving Wu Chen with her eyes wide open.


    "Well, he''s gone. If you really want to learn martial arts, you can talk to Brother Long. I think Brother Long will get someone to teach you. " The bodyguard saw that Zhou Shiyu was still not convinced and could not help but to ask.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to learn martial arts at all!" It''s so tiring to train in martial arts, why must you learn it?! " Zhou Shiyu said haughtily.


    Bodyguards, "..."


    Wu Chen finally entered the class before the bell for class.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ziyu came to class today, only looking dispirited as she laid on the table.


    "Has your fever subsided? How can you be like this?" Wu Chen asked with some heartache.


    In the past, although Zhou Ziyu looked lazy, she was always full of energy.


    "There''s nothing good to eat, I''m going to die." Zhou Ziyu leaned on the table and said.


    "What? Are you hungry?" Wu Chen laughed: "Then why don''t you buy the Soup Dumplings? Don''t you usually like to eat the most?"


    "I don''t like it anymore. It''s all your fault. My appetite has been spoiled. The Soup Dumplings are not tasty at all now." Zhou Ziyu stood up and rolled her eyes at Wu Chen.


    "Sigh, it''s obvious that you want to eat delicious food, and then let me cook for you. How can you blame me now?" Wu Chen said innocently.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll cook something delicious for you at noon." Wu Chen didn''t want to see Zhou Ziyu''s unhappy state, so he comforted her.


    Yesterday, when he was searching for fluoroscopic spectacles in the System Dimension, he discovered that he still had a portion of stewed chicken that he had taken out previously, and it just so happened that today, he could give it to Zhou Ziyu to eat.


    "You can''t even leave school, how can you cook for me?" Zhou Ziyu remembered Wu Chen''s culinary skills and drooled.


    However, when she thought about how students were not allowed to leave school at noon at No. 1 High School, she thought Wu Chen was lying to her.


    If he couldn''t even leave the school, how could he prepare food for her?


    "Don''t worry. I have a way, but only this once." The system''s storage space could indeed produce a stewed chicken with yellow sauce.


    Wu Chen placed his hand on top of Zhou Ziyu''s head and rubbed it, then couldn''t help but think of the little loli from before.


    "The two of them are both from the Zhou family. Based on their blood ties, they might even be sisters." In Wu Chen''s heart, this thought unconsciously emerged.


    "Hmph." Zhou Ziyu laid on the table, snorted twice, and ignored Wu Chen''s Lou Shan''s claws, allowing Wu Chen to play with her hair.


    "Zhou Ziyu, oh Zhou Ziyu, why are you so cute?" Seeing Zhou Ziyu being so docile, Wu Chen''s stroking of his hair became more gentle.

 C113

    "Didn''t you say you were going to cook for me? Why aren''t you going!" When noon arrived, Zhou Ziyu became a bit more spirited.


    "What''s good?" Shall we not eat in the canteen? " Lin Jiajia was confused, she did not know what the two of them were talking about.


    "Zhou Ziyu wants to eat delicious food." Wu Chen explained to Lin Jiajia before saying with a smile to Zhou Ziyu: "It''s already done. Let''s go to the dining hall.


    "To the canteen? You''re not asking me to go to the cafeteria, are you? " Zhou Ziyu looked at Wu Chen with suspicion.


    This was related to food, Zhou Ziyu actually did not believe Wu Chen!


    "How is this possible? This is definitely a delicacy that you''ve never tasted before." Wu Chen''s cold expression made him feel slightly guilty towards his suspicions.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you to the cafeteria to see what you guys have there." Zhou Ziyu lightly snorted with a bit of a guilty conscience.


    There were a lot of people walking around in the cafeteria. After the three of them arrived, Wu Chen told them to wait for a while.


    "They became so secretive. I wonder what they''ll take out in the end." Although Zhou Ziyu said this, a trace of expectation flashed past her eyes.


    "It''s not important whether or not the food is delicious, what''s important is Wu Chen''s intentions." Lin Jiajia looked at Zhou Ziyu with a trace of envy.


    Lin Jiajia wasn''t really that interested in delicious food, she was more interested in Wu Chen''s feelings.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!" "I''ve waited a long time!" Wu Chen took out a stew chicken from the system and walked in front of the two girls.


    "Where did you get it?" Lin Jiajia''s tone was somewhat pleasantly surprised.


    The stewed chicken was not one of the dishes in the canteen.


    "Haha, don''t worry, this is definitely the most delicious stewed chicken you''ve ever eaten." Wu Chen guaranteed.


    After all, the System only had a cup of milk tea and it was already so tasty, directly capturing Zhou Ziyu''s stomach. The stewed chicken this time was also from the System, so it would definitely taste even better.


    "Are you for real?" Although Zhou Ziyu still did not believe it, she could not help but pick up a piece of chicken with her chopsticks.


    "Of course it''s true." Wu Chen said confidently.


    The products of the system were of the highest quality.


    "Wow." Sure enough, after Zhou Ziyu ate one piece, she immediately opened her eyes wide, and before she could even say anything, she looked for the next piece.


    "Is it really that delicious?" Seeing Zhou Ziyu''s exaggerated appearance, Lin Jiajia could not help but take a small bite.


    And like Zhou Ziyu, Lin Jiajia didn''t even have time to say anything, and immediately moved on to the next piece.


    The weight of the stewed chicken quickly decreased at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "No way, leave me some!" Wu Chen wailed as he joined the battle for food.


    There were so many dishes in the system, but he had never eaten one before. He had no idea how delicious the system''s food was.


    Of course, this time he knew.


    When the chicken was stuffed into his mouth, before he could chew it, a fresh and spicy taste spread to his sensitive taste buds.


    The softness of the chicken and the spiciness of the soup blended perfectly. A mouthful was filled with a fresh taste.


    "Just how did you do that? It''s so delicious!" Wu Chen was a little shocked in his heart.


    Even though he had obtained a three star cooking technique and had reached the acme of perfection in his culinary skills, he was simply unable to produce such a delicacy.


    The system was indeed the best, being able to produce such delicious food.


    Wu Chen''s view of the system became even deeper.


    "Wow, that was delicious." After swallowing the last piece of meat, Zhou Ziyu licked her lips and said.


    "Hmm, I''ve never eaten such delicious food before either." Lin Jiajia''s eyes also shone with stars.


    That was true, all of the delicious food that the System produced before had all entered Zhou Ziyu''s stomach.


    He had only given Lin Jiajia a taste of this matter once.


    "But only this time. I don''t know when I''ll be able to eat it next time." Wu Chen sighed.


    Right now, he was in extreme need of luck value. Using luck value to fill up his food was simply not possible for him to be so extravagant.


    With such a large amount of luck value, why not increase his own strength? With every increase in points, Zhou Ziyu had an extra chance to stay.


    "Just where did you get such a delicious dish?" Zhou Ziyu''s hands instantly pressed onto Wu Chen''s shoulders, and asked while shaking.


    She had actually been curious about this issue for a long time. Although Wu Chen''s food was delicious, it still wasn''t up to this level.


    "Yeah, I want to know too." Lin Jiajia also stared at Wu Chen.


    It would be better if he didn''t eat this kind of delicacy. If he could only eat it once, then he wouldn''t be able to eat it again in the future. That would be torture.


    "Stop swaying, stop swaying." Wu Chen pretended to beg for mercy.


    "Then tell me, where did the food come from?" Zhou Ziyu seemed to suddenly have a queen-like temperament.


    "Cough cough. Actually, this dish was prepared by my master. If not, where do you think such a good culinary skill came from?" Wu Chen could only spout nonsense.


    In fact, it was not really nonsense. Many of his things were given to him by the System, and the System could indeed be considered his master.


    "Pfft!" Alright, you won''t be looking for him anymore. Only I, my master, know where he is and no one else knows. " Wu Chen looked at Zhou Ziyu and laughed.


    If she really found a master, that would be weird.


    "I guessed it right. It''s so mysterious." Zhou Ziyu rolled her eyes at Wu Chen.


    She was in a much more energetic state than she was in the morning, and Wu Chen was slightly relieved.


    "What are you being so secretive about? You''re being too presumptuous." Wu Chen reached out to stroke Zhou Ziyu''s hair again, she realized that he liked this sport.


    "Humph, you''re not allowed to touch it." Zhou Ziyu dodged.


    If Wu Chen wanted to touch her, it would not be a good time. Now that there were so many people, if she let him touch her, how shy would she be!


    "..."


    Lin Jiajia watched Wu Chen and Zhou Ziyu playing with each other, but he herself was unable to put her finger on it.


    "Didn''t you already know about the relationship between the two of them? Why do you still feel uncomfortable?" Looking at Wu Chen stroking Zhou Ziyu''s hair, Lin Jiajia''s heart ached.


    "Yeah, isn''t it usually you who returns to the classroom first?" Wu Chen also did not understand Lin Jiajia''s thoughts.


    He didn''t know that while he was playing around with Zhou Ziyu, Lin Jiajia, who was at the side, had his heart hurt.


    "It''s nothing. I was just distracted." Lin Jiajia would also not tell Wu Chen about this.

 C114

    "The fluoroscopic spectacles would be alerted if they were to see him, so there shouldn''t be anything wrong with the stone, right?" Wu Chen put on the invisible fluoroscopic spectacles.


    He had already thought of it yesterday. If he wanted money, he wouldn''t have to work so hard like before.


    As long as he put on his glasses and took a look at the place where he was betting on the stones, he would be able to find those that were filled with expensive jade stones, and he would be able to earn money countless times more than when he was blackmailing.


    Wu Chen put on his contact lens and walked out of the school.


    He knew of a place to bet stones, where Wu Chen was preparing to try his luck.


    However, just as he walked out of the school gates, Wu Chen felt that someone was secretly watching him.


    "Who is it? It couldn''t be those guys from this morning, right? " Wu Chen''s heart did not change at all, as he slowly lured them towards the small forest.


    It was not dark yet, and although there were people passing by the small forest, no one was staying here.


    Wu Chen entered the small forest and turned to look outside.


    "I don''t know who is following me, but I''ve already noticed you. Please come out." Wu Chen said calmly.


    According to his senses, there should be two people following him, and both of them had practiced martial arts.


    "Oh, I''ve been discovered. Like I said, I just came out. I left after snatching it, why bother following me? See, I''ve been discovered." Outside the forest, a man walked in swearing.


    "How do you know that the secret manual is in his hands? If he left it somewhere else, then our mission would have failed. You better think carefully too." A female voice sounded.


    Then, a beautiful woman wearing a red dress walked in.


    "The two of you, follow me. What do you want?" Wu Chen frowned, the two of them were not that strong, and did not touch upon the door to the hidden force.


    "It''s obvious that the two of them came together. Moreover, they said something about a secret manual. What kind of secret manual is it?" Wu Chen''s heart moved slightly as he thought about it.


    But if it wasn''t the Blood Lotus Sect, who would have asked him for that secret manual?


    "Hehe, little brother, you''re quite handsome, but you guessed wrong. There are not two of us, but three." The red-clothed female Ning Feifei giggled and walked to the side.


    "Three people!" Wu Chen''s heart tightened, there were only these two, he did not feel anyone else at all!


    "This is your mission, I won''t interfere too much." Indeed, another person walked out of the forest.


    That person was an old man with completely white hair and beard. He did indeed appear to be very spirited, and every single movement he made contained unfathomable might.


    "Who the hell are you people!" Wu Chen took two steps back.


    The old man was clearly a warrior as well, but Wu Chen was unable to see through his true strength. He could only feel a natural sense of danger.


    "Hmph, don''t you know who you''ve offended? The blood lotus phase is in your hands. Hand it over and I might even leave you with a complete corpse." The white clothed man, Zhang Lihua, said arrogantly.


    In his eyes, Wu Chen was just a brat who had picked up a secret manual by luck. He was not even worth mentioning in front of him.


    "You people really are from the Blood Lotus Sect." Wu Chen felt that something was wrong.


    He never thought that the people from the Blood Lotus Sect would come so quickly. He thought that he would be discovered after he finished participating in the Zhou Family Congress.


    "Hehe, little brother, don''t be afraid. You''re so handsome, how can I bear to see you die? As long as you hand over the blood lotus phase and become my male servant, you can escape with your life intact." Ning Feifei laughed.


    After being cleansed by washing his bones and chopping away at his marrow, Wu Chen''s temperament far exceeded that of an ordinary person.


    "What a bitch!" Zhang Lihua cursed from the side.


    "Hmph, shameless." The white-haired old man also turned his head and looked at Ning Feifei with disdain.


    "What''s wrong, little big brother? Hand over the ." Ning Feifei did not care about what the other two thought.


    Why should only men be allowed to take in maids, and women not men?


    "There are three people on the stage, and the blood lotus phase seems to be your sect''s inheritance. Can you make the decision?" Wu Chen said in a calm and collected manner.


    Although he had no intentions of being a male servant to others, it was not a bad idea to play along with this woman and get some information out of her.


    That old man was extremely mysterious, and Wu Chen could feel the huge threat he posed.


    "It doesn''t matter, although the secret technique is passed down in my sect, as long as I kill everyone who has seen the blood lotus phase, it will be fine. As for accepting you as my male pet, of course I can make the decision." Ning Feifei asked casually from the side.


    She didn''t mind divulging some information to Wu Chen since, in her opinion, Wu Chen would definitely not be able to escape his grasp.


    After all, the old man was an elder of the Blood Lotus Sect, he had only come to monitor her while she completed her mission, so he wouldn''t interfere with her. As for the other man, they were only of the same generation, it didn''t matter to him what she did.


    Like this, she could still take Wu Chen and protect his life.


    "To be able to kill all those who have seen the blood lotus phase, the people of Blood Lotus Sect are truly ruthless." Wu Chen thought in his heart.


    "What if I''ve seen the blood lotus phase, will elder sister still protect me?" Wu Chen seemed to have given in.


    "Of course, as long as you promise not to spread the secret technique, big sister will protect you." Ning Feifei laughed.


    Wu Chen''s appearance was handsome, and he was young, full of vitality. Adding to the fact that he had cultivated in martial arts, he was simply a supreme candidate to be a male servant.


    "Humph, adulterous!" Zhang Lihua snorted coldly, his eyes burning with fire.


    Originally, it was just a normal mission, but in the end, this woman had already treated it as a game of taking in the male servants. This made his heart very uncomfortable.


    Of course, the most important thing was this woman, and he was someone he had pursued before!


    The woman he had chased after didn''t think much of him, moreover, she had pasted herself on a pretty boy. How could he not be angry?


    "Elder sister, I appreciate your kindness. The blood lotus phase can be returned to you, but it is impossible to be your servant." Wu Chen rejected Ning Feifei as he was not aware of the depression in his heart.


    The blood lotus phase was something that the Blood Lotus Sect had to retrieve, and with his current strength, he could not preserve it at all. It would be better to hand it over since he had already cultivated it before.


    However, it was impossible for him to become someone''s male servant even if the other party was a beauty.

 C115

    "What did you say? You''re not willing to be my male servant?!" Ning Feifei''s smiling face immediately darkened.


    "Hahaha, Ning Feifei, others don''t even like you. An old woman like you wanting to imitate others and raise a pretty boy, an old cow eating young grass, it''s not shameful at all." Zhang Lihua laughed loudly.


    Especially when he saw Ning Feifei''s gloomy face, he was even happier.


    "Scram to the side. What business do you have here?" Ning Feifei glared at Zhang Lihua, and looked as if he still had something else he wanted to say.


    Zhang Lihua suddenly rushed towards Wu Chen.


    "Hmph, Ning Feifei, others have already rejected you, you don''t need to be so shameless as to let him trample on you. I think we should first take the sect''s mission as a priority and capture him first." Zhang Lihua immediately made his move, interrupting Ning Feifei from wanting to take Wu Chen as his male servant once again.


    And the reason why wasn''t able to help him while he executed the sect''s mission first, was because of this. Ning Feifei even thought that this was good as well.


    "Hmph, if you don''t want to be my male servant, then I''ll let you suffer a bit! When the time comes, I will be the only one who can save you. At that time, let''s see how you will reject me! "


    Zhang Lihua did not know about Ning Feifei''s mental activities.


    Seeing that Ning Feifei did not follow her, she was overjoyed. She wanted to kill Wu Chen with a punch and see how that bitch Ning Feifei would take Wu Chen in as his male servant!


    But he could only think, Wu Chen did not agree!


    "Tianshan plum palm!"


    Wu Chen''s figure moved, dodging Zhang Lihua''s fist, then using Tianshan plum palm, he grabbed Zhang Lihua''s right arm, preventing him from moving.


    "Dammit, what kind of evil magic are you using!" Zhang Lihua struggled to twist his body, wanting to escape from Wu Chen''s hands.


    But how could the Tianshan plum palm be so easily escaped?


    Right now, Zhang Lihua only had lucidity, trying to break free from the Tianshan plum palm was just a dream!


    "Don''t move. If you''re not careful, I might break your neck." Wu Chen threatened in a soft voice beside his ear.


    In this situation, it was easy for him to break Zhang Lihua''s neck.


    "Don''t, if you have something to say then we can talk. I won''t move, I won''t move!" Zhang Lihua''s face was panicking, but there was a flash of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, Zhang Lihua, you are really going back and forth with your life on the line. You actually caught an outsider!" Ning Feifei squatted on the ground, clutching her stomach, and laughed out loud.


    She did not care about Zhang Lihua''s safety at all.


    Wu Chen frowned, it seemed that the plan to take Zhang Lihua as a hostage had lost its effect.


    "Hmph, don''t look down on me!" I was just careless! " When Zhang Lihua saw how Ning Feifei was laughing at him, he could not help but feel embarrassed.


    He had not used his full strength at all, and was easily captured by Wu Chen. If he had used his full strength, he might not have been the one to lose.


    "Alright, little handsome brother, release Zhang Lihua and hand over the blood lotus phase. Treat yourself as a male servant and obediently follow me." Ning Feifei did not care about Zhang Lihua at all, even about the martial arts of capturing Zhang Lihua.


    The old man on the side also seemed to be sleeping.


    Wu Chen''s heart turned cold, could it be that the people from the Blood Lotus Sect were so cold? If that was the case, then even if he captured Ning Feifei, he would still not be able to escape the old man''s pursuit.


    Just then, while Wu Chen was distracted, Zhang Lihua, whom he had captured, suddenly moved.


    "blood lotus phase!" Zhang Lihua roared.


    "Hehe, didn''t you want to break my neck? Come here! This is my true strength! " Zhang Lihua laughed sinisterly.


    The current him was more or less the same as Chen Yongxiong back then, and his height had forcefully risen by two heads.


    Two blood-red lotuses appeared on his fists, jumping around like flames on the back of his hands.


    Different from Chen Yongxiong, Zhang Lihua clearly had his own clear mind.


    "This is your blood lotus phase?" Wu Chen''s face turned strange.


    Zhang Lihua''s current strength was even weaker than when he changed into the next one. Wu Chen even felt that if he did not enter the blood lotus phase state, he would still be able to beat Chen Yongxiong.


    "How about it? Scared?!" Zhang Lihua giggled.


    "Zhang Lihua, you truly are trash. To deal with a modern martial artist, you even need to use the blood lotus phase!" Ning Feifei looked down on his from the side.


    In Ning Feifei''s eyes, Wu Chen was not a match for the current Zhang Lihua.


    The old man on the other hand, slightly nodded his head and looked at Wu Chen with a strange expression.


    "Humph, if you don''t want to use the blood lotus phase, why don''t you try it!" Zhang Lihua was very dissatisfied with Ning Feifei''s mockery.


    The difference between ancient martial artists and ordinary people was that they didn''t use ancient martial arts.


    Especially the blood lotus phase technique!


    But why was it that he was directly captured by Wu Chen just now?


    "But now, with the blood lotus phase, you won''t be able to capture me!" Zhang Lihua laughed sinisterly, and raised his right hand to hit Wu Chen.


    He was not without other skills that matched up to the blood lotus phase.


    It was just that he thought that he had become very strong, that he could crush Wu Chen with just his physical fitness, and disdained to use any other moves.


    "Tianshan plum palm!" Wu Chen secretly shouted in his heart.


    Because of the increased power of the Dragon Elephant Skill, Wu Chen steadily received Zhang Lihua''s punch and grabbed his right wrist.


    "How is this possible!" Zhang Lihua was shocked.


    "Humph!" Wu Chen ignored his shouts, pressing down on the acupuncture points on his wrist, gradually releasing some of his strength.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Zhang Lihua let out a miserable scream.


    The acupuncture points that Wu Chen pressed down were exactly the acupoints within the Tianshan plum palm, if pressed using a special method, it would bring about a lot of pain.


    This was also the usual harsh punishment used to prevent the captive from escaping.


    "Zhang Lihua!" Ning Feifei listened to his screams and felt his teeth ache.


    Although she hated Zhang Lihua, she actually pitied him a little in her heart even though his screams were so miserable.


    The white moustached old man opened his eyes and snorted coldly.


    In the end, Zhang Lihua was still a disciple of his Blood Lotus Sect. For Wu Chen to actually treat Zhang Lihua like this in front of him, it was simply slapping his face!


    Although Zhang Lihua was currently screaming miserably, it was clear that he was not in danger of losing his life. As a result, he did not intervene and only glanced at Ning Feifei with dissatisfaction.


    "Who told him to overestimate himself!" Ning Feifei didn''t want to save Zhang Lihua, she wanted him to suffer a little more.

 C116

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Chapter


    Wu Chen laughed coldly.


    Chapter


    Li Hua''s blood lotus phase was of the speed type, but he was too confident in himself. He did not use his strengths, and only used his fists to attack Wu Chen.


    In the end, he was caught by Wu Chen''s Tianshan plum palm.


    The Tianshan plum palm was the ultimate skill for capturing, but in order to prevent the captive from escaping, there was a special pain to it.


    And now ¡­


    This is what Lihua suffered.


    "Are all you sect disciples at this level?" Wu Chen looked at his captive.


    Lihua mocked.


    He thought that he lacked combat experience, but unexpectedly, this chapter ¡­


    Li Hua, the so-called sect disciple, had even less combat experience than him.


    Unmistakably


    "Impudent! I''m just an inner court disciple of a sect, and there are even elders and Successor Disciples above me. You''re just taking advantage to capture me, what qualifications do you have to look down on our sect?" Chapter


    Lihua turned angry from embarrassment.


    If the first time he was captured, he still had a reason to say that he didn''t use his full strength, but the second time he was captured, he would have nothing to say.


    Although he was caught twice for carelessness, he did not have the face to say it out loud.


    "Hmph, all of you belong to the same sect, why aren''t you going to save him!" The Elder at the side finally could not endure it any longer and glared fiercely at Ning Feifei.


    "He''s the one who''s useless!" Even after Ning Feifei said this, she still made her move.


    If she did not make a move, wouldn''t that be offending the elders?


    "blood lotus phase!" Ning Feifei shouted.


    Bloody vines appeared out of thin air and coiled around her hands, turning into a layer of armor.


    was of the strength type, so he was different from the others.


    Li Hua was a speed type while Ning Feifei was wearing armor.


    The appearance of the blood lotus phase was a manifestation of the host''s own heart.


    "What is that thing!" Wu Chen''s eyes twitched, and looked at the bloody vine armored Ning Feifei.


    Wu Chen did not undergo systematic knowledge training, so he was not very clear about all of this. He had no idea about how the blood lotus phase could undergo so many changes.


    "Alright, little brother, let him go if you give him some punishment. After all, he''s still a member of our Blood Lotus Sect." Ning Feifei chuckled.


    She was dressed in the Void Blood Vine Armor, holding her blood whip, she approached Wu Chen step by step.


    This was the difference between ancient martial arts and modern martial arts. Ancient martial arts techniques and secret techniques could display all kinds of magical changes, and modern martial arts could only rely on the power of the human body.


    "Crack!"


    Wu Chen did not listen to her words and released a seal.


    Li Hua had used the Tianshan plum palm, crippling his cultivation.


    Lihua''s arms.


    After all, Zhang ¡­


    The Blood Lotus Sect stood behind Li Hua, so Wu Chen did not kill him.


    The elder of the Blood Lotus Sect was still here. Wu Chen felt a huge threat from him, as if he was facing his natural enemy.


    Thus, in his heart, Wu Chen was not sure if he could defeat that elder, nor did he want to offend him.


    With Li Hua''s arms, he had temporarily lost all combat power.


    "If he wasn''t here, I would have taken care of these two long ago." Wu Chen looked at Ning Feifei.


    "My hand, my hand!" Chapter


    He could no longer feel the sensation on his hands.


    This was the skill from the Tianshan plum palm.


    Listening Chapter


    Li Hua screamed, a look of despise flashing across Ning Feifei''s eyes. As a man, it''s fine if his skills are inferior, but he still screamed in such a miserable manner.


    "You really aren''t a man. Fortunately, I didn''t accept you back then!" Ning Feifei sneered.


    She didn''t understand it at all.


    The reason why Li Hua was in such pain was because of the power of the Tianshan plum palm.


    Chapter


    Li Hua was also a martial artist. If there was any slight pain, how could he let out such a loud scream?


    Wu Chen did not have the mood to understand the grudge between them, so he took a step forward, wanting to use the same trick to heal Ning Feifei.


    "Little brother, don''t be in such a hurry. Big sister will play with you." A flash of panic appeared in Ning Feifei''s eyes.


    Wu Chen''s eyes were sharp, and even carried a bit of killing intent, causing her to be extremely anxious.


    In the past, sparring between martial brothers did not carry killing intent.


    She did not let Wu Chen near, and swung the blood whip in her hand towards Wu Chen.


    "Move!"


    Wu Chen slightly tilted his body, easily dodging the blood whip, and once again approached Ning Feifei. In a few steps, he was already close to Ning Feifei.


    "Don''t come over here!" Seeing Wu Chen approaching, Ning Feifei started to panic.


    She swung her whip wildly, causing the blood whip to dance in the air, causing Wu Chen to not dare to approach her.


    "Let me tell you, I''m really strong. Don''t come over here!" Wu Chen stopped, Ning Feifei looked like she had won.


    "Hmph, how ignorant!" When the Blood Lotus Sect elders saw Ning Feifei like that, they were so angry that their beards were about to fly out of their mouths!


    The magnificent Blood Serpent Whip was actually used in such a way by her! The Blood Serpent Whip Technique was an offensive and defensive killing technique. It was actually used by her as a protective barrier.


    However, Ning Feifei Fei Fei did not realize it at all. She saw that her whip technique made Wu Chen not dare to come over, and she was even a little proud of herself.


    Wu Chen didn''t really care about her at all.


    Were it not for the old man watching from the side, he would have taken the risk of being injured and broken through her net of whip.


    "Of course not!" Ning Feifei danced twice, and seeing that Wu Chen was not coming closer, he put down the blood whip in embarrassment.


    Chapter Only


    Lihua was still screaming on the side, saying that his hand was gone.


    "Hmph, are the disciples Blood Lotus Sect has recently accepted all trash?!" When the Elder Wen saw this, he could not help but take action himself.


    He was only dealing with a sixteen or seventeen year old brat, but he still couldn''t take him down. Don''t even think about getting a good result for this mission!


    Elder Wen decided to take action himself.


    A blood-colored lotus appeared out of thin air behind him, and a terrifying aura erupted from within the elder''s body!


    All of a sudden, the cicadas stopped chirping, and the forest became quiet.


    "This is Elder''s Void Lotus Appearance Mantra!" Ning Feifei said in shock.


    The difference between their Dharma Idol and her Dharma Idol was very high. For someone like her, rattan armor was only considered a mid-tier Dharma Idol. It could protect her, and it could only be compared to the increase in her strength ¡­


    Lihua''s speed pattern was slightly stronger.


    However, the current Elder Wen was a high-ranked Dharma Idol. It could appear in the sky and control powers that did not belong to it.


    "Damn it, this power, he has finally decided to attack!" Wu Chen gritted his teeth and also activated his blood lotus phase.


    The reason why he had not done so all this while, was because he was worried that the Elder Wen would make a move. He had always been concealing his abilities, but he never expected that the Elder Wen would still make a move in the end.

 C117

    Wu Chen''s method was different from theirs.


    The blood lotus phase activated and Wu Chen''s method only caused his aura to become slightly colder, his skin to become fair, and from the roots of his hair to the top of his head, it gradually turned blood-red.


    "This is ice skin jade bone, Blood Lotus Body?!" On the contrary, because of this ordinary change, the Elder Wen at the side was even more astonished.


    Because Wu Chen''s transformation was extremely similar to a terrifying physique that was recorded to be in the Blood Lotus Sect.


    It was just that Wu Chen had obtained the [blood lotus phase] for some unknown reason, how could it just happen to be the Blood Lotus Body s?


    This made Elder Wen feel that it was extremely absurd.


    "Old mister, I have no intention to make you my enemy. I will return the blood lotus phase and promise that it will not leak out. Today, let''s pretend that we have never seen it before." Wu Chen said cautiously.


    From the aura he felt from Elder Wen, he knew that he would definitely not be able to fight against him.


    Li Hua''s face was filled with hatred.


    Both of his arms were broken by the Tianshan plum palm and he couldn''t feel anything at all. It was as if he was born this way.


    "Aiyaya, the elder has personally made his move. Little brother, this time, you are doomed." Ning Feifei heaved a sigh of relief.


    Wu Chen''s sharp eyes gave her a lot of pressure, but since Elder Wen made a move, she was no longer afraid.


    Different from the disciples of nourishing pulse, Elder Wen, who came to supervise their missions, these were all experts within the sect. Elder Wen had even reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    The three of them didn''t know that Wu Chen''s blood lotus phase had already caused great waves to rise in Elder Wen''s heart.


    "No, I''m not sure if it''s the blood lotus phase or not, what if it''s just a bit like a Dharma Idol! I still want to try. " Elder Wen suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    He had never seen a real Blood Lotus Body before, and he had only read about them in books.


    Elder Wen suppressed the excitement in his heart and pushed out a palm print towards Wu Chen. Of course, this palm print was only slightly stronger than the nourishing pulse.


    After all, it was just a test, and if he were to use his Spirit Accumulation Realm, Wu Chen basically wouldn''t be able to block it.


    Even a Blood Lotus Body would not be able to cross such a large realm.


    "Dragon Elephant Skill!" Wu Chen secretly shouted from the side.


    Although the blood coloured palm print''s power looked normal and ordinary, but taking into account the aura of the Elder Wen, as well as the method to fly in the air, Wu Chen still went all out.


    It was just that the Eight Trigram Palm was a modern martial arts technique, and in his current state, he was unable to unleash his full strength. As for the Tianshan plum palm, it was not suitable for him to fight against, so he could only use the Dragon Elephant Skill to increase his strength.


    "Bam!"


    The blood-red handprint exploded, turning into specks of light and dissipating in the air.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Chen was stupefied.


    The blood seal that he highly valued had actually been shattered by a single palm strike!


    He even felt that even if he didn''t change his body, he could still use his own strength and the Eight Trigrams Palm to block off the scarlet palm prints.


    "How is this possible? Is he that strong?!" Ning Feifei and Zhang


    Li Hua was also shocked.


    Ning Feifei and Mu Yurou looked at each other and they could see the disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    "Hahaha!" Elder Wen laughed out loud instead.


    "I was right, you are the rare Blood Lotus Body!" Elder Wen''s tone was filled with unspeakable excitement.


    "Blood Lotus Body, what''s that?" Wu Chen said without batting an eyelid.


    Seeing that the Elder Wen was no longer attacking, he was happy to buy time for his.


    Chapter I


    Li Hua and Ning Feifei were also very suspicious.


    The Blood Lotus Body knew about their Blood Lotus Sect''s high level physique, but they had never heard about it before. Furthermore, this physique actually appeared in a person who was not from the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "Haha, it''s understandable that you don''t know. This physique was found out by an ancient sect book, and is a necessary physique for ancient cultivation of the blood lotus phase!" Because the Elder Wen had discovered the Blood Lotus Body, he was in a very good mood and was willing to explain it to them.


    So it turned out that the blood lotus phase that the Blood Lotus Body cultivated with was the most genuine one, and they were only able to stimulate a portion of the blood lotus phase''s power.


    Not only that, it was said that only Blood Lotus Body could train the blood lotus phase to the top.


    "In the ancient times, there were countless Blood Lotus Body, but in the modern era, they were hard to see. Until now, I have only seen this one." The Elder Wen sighed.


    Blood Lotus Body s were normally no different from ordinary people. They would only appear when they were cultivating the blood lotus phase, and their characteristic was a blood lotus mark on their forehead.


    "What''s the use of Blood Lotus Body? I saw that his strength is only that much!" Chapter


    Li Hua looked at Wu Chen in jealousy.


    The attitude of the Elder Wen was already very clear that he treated Wu Chen as one of his own.


    Li Hua''s plans of letting the Elder Wen avenge him had been scrapped.


    "You don''t understand. Within the same batch, Blood Lotus Body are not only the strongest, but it also has the most chance to cultivate to the dharma state!" Elder Wen looked like he admired Wu Chen.


    "What, cultivate to dharma state!" Chapter


    Li Hua and Ning Feifei shouted at the same time as they looked at Wu Chen in shock.


    "dharma state, what realm is that?" Wu Cheng questioned.


    He did not know whether he was a Blood Lotus Body or not. He had just swallowed it according to the system''s instructions, a Shaolin Great Recovery Pill that could increase the strength of a cultivation technique by ten years.


    However, seeing that the Elder Wen did not have any plans to continue attacking, the thought of finding out more information emerged in Wu Chen''s mind.


    "Haha, you just started training in the ancient martial arts, so it''s normal that you don''t know." The Elder Wen explained.


    "The cultivation of the ancient martial arts is known to have a total of six stages. They are the Initiation, Meridian Cultivation, spiritual accumulation, Longwu, True Handle, and the last dharma state!"


    "My Blood Lotus Sect''s techniques are top tier techniques that can cultivate dharma state!" Elder Wen said proudly.


    "What dharma state, I don''t even know if anyone in our sect has reached the Longwu Realm or not." After Ning Feifei recovered from her shock, she could not help but mock Elder Wen when he saw his happy appearance.


    "That''s right, if there is a Longwu Realm expert, our Blood Lotus Sect would not be a second-rate sect." Chapter


    Li Hua beat him up with resentful eyes.


    He did not care whether Wu Chen was truly a Blood Lotus Body or not, he just wanted to get revenge for his arm being missing. Only by dispelling the unrealistic illusions Elder Wen had of Wu Chen, would he have the chance to do so.

 C118

    "What do you know? It''s precisely because we lack Blood Lotus Body that we are able to achieve such a feat!"


    "Among so many ancient martial arts sects in the world, my Blood Lotus Sect has the most strict requirements for the physique. Back then, in the ancient times, my Blood Lotus Sect was also a famous sect! It is just that in the modern era, Blood Lotus Body have never appeared again, which was why they were reduced to second-rate sects. "


    Elder Wen looked to be in deep shock.


    He was already exceptionally handsome in his current state, yet now, with such a smile, he actually managed to consecutively seal the book ¡­


    Li Hua was stunned.


    "As expected of the Blood Lotus Body!" Elder Wen did not quibble about it


    Li Hua had lost his composure and acted as if he deserved it.


    "So handsome." Ning Feifei gulped down her saliva.


    "Since the Blood Lotus Body is so important, then I will return the direction of the blood lotus to you. Blood Lotus Sect shouldn''t look for trouble with me anymore, right?" Wu Chen was a little embarrassed.


    He also knew that his body was abnormally handsome, but he preferred others to be shocked by his martial prowess.


    It was a pity that his current strength had yet to reach this level.


    "Of course, you are the most suitable person to cultivate the blood lotus phase, so it doesn''t matter even if I leave the blood lotus phase with you. But you must make a trip to our Blood Lotus Sect to pay your respects to our ancestors and join our Blood Lotus Sect from the bottom of your heart. " When Elder Wen talked about joining the Blood Lotus Sect, his expression was extremely serious.


    Wu Chen was a Blood Lotus Body and had to join their Blood Lotus Sect!


    "Can I think about it?" Wu Chen laughed bitterly, why was he entangled with this Blood Lotus Sect?


    Although the Blood Lotus Sect was an ancient martial arts sect and was also a great power. If he were to join, it would look good, but if he were to descend, he would definitely share the resources.


    Furthermore, Wu Chen did not know whether he was truly a Blood Lotus Body or not. After all, his current power was obtained by consuming medicinal pellets, if the Blood Lotus Sect were to discover that his Holy Body was fake, the result would be obvious.


    "Oh, what is there to consider? Don''t you want to join our sect?" Elder Wen asked curiously.


    Wu Chen''s Blood Lotus Body could only be of greatest use to him in Blood Lotus Sect. Elder Wen didn''t understand why Wu Chen had to reject it.


    "It''s just that I''m used to being alone and don''t like having so many restrictions." Wu Chen replied with a bitter smile.


    He had the system, so even if he didn''t join any sects, he would still be able to reach the highest level. There was no need for him to get into so much trouble.


    He was even thinking that if he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have coveted that blood lotus phase.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, you are a Blood Lotus Body, no one in our Blood Lotus Sect would dare cause trouble for you." Elder Wen thought that he had seen through Wu Chen''s worries.


    "He doesn''t want to join, so I won''t allow him to join. Is it possible that all sorts of cats and dogs can enter our Blood Lotus Sect?!" Chapter


    Li Hua shrugged his two hands and walked in front of Elder Wen.


    "How can you speak, this is the Blood Lotus Body, haven''t I heard the Elder Wen say that the Blood Lotus Body can cultivate to the dharma state?! If our Blood Lotus Sect has a dharma state expert, wouldn''t that be the number one sect in the world?! " Ning Feifei retorted.


    Of course, Ning Feifei did not believe that Wu Chen could reach the dharma state. After all, in the modern world, that was the realm of legends.


    However, when Wu Chen joined the sect, she would see his face everyday, and that was also a beautiful thing. Ning Feifei thought happily in her heart.


    "Come, let me restore your arm." Looking at Zhang


    Li Hua looked at him hatefully, while Wu Chen walked over awkwardly.


    He just put down his seal


    Lihua had forgotten.


    "You, what are you doing!" Chapter


    Li Hua was flustered and wanted to retreat.


    But Wu Chen was currently in a state where he could not even dodge normal situations, so there was no need to mention how things were right now.


    "Crack!" "Ka-cha!" Two crisp sounds.


    Chapter


    Li Hua''s arms were pulled back by Wu Chen.


    "You really don''t know what''s good for you." Ning Feifei snorted on the side.


    Lihua''s timid appearance was too embarrassing.


    "I-I''m done." Chapter


    Li Hua''s face turned red as he gently waved his arms.


    It was only now that he realized that Wu Chen couldn''t help but feel somewhat ashamed for his actions just now, in order to treat him.


    Forget about Wu Chen wanting to save him, even if she really wanted to beat him up, he couldn''t retreat.


    He was a disciple of the Blood Lotus Sect, it was really embarrassing for the Blood Lotus Sect.


    Chapter


    Li Hua sneaked a glance at Elder Wen, but realized that the latter was ignoring him.


    "How about it, as long as you join my Blood Lotus Sect, I can guarantee that you will become a direct disciple of my Blood Lotus Sect. Blood Lotus Sect will give his all to nurture you, and in the future, you can even become my Sect Master." Elder Wen sincerely invited them from the side.


    "He became a true disciple the moment he entered the sect. This kind of treatment is too good!" Chapter


    Li Hua was jealous in his heart.


    Only, Wu Chen had just healed his arms, so he did not make a sound.


    "As expected of the Blood Lotus Body." Ning Feifei had a complicated look on her face.


    A true disciple''s status was only second to the grand master''s. Generally speaking, not even an elder could command them.


    "But, I really can''t be restrained. Moreover, I still have to go to school here, it''s impossible for me to go to River City." Wu Chen still refused.


    Oh my god, if I can become the sect master of the Blood Lotus Sect in the future, Wu Chen would really be smashed senseless by such a huge meat pie.


    However, considering his own system, he could not possibly stay in the sect obediently.


    "How about this, I''ll go discuss it with the sect master. If you join our Blood Lotus Sect, you can continue to do your job, but if my Blood Lotus Sect needs you, you have to represent the Blood Lotus Sect." The Elder Wen compromised.


    The Blood Lotus Body was a very important matter and he needed to communicate with the sect master first.


    As for Wu Chen who was outside cultivating, since there were no Blood Lotus Body in the Blood Lotus Sect, and he could not receive guidance from anyone, it would be better outside or inside the sect.


    "Alright, if that''s the case, then I can join." Wu Chen said in a muffled voice.


    He was basically forced to join the Blood Lotus Sect, it was just that he was weaker than them, what could he do?


    "Haha, good, then I''ll go back and report to the sect master first. The next time I come, I''ll bring you in for a ceremony and officially become a member of my Blood Lotus Sect." Seeing that Wu Chen had agreed, the Elder Wen could not help but laugh heartily.


    "It is unfair that I can still cultivate outside. Even when I am out on a mission, I want to fight with my fellow brothers for it." Chapter


    Lihua was indignant.


    "Well, you are not a Blood Lotus Body." Ning Feifei''s tone was also sour.


    Wu Chen had become a disciple of the Blood Lotus Sect, and was even a Successor Disciple.


    Wu Chen saw all of this, but he was smiling bitterly in his heart.


    "In your eyes, the Blood Lotus Sect is unreachable, but I do not want to join any Blood Lotus Sect."

 C119

    The three people of Blood Lotus Sect left, but did not bring the blood lotus phase with them, and instead left it for Wu Chen.


    According to the Elder Wen, the secret scripture was just an encyclopedia of the blood lotus phase. The true volume of the blood lotus phase was still in the Sect Master''s hands.


    But at this time, Wu Chen had become their Successor Disciple, so they could still hold onto the book.


    Wu Chen blurrily returned home.


    This series of developments happened too fast. After a fight with the Blood Lotus Sect, he had become their direct disciple.


    He had forgotten about using the fluoroscopic spectacles to bet on the stone as well.


    "Sigh, no matter what, we will still be people with background in the future. As long as it''s as Blood Lotus Sect says, it''s not bad to join Blood Lotus Sect without disturbing my personal life." Wu Chen sighed, and soaked himself in the medicine bath for marrow cleansing.


    A bit of the numb medicinal power seeped into Wu Chen''s body, improving his talent, causing him to fall asleep.


    The morning of the second day, just as Wu Chen finished his breakfast, a group of people came to his house.


    "Humph! Tall guy, I''m coming to find you to take me as my master!" Zhou Shiyu''s face was full of arrogance.


    Behind her followed Zhou Yunlong and a group of bodyguards.


    "Little Brother Wu, I don''t know what happened yesterday, but she pestered me the moment I returned home. If she wanted to become your disciple, I had no choice but to agree." Zhou Yunlong laughed and said.


    When Zhou Shiyu first mentioned it to him, Zhou Yunlong was shocked. But thinking about it, if she could take Wu Chen as her master, wouldn''t the relationship between the two be even closer?


    As for whether or not Zhou Shiyu could actually learn the Ancient Martial Arts, Zhou Yunlong did not have much hope for that.


    "How could I ask for that? I only said it because I thought his martial arts were pretty good." Zhou Shiyu''s face flushed red.


    Although she did indeed say that she wanted to take Wu Chen as her master, she shouldn''t have asked for it.


    Zhou Shiyu recalled the scene last night, and ruthlessly nodded her head in her heart. She only wanted Wu Chen to accept her as a disciple!


    Accepting such a beautiful and cute Little Fairy like her was Wu Chen''s luck.


    "Brother Long, I''ve never taught my disciple before." Wu Chen looked at the arrogant and spoiled Zhou Shiyu in front of him, and laughed bitterly.


    Zhou Shiyu could tell that he was that kind of naughty kid with just one look. Whenever he met this kind of kid, he would hide far away, and have no experience teaching him.


    "Don''t worry about it, don''t treat her like an outsider. You should be lecturing her. I trust you." Zhou Yunlong had thought that Wu Chen was being modest.


    "Hmph, he dares!" Zhou Shiyu muttered and turned her head.


    If not for learning Wu Chen''s martial arts, Little Fairy would not have acknowledged him as her master.


    "Such a young child. Wouldn''t I be bullying the child if I hit her?" Wu Chen thought in his heart.


    "Oh right, this is a disciple gift I prepared for Zhou Shiyu, a 500 year old ginseng. I heard that this type of ginseng has the ability to increase the cultivation of ancient martial artists." Zhou Yunlong clapped his hands and asked his subordinates to bring a rectangular box.


    In the modern world, 100% of the medicinal ingredients was already rare, and 500% of the ginseng was obtained with much difficulty by Zhou Yunlong.


    To use it as a ceremony to acknowledge a master, it could be said to be filled with sincerity.


    The system suddenly issued out a quest.


    "Brother Long, if you want to acknowledge her as your teacher, then so be it. Why are you bringing me as your master?! Little friend Zhou Shiyu is so cute, of course I want to take her as my disciple." Wu Chen''s tone changed.


    Zhou Yunlong had already said it this far, he would even take out the ceremony to take him as his disciple.


    Of course, the most important thing was still the system quest.


    He had just experienced the pain of not having enough power yesterday, so how could he not accept missions when he was forced to join the Blood Lotus Sect?


    "Haha, alright, I''ll leave Shiyu to you. If he dares to disrespect his teacher, just casually hit him. There''s no need to show any mercy." Zhou Yunlong laughed.


    If Zhou Shiyu could learn well, then he could be considered to have inherited an ancient martial arts legacy. Even if Zhou Shiyu did not learn anything, Wu Chen would still owe him another favor.


    He, Zhou Yunlong, would never lose anything.


    "Brother Wu, with my current identity, I am temporarily unable to host a glorious disciple recruitment banquet. I have truly let you down this time." Zhou Yunlong said with some regret.


    In order to prevent his enemies from using his loved ones to threaten him, he was alone on the surface and had no daughter. Zhou Shiyu could not appear on the surface, so she could only conduct the ceremony of taking in a master quietly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care about that. I don''t need any ceremony, I just need to call me Master." Wu Chen said quickly.


    On the surface, he was only an ordinary student. Even his parents did not know that he knew martial arts. If this were a ceremony that everyone knew about, how could he still attend school!


    "Brother Wu, you really don''t care about the rules. You really are someone who does great things. In the future, when I show my face in the Zhou Mansion and show my face in public, I''ll definitely hold a grand ceremony to acknowledge you as my Master." Zhou Yunlong promised.


    "There''s no need for that. Since I''ve accepted a disciple, I will definitely teach her with great care. It has nothing to do with these ceremonies." Wu Chen rejected.


    Although he said it like that, Zhou Yunlong had already made his plans.


    "Shiyu, hurry and call your master, bring him some tea." Zhou Yunlong said in a serious tone at the side.


    His subordinate immediately stepped forward and handed him a porcelain bowl filled with tea.


    "Master, please have some tea." Zhou Shiyu pouted, but still obediently picked up the tea, and handed it over to Wu Chen.


    "Alright, we will be master and disciple from now on." Wu Chen was amused by her young master''s actions, and happily accepted the cup of tea, drinking it all in one gulp.


    Accepting a little loli as a disciple was pretty good. In that moment, Wu Chen felt that Zhou Shiyu was actually pretty cute.


    "Humph, you should be careful. Once you finish learning all your martial arts, you won''t be needed anymore." Seeing Wu Chen finishing his tea, Zhou Shiyu''s eyes turned and snorted.


    "Pfft!" What martial arts do I not need you after learning it?!


    Fortunately, Wu Chen had finished the tea in one gulp, otherwise he would have sprayed it all out.


    This shitty kid hadn''t even learned any martial arts and was already thinking of abandoning his teacher.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t talk to your master like that in the future!" Zhou Yunlong''s expression was a little awkward.


    This child was not like him at all. He wasn''t this naughty when he was young.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. He''s just a kid. He''s so childish." Wu Chen looked at Zhou Shiyu with a hidden bitterness.


    She was indeed a devilish child, so why did he think she was cute before? It must have been an illusion.

 C120

    "Today, I plan to teach you Tianshan plum palm." Wu Chen''s face was stern as he looked at Zhou Shiyu who was looking in all directions.


    Because the System had only given him three days'' time, wanting him to teach Zhou Shiyu to be a 10 person enemy, he had called Senior Madame Ming today to request a leave of absence.


    Fortunately, after the incident where Lin Jiajia went missing last time, Mentor''s attitude towards him had improved a lot, so she had agreed to it.


    "Master, where is this place?" Zhou Shiyu looked around, completely not excited at all from before when she said she wanted to learn martial arts.


    "This is the outskirts of South City, do you have anything else to ask? Do you still want to learn kung fu?" Wu Chen said helplessly.


    He didn''t know if he should accept another disciple. With Zhou Shiyu''s current state, wanting to become a ten-man enemy in three days was simply impossible.


    "Of course I have to learn it, but I want to learn how to fly back and forth or be elegant and dashing." Zhou Shiyu was picky.


    "I want to learn everything you want to." Wu Chen thought.


    "Alright, learn my martial arts well. When your strength is sufficient, I will naturally teach you." Wu Chen could only coax his helplessly.


    Teaching people was so difficult, it was even more tiring than fighting a battle with a black bear.


    "If I had learned it well, would you really teach me how to fly around?" Zhou Shiyu stared at Wu Chen with suspicion.


    "Of course, if you can''t even master the basics, how will you learn the art of flying around?" Wu Sheng looked serious as he laughed in his heart, "In the end, you are still a child, and your thoughts are naive."


    He had already thought of the expression on Zhou Shiyu''s face when he realized that Zhou Shiyu did not know any movement techniques.


    "Alright then. Hurry up and teach me your ''plum folding hand''." Zhou Shiyu didn''t know about Wu Chen''s sinister intentions at all.


    "That''s called the Tianshan plum palm!" Wu Chen said in a serious tone.


    This was the only thing Wu Chen knew how to do to increase his strength in a short period of time.


    Be it the Dragon Elephant Skill or the Eight Trigrams Palm, none of the other things could be mastered quickly.


    Wu Chen did not know of Zhou Shiyu''s talent, nor did he dare to teach her blood lotus phase for the time being.


    So he could only teach her Tianshan plum palm.


    Fortunately, the Tianshan plum palm was a technique for capturing, and there were acupoints for capturing. In order to make a person lose their strength, it was a technique suitable for Zhou Shiyu.


    Of course, this alone wouldn''t be enough to make her a match for ten people. After all, her strength was too small, so she still had to transfer her footwork to her.


    "Alright then, hurry up and teach me." Zhou Shiyu saw that Wu Chen did not speak, and urged him.


    "Alright, first of all, you must know that the Tianshan plum palm has a total of six moves ¡­" Wu Chen explained slowly.


    Zhou Shiyu also started to listen seriously.


    "Yes, it''s like this. If the enemy wants to escape, then forcefully press this acupoint!" Wu Chen felt a sharp pain in his arm, and replied.


    "Master, why aren''t you in pain? Didn''t you say that people would feel excruciating pain just like that? " Zhou Shiyu opened her eyes wide in confusion.


    "If it was an ordinary person, of course it would hurt, but your master, I, am not an ordinary person." Wu Chen''s hand gently struggled, and then broke away.


    Zhou Shiyu''s strength was too small, and had cultivated the Dragon Elephant Skill before, so the difference between the two was too huge. Even when she pressed on the acupoints, she only felt a pinprick of pain.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Zhou Shiyu seemed to understand.


    "Alright, Tianshan plum palm, you have learned enough. I will teach you footwork later ¡­ Thousand Shadow Step! " Wu Chen said after pausing for a while.


    He originally wanted to say teleportation, but was afraid that the little girl wouldn''t want to learn it after hearing its vulgar name, so he quickly changed it to teleportation.


    "Thousand Shadow Step, what a lousy name!" Zhou Shiyu said in disdain.


    "Alright, you want to learn martial arts based on your name or its effects! This Thousand Shadow Step is a prerequisite for your flying technique. After learning the Thousand Shadow Step, you don''t need to learn that technique anymore. " Wu Chen coaxed again.


    He didn''t think that Zhou Shiyu would actually dislike the name of Thousand Shadow Step.


    This name sounds good!


    Zhou Shiyu''s face was full of disgust, but she still followed Wu Chen to learn.


    Teleportation, no, it was the Thousand Shadow Step. To cultivate this footwork, one needed to know the nine palaces of the Eight Trigrams.


    In such a short period of time, Zhou Shiyu could not finish learning it, so she simplified it a little.


    Because it was a skill drawn by the system, Wu Chen already had a Zongshi realm understanding of Thousand Shadow Step, and improving it would be easy.


    According to his own experience and the response of a normal person, Siyu, Guizhou, developed a "Thousand Shadow Step" that belonged to her alone.


    Thus, from morning until night, Wu Chen finally gave the two skills to Zhou Shiyu with difficulty.


    "Alright, let''s rest for a bit. I''ll come back tomorrow to study." Wu Chen sat on the chair exhausted.


    After all, he was teaching Zhou Yunlong how to treat his daughter, so Zhou Yunlong treated him quite well.


    Just as he sat down, a bodyguard noticed him and passed him a cup of tea.


    "Thank you very much." Wu Chen took the water.


    "Master, how did I learn?" Zhou Shiyu skipped over, as if she had unlimited energy.


    "Fortunately, he should be considered a genius." Wu Chen recalled Zhou Shiyu''s appearance when she was studying and only now did she react.


    Zhou Shiyu''s performance today really does seem like the name of a genius.


    His original plan had been to give her the pattern on the first day, the essence on the second, and the actual combat on the third.


    He never thought that on the first day, Zhou Ziyu had already comprehended more than half of the essence of the technique. Although there was still a small gap between him and actual combat, tomorrow afternoon should be more or less the moment.


    "What''s there to be proud about? I study much faster than you. Although you can be considered a genius, I''m still more talented than you." Wu Chen could not help but retort.


    Moreover, he had already learnt it faster than Zhou Shiyu, so even the system only taught him this for a split-second.


    "Impossible." Zhou Shiyu pouted, her tone filled with dissatisfaction.


    She was the Little Fairy, how could she lose to a mere mortal?


    "Why did you hit me?" Zhou Shiyu held his head, and looked at him with a wronged expression.


    "Your little brain is too stupid, so I hit it." At that time, Wu Chen was just excited, he uncontrollably knocked on the door, but for some reason, when he was asked by Zhou Shiyu, he felt awkward.


    "How am I stupid? Didn''t you just say that I''m a genius?" Zhou Shiyu was in disbelief, her big eyes looked suspiciously at Wu Chen.


    "Master is right. Don''t you know that this isn''t stupid?" Wu Chen''s hand knocked again.

 C121

    "Alright, bring this into the bath. After that, you can soak in it for the night." Wu Chen gave a portion of the marrow cleansing medicine to Zhou Shiyu.


    He spent 8 million to buy the medicine bath for marrow cleansing''s medicinal ingredients and left 1 million for the stone gambling.


    In the end, before he could even gamble with the stones, someone from the Blood Lotus Sect arrived. Then, that little guy Zhou Shiyu came and took him as his master again, so he didn''t have the time to gamble with the stones.


    "What is this? It''s so green, so ugly." Zhou Shiyu poured the medicine into the bath.


    Because Wu Chen said that he wanted to save Zhou Shiyu and the others, Zhou Yunlong sent someone to bring them to this villa.


    There were only the two of them in the entire villa.


    "If you want to learn how to fly around, soak yourself in it and wait for the water to clear before you come out." Wu Chen said snappily.


    One must know that this is a medicinal bath that can improve one''s aptitude. Many people would want it, but they would not be able to do so.


    "Hmph, so be it." Zhou Shiyu pouted.


    In order to learn how to fly around and become a real Little Fairy, she had to give it her all.


    "Remember, come out after the water is clear." Wu Chen shouted in worry.


    Zhou Shiyu was more than nine years old this year, so she should not even be able to bathe.


    "A single medicine bath for marrow cleansing would cost five hundred thousand, eight million at most sixteen times. I wonder if I can raise my aptitude to the peak. If not, I still have to find an opportunity to gamble."


    But no matter what, these two were bad news.


    "I still have to teach that little fellow tomorrow. I don''t know if I can make her fight in actual combat tomorrow, or the Zhou family ¡­"


    What he was worried about came one by one, as Wu Chen fell into a deep slumber after thinking about it.


    The next morning.


    When Wu Chen got up, Zhou Shiyu was already standing in front of him, still curiously looking into the bath.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here, is this a place you can enter?" Wu Chen covered his vital parts with his hand and said calmly.


    "Why can''t I enter?" Zhou Shiyu rolled her eyes, but she still honestly walked out.


    "This naughty child!" Wu Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    After a quick breakfast, the two of them went to the suburbs again.


    "First, show me what I taught you yesterday, and then practice again. Then, I''ll accompany you in demonstrating your actual combat skills." Wu Chen''s face turned serious.


    Because of the incident that happened this morning, he felt that his dignity as a teacher was being offended, so he needed to use a serious tone to strengthen his dignity as a teacher.


    "Why are you being so fierce?" Zhou Shiyu curled her lips, and began practicing the Tianshan plum palm on the ground.


    It was unknown whether it was because of the medicinal bath or not, but today, when she used Tianshan plum palm, she was even more proficient and agile than the day before.


    "That''s right." Wu Chen nodded.


    Although Tianshan plum palm and Thousand Shadow Step were both martial arts that could be learnt quickly, they were all easy to learn and were hard to learn.


    At this time, Zhou Shiyu had already displayed one or two percent of her essence.


    After half an hour, Zhou Shiyu had already practiced twice.


    "Alright, rest a bit. In a while, I will be your opponent. Let''s have a real battle." Wu Chen called out to Zhou Shiyu.


    "What, you want me to fight with you? Isn''t it just to take a look at your body this morning? Is there a need to hold a grudge!" Zhou Shiyu was immediately terrified, her small face pitiful.


    "Is this the image I have in your heart?" Wu Chen said snappily: "Relax, I won''t use my full strength. The battle with you is to test how well you understand these two martial arts."


    "Slightly. You should make it clear." Zhou Shiyu stuck out her tongue.


    Who told Wu Chen to keep wearing such a tight face, making the Little Fairy think that he was still angry.


    After resting for a while, Wu Chen and Zhou Shiyu stood opposite of each other.


    "Come over here and attack me. Relax, I will fight you with the strength of a normal person." Wu Chen''s arms were upright, and he assumed a casual posture.


    "Then I''m coming!" Zhou Shiyu tenderly shouted, and a Thousand Shadow Step immediately rushed forward.


    "Don''t charge recklessly, you''re too weak, you have to pay attention to dodging." Wu Chen reached out a hand and stopped her.


    "Again." Zhou Shiyu pouted and said.


    She just wanted to test Wu Chen and didn''t want to hear his nagging.


    She retreated two steps, and suddenly, a fist struck at Wu Chen''s waist.


    "Kid, you know how to use tricks now?" Wu Chen laughed.


    He sensed it, but he did not dodge, and allowed Zhou Shiyu to strike on his waist.


    "The acupuncture points are right, but the strength is not enough. Your fist can only cause pain for a moment, but it can''t cause people to lose their ability to resist. Furthermore, don''t stop after just one punch. You have to continue attacking." Wu Chen demonstrated it personally and explained it to her.


    "Understood." Zhou Shiyu nodded her head and attacked again.


    Just then, Wu Chen counterattacked.


    Wu Chen''s hand directly grabbed onto Zhou Shiyu''s arm, preventing her from moving.


    "Pay attention to dodging, pay attention to dodging!" Wu Chen said snappily.


    He had only used the reaction speed of an ordinary person, and really caught him in the end. Did Zhou Shiyu really think that he wouldn''t retaliate?


    "You cheated!" Zhou Shiyu shouted loudly indeed.


    "I said that it''s a battle, and not just you hitting me. Come again." Wu Chen released her arm.


    "Humph!" Just as Zhou Xu pulled out his arm, another punch came. When Wu Chen grabbed her, she had already dodged it.


    "That''s more like it!" Only when he felt Zhou Shiyu''s small hands continuously hitting his body did Wu Chen feel somewhat satisfied.


    Due to his high speed, he was sometimes unable to hit his acupuncture points accurately, but as a beginner, it was already not bad.


    Furthermore, every time Wu Chen wanted to capture her, he would be able to use the Thousand Shadow Step to dodge it.


    Furthermore, if she really could unleash this kind of power in battle, then fighting one against ten shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Alright, stop. You''ve passed." Wu Chen reached out his hand with a relaxed tone and pressed it on Zhou Shiyu''s head, causing him, who was beating him up, to suddenly stop.


    After all, he was using the Tianshan plum palm. Even though he had trained in it before, he could still feel a piercing pain.


    "Humph, you can''t let me hit you a few more times, you stingy!" Zhou Shiyu angrily put down his hands, not moving at all as he allowed Wu Chen to hold down her little head.


    From afar, it looked like she was leaning on Wu Chen''s hand.


    "Your master became your sparring partner to increase your combat experience, not to let you fight. You''re addicted." Wu Chen released her.


    "No, I want to fight." Little Fairy said willfully.


    "Alright, if you want to fight, then we''ll let you have the real fight."

 C122

    Of course, the so called actual combat was only when Wu Chen found a few bodyguards.


    "You guys try your best to use the strength of ordinary people, but you still need to be careful not to hurt others!" Wu Chen instructed the bodyguard.


    He allowed Zhou Yunlong to find ten bodyguards, to ensure that Zhou Shiyu wouldn''t be harmed.


    "Alright, let''s begin!" Wu Chen commanded.


    The ten bodyguards were all muscular men, while Zhou Shiyu''s bodyguard was a weak loli.


    She stood amongst the ten men, looking pitiful.


    "Ahh, there''s nothing we can do. For your master''s mission, you can endure it. After all, we are on the same side, so we won''t receive any harm." Wu Chen sighed from the side.


    "Hmph, I will defeat all of you!" But Zhou Shiyu was not afraid at all.


    "Attack, don''t hurt others!" The captain of the bodyguard ordered.


    Wu Chen had just said that as long as they could catch Zhou Shiyu, they would be rewarded with ten thousand yuan.


    The ten big sized men instantly pounced at Zhou Shiyu.


    Of course, the strength used was only that of an ordinary person.


    Thousand Shadow Step!


    Zhou Shiyu was showing off, that was her ability, if they could not catch Zhou Shiyu, that would be dereliction of duty.


    When the bodyguards heard this, they also felt somewhat ashamed. It was only a nine year old little girl, yet they couldn''t catch her for so long.


    "I''ll see how she can still be proud once you guys catch Zhou Shiyu." Seeing that the bodyguards were acting even faster, Wu Chen nodded his head.


    Actually, if Wu Chen allowed the bodyguards to work together, they would very quickly be able to catch Zhou Shiyu.


    But this was only the beginning, so Wu Chen did not treat Zhou Shiyu too strictly.


    "Aiya!" Zhou Shiyu shouted loudly.


    When the bodyguard moved even faster, she was almost caught by a bodyguard. Now, she was immediately terrified, and did not dare to show off her Thousand Shadow Step.


    "Tianshan plum palm!" Zhou Shiyu dodged an attack from the side, and extended her evil hand towards a bodyguard at her side.


    "Once!" Wu Chen secretly noted it down.


    The bodyguards were all wearing protective gear, so even if they were hit by Zhou Shiyu''s little hand, they wouldn''t feel any pain.


    After all, the pain in the Tianshan plum palm was too intense, and Wu Chen also could not bear the pain.


    "Ya, there''s something inside." Zhou Shiyu also felt the difference.


    When the bodyguard grabbed her, he subconsciously dodged.


    "A person can only leave after being hit three times!" Wu Chen shouted from outside the stage.


    He knew that if it was a normal time, the little girl would not be satisfied, but now there were 10 people who wanted to capture Zhou Shiyu. Even if they were unhappy, Zhou Shiyu could not come and bite him.


    Unless Zhou Shiyu admitted defeat.


    With Zhou Shiyu''s character, she obviously would not admit defeat.


    Little Fairy clenched her teeth, and looked at Wu Chen angrily, as she continued with her ten trips.


    "Twice!" Wu Chen glanced at his bodyguard.


    He had already been hit by Zhou Shiyu twice, and would leave if he got hit again.


    Zhou Shiyu also understood, after that, most of her focus was on the man, wanting to find an opportunity to give him another strike.


    However, that person didn''t give her a chance and instead retreated towards her comrades.


    "Don''t run!" Zhou Shiyu was a little dejected.


    Since the others were standing in front of him, she couldn''t catch the person who had been hit twice. She could only choose a new target.


    In the following half an hour, after Zhou Shiyu eliminated three people, she finally did not have the strength to continue being caught.


    She lowered her head like an eggplant as she lifelessly placed her body in front of Wu Chen.


    "Who told you not to make a move earlier. You''re still inside, wandering around. If you had made a move earlier, you might have had the strength to be caught." Wu Chen lectured.


    "Yes." Zhou Shiyu lowered her head, a wronged look on her face.


    However, she was indeed caught this time, so she did not retort.


    Little Fairy was someone who could change as long as she knew she was wrong.


    Seeing her like that, Wu Chen could not help but comfort her: "Alright, rest first, try again in a while. As long as we can hit them three times before we catch them, they will leave."


    "Got it." Zhou Shiyu said honestly.


    If he gave her another chance, she would never make a mistake again.


    Half an hour later.


    The ten bodyguards stood opposite of Zhou Shiyu once again.


    "Attack!" The leader of the bodyguards shouted cautiously.


    Even though they had caught Zhou Shiyu earlier, with a child running around in front of them, there were still five people who had been hit three times.


    With their actions, Zhou Shiyu also started running.


    This time, Zhou Shiyu did not dare to tease them with the Thousand Shadow Step, and directly used it.


    "One, two, three!" A bodyguard was hit three times, he had no choice but to leave.


    "Well done!" Wu Chen encouraged from the side.


    "Of course." Zhou Shiyu lifted her nose, and said proudly.


    However, although she was very proud, her hands did not stop moving. It seemed that she had truly learned her lesson from last time.


    Wu Chen felt a little gratified in his heart.


    Ten minutes or so later, all the bodyguards were selected by Zhou Shiyu and left.


    "Eldest Miss''s skills are really too good." The leader of the bodyguards complimented.


    Even though they didn''t bring out their true strength, they still couldn''t catch one out of ten. If they really had to unleash their strength, they wouldn''t be able to catch her, one by one.


    "Of course, I''m a genius!" Zhou Shiyu received the praise without the slightest modesty.


    "It''s all because of what I''ve taught you!" Wu Chen tapped her head with his finger.


    "Ugh!" Zhou Shiyu squatted down and covered her head to prevent any attacks.


    "Eh, it''s all because you''re too bloated, that''s why I''m knocking on your door. Next time, be more modest!" Wu Chen found a reason.


    "Ding! A famous teacher has appeared. Mission accomplished." The reward is 10 points of luck value. Do you want to proceed with the lottery draw? " The system made a sound.


    "No." Wu Chen rejected.


    With 10 points of luck value, there was no way for him to draw the designated lottery. If he drew randomly, he might even get some milk tea or something like that.


    He desperately needed luck value to increase his strength, so he could display his skills in Zhou Family Congress. He didn''t want to waste his luck value.


    "Lion Tiger, what are you talking about?" Zhou Shiyu stood up, and seeing Wu Chen muttering to himself, he asked.


    "That won''t do. Didn''t you say you wanted me to learn the flying technique? I want to learn that one." Zhou Shiyu raised her hand and requested.

 C123

    "I don''t know what you want to learn." Wu Chen thought in his heart.


    According to the Elder Wen, only by reaching the Longwu Realm and obtaining a special technique would one be able to achieve their goal of temporary flight.


    Entry level, Pulse Nurturing, spiritual accumulation, Longwu.


    Wu Chen was only a nourishing pulse now, although his physique was a little stronger than the one at the peak of the Body Nourishment Realm, his strength had not yet reached the spiritual accumulation.


    He couldn''t even fly himself, so it was still too early for Zhou Shiyu to fly around.


    Of course, such cruel words couldn''t be said to Zhou Shiyu. She was just a child, she definitely wouldn''t be able to accept such a cruel reality.


    Wu Chen said: "Your basic skills are still not yet at home, when will you be as strong as me? Only then will you be qualified to practice the flying martial arts."


    "Being as strong as you, how long will it take?!" Zhou Shiyu sighed, then knelt down on the ground again.


    In her eyes, her own master was very powerful. If she wanted to surpass her own master, she would need at least ten years.


    No, ten years is too much. Little Fairy is so smart, how could it take ten years?


    Zhou Shiyu secretly set a goal.


    "Give me five years. At that time, I will be able to learn cultivation techniques and become a flying Little Fairy!"


    Wu Chen did not know what Zhou Shiyu was thinking, but seeing that she suddenly had fighting spirit, she was pleased for a moment.


    "Although he is usually very arrogant and spoiled, his unyielding attitude is still quite outstanding. He is worthy of being my, Wu Chen''s disciple." Wu Chen nodded in satisfaction.


    At that moment, the system made a sound again.


    "Ding, System Announcements, Hero Save the Beauty: Your Class Rep Lin Jiajia has been kidnapped by bandits and has to rescue Lin Jiajia from the hands of the robbers within three hours, and ensure Lin Jiajia''s safety. "Mission completed, 50 points of luck value will be rewarded. If the mission fails, 50 points of luck value will be deducted."


    "This mission is a compulsory one and requires the Host to complete it immediately. The target has appeared on the attached map. Host, please complete the mission as soon as possible. "


    What was going on?


    Wu Chen was stunned as he looked at the System Quest.


    "Ding ding ding ¡­"


    His phone rang.


    Wu Chen took a glance and saw that it was Zhou Ziyu.


    Lin Jiajia was not the kind of person who would lose everything. Furthermore, she would not skip classes, it was strange for her to suddenly disappear.


    "Oh, I know where she is. She''s sick, and she called to tell me. I forgot to tell you." Wu Chen looked at the little dot on the map.


    Looks like Lin Jiajia really went missing, no, kidnapped by bandits.


    Wu Chen hung up the phone.


    The little dot on the map was also outside the southern suburbs, in an abandoned factory. In other words, Lin Jiajia was inside the abandoned factory, luckily it was not far from here.


    The location given by the system was definitely correct, and there was no doubt about it at the moment.


    "I have some urgent matters to attend to, can you take me here?" Wu Chen showed the map to the bodyguard captain.


    "Of course." The bodyguard nodded.


    Although he was hired by Zhou Yunlong, but Zhou Yunlong had previously said that everything would be decided by Wu Chen''s orders.


    "Hey, what should I do if you leave!" Zhou Shiyu pouted.


    "Go back to your father first, I might not be able to come back today." Wu Chen patted her head.


    "Be good, be good."


    She had just heard Wu Chen making a call. Even though she couldn''t hear what he was saying clearly, it should be something important!


    Little Fairy was not willful.


    "Let''s go, I want to reach this place as soon as possible!" After admitting defeat to Zhou Shiyu, Wu Chen turned to the bodyguard and said.


    "Alright, I''ll go drive now!" the bodyguard promised.


    He drove a black sports car from the garage all the way to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen got into the car while the bodyguard started the car and drove away from the villa.


    "Please drive faster, it''s extremely urgent!" Wu Chen said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I won first place in a race before!" The bodyguard increased the throttle.


    The map Wu Chen gave him was very clear, he drove according to the red dot on the map.


    The abandoned factory wasn''t far from here, and with the bodyguard driving very fast, they arrived at their destination in less than five minutes.


    "It''s here!" Wu Chen got off the car.


    Lin Jiajia did not know what to do in the factory, but he was anxious.


    "Brother Chen, what else do you need me for?" The bodyguard followed him.


    "If you say so, let''s go in later. There''s a pretty girl inside, help me protect her." Wu Chen turned to look at the bodyguard.


    As a bodyguard, his strength was naturally not bad since he could become a team leader. It was easy for him to deal with the average person, so it shouldn''t be a problem for him to protect them.


    After all, Wu Chen was not clear about the true strength of the robbers, and as this matter concerned Lin Jiajia, he did not dare to take the risk.


    "Alright, don''t worry, leave it to me." The bodyguard did not ask how Wu Chen knew that there was a girl inside, but only asked confidently.


    "Yes." Wu Chen was slightly relieved.


    The two of them snuck into the factory.


    Inside the abandoned factory.


    Lin Jiajia was tied to a chair, while she walked around in front of her.


    "Song Fei, what are you doing? "Why did you bring me here?" Lin Jiajia struggled to break free from the rope on her body.


    Speaking of which, Song Fei was still her cousin, and Song Lili was even Song Fei''s aunt.


    "Actually, there''s no harm in telling you why I caught you." Song Fei''s eyes darkened, he turned the blade in his hand.


    "Your family has been too overbearing in their business recently. Even though the Lin Family has already gone downhill, in the end, you still chose not to let go of the good resources. I kidnapped you to make your Lin Family compromise a little."


    "Of course, there''s also another reason. It''s Wu Chen, that guy. I really want to teach him a lesson." Song Fei revealed a crazed smile.


    Although the Song Family had launched an attack on the Lin Family and even kidnapped Lin Jiajia, they did not need him to personally watch over them.


    "What does it have to do with Wu Chen?" Lin Jiajia asked anxiously.


    Since Song Fei said that it was to make the Lin Family compromise, then he shouldn''t hurt her.


    "Heh heh, that fellow Wu Chen, he made me lose a lot of face previously. More importantly, he actually allowed Zhou Yunlong to threaten me!" Song Fei laughed crazily.


    After that, Song Fei''s tone turned cold all of a sudden.


    "However, I plan to tell him that you are in my hands after the Lin Family has come to a compromise. Therefore, you need not worry about it right now. He still does not know about your disappearance."


    "Let me go first, I promise I won''t go back to the Lin Family, and you better not call Wu Chen to tell him, he is very strong, you can''t beat him." Lin Jiajia said carefully.


    Song Fei''s state was as though he had gone mad, who knew what he would do.

 C124

    "Wu Chen is very good at fighting, hahaha, he''s just a Master of Hidden Strength, do you really think he''s unrivalled in the world?" Song Fei laughed loudly.


    After being threatened by Zhou Yunlong, he secretly investigated Wu Chen''s origin of strength.


    In the end, he found the Wind Cloud Pavilion. Although he did not know where Wu Chen''s power came from, he knew of Wu Chen''s strength, and that was his hidden strength.


    He had even seen a few Master of Hidden Strength s in the Wind Cloud Pavilion and used money to rope them into the Song Group.


    It could be said that Song Fei had the guts to scheme against Wu Chen precisely because he obtained the support of the three Master of Hidden Strength s.


    "What hidden strength?" Lin Jiajia did not know the difference in strength of warriors, but seeing that Song Fei was so confident, she started to worry.


    "The hidden strength is at the level of martial arts. Of course, the hidden strength is still very amazing. If I was born in ancient times, I might still be able to become a general or something." Song Fei laughed unrestrainedly: "But in this modern world, nothing is as important as money. As long as we have money, we can only be dogs!"


    Seeing Song Fei going crazy, Lin Jiajia did not say anything.


    At the other side, Wu Chen and the bodyguard had already snuck in.


    "There''s actually no one here. Is it just a small group of robbers?" Wu Chen and the bodyguard did not see anyone on their way.


    The bodyguard did not reply, but carefully looked around.


    Although he did not know why Wu Chen was sure that there was a bandit here, he believed that Wu Chen would not lie to him, and was therefore very cautious.


    The two of them advanced and soon saw Song Fei and Lin Jiajia.


    "It''s that guy?!" Wu Chen looked at Song Fei in shock. He did not expect that the one who kidnapped Lin Jiajia was actually the rich second generation, Song Fei.


    "How is it, do you want me to go up?" The bodyguard whispered into his ear.


    "Well, I''ll get the robber''s attention in a minute, and then you can go and protect the girl." Wu Chen nodded.


    Although Song Fei looked to be the only one on the stage, there was nothing wrong with being careful.


    Furthermore, Wu Chen was also very suspicious, just by himself, how did Lin Jiajia manage to get here?


    Song Fei sat on the chair, cutting his nails in boredom.


    He was waiting for news from the Song Family.


    Whenever the Lin Family compromised, he would call Wu Chen and tell him that he had Lin Jiajia.


    When Wu Chen arrived, not only would he discover that Ming Jiajia was not here, he would also be ambushed by the three Master of Hidden Strength s he had invited here.


    But before he could even laugh, Wu Chen appeared.


    "Song Fei, when did you do such a thing?" Wu Chen walked out from the shadows and mocked Song Fei.


    "Wu Chen, why are you here, who revealed the news!" Song Fei''s face changed, and said gloomily.


    The Song Family knew that Lin Jiajia did not have many people kidnapped by him, and the only one who knew of this place was the Song Family Patriarch, Song Chengbin.


    No, there were also the three grandmasters that were lying in ambush here.


    Song Fei''s eyes were filled with a cold madness, he suspected that there was a traitor among the three masters.


    "What? You dare to kidnap people here? Are you afraid of letting me know that you''re here?" Wu Chen laughed in disdain.


    To deal with someone like Song Fei, who could possibly hurt him, this kind of person, Wu Chen would never show mercy.


    Furthermore, after seeing Lin Jiajia, the anxiety in Wu Chen''s heart was slightly relieved, and she was in the mood to tease her.


    "Wu Chen, why are you here? Go quickly, they are lying in ambush." Lin Jiajia shouted anxiously.


    "Hmph, so what if you have come, I have helpers with me! Zeng Lao, come out, he is Wu Chen!" Song Fei shouted.


    Although he suspected that there was a traitor in the Master of Hidden Strength, it was not the time to make a fuss about it.


    When the three of them fought, he would secretly escape. No matter what the traitor was planning, he wouldn''t be in any danger.


    As for Lin Jiajia, the Song Family must have reached an agreement with the Lin Family already, so there was no use for that woman.


    "He''s here, Master Song." Three elders suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    "This is Wu Chen, the one that the Elder Miao is talking about as a martial genius." A wretched old man dressed in a black Chinese mountain suit chuckled and said.


    "Why? flying rat, you are interested in him. Why don''t you two fight him first?" The Zeng Lao that Song Fei spoke of, wearing a yellow vest laughed and said.


    "I don''t think the flying rat can deal with it. I heard that he is a genius in martial arts, and he is still young right now, so the power he can unleash should be much stronger than us." The one who spoke was Elder Chen, the oldest of the three.


    "How about we, Rock Scissor, leave whoever loses, and let the other two take care of him?" Zeng Lao suggested.


    "What are you all fighting for? Hurry up and attack together!" Song Fei shouted from the side.


    He believed that there was a traitor among the three of them. He wanted the three of them to attack him at the same time so that he would have the chance to escape.


    "The three of you have used your inner strength. Song Fei, you sure put in a lot of effort." Wu Chen looked at the three of them, and then said indifferently.


    Although the Master of Hidden Strength was troublesome, as long as he used the blood lotus phase, he would be able to solve the problem for the three of them.


    "This little friend Wu Chen seems to be looking down on us." Being ignored by Wu Chen, flying rat felt extremely dissatisfied in his heart.


    "Hehe, we are all old men, and he is a genius. It is only natural for him to look down on us." Elder Chen was also aware of this and his tone became more serious.


    "Haha, the two of you are going to fight with someone else, and you still won''t allow them to ignore you!" Zeng Lao laughed loudly.


    Amongst the three of them, Zeng Lao was the strongest, so he was the most open-minded. In his heart, Wu Chen was just a junior, ignoring him a bit was not a big deal.


    Just kill him!


    "What are the three of you chatting about? Hurry up and capture him! As long as we can catch Wu Chen, five million apiece!" Song Fei shouted from the side.


    If they hadn''t wanted to deal with Wu Chen, why would Song Fei have spent money to invite them to help, and now a traitor even appeared amongst them?


    This caused Song Fei''s tolerance towards them to drop.


    "Hey, hey, you guys aren''t going to do anything, but if you don''t, I''m going to do something." flying rat could not help but ask.


    Although he was from Master of Hidden Strength, even if he was listed in Wind Cloud Pavilion, he still wouldn''t be able to earn five million a year.


    And at this time, a little kid with hidden strength was already worth so much money. Although he heard that Wu Chen was a genius, he was also quite confident in himself.


    Moreover, he was only 16 or 17 years old. Where could a genius go?


    "Why don''t you go and give it a try first?" Elder Chen looked at him.


    He had a relatively good relationship with the Wind Cloud Pavilion, so he had heard the Elder Miao mention Wu Chen before.


    Although Elder Miao said that Wu Chen''s character was not good, but he was sure that Wu Chen''s skills were good.


    Elder Chen was too cautious to take the lead.


    "That''s right, why don''t you go up and try it first flying rat. If you really can''t win, then I''ll go help you." Zeng Lao chuckled on the side.

 C125

    "You guys aren''t going, but I am going up. But you have to fight for me!" The flying rat shouted.


    Wu Chen was just an inner force, but there were three of them, so there was no way they would be afraid of Wu Chen.


    "Quickly, let''s go. We''ll prepare a formation for you." Elder Chen and Zeng Lao replied.


    If they could get five million without making a move, of course they would be happy. Didn''t Song Fei say that as long as they captured Wu Chen, they would each get five million?


    "Alright, let my flying rat test your strength!" Seeing that the two of them did not object, the flying rat took action and struck at Wu Chen.


    He was called flying rat, and his reputation was not for nothing. He was already a famous warrior before he had even stepped into the hidden strength realm.


    After stepping into the hidden strength and entering the Wind Cloud Pavilion, he had a very deep attainments in the speed of modern martial arts.


    Although the Zeng Lao and Elder Chen were stronger than him, they could not compare to him in terms of speed. It would not be excessive to call him the fastest modern warrior in terms of speed in the Forest City.


    He lightly took two steps, and without making any sound, he had already arrived in front of Wu Chen.


    "Flying Feet!" flying rat raised his leg and kicked Wu Chen.


    "Hehe, Tianshan plum palm!" With one hand, Wu Chen blocked his kick, and the other hand grabbed onto the sore spot on his leg, pressing it down forcefully.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Let go!" flying rat''s legs instantly went limp as he screamed out powerlessly.


    Although he was a Master of Hidden Strength and had countless of battles, the power of the Dragon Elephant Skill coupled with the acupuncture points on the Tianshan plum palm caused the Master of Hidden Strength to let out an astonishing scream.


    "Brother Feitian, what happened to you?" Elder Chen''s mind stirred as he prepared to step forward to take a look.


    flying rat''s screams were too shrill, he wanted to see what kind of method Wu Chen had used!


    "Scram!" Wu Chen kicked flying rat flying.


    As the ultimate skill for capturing, ever since Wu Chen learned it, he had always performed meritorious deeds. It was just that there was one thing that was wrong with him, and that was that he did not have much damage to his body.


    He had clearly captured the captive, but if he wanted to hurt the captive, he still had to use other martial arts.


    flying rat was kicked away and laid on the ground, waiting for the pain to ease a bit before he stood up.


    "So he is a traitor!" Song Fei watched everything as he brought a traitor title to the flying rat.


    Even the other two Master of Hidden Strength s could not see through Wu Chen''s technique clearly, let alone Song Fei.


    He only saw that flying rat was instantly captured by Wu Chen, and even let out such a miserable scream, but in the end he stood up like nothing had happened.


    Is he a traitor or something?


    "Wu Chen, do your best!" Lin Jiajia did not know much about martial arts, it was just that when she saw that Wu Chen had easily defeated a seemingly powerful old man, she felt that Wu Chen was the most powerful.


    "Hmph, Lin Jiajia, shut up!" Song Fei turned his head, and shouted at Lin Jiajia with a sinister face.


    This useless woman, if it wasn''t because he kidnapped her, would he have run away?


    Although he still had a hidden trump card, he wouldn''t use it unless he had no other choice.


    flying rat and Wu Chen were in a teamwork, with two people fighting each other with hidden strength, Song Fei unconsciously leaned towards the victorious side towards Wu Chen.


    "You ¡­" Lin Jiajia covered his mouth, not daring to speak further.


    Song Fei''s mental state seemed to have flared up, she did not dare provoke him anymore.


    "flying rat, are you alright?" Elder Chen asked as he helped flying rat up.


    "I''m fine, it''s really strange. Just now, when that brat pinched me, my leg was as painful as if it was chopped into a thousand pieces." When flying rat thought back to the situation just now, his forehead broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. No matter what, he is only a single person. As long as you are careful, don''t let him capture you." Zeng Lao said from the side.


    Wu Chen was worth five million, he did not want to give up.


    "Do you want all three of you to come at once?" Wu Chen stood in place and activated the blood lotus phase.


    A streak of blood ran from the roots of his hair up to his waist, gradually dyeing it blood-red. It rose along with his hair, and soon after, it had turned into long hair that reached his waist.


    Wu Chen''s skin became as jade as a blood-red lotus appeared on his forehead, emitting a faint bloody glow. Even his eyes had turned dark red.


    After soaking in the medicine bath for marrow cleansing for another two nights, Wu Chen''s blood lotus phase had changed to this state. When he first saw it, he was also shocked.


    But he was not surprised, the stronger the talent, the stronger the blood lotus phase was. After soaking in so many medicinal baths, if there was no change, then it would seem weird.


    "You, you''re a demon?!" Seeing the change in his appearance, Song Fei opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    She never knew that Wu Chen would actually turn out like this.


    "This is an ancient martial art! What sect are you from? " Zeng Lao said in a cautious tone.


    "No wonder you had such a strange method. So you weren''t using hidden strength at all, but an ancient warrior!" flying rat looked indignant.


    Everyone knew, martial arts couldn''t compete with ancient martial arts right now, so his hidden strength could only barely contend against ancient martial arts. If he went up to challenge the ancient martial artists with his hidden strength, and he was also a genius in ancient martial arts, wouldn''t he be courting death?


    He thought that other people saw the ancient martial arts geniuses as martial arts geniuses, which was why the current situation occurred.


    "Are you a disciple of the Blood Lotus Sect?" Only Elder Chen had extraordinary experience, he was able to roughly recognize the origins of Wu Chen''s martial arts.


    "What, you don''t want to fight anymore? "I don''t agree." Wu Chen''s eyes were calm.


    Under the state of blood lotus phase, he knew that his own strength was extremely tyrannical, but as to how powerful he was, he did not have an obvious standard.


    It just so happens that there are three hidden forces here today, maybe I can use them to measure it.


    "Little brother, we do not wish to become enemies with the sect behind you, but that does not mean that we are afraid of you!" Zeng Lao muttered at the side.


    Although Wu Chen''s current aura was extremely strong, as a Master of Hidden Strength, he was not as timid as he was before a battle.


    "Zeng Lao is right, we are not going to get involved with today''s matters, you won''t stop us no matter what you want to do, aren''t you here to save that little girl? Without our protection, you can bring her away at any time! " Elder Chen was also at the side, his voice solemn.


    Wu Chen looked like someone from the Blood Lotus Sect s. Although the Blood Lotus Sect wasn''t some united sect, if Wu Chen really wanted to take revenge on him, it would be enough to call for some close seniors and juniors of his.


    "Enough nonsense, I just want to have a fight with all of you today."


    Wu Chen crooked his fingers at the three of them, and revealed a light smile, his dark red lips moving slightly, making him look extremely enchanting.


    "All of you, come together!"

 C126

    "Don''t go too far!" Zeng Lao could not suppress the anger in his heart.


    Amongst the three of them, he was the strongest, and his tolerance for Wu Chen was also the lowest.


    Although Wu Chen was a member of an ancient martial sect, he was still a martial artist. He had practiced martial arts for many years, so he couldn''t be humiliated by others.


    "I said, all three of you attack together!" Wu Chen shook his head, his voice was cold.


    He didn''t have any intention of insulting them. He just wanted the three of them to see what level of strength he had now.


    "You asked for it. I don''t believe that martial arts from ancient times are so different from modern times!" Zeng Lao bellowed, his arms stretched out to support his body, expanding his muscles to the width of two arms.


    He was originally wearing a vest, but he didn''t wear it too much. He was a white-faced old man with such huge muscles, which made him look very strange.


    "It seems that I am not going to make a move either. I can''t do it anymore. Little friend, please show mercy." Elder Chen spread out his fists and slowly let out a breath of white smoke.


    "Can I not fight?" flying rat wanted to cry.


    He did not want to offend an ancient martial arts genius.


    Moreover, he was the weakest here. If they were to fight in a bit, he would definitely be the one with the heaviest injuries.


    "Hmph, cut the crap. If we don''t defeat him today, none of us will leave!" Zeng Lao glanced coldly at him.


    flying rat was usually crafty and cunning, but now that the war was going on, there was actually a situation where he was afraid to fight.


    "You''re right. If you want to leave, you can only beat me." Wu Chen''s face was cold.


    Lin Jiajia had his bodyguard team leader''s protection, he did not need to worry about his safety. As for Song Fei, he could take care of him anytime, so there was no need for him to care.


    The three people in front of him were the stepping stones for him to verify his strength.


    "Alright then, you asked me to call you. You can''t blame me for that." As flying rat acknowledged his defeat, he surrounded Wu Chen and the other two in a triangle formation.


    "Back Connecting Fist!" "Baji!" "Flying Feet!"


    In an instant, the three Master of Hidden Strength s attacked in unison.


    Zeng Lao used his Back Connecting Fist and brandished his pair of gigantic arms, smashing towards Wu Chen.


    The Back Connecting Fist could be used at the same time, with two layers of hidden strength and lucidity. Its power was unparalleled, and it was not something that could be blocked by normal forces of darkness.


    When Elder Chen had used the Baji, he had befriended the Elder Miao and had also studied the essence of the Baji.


    The Baji had many different styles, and each type of hidden strength was extraordinary.


    The flying rat''s flying feet were not that famous, it was just that his speed was relatively fast. He was clearly the last to make a move, yet he was the first to attack Wu Chen.


    "Good job!" Wu Chen''s dark red eyes flashed with a trace of a smile.


    He used the Thousand Shadow Step to completely dodge the attacks of the three people.


    Originally, his speed was not that strong, but under the state of blood lotus phase, his speed had more than doubled from before.


    "Tianshan plum palm!"


    After using the Thousand Shadow Step to dodge the three people''s attacks, Wu Chen grabbed onto Zeng Lao''s giant arm, found the sore spot within, and then pressed down hard.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The Zeng Lao let out a blood-curdling screech, but it was very different from the one he had let out before. It was very short.


    The muscles on his arms also shriveled as he cried out.


    At this time, Wu Chen also let go of his hand in shock, while Zeng Lao screamed miserably at the side.


    Two bloody holes appeared on Zeng Lao''s right arm, warm blood flowing out from them.


    His arm was pierced by two of Wu Chen''s fingers!


    "Wow, he''s actually so ruthless. I''m not going to fight anymore, I''m not going to fight anymore!" flying rat shook his head and ran outside.


    His speed was extremely fast, and adding that Wu Chen did not stop him, he disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Little brother, your strength is not something we can deal with. Why are you making things difficult for us elders?" Elder Chen helped Zeng Lao up.


    Seeing that flying rat was running away and Wu Chen did not care, he started to believe that Wu Chen wanted to test his strength.


    "I understand. You can leave now." Wu Chen nodded.


    Three hidden forces were actually not his match, although modern martial arts were weaker than ancient martial arts, but the hidden forces were already equivalent to the nourishing pulse.


    Even three nourishing pulse s aren''t my match?


    I wonder if I can beat a Spirit Accumulation Realm Ranker right now!


    Wu Chen thought.


    The symbol of Spirit Accumulation Realm was capable of unleashing a long-range attack, just like the Elder Wen that day, where it could emit a bloody palm from the air.


    Even though he had yet to reach the Spirit Accumulation Realm, it was unknown whether or not ordinary nourishing pulse s would be his match.


    "Yao, Yao, don''t come over!" Song Fei retreated crazily and took out a black gun from his chest.


    "If you come back, I''ll shoot you!" Because of his madness, Song Fei''s eyes were wide open, they were bloodshot.


    The hand holding the spear trembled slightly. He pointed the spear at Wu Chen, but did not dare to shoot!


    Just now, Wu Chen''s speed really did surpass that of a mortal. Even Master of Hidden Strength could barely see it clearly, and in Song Fei''s eyes, he looked even more like a god or a devil.


    "Shoot!" Wu Chen approached his step by step.


    Perhaps because of the blood lotus phase''s condition, Wu Chen actually wanted to try and see if he could receive the bullet. Even he was shocked by this crazy idea.


    However, he was eager to give it a try.


    If he reached Spirit Accumulation Realm and could not even defend against bullets, then what ancient martial arts would he practice!


    Of course, what was even more important was that Wu Chen did not feel any sense of threat from Song Fei''s spear.


    "Go to hell! "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Song Fei crazily shouted, and then.


    "Bam!"


    He really did fire.


    "I almost hit it!" Wu Chen''s eyes jumped.


    Fortunately, he had dodged the bullet in advance so it did not hit him.


    When Song Fei had fired, he just remembered that human bodies could not block bullets, at least not right now.


    "Seriously, will turning into a blood lotus phase make me arrogant?!" Wu Chen shook his head in distress.


    "You''re not dead!" Song Fei stared at him with reddened eyes, and shot out one more shot.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Wu Chen, be careful! " Lin Jiajia finally reacted.


    She never thought that Song Fei would actually dare to shoot!


    "Bam!" The bullet went somewhere else.


    "Although I can''t block bullets, it seems like ordinary firearms can''t threaten me." Wu Chen dodged it again.


    "Die!" Go to hell! "Go to hell!" Song Fei fired like crazy.


    However, there were only six rounds in total.


    "No bullets?" After dodging, Wu Chen looked at his shoulder.


    There was a tear on her clothes, revealing her snow-white skin.


    He had been hit, even though it was just his clothes.


    "Gulp." Song Fei swallowed his saliva, threw away his gun, turned and ran.


    Wu Chen was a monster, he wasn''t even afraid of guns, how could he dare to go against such a monster!


    "Hmph, you won''t be able to escape!" Wu Chen snorted.


    He picked up a rock from the ground and threw it towards Song Fei.


    "Plop!" Song Fei fell to the ground, blood flowing out from the back of his head, mixed with something white.

 C127

    Song Fei fell to the ground and didn''t stand up again.


    Wu Chen walked over to Lin Jiajia and snapped the rope tied to her body.


    "You, are you Wu Chen?" Lin Jiajia asked in a curious voice.


    "Of course, who else could I be other than Wu Chen?" Wu Chen laughed.


    "Wow, you look so handsome now!" Hearing Wu Chen''s agreement, Lin Jiajia blushed.


    Wu Chen''s blood lotus phase was indeed perfect, not like an ordinary person''s. Furthermore, his current long hair reached his waist, his skin was like beautiful jade, and with his handsome appearance, he suddenly looked just like a fairy.


    "Is that so?" Wu Chen released Lin Jiajia''s rope and cancelled her blood lotus phase.


    Perhaps it was because his temperament was lacking, but when it came to strength like the blood lotus phase that was stronger than him, he was unable to control himself.


    Even the Mysterious Heart Formula would forget to activate at that time.


    "Hey, what are you doing, turn back!" How beautiful that looks. " Lin Jiajia blushed.


    Although he was also very handsome right now, it was clear that he was more handsome and popular with girls in his blood lotus phase state.


    Lin Jiajia rubbed her red arms lightly to hide her shyness.


    "I feel like I can''t control myself when I become like that." Wu Chen rubbed his nose, and said honestly.


    "So that''s how it is." Lin Jiajia was a little disappointed when she heard this.


    "Oh yeah, did you bring your phone? I have something urgent to talk to dad about. My phone is in school." Lin Jiajia suddenly remembered that the Lin Family was still negotiating with the Song Family.


    If the news of her being kidnapped were to spread to Lin Tianxing''s ears, it might really be like what Song Fei had said, where he would carry out a series of compensation measures.


    After all, Lin Jiajia was the only heir to the Lin Family.


    If the news of her accident were to be leaked to the public that the Lin Clan had lost their heir, many of the cooperating parties would no longer trust the Lin Clan, resulting in even greater losses.


    "Here you go." Wu Chen handed over his phone.


    Lin Jiajia dialed the number in her memory.


    "Brother Chen, what martial arts was that just now?" The bodyguard hidden in the shadows finally walked over.


    His eyes shone as he stared at Wu Chen.


    A bodyguard as cautious as him could actually speak up for martial arts.


    One could imagine just how attractive the ancient martial arts were.


    The bodyguard was rejected by Wu Chen, he stood off to the side with a gloomy look in his eyes, and did not say a word, just like how he came here.


    Wu Chen''s ability to dodge bullets was a fatal enticement to a bodyguard like him. On the contrary, the martial power bodyguard did not pay too much attention to it.


    On the other side, Lin Jiajia had already dialed Lin Tianxing''s private number.


    "Hello, who is it?" Lin Tianxing''s tone carried faint exhaustion.


    "Dad, it''s me, I''m fine, Wu Chen saved me and brought me back, are you alright?" Lin Jiajia worriedly asked from the side.


    "Jiajia, you''re alright. Where are you now? Do you want me to bring you back? " Lin Tianxing''s hoarse voice sounded a little relaxed.


    "No need. I''ll go back myself later." Lin Jiajia sneaked a peek at Wu Chen.


    She still wanted to stay with Wu Chen for a while longer.


    "Hmm, by the way, do you know who kidnapped you? I will make them pay!" Lin Tianxing said in a domineering tone.


    This time, Lin Jiajia''s disappearance was known by the Song Family and they actually wanted to threaten him. Luckily, he kept his bottom line and did not let the Song Family succeed.


    "Dad, Song Fei kidnapped me, he''s already ¡­" Lin Jiajia looked at Song Fei''s corpse, and was momentarily speechless.


    "It really is that brat Song Fei. What''s wrong with him? Don''t worry, I will definitely teach him a good lesson in the future!" Lin Tianxing cursed.


    Because Song Lili was Song Fei''s aunt, when Song Fei went crazy, he asked someone to take care of Song Fei. He did not expect that it was Song Fei who kidnapped Lin Jiajia.


    Furthermore, the Song Family actually dared to attack his Lin Family, did they really think that his Lin Family could be easily bullied?!


    "Father, Song Fei, he ¡­ "Dead." Lin Jiajia asked hesitantly.


    Song Fei''s skull had been crushed by a piece of Wu Chen''s stone. Perhaps it was because she had seen Wu Chen kill someone previously, but she did not feel any fear.


    Song Fei''s body was still at the side.


    "What did you say?" Song Fei is dead! " Lin Tianxing raised his voice suddenly, and spoke softly: "How did he die, where are you now, and how many people know about you!"


    "No, Jiajia. Hurry up and tell me where you are. I need to bring you back." Lin Tianxing said in a low voice.


    In Lin Tianxing''s eyes, the Lin Family was the number one, Lin Jiajia was number two, and since the Lin Family was not in danger for the time being, he had to bring Lin Jiajia back.


    "It''s fine, there''s Wu Chen here. Wu Chen killed Song Fei to save me, and there''s only the two of us here." Lin Jiajia glanced at the bodyguard, but didn''t say anything.


    "Really? Then you should stay with Wu Chen properly. After I finish taking care of the Song Family''s matters, I''ll bring you back." Lin Tianxing remained silent for a moment, before replying.


    The last time Wu Chen threatened him was still fresh in his mind, but this time he really did save her daughter, and Lin Tianxing''s heart was very complicated.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Tianxing waved to his secretary.


    "Go cancel out all the previous plans, and prepare to attack and purchase the Song Family. Also, spread the news of Song Fei''s death, and attack the Song Family vigorously."


    His secretary was surnamed Zheng and was a famous person with the same name, Zheng He.


    "Wouldn''t both sides get hurt if the boss did this? And is Song Fei really dead?" Secretary Zhen walked up and asked worriedly.


    Zheng He had been Lin Tianxing''s secretary for a few years, and was very clear about the relationship between the Lin and Song Families.


    The Lin Family and the Song Family only had one successor, and Lin Jiajia and Song Fei were both their lifeblood. This was the reason why Lin Tianxing gave in quickly after he was kidnapped.


    But now, with Song Fei dead, the Song Family would be in chaos.


    "It doesn''t matter, they actually dared to kidnap my daughter, so they must bear the consequences! As for that brat Song Fei, hehe, he has offended someone he shouldn''t have. " Lin Tianxing laughed coldly.


    With Wu Chen taking care of her, Lin Tianxing was no longer worried about her safety. After all, she was a Master of Hidden Strength, so she should have the strength to protect a girl.


    Next, it was up to Lin Tianxing to retaliate against the Song Family.


    The Lin Family was only slightly stronger than the Song Family. His counterattack might cause both sides to suffer, but it was more likely that he would annex the Song Family.


    Lin Tianxing''s mood became cheerful.

 C128

    "Ding ¡­ ¡­ Hero saving the beauty, task completed." The reward is 50 points of luck value. Do you want to proceed with the lottery? "


    "No!"


    Wu Chen looked at his own system space, which displayed his luck value. There was still 60 in total.


    "60 points, I wonder if I can get a potion to improve Zhou Ziyu''s physique." Wu Chen''s eyes flashed, and in the end, he gave up.


    He did not want to use these 60 points of luck value as a risk, but it was better to be steady and let the Zhou family withdraw the mission of bringing Zhou Ziyu back, and then he would earn more luck value to heal her.


    "Brother Chen, when are we leaving?" The bodyguard reminded.


    Before Song Fei died, he fired a few shots. Although this was the outskirts, there was no guarantee that no one would hear it.


    "Wait till she finishes the call, then we''ll leave." Wu Chen calmly said as he watched Lin Jiajia and his father chat.


    Logically speaking, Lin Jiajia should be very scared after getting so frightened, but looking at her now, she looked a bit happy instead.


    Wu Chen shook his head.


    After a short while, Lin Jiajia hung up the phone.


    "Let''s leave this place first. Do you want to go back to your house?" Wu Chen asked Lin Jiajia.


    "No, there''s no point staying at home. Oh yeah, didn''t you ask for a leave of absence? What were you doing yesterday?" Lin Jiajia asked.


    "I''m teaching a disciple, and since it was two days before I taught him, I have to be strict with him. I have to supervise the entire process, but my classmates are very connected, and today I''ve almost finished learning the three days'' worth of lessons."


    Wu Chen requested for three days of leave from Senior Apprentice Madame.


    "You''ve accepted a disciple, can I go take a look?" Lin Jiajia looked very curious.


    Actually, what she really wanted to know was whether Wu Chen''s disciple was a man or a woman, whether he was big or small.


    "Of course, her words right now shouldn''t have come home yet, it just so happens that I''ll take you to meet her." When Wu Chen thought of Zhou Shiyu, the corner of her mouth curled into a smile.


    After that, Wu Chen and the Lin Clan sat down, and the bodyguard''s carriage returned to their villa.


    On the way, Lin Jiajia even asked Wu Chen about her disciple''s situation.


    However, Wu Chen had only told her and after seeing it, she knew. This mysterious appearance made Lin Jiajia a little nervous.


    "Wow, teacher, why did you come back again, and you even brought a woman back?" Zhou Shiyu swept her gaze of doubt between the two of them.


    "What are you looking at, this is my class monitor, Lin Jiajia. Oh right, Lin Jiajia, this brat is my disciple, he has always been a ghost." Wu Chen tapped Zhou Shiyu''s forehead, and introduced her to Lin Jiajia.


    His disciple was a nine year old child. Although he was a genius, he was still a little speechless.


    "I am not a little brat, I am the Little Fairy." Zhou Shiyu said in a serious tone.


    She was already used to Wu Chen knocking her on the head, so she didn''t have any excessive reactions.


    "Wow, such a cute kid. Can I touch her?" Seeing Zhou Shiyu''s appearance, Lin Jiajia''s eyes lit up as she leaned over.


    Zhou Shiyu was only nine years old, and she had grown a meter taller. Her face was exquisite, and she looked like a cute big doll.


    "You''ll have to ask her. This child is actually very assertive and very lewd." Before Wu Chen even finished speaking, Lin Jiajia''s hand touched her hair.


    "En, sorry, sorry. I couldn''t help but touch it." Lin Jiajia apologized in embarrassment.


    She didn''t expect Zhou Shiyu''s reaction to be so huge, and at such a young age, wouldn''t children usually like to be praised?


    "I can''t help it, I want to do whatever I want. If you can''t resist going to rob a bank, how can you forgive me? This Little Fairy is even more expensive than the bank! " Zhou Shiyu stuck out her tongue at the side.


    Zhou Shiyu, I was just stroking your hair for a bit, what''s the big deal, I can stroke it too. Wu Chen reached his big hands out and ruthlessly rubbed her hair twice.


    Zhou Shiyu was too rude.


    "Master, what are you doing? My hair style is completely messed up by you!" Zhou Shiyu pouted in anger.


    "No, it''s my fault, I touched her hair without the permission of little friend Zhou Shiyu." Lin Jiajia looked at Zhou Shiyu with an awkward expression.


    He had wanted to build a closer relationship with Zhang Xuan, but to think that things would turn out this way.


    Furthermore, even though Zhou Shiyu was so cute, she wasn''t as obedient as she thought.


    "Wu Chen, let me tell you, my hair is not something that anyone can touch. If you want to touch it in the future, you need my permission first!" Zhou Shiyu raised her index finger at Wu Chen with a serious face, as if saying touching her hair was a very important matter.


    "Don''t worry, little friend Zhou Shiyu, big sister will make Wu Chen stop stroking your hair in the future." Lin Jiajia laughed as she tried to build up a better relationship with Zhou Shiyu.


    "Hmph, old woman, who allowed you to talk!" Zhou Shiyu looked at her and snorted.


    Little Fairy did not say that she did not want her master to touch her, she just did not want others to touch her.


    "Old woman, haha, elder sister is only seventeen this year, how could she possibly be an old woman?" Lin Jiajia''s smile was a little stiff.


    For some reason, Lin Jiajia actually felt a sense of enmity towards him.


    "Seventeen years old, isn''t she an old woman? Look at me now, I''m the perfect age for righteousness." Zhou Shiyu puffed her chest out as she said proudly.


    "You''re still too young. Seventeen years old is the same age as a flower." Lin Jiajia squatted and stood at the same level as Zhou Shiyu.


    She really was a child and didn''t know anything. How could nine years old be the perfect age for a girl?


    "..."


    Wu Chen looked at the childish conversation between the two of them and felt that he couldn''t really put his finger on it.


    "Hmph, that''s because you don''t know." Zhou Shiyu tried her best to step on Lin Jiajia''s leg, allowing herself to surpass the squatting Lin Jiajia.


    After surpassing them, Zhou Shiyu revealed a victorious look, and said: "Let me tell you, my master actually likes young people, especially people as cute as me."


    "17 years old is still too old, master definitely doesn''t like an old woman like you." Zhou Shiyu waved her hand disdainfully.


    She spoke with such seriousness that it was easy to believe.


    "You said that Wu Chen likes the younger ones?" Hearing that, Lin Jiajia''s smile stopped, and she subconsciously looked towards Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen was also stunned by what Zhou Shiyu had said. How could he like the younger ones?


    This was the glory of his life!


    It was all ruined by the little girl, Zhou Shiyu!

 C129

    "Why are you looking at me? Do you still not know who I am?!" And you, Zhou Shiyu, just what kind of rumors are you talking about? Wu Chen said powerlessly.


    Zhou Shiyu is a devilish brat, you can ignore whatever nonsense she says, but you, Lin Jiajia, make people sad.


    We''ve known each other for such a long time, and you think I''m that kind of person?


    "You still won''t believe me even if you say that!" Wu Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Teacher, don''t tell me that you like children? Then yesterday you asked me to take off my clothes ¡­" Zhou Shiyu just so happened to reveal a bashful expression.


    "That''s because I wanted to bathe you in medicine after cultivating. I told you to take a bath after I did. Zhou Shiyu, don''t make it sound like I did something that''s worse than an animal!" Wu Chen realized that the way Lin Jiajia looked at him had become somewhat strange, and she was powerless to retort in her heart.


    "Squad leader, you''re quite a smart person, how did you get tricked by this guy?!" He raised his hand and knocked on Zhou Shiyu''s head!


    This child had learned how to lie at such a young age. What would happen when he grew up?


    "Hm." Maybe Wu Chen was too strong, so he hugged his head to block.


    "You''re not allowed to play such a prank in the future, do you understand?" Wu Chen said fiercely.


    "Got it." Zhou Shiyu held her head in grievance.


    "Well, she''s just a child." Lin Jiajia came out to advise.


    At this time, she also understood that she was deceived by Zhou Shiyu, and the look in his eyes when he called out to Wu Chen was apologetic.


    Wu Chen was speechless. The class monitor really believed Zhou Shiyu''s lies!


    "Alright, you don''t have to be wronged anymore. If not, I''ll take you out to play." Seeing Zhou Shiyu''s pitiful look, Wu Chen couldn''t help but pat her head.


    "En, I knew Master would be the best!" Zhou Shiyu joyously pushed Wu Chen''s hand up, and said with a face full of happiness.


    Where was the grievance he had previously shown?


    "Where are we going to play?" Lin Jiajia also had a face full of anticipation.


    Although there was still Zhou Shiyu as a burden, and when she went out with Wu Chen to play, it felt like they were going out on a date.


    "Mmm, actually, I have something to do. You''ll know when we get to the place." Wu Chen scratched his head.


    In order to teach Zhou Shiyu martial arts, he had requested for a total of three days of leave from the Annihilation Master-in-Law. Today was the second day, but Zhou Shiyu had pretty much learned all of his martial arts.


    He couldn''t go to school now, and he didn''t want to waste his time, so he might as well finish what he hadn''t done before.


    Stone gambling!


    Last time, there were three people from the Blood Lotus Sect blocking the way.


    After telling the bodyguard the location, the three of them departed.


    "Old woman, go sit in the front, I want to sit in the back with Master." Zhou Xu pulled Wu Chen and walked towards the back.


    "No, I always sit in the back. I don''t go to the front." Lin Jiajia squeezed in behind her.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard''s car was spacious and the three of them didn''t feel crowded.


    "Old woman." Seeing Lin Jiajia squeezing in, Zhou Shiyu snorted lightly and turned her head away.


    She held Wu Chen''s arms tightly, as if she was afraid that someone would steal them away.


    Lin Jiajia was the same age as a flower, and being called an old woman, she also had a sullen face.


    They were clearly hugging each other, but in the end, they awkwardly arrived at their destination.


    Pyroxene Market.


    As the only place in Forest City that gambled, the Pyroxene Market was located in the western suburbs of Forest City.


    Although it was called a market, it was actually just some people setting up stalls here. On each of these stalls, there were some ores that came out of nowhere.


    Wu Chen and the other two got off the car from the entrance of the market.


    "Master, what is a stone bet?" Zhou Shiyu hugged Wu Chen''s arm, and asked with an adorable expression.


    "Stone of Gamble, it is a valuable piece of jade that came from the ore. Of course, most of the ores are worthless."


    "Well, is that so?" Zhou Shiyu seemed to understand.


    "Wu Chen, do you know anything about stone gambling?" Lin Jiajia was a little doubtful.


    She really didn''t like gambling on this thing.


    If he did not have the cheating device called fluoroscopic spectacles, he would not want to rely on gambling to earn money, but with fluoroscopic spectacles, he was not gambling at all, but picking up money.


    In the stone gambling market, there were people who cut out good jade and suddenly became rich overnight. There were people who gambled with their wealth and lost everything in the end.


    Every year, there would be people crying because of the stone gambling. Those who won the gambling would have no worries in the future, and those who lost the gambling house would have their lives ruined.


    This opportunity to change one''s life was the charisma that came from gambling rocks that could attract people.


    Of course, in Wu Chen''s opinion, the stone gambling was about the same as winning the lottery.


    If he knew the number of the lottery ticket in advance, would he still be afraid of losing money?


    The Pyroxene Market was very noisy as there were a lot of people. There were all kinds of hawkers and people betting on stones on both sides of the street.


    Some people were shouting, while others remained silent.


    "Everyone come take a look, the high-quality ore from Yunnan, three hundred one, a thousand three!"


    "Didn''t this little brother come to take a look? It''s definitely a high-quality ore."


    Someone saw Wu Chen come in and greeted him as their eyes lit up.


    Young people like Wu Chen were only here to find excitement, they didn''t even know what kind of stone was gamble at all.


    "No need, I''ll take a look inside again." Wu Chen waved his hands, interrupting the hawker.


    He just took a look and saw that there were very few jades in the ores on the stalls. Most of them were just like the ones on the outside.


    "Master, why don''t you give it a try? The stones on top of it look really good!" However, Zhou Shiyu pulled his sleeves, and looked at the ore in the stall with her big eyes.


    There were three stalls closest to the entrance, and only the stall of the vendor was the brightest and most plump one. Most of the others had potholes on them.


    "That''s right, let''s pick one. This is a high-quality ore from Yunnan, only three hundred are currently being sold." The peddler also laughed.


    "Choose one if you want one." Wu Chen shook his head, he did not reject Zhou Shiyu.


    On this vendor''s stall, although most of the ores were full, the ones with the least amount of jade inside. Wu Chen took a rough look and saw that there were only a few hundred of them.


    But since Zhou Shiyu liked her, he would give it to her. It was just a child''s play anyway, so he did not really expect her to give him any good jade.


    "Alright, then I want this!" Zhou Shiyu pointed to the largest piece of ore in the stall.

 C130

    "Is it this one?" The peddler patted the stone.


    "Mmm mmm, this is the piece." Zhou Shiyu nodded.


    The stone she chose was not only the largest in the stall, but also the most plump and smooth.


    "Excuse me for being blunt, but large chunks like this usually don''t have jade inside." The peddler seemed to be sincere.


    He knew in his heart that he would not be able to get anything out of this ore.


    At this point, he should inform the buyer in advance to gain the buyer''s trust. When the ore really couldn''t sell, the buyer would have a sense of trust in him, because he was really thinking for the buyer.


    "No, I want this one!" Zhou Shiyu pointed to the ore.


    Zhou Shiyu looked at Lin Jiajia provocatively: "Old woman, do you want to choose one to compete with me? If I lose, I''ll give my master to you. If I win, you can quit. "


    "You devilish brat, what do you take your master for? You''re not allowed to treat your master as a wager!" Wu Chen raised his hand and exploded.


    This devilish brat was truly becoming more and more lewd.


    "It''s alright, she''s just a child. I''m also interested in playing with her." Lin Jiajia coughed lightly.


    Although she hated gambling, Zhou Shiyu giving Wu Chen to her made her feel a little moved, and she was not afraid of losing as well.


    Originally, she had the thought of fawning over Zhou Shiyu, but after following Zhou Shiyu''s lead, calling her an old woman, she stopped thinking of doing so long ago.


    "Ah, what''s there to play with?" Wu Chen scratched his head, but did not stop him.


    If he said he was going to play with them today, he would let them have a good time. It was just a wager, what''s the big deal.


    "I choose this one!" Lin Jiajia chose one of the more ordinary ores.


    Previously, the stall owner said that it was difficult for large ores to drop jade. Lin Jiajia remembered this in her heart.


    The stone that Zhou Shiyu picked was so big, there was a high chance that she could not take out the jade stone, thus, she could defeat Zhou Shiyu with just a normal jade.


    "Alright, this one. If the two of you want to cut it right here, it''s free of charge. However, both of us cut it in one go." The booth owner placed the two selected ores together.


    Two women were fighting at his stall, and although one was only nine years old, he was happy.


    As long as he could buy his ore, he would be happy. After all, why not earn money?


    "Cut it right here, I want to snatch the hands of this old woman, Master." Zhou Shiyu stared at her large rock, eager to give it a try.


    "I''m just playing with my little friend. Just cut it here." Lin Jiajia squinted her eyes.


    Zhou Shiyu called her old lady, then she would be called little friend Zhou Shiyu, and they would hurt each other!


    "Humph!" Zhou Shiyu pouted at her.


    Lin Jiajia had been smiling merrily the entire time.


    "Alright, then I''ll begin slicing!" Seeing the two of them engaged in an intense battle, the vendor beamed with joy.


    He knew the quality of the items that he had bought. Most of them were just useless rocks. There was no way he could tell who would win in a single round.


    If the two of them had any desire to win, they would buy ores from him.


    "We''re just betting on the stone here. Come over and take a look." Those who were bored ran over when they saw something interesting to watch.


    "Isn''t this Zhao Laosan? He''s still trying to scam newbies. " Someone saw that it was Zhao Laosan, shook his head, and then left.


    Those who were familiar with this market all knew what kind of goods Zhao Laosan''s stall had.


    Only a few newbies like Wu Chen, who didn''t know anything, would come to Zhao Laosan''s stall to watch a stone gambling.


    "One blade is poor, one blade is rich. No one can blame grudges." Zhao Laosan muttered, and slowly pressed the stone blade down from the middle, he looked like a master at cutting stones.


    Those present were all rookies from the Stone Gambling World. They did not know the theory behind cutting the rock, but most of them had been intimidated by him.


    "What a pity, it really is a useless piece of rock." The first place Zhao Laosan separated from was Zhou Shiyu''s place.


    As expected, it was empty.


    "Don''t even think about betting on these stones. It''s hard to find any good jade inside. Most of them are just trash." Someone was pretending to be Cope.


    "Hurry up and cut the other one!" Some expressed dissatisfaction with Zhao Laosan''s speed.


    "Hmph, what I''m talking about is useless rocks, so yours definitely won''t be much better." Zhou Shiyu pulled Wu Chen''s hand tightly, and said stubbornly to Lin Jiajia.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. Even if I win, I won''t snatch your master away." Seeing Zhou Shiyu so nervous, Lin Jiajia had the feeling that he was stronger than her.


    "That''s right, what are you worried about? Even if you don''t want me as your master, I still want you as my genius disciple. No one can stop me." However, don''t use others as your wager in the future. " Wu Chen caressed Zhou Shiyu''s hair with his other hand.


    Only then did she relax, her long eyelashes flashing, she pouted and said, "Who knew that it would be so big, yet there''s nothing inside. This is so infuriating."


    By the side, Zhao Laosan had already cut off another piece of ore.


    "This ore looks very ordinary, so the chances of it being able to give out jade are not high." The person who had said that the big rock could not produce jade had begun his pretentious analysis.


    When the people on the field heard this, they looked at the rock that had been cut.


    With a single slash, it was completely empty.


    "It seems like the two of you are in a draw. There''s nothing good that has come out of it." Zhao Laosan pretended to look regretful.


    "Haha, this one is also empty!" But Zhou Shiyu was so happy that she wanted to jump up.


    The two of them were tied, Little Fairy didn''t need the old lady to let her win.


    "Alright, don''t bring up the matter of the bet again. Did you hear that?" Wu Chen held down Zhou Shiyu who was about to jump up.


    "I know." After Zhou Shiyu was pressed down, she became more obedient, and just stuck out her tongue at Lin Jiajia: "Slightly, you did not win."


    "Hmph, childish!" Lin Jiajia glanced at her and turned away.


    On the side, the guy who was afraid that even two of the ores wouldn''t be able to produce the jade, pretended to be very understanding and said:


    "Sigh, I knew it would be like this. Ordinary people don''t even know how to tell which one is the real jade. If you want to come here to gamble, you must find a good appraiser, otherwise you can only spend money."


    "Idiot, isn''t this person in front of you?" Some people thought that they were smart enough to hand their business cards to this person in front of them.


    "Master, my name is Lu Mecha, I am in the field of stone gambling for the first time, please give me your guidance in the future."


    "Not at all." That person took the name card and was a bit confused. When did he become a master?

 C131

    Wu Chen had already left with Lin Jiajia and her disciple.


    He could already tell that the reason Zhao Laosan had placed the stall at the entrance to the street was to scam those newbies who didn''t know anything.


    There was not a single valuable ore in that pile.


    "Lin Jiajia, what''s the best color inside the jade?!" stopped in her tracks as she arrived at a stone shop with a "Cloud''s Note Source Stone" hanging on top of it.


    In the past, he was only born in an ordinary family. As for what kind of jade was good for him, he wasn''t too sure at all.


    "If it''s jade, then there are different types of jade. But if it''s mutton fat jade, then white and yellow are the best of all jade types. But regardless of which type it is, the darker the color is, the better it is." Lin Jiajia didn''t know why Wu Chen asked that, but she still explained it to him roughly.


    Lin Jiajia did not have much understanding towards jade either, she only knew a little about the value of normal jade.


    "Is that so? White and yellow, wait for me for a moment." Wu Chen laughed lightly and walked towards the "Yun Ji Source Stone".


    "Hey, wait for me." Lin Jiajia pulled Zhou Siyu and followed along.


    In fact, Wu Chen was using his own fluoroscopic spectacles. He had already seen that many of the ores in this shop had jade stones inside.


    Inside the Yun Li Source Stone.


    "Boss, I want so much." A middle-aged man in his forties called out to the shop.


    There was a large sack of ores at his feet.


    "Come, come, weigh it. A hundred Jin worth of ores can be sold for a ten percent discount." The owner was a fat man and looked kind.


    He called to the two waiters and carried the sack to the nearby scale.


    "105kg!" Brother Fei, your hand is really accurate! "Haha ¡­" The fat boss laughed loudly.


    Their shop was different from before, they were here to fix the value of a ore based on its weight.


    The shop was not large, but it was filled with a large pile of ores. Several people were picking up ores beside it.


    Each of them was touching the floor, looking like someone familiar with the stones.


    "Yi, this stone looks so ugly, there must be nothing good inside." Zhou Shiyu said in disdain when she saw Wu Chen picking out a strangely-shaped rock.


    "Not necessarily. Stone gambling isn''t based on its appearance. It depends on luck." Lin Jiajia retorted from the side.


    "Yeah, I''m sure there''s something good in here." Wu Chen also smiled.


    Wu Chen picked up the rock, and just as he was about to buy the stone, an uncle who had been observing them from the side couldn''t help but ask Wu Chen.


    "Bro, this ore can''t do, it''s concave in and out, it''s definitely a normal piece of trash inside."


    He was also holding two rough ores in his hands, and when he saw that Wu Chen wanted to take the ores in his hands to his boss, he immediately ran over.


    "Oh, I wonder who you are?" Wu Chen looked at him quietly, especially the two ores in his hands.


    There were two emerald green jades in each of the ores.


    "I am Wang Shi, and have been in the Stone Gambling World for a few years. I have barely gained the ability to judge the quality of a person''s appearance, and every guess is extremely accurate. In my opinion, the rock in your hand is just a piece of trash." Wang Shi also felt that his own performance was a little strange, and immediately introduced him.


    "See, I told you." Zhou Shiyu said complacently when she saw a person who was extremely proficient with stone gambling agree with her.


    Oh, then does Mr. Wang Shi have any recommendations? Wu Chen ignored Zhou Shiyu, and revealed an interesting expression.


    He knew that Wang Shi had his eyes on the stone in his hand, if not when he took the stone away, Wang Shi''s expression would not have been so anxious.


    Actually, Wu Chen was very curious, had Wang Shi truly used his own knowledge to know that the stone in his hand was very expensive?


    "If you recommend it, this one in my hand is not bad. Its hair is black and rough, and its weight is a bit heavy. There should be a pretty good piece of jade inside." Wang Shi didn''t think much of it, and handed over a piece of jade in his hand to Wu Chen.


    "Thank you, Master Wang." Wu Chen took the stone and directly walked towards the fat boss.


    "Hey, little brother, that ore." Wang Shi''s voice sounded somewhat anxious.


    Because Wu Chen did not put down the original stone from the beginning.


    "After all, this is a ore that I have taken a liking to at first glance. Although Master Wang said that it is a little unbearable, I still want to give it a try." Wu Chen chuckled, and waved the ore in his hand.


    Wang Shi tricked him into coming here. Originally, he wanted to see if he had any abilities then teach him a lesson or something.


    However, since he had given a piece of the ore that he had picked, this time he was going to give it to him.


    "Little brother ¡­" Wang Shi wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Why are you so weird? If you want to say something, hurry up and say it!" Even Zhou Shiyu was worried for him.


    "Nothing, I just wish little brother victory at the start." Wang Shi wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    He couldn''t possibly say that he wanted the ore in Wu Chen''s hands, after all.


    He had just said that the ore was a useless material.


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving first. Master Wang, goodbye." Wu Chen also held onto Zhou Shiyu''s hand.


    As for the two ores, he put them into a bag.


    Zhou Shiyu led the two of them towards the boss.


    She was holding onto Wu Chen''s hand on the left and turning to Lin Jiajia''s right. The three of them had outstanding appearances, and were extremely eye-catching.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Wu Chen and Lin Jiajia were young and didn''t know each other, they would have been considered a family of three.


    He also wanted to see what was inside that rock.


    "Boss, can we cut rocks here?" Wu Chen placed the bag of ores on the counter.


    "Of course we can, we have two kinds. One is to cut through all of them, while the other one is to grind the sand on the surface bit by bit." Seeing the three of them, the boss knew that they were newcomers. Thus, he explained the situation in great detail.


    "Then let''s choose to grind the sand." Originally, Wu Chen was worried that his jade would get damaged, but now that he heard there was another way, he immediately chose the latter.


    "About this, the latter one would require an additional 500 yuan. If it''s just the nature of playing around, I suggest that we cut it in half." The boss reminded the three of them.


    Although five hundred yuan wasn''t a lot, it was enough for him to buy another ore. Seeing that the three of them were newbies, he reminded them.


    "Don''t worry about it, these two will need to be grinded. Also, boss, you have to make your shop assistant be careful. There are good jade inside, so don''t break it."

 C132

    "Fine, I will hand the ore over to the worksite for polishing. You can also watch from the side." Seeing that the two of them were unwilling to listen to his advice, the boss shook his head and didn''t say anything else.


    "Why are you using sand? It''s so troublesome just listening to it. Why don''t you just cut it with a knife!" Zhou Shiyu was a little impatient after seeing so many stones, which were no longer as novel.


    "There is good jade inside. If I were to use a knife to cut it, it would definitely go down in value." Needless to say, a complete piece of jade was worth more than two pieces.


    "Sigh, how did you know there was jade inside? Maybe it''s the same as before, with nothing inside." Zhou Shiyu did not believe it.


    "Don''t you know who your master is? How could there be no jade? " Wu Chen knocked on her head again.


    "Aiya, stop fighting, you''ve already made Little Fairy stupid." Zhou Shiyu held his head, turned his face away and ignored him.


    "Heh, you''re still mad? Don''t worry, you won''t be stupid if you hit your own head." Wu Chen rubbed it with his hands.


    Lin Jiajia stood at the side and chuckled. She didn''t like gambling, so she didn''t say anything.


    The fat boss brought Wu Chen and the other two along, passing the jade to a shop assistant who was sleeping by the side.


    "Don''t sleep anymore. Get up and work. Remember to use some snacks. Don''t wear down the customer''s jade." The shopkeeper pushed the jade toward the man.


    The shop assistant stretched his body and took the ore.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best. Moreover, these two oddly-shaped stones might not have any good jade." The assistant scoffed.


    As far as he was concerned, those who gambled with the stones were all fools. Why wouldn''t it be good for him to have the money to gamble with them? Thus, he simply ran over here to gamble with the stones.


    Furthermore, the ones who truly knew how to gamble were the ones who grinded the stones themselves. Those who came here to grind the stones were only novices. What kind of jade could this kind of person pick out?


    "It''s enough to grind your jade, what nonsense are you spouting!" The fat boss cursed with a dark expression.


    Don''t you see that his customers are still here? Even if you can''t bring out good jade, you can''t mock others like this. These newbies will become his potential customers in the future.


    The shop assistant ignored him and continued to grind the jade.


    His attitude was not too good, but he still had a solid foundation. Otherwise, the fat boss wouldn''t have let him stay.


    He took a knife and cut a little off the corner of the rock.


    The so called grinding was not really grinding, but using a knife to cut the edges bit by bit into the inside. Moreover, he had to control his position and protect the jade inside as much as possible.


    Although Wu Chen did not understand, but seeing that the boss did not say a word and the shop assistant was extremely skilled, he did not voice any doubts.


    In any case, with the method of doing things, it wouldn''t be a big loss even if he managed to cut through the jade.


    "Little brother, why don''t you sell these two ores to me? Name a price and treat it as a good relationship with me." Just then, Wang Shi came out from the side.


    After thinking about it for a while, he was still unwilling to give up.


    He coveted Wu Chen''s ore, but in the end, Wu Chen did not manage to obtain his ore.


    Furthermore, on the way here, he had listened to Wu Chen''s conversation, so he obviously knew that the two of them had good jade.


    That was why he felt that Wu Chen must have been greedy and knew that there was jade inside. That was why he didn''t give him the jade.


    However, what made him puzzled was that at Wu Chen''s age, how did he know which ore was good?


    Even after betting on stones for over ten years, he was still sometimes unable to determine the quality of a single piece of jade. At most, he would only be able to determine which stone contained the jade, while he relied on his own intuition.


    Fortunately, his intuition was not wrong, and most of them were able to produce good jade. But this time around, he had a strong premonition that the piece of ore in Wu Chen''s hand definitely had good jade inside!


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not selling these two ores. However, if there''s any jade inside, I can give it to you as a priority if you want it." Wu Chen said.


    After all, Wang Shi had chosen to buy a piece of jade-green jade from him. It was only right that he give him the right to buy it first.


    "Alright then." Seeing Wu Chen''s firm attitude, Wang Shi knew that he wouldn''t be able to buy the ore from him.


    Wang Shi sighed, he understood that with his current attitude, anyone would know that there was good jade inside, so how could he sell it to him?


    The first ore the shop assistant grinded was given by Wang Shi. After he quickly cut down, he found a piece of emerald.


    "Look at the color, is this a high-quality jade?!" The little brother who was grinding sand was instantly stunned.


    This piece of jade didn''t contain a single trace of other colors. Furthermore, it was a dark green jade. It was a high-quality jade with an excellent appearance.


    Moreover, from the size of the ore, it could be seen that this piece of jade was very big. If he were to use it for auction, it would definitely be no less than a million.


    Zhou Shiyu also saw it, and happily pulled on Wu Chen''s clothes. "Master, master, there''s really a jade inside!"


    "En, it seems that the quality is very good. There should be a good price for it." Lin Jiajia also laughed.


    She didn''t think that Wu Chen''s luck would be so good that he actually took out a high value jade.


    "Yeah, I saw it." Wu Chen nodded as he responded.


    He had indeed seen it from the beginning, his invisible fluoroscopic spectacles would be noticed by others, but towards stones, he knew what he would do.


    If he had not seen that the thing inside was a dark green jade stone that did not contain any impurities, he would not have let that fellow, Wang Shi, off so easily.


    When Wang Shi was with them, he naturally discovered that piece of jade.


    "Superior jadeite, it is at least a million jades!" Wang Shi''s heart was bleeding, this piece of jade could be considered to be one of the more valuable pieces in his life as a stone gambler.


    Unfortunately, although he was the one who found it, the ownership of the jade does not belong to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a piece of jade. If I can find it this time, I will definitely be able to find something better in the future!" Wang Shi could only console himself in his heart.


    With such a good piece of jade and the shop assistant''s earlier shouts, it immediately attracted the attention of the people nearby.


    "Oh my god, is this a high-quality jade?" Someone at the side looked at the jade and exclaimed.


    Although top-grade jadeite was rare, it wasn''t that rare. It was just that most people who gambled with stones would never be able to produce such a high value jadeite. That was why they were so surprised.


    "It really is a top-grade jade. With such a big size, a million yuan wouldn''t be enough to escape. If you add on the fact that there''s a famous sculptor carving, the value would multiply. I''m really rich!" More and more people came to surround them.


    Watching the fun was the nature of the countrymen, not to mention the people who gambled on the stone.


    What they loved the most was the feeling of witnessing the top quality jade being excavated.


    "I wonder what luck that brat had to be able to produce such a good jade!" Of the people who had seen Wu Chen before, someone had already recognized him.


    Seeing a rookie actually be lucky enough to produce such good jade, he immediately felt a sense of unfairness.


    "This is the path of fortune. Some people can offer good jade the moment they come here, while others will never see it again." A certain old man who had been gambling for a few years sighed and said.

 C133

    The shop assistant quickly cut out all the jade. It could be seen that he had pretty good foundation skills. After knowing that it was jade, he was very attentive, and basically did not cut off the unnecessary side materials.


    "Congratulations, young man. A piece of high-quality jade can sell for around a million if sold." The fat boss sighed. A gem worth millions actually opened up in his shop, he felt very complicated in his heart.


    He was even a little happy. If a gem worth millions was opened in his shop, these people would automatically advertise it for him.


    The fat boss took the jade and placed it in a wooden box.


    "Boss, don''t hide our things. We finally got to see a top-grade Jadeite Ore Stone. Let us take a look at it!" Someone from the crowd shouted.


    The greatest wish of those who gambled with these stones was to produce good jade. Although it wasn''t done personally, it still had some motivating effects.


    "This item isn''t mine, but this little brother''s. If you want to see it, you have to first ask this little brother first." The owner laughed and handed the box over to Wu Chen.


    "Take it out. Since everyone likes it, let''s take a look first." Wu Chen didn''t have any special feelings towards jade.


    "Little brother, can you sell this ore to me for one million and five hundred thousand yuan?" Someone in the crowd suddenly made a bid to buy the piece of jade.


    Wu Chen looked over to him. It was a middle-aged man in his thirties who wore a black suit and carried a bunch of jade on his body.


    "Oh, so it''s the Boss Pang. No wonder he is so generous!" Someone recognized the bidder.


    This Boss Pang had always been active and famous in the stone gambling world. Of course, his fame did not lie in how deep his research into stone gambling was.


    Rumor has it that whenever he heard of a good piece of jade, he would rush there immediately and buy that piece with a price that exceeded the price of the jade itself.


    It was rumored that he had many different colored jade artifacts that he had bought from someone else for a high price.


    "One million and five hundred thousand. Jiajia, is this a suitable price?" Wu Chen looked at Lin Jiajia.


    He did not understand much about jade and did not know if this price was too expensive or too cheap.


    "It shouldn''t be enough, why don''t you give me the jade first. I know a master sculptor who can earn more money by carving. Furthermore, it just so happens that it will be my father''s birthday not long from now, so I can specially carve a birthday present for him." Lin Jiajia said in embarrassment.


    This was because he didn''t know the value of this jade. However, if she was to operate it, it would definitely be worth more than 1.5 million yuan. However, it would also take a longer time.


    "So that little girl actually knows a master sculptor!" Everyone looked at Lin Jiajia with complicated expressions.


    It was not so easy to find a master sculptor. It was even more difficult for them to find a master sculptor. Without good jade, it was impossible to find a master sculptor.


    Why was that Boss Pang so generous? Rumor has it that there was a master sculptor backing the Boss Pang.


    "Two million. Little brother, even if you let a master sculptor refine this jade, you will only be able to share two million with him. Furthermore, you will have to wait a long time. Why don''t you sell it to me now? I can give you two million!" Boss Pang raised up a bank card and looked at Wu Chen with blazing eyes.


    If he could hand over a new piece of high-quality Jadeite Ore, the benefits he would get would far exceed the two million.


    "If you say it like that, then it''s really hard for me to make a choice. How about I think about it and wait for the other ore to come out before I answer?" Wu Chen revealed a smile that was not lacking in manners.


    Although Wu Chen felt that the other ore would be more precious than this piece of jade, he did not understand the value of the jade and did not dare to come to a conclusion before it was revealed.


    Therefore, he wanted to wait until he took out the other jade stone and saw the crowd''s reaction before handing over the precious one to Lin Jiajia.


    Although he was not too interested in Lin Tianxing, but since Lin Jiajia wanted to give her father a present, Wu Chen felt that as a friend, it was still his duty to give her a better one.


    Looking at Wu Chen''s clothes, he didn''t look like a rich person either. His family background should be different from the little girl beside him. He didn''t believe that Wu Chen could bear with the two million in front of him.


    The grinder was very confident this time. Before, he had opened up a piece of high-quality jade, which had already attracted the attention of some bosses.


    If he could offer any more top quality jade stones, then he wouldn''t stay here as a shop assistant and would be dug out by some bosses that believe in luck.


    Everyone on the stage was also staring at the ore in his hands.


    Although everyone knew that it was a great fortune to open up a piece of high-quality jade, and the probability of it opening another was very small, they couldn''t help but take a look.


    Wang Shi was the only one with a premonition in his heart, the jade this time was even better than his top grade jade.


    "If I had known earlier, I would have told him clearly. At that time, he wouldn''t have known the value of the jade inside, and might have even been able to buy it at a low price!" Wang Shi looked at Wu Chen, his heart filled with incomparable regret.


    At that time, even if he used two million to buy two pieces of jade, he would still be able to make a profit!


    This time, the grinding process was half as long as the last one, but it was also much more detailed.


    Finally, after about ten minutes, a layer of pure white finally appeared on the surface of the gray ore.


    "From the looks of it, this material isn''t made from jade, right?" A crazy premonition appeared in Wang Shi''s heart.


    Goat Fat Jade was even more valuable than jade, not to mention the fact that it was even more authentic.


    The fellow who was grinding the sand was also breathing rapidly. As the grinding progressed, the ore gradually revealed its true appearance.


    A piece of white jade that was similar to a rectangle was polished out. The jade was placed on the table, emitting a faint light.


    "Good boy, this is Yang Pi Yu! This kind of purity was clearly colored jade! How long has it been since we last saw each other? " Some people noticed the material of the jade pendant and exclaimed in admiration.


    This was not the jade from before, but real jade.


    Furthermore, this piece of jade was the most authentic white, and there was not a single trace of other colors in it.


    Exquisite!


    Exquisite quality mutton fat jade!


    Everyone present had the same thought.


    Immediately, their hearts were filled with excitement and madness.


    A top-grade piece of mutton fat jade was developed under their watchful eyes!


    They were the witnesses to the birth of this piece of jade!


    Those without the stone had no idea that under his witness, that precious jade had developed a strong sense of honor. Even if this jade wasn''t theirs, it still wouldn''t be able to stop the excitement in their hearts.

 C134

    A piece of high-quality jade instantly ignited the crowd''s passion, to the extent that even Wu Chen could not imagine it.


    "8 million, I''ll pay 8 million!" I want both the emerald and goat fat jade! " Boss Pang stood on the table and shouted.


    The piece of jade was only a third of the size of the jade, but it cost several times as much.


    "Boss Pang, where is your heroic spirit? It will cost at least five million for this piece of goatee jade. If you want to bring the jade along with it, you will need to pay a total of eight million. Someone shouted from the crowd.


    A piece of jade that was worth around one million could be sold for two million, but why was the price only increased by one million when it came to five million?


    It had to be known that the price of the jade was not only expensive, it could even be treated as a guest of honor by a master sculptor.


    A piece of mutton fat jade was far more valuable than the jade itself.


    "Could it be that the Boss Pang is out of money?" A new player had just opened his mouth when he was rejected.


    "How is that possible, if the Boss Pang does not have money, then who would have money?!" No one believed it.


    That the Boss Pang did not have money? Impossible!


    Once, Boss Pang bought a few pieces of top-grade jade consecutively in one night, the total price was around twenty million.


    It was only eight million now, not even half of what it was at the time, how could Boss Pang not have any money?


    "Boss Pang, I''m sorry, I bid seven million! Just that piece of goat fat jade! " Another wealthy Boss Li among the crowd said.


    Although he didn''t know why Boss Pang didn''t increase the bid, if he didn''t seize this rare opportunity, he would truly regret it for the rest of his life.


    "A single top-grade jade lamb fat jade is equivalent to the network of a master sculptor. Two million to meet a master sculptor is not a loss!" Boss Li shouted in his heart.


    Even though he was also a rich man, his reputation was not as high as the Boss Pang''s.


    This was because he only knew how to bet on stones and didn''t have the connections of a master sculptor. He couldn''t be like the Boss Pang and buy the jade with a price that was far higher than the market price.


    With an Inscription Master behind the Boss Pang, even if it was more expensive than the market price, he would still be able to profit after carving the items.


    If the Boss Li did that, without the ability to create ornaments, he would definitely lose his life.


    "Boss Li, you are going against me like this." Boss Pang said in a deep voice.


    Boss Li also knew him, and their relationship was not bad. Boss Pang had even bought jade from him before, but he never expected that Boss Li would actually come out today and snatch it away from him.


    "What do you mean offended, Boss Pang?!" Didn''t you always have a lot of money? As long as you take out a price that is higher than mine, then naturally, the piece of jade would fall into your hands. " Boss Li said as a matter of fact.


    "Hmph, today I want to spend 8 million to buy these two pieces of jade. What''s wrong!?" The Boss Pang snorted coldly.


    Because of some things, he really couldn''t get more than 8 million yuan in a short period of time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be spouting nonsense here.


    However, that matter wouldn''t be delayed for long, so he wasn''t afraid that others would think that he was out of money.


    "You are simply pressuring others with your power. But today, I will fight with you. I am one million more than you. Let''s see if little brother will choose you or me!" Boss Li was determined to get Yang Pi Yu.


    "They''re all big shots, but they''re all willing to throw out ten million just for a piece of jade!" The surrounding crowd exclaimed in admiration.


    If he sold them according to his best interests, they would earn him 2 million for the jade and 7 million for the jade. In total, it was almost 10 million.


    "This kid''s luck is too good. He picked two ores, and in the end, he actually produced ten million!" Some passersby said in envy.


    Wang Shi was even more regretful!


    At that time, these two stones were only a step away from him!


    Everyone on the stage was excited by the two bosses'' crazy bidding spree.


    Just then, Wu Chen finally spoke out.


    "Both of you, stop arguing, this piece of ambrosial jade is not for sale." Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Wu Chen continued: "My friend''s father is going for his birthday, this piece of jade is a present for him."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the whole field went silent for a few seconds.


    "The top quality lamb fat jade as a gift. Whose child is so good? His father is way too happy!" The crowd immediately burst into discussion.


    These people were mostly parents. In the past years, let alone giving gifts to children, it was already good enough that they could remember their birthdays.


    Now that they heard that a child was actually giving his father a top-grade piece of mutton fat jade, they all felt the difference between them.


    The two wealthy men of Boss Pang were also stunned by this news.


    Not to mention a child giving them a gift, even they couldn''t bear to use this top quality jade as a gift.


    "Wu Chen, you." Lin Jiajia opened her mouth slightly and looked at Wu Chen in shock.


    Of course, Lin Jiajia knew that she was the friend Wu Chen was talking about, but she never expected that Wu Chen would actually give her such an expensive piece of jade.


    "What''s there to be so shocked about? The Lin Family is huge, it''s not like they haven''t even seen Yang Lianyu before." Wu Chen teased.


    As the wealthiest man in the Forest City, the Lin Family naturally did not lack ornaments like the Goat Fat Jade. But this was a Goat Fat Jade Stone, and it was even opened by Wu Chen himself.


    Lin Jiajia was very touched.


    "Isn''t it just a piece of jade? What''s the big deal." Zhou Shiyu could not bear to see Lin Jiajia like this either.


    accepted Wu Chen''s good intentions and swore silently in his heart: After the sculptor finishes carving the piece of jade, he will give it to Wu Chen.


    "Little brother, you have to think carefully. That''s seven million." Boss Li''s expression immediately changed.


    If Wu Chen didn''t sell it, wouldn''t that mean that he had offended the Boss Pang for nothing?


    "Sorry, but Yang Liangyu is indeed not for sale." However, if someone wants this piece of jade, I can sell it. " Wu Chen did not care what others thought.


    Even if he were to only sell the jade, it would be sufficient for him to obtain a few more batches of medicinal herbs. If he ran out of money, he would have to make a trip over himself.


    With a fluoroscopic spectacles, it was easy to obtain good gambling stones.


    In the end, the Boss Pang bought the Jadeite Plains for two million.


    Because Yang Pi Yu was not for sale, Boss Li did not compete with him. There was no sculptor behind him, and Boss Li was still inferior to him.


    Boss Pang received the highest quality jade, his expression was slightly better, and did not bother about the matters of Boss Li.


    "With this high-quality jade, I will be able to return the favor. That piece of mutton fat jade is not for sale, I believe the higher-ups would understand as well." Boss Pang took the top-grade jade in his hands and left with his people.

 C135

    "Master, I also want a present." Zhou Shiyu sat in the car and hugged Wu Chen''s arm as he acted like a spoiled child.


    Although she didn''t know anything about good or bad jade, but seeing that Wu Chen had given a present to her, she wanted it too.


    Little Fairy cannot lose to the old lady.


    "You want to keep me here too, but you don''t have it right now. Wait until I meticulously prepare a good gift for you, I guarantee that I won''t be worse than Lin Jiajia." Wu Chen also saw the reason why Zhou Shiyu wanted this gift and laughed.


    Although he did not know why the two of them did not fight, he still had to give it to Lin Jiajia since he had to give it to her.


    Lin Jiajia chuckled at the side. She was in a good mood and didn''t treat Zhou Shiyu this time.


    Wu Chen being willing to gift such an expensive piece of jade to her meant that she held a large position in Wu Chen''s heart.


    When she thought back to how Wu Chen had already saved her twice, she became even more determined that Wu Chen was her chosen one.


    Wu Chen brought Lin Jiajia back home first. After all, her father might still be worried.


    Then, he sent Zhou Shiyu to Zhou Yunlong''s place.


    "It''s about time, don''t worry," Wu Chen laughed lightly.


    After fighting with the three Master of Hidden Strength s, he now had a large understanding of the strength of the blood lotus phase.


    It was just that he was a little worried in his heart, that a grandmaster of modern martial arts would be able to recognize his identity as a Blood Lotus Sect, there was no reason for the Zhou family to not know him.


    So if it was not an especially dangerous time, Wu Chen was not prepared to use the blood lotus phase.


    "As long as you are ready, we will only be able to return after a week or so. Don''t forget to ask for a leave of absence from your teacher." Zhou Yunlong asked with concern.


    Wu Chen was still a student after all. If his teacher didn''t allow him to take leave, maybe Wu Chen really wouldn''t accompany him there.


    Although Zhou Yunlong felt that Wu Chen would not do such a thing, he had to be on guard. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "This week?" Oh yes, I have a medicinal bath for Zhou Shiyu. If you have time, send someone to pick it up. " Wu Chen nodded.


    Since medicine bath for marrow cleansing could increase their aptitude, he wanted his disciple to become even more talented.


    "Ah, you want to soak in that thing again? That thing is so lush and green, it really doesn''t look good." Zhou Shiyu pouted.


    "You still dislike it? That''s very precious. If you want to learn the flying technique in the future, you must soak in it." Wu Chen said helplessly.


    "Oh, what is it?" Zhou Yunlong asked.


    Wu Chen telling him here was definitely something he valued greatly, which made him a little curious.


    "That is to build the foundation of Zhou Shiyu''s body. After soaking in the medicinal bath, it will be much easier for her to train in certain aspects of the Ancient Martial Arts. It can also be considered a secret that is not passed down." Wu Chen said.


    As long as he let Zhou Yunlong know that he valued the medicinal bath greatly, Zhou Yunlong would naturally supervise Zhou Siyu and soak herself in the medicinal bath.


    "So that''s how it is. It''s related to Foundation Establishment." Zhou Yunlong seemed to understand.


    "Yes, remember to supervise Zhou Shiyu. I spent a lot of effort to get that medicinal bath." Wu Chen instructed.


    After all, he was his first disciple, and he cared a lot about him.


    Furthermore, Zhou Yunlong had a good relationship with him and had always taken care of him. Other than the Zhou Family Congress, she had never asked him to do anything.


    Even if Zhou Yunlong didn''t request for him to go, he would definitely go to Zhou Family Congress, and even if he had to, he would definitely go to Zhou Family Congress.


    This time, it was related to Zhou Ziyu, so even if Zhou Yunlong asked him to give up, he would do his best to find a way to participate in the Zhou Family''s Great Assembly.


    After exiting Zhou Yunlong''s house, Wu Chen strolled around for a while, relaxing his mind before returning home.


    Immersed in the medicine bath for marrow cleansing, Wu Chen looked at the Lucky Life System.


    Because he did not draw any prizes after completing two missions, he still had 60 points of luck value left.


    He needed to use these 60 points of luck value to completely transform his strength so that he could stand out in the Zhou family and become the champion.


    "Ding! Use 30 points to increase the chance of drawing martial arts skills. Are you sure?" The System asked.


    "I''m sure!"


    With a sound, the wheel of the system started spinning.


    "Gulp." Not long after, the wheel stopped spinning, and an illusionary sword with a cold aura appeared on the wheel.


    "Ding ¡­ martial arts skill category extraction failed!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the spiritual accumulation Sword Qi" Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword ": Using this sword energy, Spirit Accumulation Realm experts can explode with full strength. All spells will be useless, heaven and earth ice wheel! This sword qi can only be used once! "


    "Spirit Accumulation Realm Sword Qi?!" Wu Chen scratched his head.


    He had wanted to extract some martial arts, but he had failed. He had drawn a sword qi.


    "If it''s Spirit Accumulation Realm, it''s only at the realm of Elder Wen. If it''s not produced according to the system, it''s always the best quality, and this sword qi should be stronger than the strength of Elder Wen." Wu Chen thought for a moment, and roughly thought of the power of the Sword Qi.


    "System, use three times your luck value to proceed with the martial arts skill category lottery again." Wu Chen said softly.


    To be able to draw out such a sword energy was actually quite good. If they encountered any danger, they could even preserve their lives.


    He had seen the strength of the Elder Wen before, and even if he had to open the blood lotus phase, he had no thoughts of defeating the Elder Wen.


    "Ding! Use 30 points of luck value to increase the chance of drawing a lottery. Are you sure?" The System asked again.


    Previously, when he had drawn the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword, it did not increase his strength at all.


    The system spun around for a while before slowing down.


    "Ding! Congratulations to host on drawing a secret martial arts technique, Azure Dragon Step: Dragon Shadow Traceless, One Inch Green Rainbow." The highest level of movement arts, upon mastery, can be hidden like a dragon! "


    "Secret technique manual for Qing Gong." Wu Chen exhaled lightly.


    It was another thing that could not directly increase one''s strength.


    "And this is a secret manual. I still need to learn it." Wu Chen was a little unhappy in his heart.


    He was clearly going to the Zhou Family Congress to participate in the tournament, but there wasn''t a single person who had increased their strength at all.


    With his current strength and understanding of ancient martial arts, he felt that the only way to obtain victory in the Large Competition was to use the blood lotus phase.


    "Forget it, we''ll just have to resign ourselves to fate. Luckily, I still have another Energetic Pill that I didn''t use before, maybe it will even be of use." Wu Chen laughed bitterly.

 C136

    The next morning, Wu Chen came to class early. He wanted to ask for seven days leave from home with Senior Lady Anfey.


    "Wu Chen, where did you go two days ago?" Zhou Ziyu also unexpectedly came rather early, and even waved at Wu Chen.


    "Two days ago, I went to teach my disciple, and her surname is also Zhou." Wu Chen sat on his seat and looked at Zhou Ziyu with a face full of smiles.


    "Ahh, what disciple are you teaching? You even have the same surname as me?" Zhou Ziyu looked like she did not believe it.


    Zhou Ziyu was dressed very cleanly today, with shoulder-length hair tied up into a small bun on the left side. Wearing a white t-shirt, she revealed her perfect waist.


    Her face was still as delicate as ever, and for some reason, the corners of her mouth always carried a faint smile.


    "Actually, she is also a member of your Zhou Family. Her name is Zhou Shiyu, and she is a nine year old girl." Wu Chen looked at Zhou Yu''s face and suddenly felt at ease.


    The restlessness of the past few days had gradually calmed down.


    Those Zhou Family Congress he cared about in the past and the reason for his visit were all thrown out of his mind.


    At this moment, he only looked at Zhou Ziyu blankly, and did not think of anything.


    "Zhou Shiyu, you''ve never heard of this name before?" Zhou Ziyu shook her head. In her memories, the Zhou family was not called Zhou Shiyu.


    After all, Zhou Yunlong had always been a member of the branch family, and was only invited to the main house after Zhou Ziyu left.


    Furthermore, Zhou Shiyu was Zhou Yunlong''s illegitimate child, so even though Zhou Yunlong had joined the main branch, he did not inform the Zhou family about this matter.


    "She''s still young, only nine years old. Of course you haven''t heard of her, but she is indeed a martial arts genius." Wu Chen was not stingy on his praises towards Zhou Shiyu.


    Although he would often teach Zhou Shiyu a lesson so that she wouldn''t be so proud, he was still very satisfied with Zhou Shiyu.


    "Martial arts genius?" Zhou Ziyu''s voice was somewhat complicated.


    "That''s right, she will be able to learn my martial arts very soon. It can be said that she''s a genius." Furthermore, I am actually very powerful. You should know this as well. " Wu Chen looked at Zhou Ziyu''s eyes.


    "Ah, you''re very strong. I do know. So what?!" Zhou Ziyu''s eyes flashed, and then she stared at the two adorable big eyes.


    "Look at me. Do you believe me?" Wu Chen used his hands to break off Zhou Ziyu''s head, forcing Zhou Ziyu to look at him.


    He was more or less clear about what Zhou Ziyu was hiding from him.


    Zhou Ziyu was a member of the Zhou family in the capital, a young miss from an ancient martial arts family.


    Wu Chen knew about all of these, but he wanted Zhou Ziyu to personally tell him what happened.


    "Believe what? Let me go, there are so many of you. " Zhou Ziyu still wanted to pretend that nothing happened and struggled free from Wu Chen''s hands.


    Wu Chen let go of his hands. After Zhou Ziyu struggled free, he stared at Wu Chen with a guilty conscience.


    "You''re so weird today. What are you talking about?" Zhou Ziyu muttered softly.


    School, exams, maybe even a boyfriend.


    Seeing that Zhou Ziyu still did not want to say it, and did not force her, Wu Chen pretended to be relaxed and said: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m going to be taking a leave of absence for seven days, so I might not be able to see you for a while, so I feel a little sad."


    "Didn''t you just apply for two days of leave yesterday? Are you asking for leave again?" Seeing that Wu Chen had given up, Zhou Ziyu heaved a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t want Wu Chen to worry about her.


    "I need to go out and do something. It might take a long time." Wu Chen did not tell Zhou Ziyu that she was going to the Zhou Mansion for the next few days.


    The reason Zhou Ziyu didn''t tell him the truth was obviously because he didn''t want him to get involved, but he didn''t want to lose Zhou Ziyu.


    He wanted to win the championship in Zhou Family Congress, and then make the Zhou Family Patriarch give up on the idea of bringing Zhou Ziyu back.


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Zhou Ziyu was a little doubtful, it was already her third year of high school, the most important thing was to study.


    Zhou Ziyu never thought that for her freedom, Wu Chen would actually participate in the competition at the Zhou household. After that, she was prepared to get the patriarch to agree to withdraw the decision to bring her back to the clan.


    He was prepared to tell Zhou Ziyu when everything was settled and just treat it as a surprise for her.


    "Wu Chen, you''re here!" Lin Jiajia also arrived at the class and waved at Wu Chen.


    "Jiajia, let me tell you something. Wu Chen has to apply for another seven days of leave. As the class monitor, you have to stop him." Zhou Ziyu pulled Lin Jiajia into her embrace and complained.


    "Hey, Wu Chen, why did you ask for a leave of absence?" Lin Jiajia was also very suspicious.


    Didn''t Wu Chen say yesterday that he had already taught the martial arts to Zhou Shiyu?


    "I''m going out to do something, not to do something bad. Why are you guys asking me this?" Seeing that, Wu Chen laughed bitterly.


    "Why are you so curious? You said that it''s not a bad thing, what are you going to do? Say it, what''s the big deal. " Zhou Ziyu curled her lips.


    "Alright, since you''re asking, I can''t not tell you. But you have to keep it a secret from me, as a matter of fact, I''m going to save the world!" Wu Chen said in a serious tone.


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu looking at him strangely.


    "He''s just a fine person, how can he be so silly!" Zhou Ziyu sighed.


    Time quickly passed and afternoon arrived. After school was let out, Wu Chen arrived at the Annihilation Master''s office.


    "Dong, dong, dong!" Wu Chen knocked on the door.


    "Come in." The Goddess of Destruction said from inside.


    Pushing the door open, Wu Chen looked in. The only person in the entire office now was the Annihilation Master.


    "It''s you, Wu Chen, why are you here?" He placed the paper on the table and asked Wu Chen.


    "Teacher, I want to take seven days off tomorrow." Wu Chen was a little embarrassed. After all, the previous genius had requested for three days of leave.


    "You''re asking for leave again, is there something wrong? It''s been a long time and you know that you''re already in your third year of high school. There are still a few more months before the college entrance exam, so you should focus on studying." The First Lady of the Annihilation Sect lectured.


    "Alright, I will give you seven days of leave. After seven days, you must come back to school!" Annihilation''s mistress agreed.

 C137

    Forest City was not far from the capital, and there was no airport, so Zhou Yunlong and the rest took the train to the capital.


    Zhou Yunlong did not bring many people, only a few bodyguards.


    But in the end, he was still considered the main branch member of the Zhou Family, after he got off the train with Wu Chen, the Zhou Family people came to pick him up.


    The ones who came to pick him up were a group of young people. Looking at their clothes, they were dressed very stylishly.


    However, their attitudes were not as good as they had imagined. All of them seemed to be harboring malicious intentions.


    A guy with skull earrings over his ears walked up, pointed at Zhou Yunlong, and said with a playful look: "You must be Zhou Yunlong right? You don''t look too good, I heard that you are the only branch family member to come to the main house for the past dozen years, do you have any special ability?"


    Several people behind him laughed.


    "What special ability is this? Isn''t it due to him being a dog for our Zhou family? But a dog is still a dog. Don''t ever think about standing up to be a master." A guy with hot blue hair laughed.


    These people were all the Zhou family''s second generation ancestors, and all of them had extraordinary seniors behind them.


    Zhou Yunlong recognized them, the moment he saw them his face became gloomy.


    "Wu Cheng, let''s go. My men have already arranged a place to stay." Zhou Yunlong''s face was gloomy, as he ignored them.


    These fellows were definitely found by his opponents, and their goal was for him to offend these people.


    He had just joined the main sect and did not have enough reserves. Furthermore, he was holding a piece of the Forest City''s cake, and some people had been salivating for a long time.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave. I heard that you were called Boss Zhou by others in Forest City. How was it? The Skeleton Man came forward and asked curiously.


    "What are you doing? Don''t be so close to our boss!" A few bodyguards quickly stepped forward to stop the Skeleton Man.


    "Alright, ignore them. Let''s go." Zhou Yunlong reprimanded the bodyguard.


    The Zhou Family''s popinjays were all very precious. If they were to knock on the door, perhaps there would be people looking for trouble with Zhou Yunlong.


    Although Zhou Yunlong was not afraid, with the Assembly in front of him, he did not want to waste his mind on such a thing.


    The bodyguards carried Zhou Yunlong and left the place, while the few hedonistic sons behind them mocked them.


    "What Black Dragon Gang''s Sect Leader? Isn''t he our Zhou Family''s dog? With that cowardly look, why don''t you let me go to the Black Dragon Gang?"


    "You''ll go?" You don''t know, the Forest City is just a second-tier city, there''s nothing there. Even if you become the boss of the Black Dragon Gang, what can you do? " The Skeleton Man said with disdain.


    "That''s right, how can the Forest City be better than their capital? There are fun things everywhere in the capital. " A girl with a dyed head said.


    These people only relied on the Zhou family''s fame to attract attention. They had never tried the taste of power before. Even if it meant managing a gang in a city, they did not care about it.


    "See, this is how the majority of the Zhou Family treats me. This is not only because I took down the Black Dragon Gang, but also because I did not have the power to protect the Black Dragon." Zhou Yunlong turned and look at Wu Chen.


    "The energy that can protect the Black Dragon Gang is the ancient martial arts, so this convention will be our first chance. As long as you can display a bit of your strength and shock the people of the Zhou family, they won''t dare to look at me like that." Zhou Yunlong said hatefully.


    Furthermore, there were rumors in the main house that everyone in the branch family was their dog, and some people even agreed with it.


    "Don''t worry. This time, I will definitely shock everyone in the Zhou family." Wu Chen nodded.


    The Zhou family had existed for countless years as a middle-class family, so it was normal for some of the hedonistic sons of families to treat their families as their own lackeys. However, the Zhou family''s glory made them unable to recognize them.


    Zhou Yunlong brought him to a courtyard in one of the courtyard houses.


    "Brother Long, I''m going out for a walk. I haven''t been to the capital since I was young." After Wu Chen put down his own package, he found Zhou Yunlong.


    It must be Zhou Yunlong who brought him here, so it would be better if she told him when they go out.


    "It''s alright, you go ahead, it''s good for young people to see the world, Zhou Family Congress will only start tomorrow, when that time comes don''t forget to come back." Zhou Yunlong smiled and patted Wu Chen''s shoulder.


    Wu Chen was his important trump card, after seeing the people from the Zhou Family''s main branch, Zhou Yunlong was even more certain of this.


    "Yes, I will definitely be back by tomorrow." Wu Chen left the small courtyard.


    It wasn''t easy to get into the city, so he decided to take a stroll here to bring some specialties to his family.


    The capital was huge, and Wu Chen was not familiar with the road ahead. Fortunately, his memory had improved by a lot after being modified by the IQ pill, so he did not get lost.


    Wu Chen casually strolled around.


    The people in the capital were always in a hurry, as if they were busy with many important matters. Furthermore, unlike the Forest City, they could often see people from other countries.


    Not long after, Wu Chen strolled to a street filled with snacks. As soon as he entered, he saw a group of thugs surrounding a small stall.


    The stall owner was a young girl. Wu Chen felt that he was a little familiar.


    "Hey, quickly pay for this month''s protection fee. If you don''t teach me, I won''t be able to protect you." A yellow-haired man was making a move on the items on the stall.


    "I''ve already paid the protection fee, this is the third time you''ve come this month!" The girl''s voice was laced with tears.


    "Hey, when are we going to come here three times? Don''t slander us. We are all decent people, how could we accept your protection fee three times a month?" The yellow-hair laughed.


    The person behind him also chimed in: "Right, if you pay the protection fee, how could we still bother you? You definitely didn''t pay!"


    "Here, this is all my money. If you keep going like this, I''ll call the police!" The girl raised her phone and threatened.


    "Call the police, just report it. We''re just passing by, what''s the use of you calling the police?" The yellow-hair giggled.


    They were not afraid of the police. At most, they would be arrested by the police and educated for two days. When they came out, they would be a good man again.


    But if the girl did call the police, when they came out, the girl would be in trouble.


    The young girl was obviously aware of this situation. She held the phone in her hand with tears in her eyes, not daring to call the police.


    "Do you guys find it interesting to bully a little girl?" Wu Chen could not bear to watch any longer, so he spoke up from the side.


    Originally, he did not want to cause trouble in the capital. As long as he could safely participate in the general assembly of the Zhou Family, he would be able to become the champion.


    The capital was like a place filled with dragons and tigers. Who knows, he might have a very deep background. There was no need for him to cause trouble in the capital.

 C138

    "Who said that? How dare they insult your father? Don''t you know who your father is?" Yellow-hair looked around but didn''t find anyone.


    "Idiot, I''m the one who said it. What''s wrong with you guys bullying a little girl. Come and fight me if you have the ability!" Seeing that they did not see him, Wu Chen said it again.


    His parents had set up stalls before, and had also met this kind of hoodlum before, so Wu Chen had the lowest tolerance towards this type of person.


    "Yo, let me see who it is that''s trying to be a hero. Boy, where are you from?" The yellow haired man turned his head, seeing that Wu Chen''s pair of arms were calm, he could not believe what Wu Chen had just seen.


    "I was just passing by. I saw you bullying a little girl, so I came to stop you." Wu Chen didn''t want to leave his name, who knows if this yellow hair guy had a backer or not.


    "Passing by?" The yellow-hair evilly laughed, "Since when did you dare to interfere with my business!"


    The five of them gradually wanted to surround Wu Chen.


    "Run, you can''t beat them alone." Noticing that Wu Chen was not moving, the girl on the stall reminded him loudly.


    "Why are you running? Can you run away?!" The yellow-haired man laughed and pounced towards Wu Chen.


    When these hoodlums fought, they did not have any techniques. They could only rely on their own strength to deal with ordinary people.


    Wu Chen kicked the yellow-hair, causing him to be thrown to the side, and then smashed him onto the ground in a sorry state.


    "Ouch!" The yellow-hair clutched his stomach and rolled around on the ground.


    "Boss, how are you doing?" Seeing this, the other four people hurriedly went over to support him.


    Wu Chen''s kick was too fast, they did not even have time to react before their boss was sent flying.


    "Ouch, it hurts!" I''m going to die! Call an ambulance! " The yellow-hair clutched his stomach, his face pale.


    Actually, Wu Chen used a trick from the Tianshan plum palm just now and aimed it at the yellow-hair''s sore spot, causing him to feel such pain.


    "No need to call an ambulance, I know what to do. Your family''s boss will at most suffer for a little while. Soon, everything will be fine." Wu Chen looked at their flustered expressions and said disdainfully.


    "Yeah, Boss just got kicked. There''s no need to call an ambulance!" Only then did the others react.


    However, when he saw his boss rolling around in pain with all the trash on the floor glued to his body, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Oh my god, how painful was it to make someone insult me like that?


    "Get lost, don''t come here anymore, if you dare to come here again, I''ll beat you up every time I see you!" Wu Chen said coldly.


    He couldn''t be reasonable with these hoodlums. They were all bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. He could just beat them up and make them submit to him as long as it hurt.


    "We''re leaving now, boss, get up quickly!" Seeing that Wu Chen still wanted to beat him up, the other lackeys anxiously supported the yellow-hair and ran outside.


    The yellow-hair was screaming as he ran.


    "About that, thank you so much." The girl forced a smile and stepped forward to thank him. She was still worried.


    Wu Chen had chased them away this time, but what if they came back again? After all, Wu Chen could not possibly stay here forever.


    "Here, this is my phone number. If they ever come again, you can call me. I promise I won''t let them come again!" Wu Chen wrote down his phone number using the pen beside him.


    He had worked with his parents before, so he knew what the girl was worried about.


    "Thank you!" The girl took the note gratefully and thanked him loudly.


    "Wait, you are ¡­ Huang Xiaoxiao? " Wu Chen suddenly shouted in shock.


    "Ah, you know me?" Huang Xiaoxiao was also surprised, she did not remember seeing the person in front of her.


    "I am Wu Chen, you don''t recognize me anymore, we used to fish in the river together!" Wu Chen shouted out in surprise.


    Huang Xiaoxiao was his neighbor when he was young, and also a classmate at an elementary school. They had a very good relationship when they were young, the two of them often played around crazily together.


    "You are Wu Chen?" Huang Xiaoxiao shouted out in surprise.


    "You''ve already grown up, and you can still fight." Huang Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen with a complicated expression.


    The two of them had been on good terms since they were young, but now that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, she actually felt that they were strangers.


    "Since you''ve grown up, of course I''ll grow up as well. Oh right, how did you come to the capital?" Wu Chen asked suspiciously.


    Huang Xiaoxiao''s appearance changed greatly, she was different from the black brat from before, she had become a fair and delicate little girl.


    If not for the special ring on her hand, Wu Chen might not have recognized it.


    "I was brought here by my mother. We moved to Beijing before." Huang Xiaoxiao laughed bitterly.


    Just then, a police officer suddenly appeared at the side, stepping forward, wanting to hold down Wu Chen.


    He found traces of the police, but did not move, allowing them to hold him down.


    After all, the police represented the government and he had no intention of fighting back.


    "Don''t move, if you move, you''ll become an assault policeman!" The police officer was a female police officer and looked very nervous.


    Wu Chen frowned, he was a little agitated in his heart.


    However, he was obediently being held down by her, wanting to hear why she was grabbing onto him.


    "Little girl, someone is calling the police, saying that you''ve been bullied by a hooligan, is that him? Don''t worry, with me here, no one would dare to bully you!" The policewoman, Chen Ran, saw that Wu Chen was honest and did not do anything excessive, and turned to Huang Xiaoxiao and comforted her.


    "No, Officer, this is my friend. The hoodlum who was bullying me just now has been chased away." Huang Xiaoxiao explained to the policewoman in a hurry.


    "Don''t be afraid, he might be a threat to you. Don''t worry, with me here, this scum won''t dare to come again." Chen Ran took out a pair of handcuffs from his robes and was about to shackle Wu Chen.


    "Officer, you''re mistaken, she''s really my friend!"


    Of course, Wu Chen wouldn''t let her handcuff him, and with a move, he broke free from the encirclement of the policewoman.


    "Hmph, still trying to quibble. A person like you is clearly not a good person, how could you possibly be her friend?!" Chen Ran didn''t care much after she was broken free, so she kept the handcuffs back and revealed a cold smile.


    The stall was a mess, and it was obvious that he had been harassed before. However, Wu Chen was the only man there, who else could it be other than him.


    Furthermore, just as she was about to capture Wu Chen, Wu Chen frowned. She actually felt a killing intent from Wu Chen''s aura, the same as the Homicide that she had seen before.


    Since she was young, she had a special ability that allowed her to feel the killing intent of others. Normal people would not have such killing intent, the only explanation was that Wu Chen had killed people before!


    "Hmph hmph, I originally thought that he was just a hooligan harassing a stall, but I never thought that I would actually find a Homicide!"

 C139

    "Raise your hands, stand up, and recite!" Chen Ran suddenly took out his gun and pointed it at Wu Chen with a cold smile.


    "Spear!" Wu Chen''s pupils contracted slightly.


    He was not in the blood lotus phase state right now, so he might not be able to dodge bullets.


    The surrounding people were also frightened by the policewoman, they didn''t expect her to actually take out their guns.


    Although there weren''t many people at the Little Food Street during the day, there were also many stall owners here.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid, the person in front of us is the Homicide. It''s extremely dangerous, that''s why I took out my spear!" Chen Ran saw that everyone around her was looking at her in shock, and started to explain to them that she was doing a mission.


    Although he did not have the mission of capturing Wu Chen, Wu Chen''s killing intent could not be faked. As long as they could capture him, they would be able to capture a Homicide.


    "Impossible, how could Wu Chen be a Homicide? He''s my friend, and he didn''t bully me. What''s going on with you, a police officer!" Huang Xiaoxiao suddenly stood in front of Wu Chen and shouted.


    Wu Chen was her playmate when she was young. Although she did not understand what was going on with this policeman and it looked like he believed Wu Cheng was the Homicide, she did not believe that Wu Chen would kill someone like that.


    "Get out of the way, the man behind you is very dangerous!" Chen Ran said anxiously.


    Perception of killing intent was her special ability, even the old criminal police who had handled many cases couldn''t compare to her. She could sense that Wu Chen had a killing intent, then Wu Chen must have killed before.


    "Huang Xiaoxiao, get out of the way. Let''s see if she dares to shoot!" Wu Chen pushed Huang Xiaoxiao to the side.


    Although he might not be able to dodge bullets with his current condition, he couldn''t let a girl block bullets for him.


    There was something wrong with the policewoman in front of him, he did not dare let Huang Xiaoxiao stand in front of him.


    "Officer, why did you say that this little comrade is Homicide?" A bold stall owner came over and inquired.


    They had personally witnessed Wu Chen chasing the little hoodlum away and then saving Huang Xiaoxiao, unlike the police officers who said he was a Homicide.


    "That''s right, Wu Chen is my friend and he''s only seventeen this year, how could he possibly be from Homicide. Officer, are you mistaken?" Huang Xiaoxiao anxiously tried to explain.


    "He killed someone at the age of seventeen!" However, Chen Ran''s heart trembled, he aimed his spear at Wu Chen, and became even more cautious towards him.


    "Officer, on what grounds are you saying that I killed someone? When did you see me?" Wu Chen sneered from the side.


    He had indeed killed someone, and not only one, but four.


    The big boss of the Black Tiger Gang, the traitors of the Blood Lotus Sect, Chen Yongxiong and his son, and the Song Family, Song Fei.


    These three people, none of them could be considered good people, Wu Chen had killed them for the sake of the common people.


    "Hmph, don''t worry about how I knew you killed him. Come over obediently and put your handcuffs on, or I''ll shoot you!" Chen Ran sneered, and waved the gun in his hand.


    At that moment, her phone rang.


    But she didn''t pick it up and let it ring.


    "Then just open it, I want to see if there will be any news of police officers killing people in the streets tomorrow!" Wu Chen was not moved.


    He didn''t believe the policewoman in front of him would dare to shoot, unless she was really crazy.


    Due to the fact that Chen Ran was holding onto a spear, many of the surrounding vendors had already come over to check.


    There were people everywhere, if Chen Ran really shot, it would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    "You really think I don''t dare to shoot!" Chen Ran''s eyes became serious, and he prepared to make a move.


    At this moment, an extremely angry roar was suddenly heard.


    "Chen Ran, put down your spear!"


    A potbellied police officer jumped down from the police car and shouted.


    The crowd immediately opened up a path when they saw this.


    "Bureau Chief, I found a Homicide!" Chen Ran put down his spear and was about to start training.


    "Pah!" A slap in the face.


    "Chen Ran, who allowed you to do this!?" The sheriff was livid, unable to suppress his anger.


    Some citizens here had already reported it to the police station, he knew that it was Chen Ran the moment he heard it, and immediately, he knew that the matter was blown up.


    As he was burning with anxiety, he called Chen Ran, but Chen Ran actually still didn''t answer.


    Chen Ran covered her face, her face full of disbelief. Her father had never hit her before.


    "Someone, unload her gun and escort her back to the police station!" The director was furious.


    He knew his daughter''s special ability, which was why he let her into the police station.


    "Yes, Chief Chen!" Two policemen held onto Chen Ran''s arm and brought her to the police car.


    In this entire process, Chen Ran did not resist at all.


    "This is a misunderstanding, our department''s people have recognized the wrong person, Homicide is already trapped, not this little brother." Chief Chen explained to the surrounding people.


    "So they look the same!" Some of the vendors mocked him.


    However, most of them appeared to be amiable and amiable.


    So it was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding! It''s good that it was a misunderstanding, I just saw that the child''s character is pretty good, how could it be Homicide! A few of them who saw Wu Chen chasing the hoodlums spoke out.


    "That''s right, little brother, I''ve troubled you." Chief Chen gave Wu Chen a deep look.


    Although her daughter Chen Ran had caused him trouble, her premonition was always very accurate when she found out.


    Wu Chen had killed someone before.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the misunderstanding is resolved." Wu Chen shook his head politely.


    "Disperse. Disperse. Don''t watch here. If you do this, it will hinder the police from enforcing the law." The police came out to evacuate the onlookers.


    "Huang Xiaoxiao, let''s go first. It looks like we won''t be able to do business today." Wu Chen smiled at Huang Xiaoxiao.


    "Okay, let me pack." Huang Xiaoxiao promised.


    She had been messed up by the previous hoodlums at the stall and was unable to do business.


    "Let me help you." Wu Chen also helped her pack skillfully.


    The two men ignored Chief Chen.


    "Chief, the crowd has dispersed." a policeman whispered in the director''s ear.


    "Alright, since we''ve completed the mission, we''ll just withdraw." Chief Chen ordered.


    He gave a deep glance at Wu Chen before turning around and leaving.


    He had to go back and thoroughly investigate Wu Chen''s identity.


    He had caused such a ruckus today and even made his daughter suffer a grievance. It wouldn''t end like this.


    "A Homicide dares to so brazenly come out? Do you really think we can''t do anything with the people behind you?!" Chief Chen clenched his fists.


    From his point of view, for Wu Chen to appear like this, it must be someone behind him.


    But he, Chief Chen, had never been one to back down. When he finds evidence of Wu Chen''s murder, he would directly capture Wu Chen, and would not care about the thoughts of the people above.

 C140

    Wu Chen and Huang Xiaoxiao cleaned up the stand together, and very quickly, they finished tidying it up.


    "Where is your home? I''ll accompany you." Wu Chen pushed the cart towards his house with Huang Xiaoxiao.


    "Wu Chen, thank you." Huang Xiaoxiao suddenly said.


    "Why are you thanking me? I even need to thank you for blocking the gun for me." Wu Chen laughed.


    To be honest, Huang Xiaoxiao suddenly standing in front of him and blocking the spear for him had truly shocked him.


    "That''s because, I guess, she didn''t dare shoot." Huang Xiaoxiao said embarrassedly.


    "Haha, I also know that she doesn''t dare to shoot!" Wu Chen laughed: "But, did you know that when you suddenly stood in front of me, it reminded me of the scene when I was beaten up by my mother in the past when you stood in front of me?"


    "Oh right, where is your aunt now? How did she get you to set up your stall?" Wu Chen asked doubtfully.


    Huang Xiaoxiao was actually a year younger than him. It was just that when a girl matured, she was like a big sister to him.


    "My mom is sick, and we don''t have the money to treat her." Huang Xiaoxiao''s eyes dimmed.


    "What disease is it? I still have some money to pay for it." Wu Chen asked somewhat eagerly.


    Because they were neighbors, Huang Xiaoxiao''s mother Li Xiang Xiang had been good to Wu Chen when she was young, and Wu Chen had a lot of feelings for her.


    "Really?" Huang Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen in pleasant surprise, but after that, she lowered her head in disappointment.


    "No, my mom is sick and needs around 500,000 yuan. How do you have that much money?"


    "I do, uh, I earned a lot of money when I participated in the stone gambling!" Wu Chen hurriedly said.


    It wasn''t easy to find her old playmate. Since someone in her family was sick, Wu Chen was willing to pay to treat her sickness.


    After all, money was not very important to him right now.


    "If you really have the money, I hope you can save my mother." Huang Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed with tears of excitement.


    Although she knew that she shouldn''t have used Wu Chen''s money, she didn''t want to refuse when she thought of how her mother no longer had to suffer from such an illness.


    If worst comes to worst, she would just have to repay this favor to Wu Chen in the future.


    "Oh right, why did you move last time!" Wu Chen changed the topic.


    He did not want his childhood playmate to have a change in attitude towards him due to money.


    "Because my mother found my father." Huang Xiaoxiao shook her lips and said slowly.


    So it turned out that Li Xiang Xiang Xiang was in love with Huang Xiaoxiao''s father, and the two of them were not married, so Li Xiang was pregnant.


    At that time, Huang Xiaoxiao''s father told Li Xiang Xiang to beat the child to death, but Li Xiang doted on the child, and secretly gave birth to her.


    Until Huang Xiaoxiao was eight years old, when her father finally found her in Forest City, and said that he would bring them home.


    That was when they found out that Huang Xiaoxiao''s father was actually the Patriarch of the Huang Family.


    It was just that he wanted to bring the mother and daughter home.


    When the two of them arrived at the capital, not only did the Huang Family not open the doors for them, they even swept them out of the competition.


    All these years, not only did he openly and secretly find people to bully them, he even forbade them from leaving the capital.


    Even Huang Xiaoxiao''s biological father did not stop him.


    "I plan to leave the capital with Mom after I earn some money and treat her illness." Huang Xiaoxiao lightly wiped her tears.


    In the capital, even if she had the money, she wouldn''t be able to find a hospital to treat her.


    "I see." Wu Chen nodded.


    He remembered that the Huang Family was the same as the Zhou Family, one of the four ancient martial arts families in the capital.


    Wu Chen knew how powerful the Ancient Martial Family was. Finding someone to bully a widowed mother and an orphaned child, making the hospital not accept a patient, was an easy feat for the Ancient Martial Family.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you guys be bullied again!" Wu Chen clenched his teeth.


    The Huang Family was a family that was not weaker than the Zhou Family, and he had not resolved the matter with Zhou Ziyu. If he provoked the Huang Family, there might be more trouble.


    However, it was also impossible for him to see his companions and elders being bullied.


    "It''s just a mother and daughter pair. The Huang Family shouldn''t care too much for so many years, right?" Wu Chen comforted himself.


    Unless he had no other choice, he did not want to provoke the Huang Family.


    According to the Elder Wen, the top sects and families all had experts in Longwu Realm who were in closed-door training.


    With his current strength, there were two ways to go about fighting against Spirit Accumulation Realm. If he were to offend a Longwu master, he would simply be courting death.


    "Mn, thank you, Wu Chen." Huang Xiaoxiao nodded gratefully.


    The two of them quickly arrived at Huang Xiaoxiao''s house.


    This was a dilapidated building with many cracks on the entire building. It was hard to imagine that this was a building in the capital.


    "This is my home." Huang Xiaoxiao took out her key and opened the iron gate.


    "Mom, I''m back. Guess who I brought." Huang Xiaoxiao rushed inside the house and said happily.


    "Cough cough, who is it? It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you so happy. " Coughing sounds came from the house.


    "Aunt Li, do you still recognize me?" Wu Chen walked in, and allowed the people inside to see him clearly.


    The room was very narrow and had a humid smell to it. However, the things inside were arranged in a neat manner. It was obvious that the people inside were very meticulous.


    "You are?" With great difficulty, Li Xiang Xiang sat up on the bed and looked at the person who had just arrived.


    "Aunt Li, I''m Wu Chen. At that time, I would often come to your house to get food." Wu Chen smiled and sat in front of the bed.


    Because Aunt Li was sick, her appearance was no longer as attractive as before. The current her had a sallow yellow complexion and her body was thin and weak.


    Wu Chen secretly used the Samsung Medicine, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although the disease in the Aunt Li was severe and all aspects of his body were damaged, he could still treat it with his Samsung Medicine.


    "You are Wu Chen, my good child, you have grown up!" Aunt Li quickly thought of Wu Chen and smiled in gratification.


    "How are your parents? Ah, right, Xiaoxiao, hurry up and go out to buy some food. Since Wu Chen is here, you must make more delicious food." Perhaps it was because they had not seen each other for a long time, Aunt Li was at a loss.


    "Aunt Li, why are you being so polite with me? Why are you making Xiaoxiao buy vegetables? I''m not a customer! "What dishes are there at home? I''ll cook for you later to show you my culinary skills." Wu Chen chuckled.


    When he saw the Aunt Li in his memory turn into such a state, he was momentarily unable to calm down.


    "That''s right, Wu Chen is one of us, why are you being courteous to him?" Huang Xiaoxiao also spoke up for Wu Chen.


    When Wu Chen said that he was willing to take out five hundred thousand gold to treat her mother''s illness, she had already stopped treating Wu Chen as an outsider.

 C141

    After that, under Wu Chen''s strong request, he still made a meal.


    Because of the Samsung Medicine, he deliberately chose a few dishes that were beneficial to your aunt''s body. This meal was fragrant and it was especially suitable for Aunt Li to eat.


    "Mom, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you have such a good appetite. Eat a little more." Huang Xiaoxiao smiled as she picked up the dishes for Li Xiang Xiang.


    Because Li Xiang Xiang was in bed for a long time, her body lacked all kinds of nutrition. This meal was just to supplement her nutrition, so it made her appetite grow.


    Otherwise, no matter how delicious the food was, she would not be able to taste it.


    "You eat more too, Wu Chen." Huang Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen and laughed.


    Meeting Wu Chen today was the happiest thing that had happened to her all these years.


    After dinner, Wu Chen accompanied Aunt Li and spoke. Not long after, they arrived at the main topic of business.


    "Aunt Li, Xiao Xiao has already told me about your situation. I will transfer some money to Xiao Xiao later, leave the capital together and find a place to cure your disease." Wu Chen said.


    Right now, they were no match for the Huang Family. They could only leave this place for now.


    "That won''t do, Wu Chen. Xiao Xiao didn''t know how powerful the Huang Family was and thought that we could easily leave this place. But in truth, there are people from the Huang Family monitoring us from all sides." Aunt Li refused with a bitter smile.


    "Wait a bit, you should leave too. Don''t come back in the future, otherwise, if the Huang family discovers you, they will harm you." The Aunt Li advised.


    In these past few years, it wasn''t as if she had never had friends who could scrape together the money to treat illnesses, but those people were all killed by the Huang family for various reasons.


    No one wanted to be with them now.


    Luckily, Wu Chen only stayed for a day, so no one from the Huang Family would notice, and it would not be too dangerous.


    "What, the Huang family is still sending people to monitor you?" Wu Chen was furious.


    He did not expect the Huang Family to be so vicious, to be able to persist for ten years and continue to persecute this mother and daughter!


    "That''s right. Child, you should leave first. Staying with us, mother and daughter, will harm you sooner or later." Aunt Li silently shed tears.


    "No, I must find a way to help you, isn''t it just a Huang Family? There are four great families in the capital, I do not believe that the Huang Family can cover the sky with one hand!" Wu Chen thought in his heart.


    Actually, there''s a way to solve this problem right now.


    As long as he could obtain first place in the Zhou Family Competition, the Zhou Family Head would definitely help him accomplish it.


    Wu Chen shook his head. Right now, the most important thing was to get first place.


    "Aunt Li, don''t worry. I will definitely find a chance to let you out!" Wu Chen said seriously.


    Huang Xiaoxiao had come back from washing the dishes, so the two of them stopped talking about it.


    Xiao Xiao, it''s getting late, go out and send Wu Chen off. It was already eight o''clock and the sky had completely darkened.


    There were only two mother and daughter in the house, it was not good for Wu Chen to stay here.


    "Aunt Li, then I''ll be leaving first." Wu Chen stood up and walked out of the door with Huang Xiaoxiao.


    It was pitch black outside. There weren''t even any street lights.


    "Xiaoxiao, I have some matters to attend to these few days, so I should not come back for now. I''ll transfer the money to you later." Wu Chen said.


    "No need, I just heard it." Huang Xiaoxiao''s voice was somewhat tearful as she turned on the flashlight and shone it into the distance.


    "Even if there are 500,000, we can''t leave this place, nor can we help treat my mother''s illness. What use do I have for that 500,000!?"


    Their house was very small. Although Wu Chen and Aunt Li''s voices were not loud, Huang Xiaoxiao could still hear them.


    "Xiao Xiao, do you believe me? Wait for seven days, I will definitely bring you and Aunt Li away. We will leave this place together, it''s just a Huang family, we can''t do whatever we want in the capital!" Wu Chen said resolutely.


    "Can I really trust you?" Huang Xiaoxiao asked carefully.


    Although Wu Chen''s words were confident, Huang Xiaoxiao knew that he was just a child from a normal family.


    "Of course, do you really think that I won that five hundred thousand from gambling on stones!?" Wu Chen pretended to be mysterious.


    Although the five hundred thousand was something that he had gambled on, he knew that he had to give Huang Xiaoxiao confidence at this time.


    "Ah, I knew there was a problem. How can you bet five hundred thousand on such a good stone!" Huang Xiaoxiao looked like she was tricked.


    "Haha, so don''t worry, I will definitely take you out!" Wu Chen laughed.


    "But, Wu Chen, I still can''t take your money!"


    "Hmm? "Why?" Wu Chen looked at the girl in front of him with suspicion.


    "Didn''t you say that you would bring us away in a week? Then, we will wait here for you for a week!" Huang Xiaoxiao turned her head, and revealed a big smile.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The next day.


    At dawn, Wu Chen was woken up by Zhou Yunlong.


    "Little Brother Wu, Zhou Family Congress will start today, don''t sleep anymore!" Zhou Yunlong knocked on the door.


    "Alright, I''m up!" Wu Chen yawned and sat up.


    After agreeing with Huang Xiaoxiao last night, he had returned.


    In the end, he had spent the entire night pondering how he could save Zhou Ziyu and Huang Xiaoxiao''s freedom.


    He hadn''t thought about it all night.


    After all, if he were to obtain victory in the Great Assembly, Zhou Family Head would only agree to one wish.


    They could only leave it to the Zhou Family Head not to take Huang Xiaoxiao and the other two.


    If not, they could only kill the people who were monitoring them and sneak away.


    The Huang Family was very powerful, and with such a method, it would be easy for people to discover them. Furthermore, there would also be some side effects.


    As he thought about these things, Wu Chen only slept at midnight and then overslept.


    Therefore, when Zhou Yunlong knocked on the door.


    Wu Chen quickly got up. After a simple bath, he and Zhou Yunlong went to the Zhou Mansion together.


    The Zhou family''s ancestral home was to the south of the capital city, not far from where he was now.


    The car arrived at the ancestral residence and stopped before even entering.


    There were all sorts of luxurious cars parked outside the ancestral residence. The people inside were all dressed up. Whether they were men or women, they all looked elegant and charming.


    "Oh, isn''t this Zhou Yunlong? He finally decided to give it up! Coming and going, everyone knows him, haha, this is the only guy who entered the main branch in these few years! " Just as he got off the car, the Skeleton Man from yesterday found Zhou Yunlong and ridiculed him.


    His words immediately attracted the attention of most of the people present.


    A few of the main branch family members looked at Zhou Yunlong with contempt. They felt that since the branch family members were the main branch family members, they shouldn''t join the main branch family members, because the branch family members were the main branch family members.


    Can a man and a dog be together?

 C142

    The people from the Zhou Family Branch here were all acting as waiters, and in their eyes, they looked at Zhou Yunlong with reverence and hope.


    Of course, there were a few jealous gazes, but Zhou Yunlong''s current identity was also the main branch, so even if they were jealous, they did not dare to make a move.


    Zhou Yunlong did not care about the gazes of these people, and walked in with his head held high and his chest puffed up.


    The main reason was because of this convention. Its full name was the Zhou family''s young elites selection conference.


    The main thing was to make a ranking list of the strength of the ancient martial arts disciples at a young age.


    Of course, the Zhou family wasn''t the only one on this ranking list. Some people who didn''t have any powerful backers were also attracted by the Zhou family, and those who came here as foreign delegates were allowed to participate.


    People continued to arrive from all over the Zhou Clan, and it was clear how large the clan was. It wasn''t until around ten in the morning that the meeting began.


    Zhou Yunlong was also the main branch of the Zhou family, thus he also had his own seat. Wu Chen sat beside him.


    There was a large stage in the center of the arena, which was where the Zhou family''s disciples would compete. At this moment, the referee was standing on top of the stage, reading out some forbidden matters related to the Great Games.


    "Then, everyone will draw their number plates and wait for the match!" After the announcement, the referee waved his hand and two members of the branch family brought out a box, placing it on the stage.


    The main branch began sending people to draw their number plates.


    Zhou Yunlong also picked one, his number plate was very close to the front, number 12.


    "Here, wait until the 12th!" Zhou Yunlong gave his number plate to Wu Chen.


    There were many people in the main branch of the Zhou family, and most of them were practicing ancient martial arts. Although some people had poor aptitude and strength, they still had to participate in this meeting.


    Fortunately, the large arena was divided into four smaller arenas, and most people would directly admit defeat. Thus, the competition was quite quick.


    "South, # 12 duel # 35!"


    After waiting for a long time, he finally called for No.12.


    Wu Chen walked to the south side of the arena.


    "Hey, which family are you from? "How come I''ve never seen you before?" Number 35 tilted his head and asked doubtfully.


    Although the Zhou family was large, there would often be large gatherings. Their teens were also from the same gang, and very few people did not know each other.


    "I am a guest invited by Zhou Yunlong." Wu Chen gestured with his Eight Trigrams Palm.


    This Number 35 in front of him looked to be only in his teens, and he was not very strong. Wu Chen wanted to get rid of him quickly.


    He had just watched many matches below.


    Although everyone in the Zhou family practiced martial arts, most of them were still at the lucidity realm, so very few had managed to break through to the hidden strength realm.


    In other words, Wu Chen''s previous worries were for nothing.


    With his current strength, he was more or less capable of sweeping away everyone present.


    "Zhou Yunlong? Oh, you''re that branch family''s Guest Warrior! " Number 35 had a sudden realization.


    "Make your move!" Wu Chen looked at the judge.


    "Let the duel begin!" The referee promptly started the match as well.


    "Hehe, why don''t you just admit defeat. A branch family member cannot even practice ancient martial arts, how can they find experts!" 35 giggled.


    In the entire Zhou family, only the main branch had the right to practice ancient martial arts, and only the main branch had the right to practice ancient martial arts.


    Even if one''s talent was extremely poor, it was still not something that a branch would be able to have. As a result, it was impossible to find an expert in a branch.


    "Bam!"


    The Eight Trigram Palm relied on the muscles of the opponent''s body to unleash a tremendous amount of force, directly pushing Number 35 out of the arena.


    "Number 12, victory!"


    The judge looked at Wu Chen and announced his victory.


    Wu Chen had just fought the first round, so he had won the first round.


    "Damn it, No.12 right? Just you wait!" Number 35 steadied himself, rubbed his chest, and stared fiercely at Wu Chen''s back.


    Wu Chen did not use too much strength in his palms. Adding to the fact that Number 35 had also trained in Ancient Martial Arts, he did not sustain too much injuries.


    Bringing a branch family member to defeat him, this made him lose a lot of face.


    Wu Chen returned to his seat.


    "Well done!" Zhou Yunlong happily patted Wu Chen''s shoulders.


    During Wu Chen''s match, he had always paid attention to Wu Chen, and when he had just seen Wu Chen defeat him with a single palm, Zhou Yunlong immediately cheered up in his heart.


    "As expected of someone I''ve taken a liking to. His strength is even stronger than I imagined!" Zhou Yunlong''s eyes lit up.


    He reckoned that with Wu Chen''s strength, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to reach the top ten.


    This was something that could only be done by the elites of the main branch. If Wu Chen could get into the top ten, the discussion between the Zhou family towards him would be quieter.


    They watched the whole morning''s worth of fighting, but none of them came to a conclusion. Wu Chen had to go up on stage for a second time.


    After lunch, the second fight began around 3 PM.


    Number 12 against number 50.


    "Are you the guest that fellow from the branch family invited?" Number 50 bumped his fists.


    His body was strong, and he seemed to have practiced the ancient martial arts seriously.


    His opponent this time looked very valiant, but Wu Chen felt that his strength was at most at peak of lucidity.


    "Didn''t Zhou Yunlong already join the middle vein? Why are you all so against him?" Wu Chen asked out the doubt in his heart.


    Although he knew that the Zhou Family looked down on Zhou Yunlong, he did not understand the true reason why.


    In fact, it was very simple. This was the main family looking down on the branch family. A family that had lived for almost a thousand years, it had always been the main branch family.


    In addition, since the branch had no power to resist the main branch, they could only allow the main branch to bully them.


    "Hmph hmph, a branch family dog can only be a dog in our main branch! Do you really think that you are part of the main branch? " The brawny man laughed loudly.


    "Humph!" Such a disgusting face. " Wu Chen sneered, the rage in his heart incomparable.


    Although he was not a member of the Zhou family, he could feel that the Zhou family had been passed down for a long time, and had long since become a deformed family.


    He didn''t know if the other three noble families in the capital were in the same situation.


    Did the big sects also have such a situation?


    "The match begins!"


    He gave the order.


    Just as the judge waved his hand, Wu Chen took action.


    The Thousand Shadow Step was activated, and one of them stepped in front of the robust man, who didn''t even have time to react yet.


    "Tianshan plum palm!"


    The sturdy man''s arm had already been removed by Wu Chen, and Wu Chen was pressing down hard on his sore spot.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Number 50 knelt on the ground and let out a miserable scream, his face terrifyingly pale.


    Just as the judge''s gaze moved towards him, Wu Chen kicked at the sturdy man again.


    Gulp. Number 50 also flew out of the arena and let out a few miserable shrieks.


    "The second victory of the 12th!"


    The referee recorded something down in his book.

 C143

    After that, they fought another two matches, both with Wu Chen as the victor.


    At night, Zhou Yunlong was so happy that he drank a few more bottles of wine.


    This convention was scheduled to last for a total of three days.


    On the first day, a large number of youths with sparse martial arts skills were selected. Most of these youths had low aptitudes, so there was no good result if they continued to practice.


    The next day, some young people with ordinary martial arts were selected. As long as they worked hard, they might be able to produce talents from the ancient martial arts.


    The third day was the real battle between elites. As long as it was the third day, the family would have more resources to spend.


    This was because these people were the seeds of ancient martial arts in the future.


    The next morning, Wu Chen sat in his original position again, waiting for the competition.


    Today was a lucky day, and not long after, it was his turn.


    Moreover, as soon as he entered the arena this time, he could feel that his opponent''s strength had clearly increased. It wasn''t like yesterday, where some people''s physical attributes weren''t even comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Fortunately, even if the people today were stronger, most of them only had peak of lucidity. With just a few hidden strengths, they were easily defeated by Wu Chen, and successfully made it to the third round.


    At night.


    Zhou Yunlong''s courtyard had a table full of banquets.


    Under the moonlight, there was a sense of tranquility.


    "Haha, Brother Wu, have a drink!" Zhou Yunlong raised his cup, and poured some white wine.


    When Wu Chen charged into the third round today, he had watched every single competition.


    When he asked Wu Chen, he found out that Wu Chen had not even used half of his strength.


    This caused Zhou Yunlong''s confidence in Wu Chen to grow even more. He was no longer concerned about getting in the top ten, but wanted Wu Chen to get in the top three.


    After all, how could a top ten thousand compare to a top three? If he were to enter the top three, then he would have a greater say in the entire Zhou Clan.


    Those people from the main bloodline also had to think about it carefully, and whether they would dare to provoke Zhou Yunlong again.


    "There''s no need, Brother Long. Drinking alcohol is harmful to my body. I still need to prepare properly tomorrow." Wu Chen shook his head and rejected.


    He really did not know what was so good about that hot and bitter white wine.


    "You''re right. You''re not allowed to drink alcohol tonight!" Zhou Yunlong agreed.


    Tomorrow is an important day, so you can''t drink to make mistakes.


    "Oh right, this is our Zhou family''s genius disciple. All of his information is here. As long as you don''t meet him, I think you have a high chance of reaching second place!"


    Zhou Yunlong laughed out loud, and took out a stack of documents from his side and handed it over to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen also started to flip through, this was the last obstacle in front of him from the Zhou Family Head.


    On the document were some words:


    "Zhou Xun, 18 years old, at the peak of nourishing pulse, cultivating the , , , ."


    "At the age of eight, he displayed extremely outstanding talent in ancient martial arts. Right after the new year, he had already reached the peak of nourishing pulse, and could break through at any time, stepping into the Spirit Accumulation Realm! "


    "He has rich battle experience. All the disciples of the Zhu Family with strength have been challenged by him, and they have won every battle. He endured thirty moves from Spirit Accumulation Realm Elder, and is a genius that is hard for the Zhou Family to come across in a hundred years! "


    The peak of nourishing pulse, was actually able to endure thirty moves of the Spirit Accumulation Realm!


    Wu Chen slightly froze in his heart.


    Spirit Accumulation Realm was the realm of the Elder Wen, even if Wu Chen changed his movement technique, he did not have the confidence to defeat the Elder Wen.


    "If this person can endure thirty moves from the Spirit Accumulation Realm, he can be considered a formidable opponent! Indeed, it''s worth it for me to go all out! "


    However, if the blood lotus phase changed its image too much, it would easily be recognized as a member of the Blood Lotus Sect. It was unknown whether the Zhou family and the Blood Lotus Sect had any grudges between them.


    "How is it, Brother Wu? Are you confident you can beat him?" Zhou Yunlong laughed.


    Although he did not think that Wu Chen could win against him, but since Wu Chen wanted to see for himself, he found it out for him.


    As long as Wu Chen could get good results in tomorrow''s competition, his position in the Zhou Family would be raised by a lot.


    Right now, it could be said that Zhou Yunlong had everything he needed from Wu Chen.


    "He is a formidable opponent, but I will do my best to defeat him!" Wu Chen said fiercely in his heart.


    He still had a Energetic Pill in his System Space. If he is not its match, don''t blame him for using a cheating method.


    Zhou Ziyu and Huang Xiaoxiao still needed to rely on the reward of being first, the promise of the Zhou Family Head!


    On the third day.


    The gathering had become a little quiet, and many people had already left. Other than the few people in charge of the meeting, only the elites of the second generation, who had nothing to do today, would be here.


    "Today''s first battle, # 24, # 78." The judge on the field shouted.


    However, today was different from yesterday. The big arena, which was originally divided into four regions, had now merged into one arena.


    Basically, as long as he didn''t admit defeat, he would be able to continue fighting. He wouldn''t be forced to jump off the stage.


    Number 24 and number 78 were both elite disciples of the Zhou family. In their respective circles, they belonged to the leading figures. At this moment, the first fight was between them.


    "In a bit, after you finish your match and win, there will still be one finals for the top ten and three. That means today is about the same. We just need to play three matches and that will be enough." Zhou Yunlong introduced to Wu Chen.


    "Only the first three finals? "Then how did you get the championship?" Wu Chen frowned and asked.


    "Eh, the first place is based on the total number of wins. If the victories are the same, then the two will fight." Zhou Yunlong said in shock.


    He didn''t think that Wu Chen would become interested in the first place after reading through all of Zhou Xun''s information.


    "Victory, huh? Luckily I didn''t lose once before, so I still have a chance to fight for first place." Wu Chen nodded.


    After all, Energetic Pill only had a time limit of one hour, so he was prepared to use them in the final game.


    He wondered how much strength Energetic Pill could give to the current him.


    "Victory # 9, # 24!"


    At this moment, the results had already appeared on the arena. It was that number 24''s victory.


    "Ninth victory?" "It''s the same as my match count. Looks like none of those who managed to make it to this point have lost even once." Wu Chen squinted his eyes and looked at the people on stage.


    "Next match, No.10 against No.12."


    It was Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen stood up, and his opponent also went up the stage.


    For some reason, Wu Chen''s opponents were always muscular men.


    It was the same for number 10. The only difference was that his body was emitting a faint golden light.


    "Hehe, you are Zhou Yunlong''s guest, right? I heard that you are very strong, there are many disciples in our Zhou Family that are unable to defeat you." The golden-haired man laughed.


    "Are all the Zhou family members so full of nonsense? If you want to fight, just fight. Wu Chen said coldly.


    Perhaps the descendants of the Zhou family really did bully the weak and fear the strong.


    As Wu Chen defeated the Zhou Family disciples one by one, these people''s way of addressing Zhou Yunlong changed from a lackey to a branch family member, and then to Zhou Yunlong.

 C144

    "Humph, I didn''t expect you to be so anxious to die. Since that''s the case, I''ll grant your wish!" The gold haired man did not expect Wu Chen to actually hate him for being long-winded, he snorted and rushed towards Wu Chen.


    The cultivation technique he cultivated was the . Now that he had reached the light gold level, his strength had already reached the late Pulse Rejuvenation Stage. Among the younger generation disciples, besides that person, no one else could break his defense.


    This also led to his reckless personality. In the previous matches, he had sent all of his opponents flying with this move.


    "The Golden Armor is not bad!" Just as he was about to reach Wu Chen, the golden armored man shouted.


    A faint golden illusory barrier appeared, enveloping him inside.


    "This cultivation method is really similar to the Golden Bell Cover that I drew before." Wu Chen said with a sigh of nostalgic nostalgia. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU))


    The sturdy golden light carried a barrier and rushed towards him, but Wu Chen only dodged slightly and struck the barrier with his palm!


    However, the Golden Light Barrier only swayed a little and did not have any additional reactions.


    "Haha, I''ve already reached the Small Success stage with my Golden Armor. I can even block bullets, so how could you possibly break through it?" The golden-haired man paid no heed to the attack, instead, he began to laugh loudly.


    "As expected, a cultivation method not inferior to the Golden Bell Cover can actually block bullets!" Wu Chen was not in a hurry either, he simply did not have the thought of summoning the blood lotus phase.


    He kept using Thousand Shadow Step, surrounding the golden man, punching out from time to time, causing the barrier to shake.


    "Kid, you can''t hit me at all, you shouldn''t just admit defeat, right?" After having been continuously beaten up, yet being unable to fight back, the golden-haired man was enraged as well.


    "Hehe, can you really not feel it? I''ve been attacking your shield, but have you been using up all your energy?" Wu Chen said seriously.


    He did not believe that this barrier could be used forever. Just like his blood lotus phase, once it was activated, it would also need to consume energy and stamina.


    Even if his physique was special, as Elder Wen had said, he would still be able to feel the exhaustion in his body. He would only be able to maintain it for at most half a day before fainting.


    What''s more, the golden armor this guy used was not bad.


    The golden man''s face changed after hearing what Wu Chen said.


    "So what? I don''t believe you can keep running!" The sturdy golden haired man roared, he extended his arms out wanting to embrace Wu Chen.


    As long as he defeated Wu Chen, he would have the chance to enter the top ten, and at that time, the Zhou family would have countless of resources for him to use.


    "I didn''t say anything. I''m going to keep running." Wu Chen flashed a smile.


    "hidden strength, explode!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" The hidden force that had been superimposed by Wu Chen all this while was suddenly activated by the Golden Light Barrier.


    The man''s passport was also filled with cracks.


    After fighting for such a long time, it was impossible for Wu Chen to only be running around.


    At this moment, he unleashed his inner strength and destroyed the defensive barrier to the point where it was on the verge of collapse.


    "I admit defeat!" The golden man shouted in horror.


    If this barrier were to completely shatter, he would also need to rest for a period of time after being injured. Even if it was only riddled with cracks, it would still take a period of time to recover the barrier.


    Therefore, he quickly admitted defeat, not allowing the barrier to suffer any more damage.


    "Ninth victory of the 12th." The referee raised a white flag and shouted for Wu Chen.


    The burly man with golden light left the arena with a defeated face.


    "Haha, we''ve steadily made it into the top 10!" Right after returning, Zhou Yunlong patted Wu Chen''s shoulder and smiled happily.


    "Of course, my goal is to be number one!" Wu Chen smiled confidently.


    Not long after, Wu Chen left the stage once again. This time, his opponent was not a sturdy man, but a refined white-clothed man. It was a pity that this white-clothed man''s strength was only at the late stage of nourishing pulse.


    Just like this, Wu Chen entered the top three.


    As long as they could defeat him, they would be ranked in the top three.


    This match also attracted the attention of the various Elders in the main branch.


    "Number 12 against number 8."


    The judge chose the candidate for Wu Chen.


    Number 8 was a skinny guy. One look was all it took for him to know that he was very good at speed.


    However, Wu Chen''s speed was no longer lacking, especially the Azure Dragon Step he drew the day before yesterday, which made up for his lack in terms of speed.


    The Azure Dragon Step had a total of nine levels, and he had only reached the first level. As long as he used the Azure Dragon Step, his speed would be comparable to Flying Swallow.


    Therefore, this Comrade Number 8, who was well-versed in footwork, was defeated by Wu Chen in a way that he was most proficient in.


    "Tenth victory of the 12th." The referee said.


    As for Number Eight, he was carried away for treatment by two Zhou family branch members.


    "That''s right, I wonder how that brat Zhou Yunlong found him. Not only is he an expert in ancient martial arts, he also practices modern martial arts." The Great Clan Elder had long been observing Wu Chen.


    "Oh, if he cultivates both martial arts and martial arts, then how is his strength compared to Wen`er?" The Patriarch''s interest was piqued.


    "Haha, although his strength is not bad, how can it compare to Swift? That child might break through his Spirit Accumulation Realm in the near future." The Great Elder laughed.


    Zhou Xun was a genius of the main branch of the Zhou Family. Not only was he a martial artist, his character was also extraordinary, different from the rest of the main branch of the Zhou Family.


    "Oh, is that so, so Xun Er is about to break through his Spirit Accumulation Realm!" Zhou Family Head''s eyes became deep, as if this was the first time he was hearing about this.


    On the other side, Zhou Yunlong cheered loudly, welcoming him like a hero.


    "Haha, Brother Wu, I didn''t expect us to actually enter the top three. This time it''s all thanks to you!" Zhou Yunlong excitedly walked in circles in front of Wu Chen. He was no longer calm like he was before.


    "First place? Right! Why is third place so we are satisfied? Isn''t it just Zhou Xun? Get the champion back for us! " Zhou Yunlong laughed wantonly.


    From today onwards, Zhou Yunlong had the authority of the Zhou Family. He no longer had to guard the Black Dragon Gang and could be on guard against the Zhou Family from now on.


    Behind Zhou Yunlong stood the top three in the Great Games, who would dare to secretly say that he was a branch family? Who dares to give him face?!

 C145

    "Next, we will announce the name of the top three people for this year''s convention: Zhou Xun # 1, Zhou Bin # 6, and Wu Chen # 12!"


    "The victories are the same for the three of them. According to the rules, the rankings are arranged according to the number plates. Do you have any opinions on this matter?" The referee loudly announced from the arena.


    Thus, generally speaking, if the number of wins were the same, the top three of the Zhou family would decide the rankings according to the number of their cards.


    "I have an opinion, I want to challenge Zhou Xun!" Wu Chen stood up from his seat and said loudly.


    Of course, if they really wanted to be ranked, the Zhou family would not stop them.


    "Then do you have any objections, Zhou Bin?" Seeing that Wu Chen had an objection, the judge asked Number 6.


    Because if Wu Chen won, his name would be ranked last, and would become third.


    "I have no objections." Zhou Bin shook his head.


    If Wu Chen came to challenge him, he might still be a little worried.


    But for Wu Chen to challenge Zhou Xun, that was simply courting death, why must he have any objections?


    "Then number 12, the first battle of the next round! Please get ready, two contestants. "


    Wu Chen and Zhou Xun stood on stage as the two of them fought for the first place.


    Wu Chen observed Zhou Xun.


    Zhou Xun was a handsome man. He was dressed in a white robe and looked like someone who had walked out of a painting.


    Even though he was being challenged by Wu Chen, he still wore a faint smile, and did not have a single trace of anger on his face.


    "He is indeed worthy of being the Zhou family''s most valuable genius." Wu Chen felt his own strength grow.


    When no one was paying attention to her earlier, she had quietly consumed the Energetic Pill.


    After all, he was a person who was at the peak of nourishing pulse, and could endure thirty moves from the Spirit Accumulation Realm. Wu Chen really did not dare to look down on him.


    "You are not my opponent. If you fight with me, you will be injured." Zhou Xun said indifferently.


    Behind his hands, he calmly looked at Wu Chen. He told Wu Chen to admit defeat, but his tone was as though he was concerned about Wu Chen.


    The others saw that it was a handsome man.


    "Injured? "How can you be so arrogant!"


    Wu Chen squinted his eyes and activated the transformation.


    If it was the current him, he would think that he would be unable to defeat Zhou Xun, but the current Wu Chen was not his true strength.


    "blood lotus phase!" Wu Chen secretly shouted.


    With a thought, traces of blood spread from the roots of his hair.


    Gradually, all of Wu Chen''s hair turned red, and then continued to grow without end, all the way to his waist.


    A bloody red lotus appeared on his forehead. Its skin was whiter than ever, and its eyes were dark red. The corners of its mouth curled up, making it look somewhat bewitching.


    "Sure enough, I am still the blood lotus phase, my strength is the strongest!" Wu Chen clenched his fists slightly, feeling his current strength.


    Still, he felt he could destroy ten of his former self.


    "Hmm? blood lotus phase?! "


    The blood lotus phase was the foundation of the Blood Lotus Sect''s heritage, and the entire Blood Lotus Sect relied on this secret scripture to support it. Zhou Xun had seen many things, so he naturally knew about this state of the blood lotus phase.


    "Do you still dare to be so arrogant now?" Wu Chen revealed an impudent smile.


    At this moment, the others in the audience were also shocked.


    The current Wu Chen was completely different from the past.


    Even though the Wu Chen from before was handsome, he had a gentle aura, just like the temperament of the big brother next door.


    As for the current Wu Chen, he had a devilish face and did not seem like a mortal.


    "So that brat is actually from the Blood Lotus Sect. I wonder how Zhou Yunlong managed to get in touch with him?" Outside the stage, Zhou Family Head''s hands were drumming.


    This was what he did when he was thinking. Every time he thought about something, his hand would involuntarily knock on the armchair.


    "The Blood Lotus Sect actually sent people to our Zhou Family to participate in the Large Competition. What do they mean by that?" On the other hand, the Great Elder had a different opinion from the Patriarch.


    "The current you does have the strength to battle me." On the stage, after seeing Wu Chen''s blood lotus phase.


    Zhou Xun no longer pretended to be elegant.


    He made a strange gesture.


    A feeling similar to that of a vicious beast surged out from his body.


    "Zhou Clan''s >, please advise!" Zhou Xun shouted.


    "Hehe, well done." A dark red light flashed in Wu Chen''s eyes. At this time, he did not care about the Dragon and Sparrow Fist. Once the Azure Dragon Step appeared, he immediately rushed to the front of Zhou Xun.


    "Tianshan plum palm!" Wu Chen made his move quickly.


    "Dragon Sparrow!" Zhou Xun arrived first after sending the message.


    The two of them attacked together!


    Suddenly, Wu Chen''s Tianshan plum palm was brushed past, and he heard a cry that was similar to a bird''s cry.


    "Thousand Shadow Step!" Wu Chen dodged to the side.


    "His speed is so fast! The information did not mention that he knows footwork!" Wu Chen squinted.


    That''s right, if Zhou Yunlong could get the information he needed, it would definitely not be Zhou Xun''s entire strength.


    Wu Chen barely dodged Zhou Xun''s Dragon Bird Fist when a Tianshan plum palm was thrown at him.


    The two flashed about like phantoms, making it impossible for others to see their movements.


    Right now, Wu Chen and Zhou Xun were purely fighting in terms of speed. They were almost able to touch the corner of the enemy''s clothes, but just this point, the two of them had never been able to touch it.


    "Ha, Stellar Sword Art!" Zhou Xun suddenly bellowed.


    He turned his palm into a sword and thrusted at Wu Chen.


    A white light flashed through his palm like sword qi.


    "This is bad!" Zhou Xun''s movements were too fast, and Wu Chen was already unable to dodge.


    "Go for it, your speed is the advantage, but my strength is also the advantage!" Not only did Wu Chen not retreat, he took a step forward instead.


    "Dragon Elephant Skill superimposed on Tianshan plum palm!"


    "Bam!"


    A bloody scar appeared on Wu Chen''s abdomen. Zhou Xun inserted a finger into his abdomen, and the blood inside slowly flowed out.


    But Zhou Xun was miserably howling in a low voice.


    "Heh heh!"


    An incomparable pain erupted from his heart, a pain that ordinary people could not endure, but Zhou Xun was only howling in pain!


    One could see that the portion of the students that Wu Chen had clicked on had gradually turned into a pale golden color.


    "Hehe, my Golden Armor is not bad. It has been trained by me to the Large Success Stage. It can be rubbed under the skin and will appear anywhere." The pained expression on Zhou Xun''s face slowly faded, and he even explained to his.


    "Not bad, he actually blocked this Tianshan plum palm." Wu Chen laughed bitterly.


    His Dragon Elephant Skill could not block Zhou Xun''s Astral Sword Art, but rather, even his own Tianshan plum palm had been blocked.


    Although this was the first time the two had attacked each other, it was evident that they had already used their full strength. Since Zhou Xun was able to win by a level, then there was no reason for him to lose in the future.

 C146

    "You''re very strong. Among the younger generation, you''re the one I''ve seen the most powerful, but you''re not my match. Surrender!" Zhou Xun said indifferently.


    At this moment, he had already stood up. He had returned to his calm and collected appearance, appearing abnormally relaxed.


    "Until the last moment, I can''t say for sure." Wu Chen also retreated two steps.


    The wound on his abdomen, driven by the Dragon Elephant Skill, was already slowly healing himself.


    Although there was still some time until the battle was over, there wasn''t much of a hindrance to the battle.


    Zhou Xun''s golden armour did well and blocked his Plum Blossom Hands, but from the beginning when Zhou Xun was in pain, it had clearly been done to him.


    Although he had been struck by Zhou Xun''s Astral Sword Art, the Dragon Elephant Skill was able to strengthen his physique and increase his recovery rate. Although he had suffered a few losses from the two attacks, his loss was not as big as what an ordinary person would suffer.


    "Hehe, my Xun Er is indeed powerful, but, that Wu Chen was able to force Xun Er into this kind of situation, his strength is not weak either." The First Elder stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Zhou Xun was the number one of the Zhou Family''s younger generation. His strength had already reached the peak of nourishing pulse and he could step into the Spirit Accumulation Realm at any time.


    If he lost to the unknown Wu Chen, although it would not affect his position in the Zhou family, his prestige in the family would plummet.


    The eyes of the Zhou Family Head sitting in the main seat darkened, and he laughed: "That may not be true, but Wu Chen doesn''t seem to be someone that can be easily dealt with."


    Wu Chen once again displayed the Plum Blossom Hand, as if he was not giving up, but Wu Chen''s current state was obviously lower than his current state.


    "Could it be that Patriarch still thinks that my Xiao Xun will lose?" The Great Elder looked at the clan head, puzzled. He didn''t understand why the clan head would say such a thing.


    Considering the situation on stage, victory for Zhou Xun should be inevitable, why would the patriarch say such a thing?


    "Just keep watching." Zhou Family Head said in a calm tone, it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    "Tianshan plum palm!" But Wu Chen did not give up.


    Not to mention that Zhou Ziyu was still waiting for him, Huang Xiaoxiao would have to rely on his victory to escape the Huang Family.


    Moreover, he also had a way to defeat Zhou Xun!


    In the previous battle, he had already felt that although Zhou Xun''s martial arts were slightly stronger than his, his battle experience was the same as the disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect, he lacked battle experience.


    Even though Wu Chen''s fighting experience was also not abundant, he was still able to fight for so long!


    Moreover, he also had a spiritual accumulation Sword Qi, a Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword. As long as he had this Sword Qi, he would be in an invincible position.


    However, for him to use it in this place, Wu Chen was still a little reluctant, but he still wanted to rely on himself to defeat Zhou Xun.


    Wu Chen''s eyes flashed with a bright light as he activated the Azure Dragon Step. He quickly approached Zhou Xun, and then, he continuously activated the Tianshan plum palm.


    Zhou Xun also reacted quickly, the moment Wu Chen got close, he immediately used his Dragonwing Fist to contend.


    "Wu Chen, I admire you very much, but you cannot win against me. If that''s the case, why don''t you admit defeat? Zhou Xun frowned slightly as his hands quickly turned into black shadows, blocking Wu Chen''s Tianshan plum palm.


    "How can we just give up like this if we don''t fight?" Wu Chen pretended to be exhausted, and his speed of attack decreased by a lot.


    Zhou Xun immediately felt Wu Chen''s state of mind, and his heart relaxed, and admired Wu Chen''s mental state.


    Although he clearly knew that he was not his match, his attitude of not giving up was exactly the attitude that an outstanding warrior should have. Although he did not understand the situation, it was exactly the attitude that Zhou Xun admired.


    As a result, the speed at which Zhou Xun acted suddenly decreased, and the amount of vigilance Wu Chen had towards him quietly decreased. In an instant, the pressure on Wu Chen also decreased greatly.


    The battle between the two had suddenly dropped a stage, allowing the ordinary audience to see the exciting battle between the two of them.


    The speed of the two people from before was too fast. Although they had also noticed that Wu Chen had landed on the lower level, they were simply unable to see the movement between them.


    "He is indeed worthy of being a once in a hundred years genius of our Zhou Family. Such a battle should not lose out to Spirit Accumulation Realm, right?" Some of the Zhou family disciples that had yet to leave looked at the two people on the stage with shock.


    The Spirit Accumulation Realm was already at the elder''s level, and as one of the Four Great Clans in the capital, the Zhou Family members rarely made a move, so it was even more rare for their own disciples to see them.


    And now, the battle between Wu Chen and his opponent had far surpassed the average nourishing pulse, which was why everyone was so shocked.


    "Brother Wu is indeed, eh!" Zhou Yunlong sighed.


    Wu Chen had already revealed his weakness, it looked like he could not win, and Zhou Yunlong was not confident that he could win the championship.


    He had originally thought that it was enough for Wu Chen to be able to rank in the top three. If Wu Chen had not displayed his blood lotus phase state, he would not have believed that he could contend against Zhou Xun.


    Zhou Yunlong shook his head, and thought: "But that''s true, as the genius disciple of the Zhou Family, Zhou Xun is not so easy to deal with!"


    "Bam!" Zhou Xun punched Wu Chen, causing him to suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and retreated a few steps.


    "Just admit defeat." Zhou Xun frowned impatiently.


    Although Wu Chen was admired by him for his character and strength, it would still harm his reputation in the Zhou Family if he continued to fight.


    "Hur hur, another round." Wu Chen pretended to be a battle madman, and said with a face full of hot blood.


    "If it goes on like this, you''ll lose too." Zhou Xun laughed lightly.


    Wu Chen acted as if he was a battle maniac meeting his opponent, and admired him even more.


    Therefore, when Wu Chen attacked again, he still did not use his full strength.


    However, right at this moment!


    "Tianshan plum palm!" Wu Chen bellowed, his eyes releasing red light.


    His two hands moved together, one hand pointing at Zhou Xun''s weak points, the other using a capturing technique to heal Zhou Xun''s movements.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Zhou Xun was drenched in cold sweat.


    He thought that Wu Chen was just stubbornly refusing to admit defeat, and wasn''t too concerned about Wu Chen''s actions at all. In the end, Wu Chen actually caught him in an instant.


    The Tianshan plum palm had struck his acupoint, even though he had Golden Armor, he still felt an intense pain.


    On the other side, Wu Chen had used a hand to restrain his movements once again. The Tianshan plum palm was already completely understood by Wu Chen and it was impossible for Zhou Xun to break free now.


    He could only feel waves of excruciating pain coming from his acupoints.

 C147

    "Just admit defeat. As long as you admit defeat, you won''t suffer such pain again." Wu Chen frowned.


    Only now did he realise that he actually didn''t have any explosive skills that could defeat Zhou Xun in this kind of situation.


    Do I have to use a Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword?


    He was already at this point, if he allowed Wu Chen to use Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword again, he would be even more unwilling!


    "Since you want to be number one so much, I''ll give it to you. I admit defeat!" Zhou Xun clenched his teeth and said.


    Because of the enormous pain, his face was deathly pale, and traces of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He seemed to be in an exceptionally sorry state.


    "This time, Wu Chen wins." The referee hesitated.


    "What!?" Zhou Xun actually admitted defeat! " The audience was also in an uproar.


    Zhou Xun was a genius of their Zhou Family, and before, he had even suppressed Wu Chen to chase after him. Now, he had only been subdued by someone, how could he admit defeat?


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Zhou Xun with confidence.


    The Grand Elder''s face was grim.


    "How is this possible? My Xin''er actually admitted defeat! He must have used some shady method!" The Great Clan Elder looked at Wu Chen gloomily.


    However, the Zhou Family Head sitting in the main seat did not speak. Instead, at an angle that others could not see, the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    It was as if the scene on the field was exactly what he wanted to see.


    Zhou Xun was truly worthy of his identity as a hundred year old genius. Wu Chen''s own strength was not as good as Zhou Xun''s, so even if he had activated the blood lotus phase, his martial arts would still be far inferior.


    This time, Wu Chen was able to win without using the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword, mostly because he had less battle experience and successfully used his own tactics.


    "Humph, I lost the competition, I, Zhou Xun, am not someone who cannot afford to lose." Zhou Xun let out a cold snort, and fully unleashed his Golden Armor, expelling the pain from his acupuncture points.


    From Zhou Xun''s point of view, the most important thing about this competition was that he was able to display his strength and was not too persistent about being first.


    Most importantly, he had wanted to use some methods to make Wu Chen, who looked like a battle maniac, his subordinate. Now that he had lost, he couldn''t even open his mouth.


    "Thanks for your leniency in the previous competition, Brother Zhou." Wu Chen apologized.


    After all, he had used a disgraceful method to obtain victory, and this was not his nature, so Wu Chen would not be complacent.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Ziyu and Huang Xiaoxiao, it would just be a victory in a match, so he wouldn''t go all out.


    "Hmph, your strength isn''t bad either. Let''s talk more in the future." Seeing Wu Chen apologizing, Zhou Xun also did not keep a aloof attitude.


    Because he was a genius, no one of the same age in the entire Zhou family could have a good fight with him.


    And today, after meeting Wu Chen, although he was still not his match, he was still very happy to see him do it. After losing to Wu Chen this time, he even had a strange feeling of cherishing each other.


    Otherwise, with his usual personality, he would have turned around and left immediately without stopping at all.


    Of course, Wu Chen would not feel that way, he just despised him for being weak, that''s all.


    "Next are the rankings, first place Wu Chen, second place Zhou Xun, third place Zhou Bin, fourth place Zhou Da Peng ¡­" The referee read out the rankings.


    Only after the top ten names were read out did they stop.


    The top ten rankers stood in the arena one after the other.


    Some of them were excited while others were disappointed. However, the others didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    Wu Chen was his, Zhou Yunlong''s, foreign delegate. If Wu Chen obtained first place, his authority would definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    He might not be able to compare to an elder like the Great Elder, but some of the elders in power should not be able to stop him.


    Of course, these were all given to him by the Zhou family after this meeting.


    On the arena, the referee explained to the crowd.


    "Next up, this year''s top ten will be received by the head of the family. The first will also receive a promise from the head of the family, and if possible, he will do something for you." As the referee said this, he glanced at Wu Wu Chen indifferently.


    Although the Zhou family head was not a mystery, it was not something that could be easily seen by juniors like them. And this time, with their previous ten positions, if they were able to leave a mark in front of the family head, then their rise in status would be just around the corner.


    Even Wu Chen was excited, because the reason he came here, was to make the patriarch give up on bringing Zhou Ziyu back to the Zhou family.


    The ten of them followed the coach to the main seat of the audience, followed by Zhou Family Head.


    Wu Chen went to the uppermost floor and looked around.


    Actually, there wasn''t much difference between the seats below and here. It was just that there was a piece of glass blocking the way, allowing people to look down from here, but not from here.


    There were more than ten people seated, and the one seated in the middle was the Zhou Family''s Patriarch, Zhou Jing.


    "Patriarch." After the coach brought them up, he bowed to the Patriarch and stood to the side.


    "That''s right, you are the Zhou family. In recent years, you are the ten strongest people among our generation. You are truly worthy to be the elite of our Zhou family." Zhou Jing slowly nodded.


    "Clan Head, thank you for your praise!"


    Wu Chen looked extremely awkward. After all, he was not a true member of the Zhou family, and had even obtained first place in this conference.


    "Yes." Zhou Jing nodded, as though he was very satisfied with their condition, he then turned to Wu Chen and asked: "You are the first ranked participant of this year''s competition, according to the rules, you can obtain a promise from me, speak, what do you want?"


    Zhou Jing''s eyes were deep, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    Wu Chen did not care about all this. Wasn''t he here for this moment?


    However, just as he was about to state that he was being asked to do so, a loud shout interrupted him.


    The Great Clan Elder cupped his fists towards Clan Master Zhou Jing and said: "Clan Master, Wu Chen is not a member of my Zhou Family, looking at his cultivation technique, he should be a member of the Blood Lotus Sect, how can he follow the rules of my Zhou Family? Furthermore, he has disguised himself as a Wudang and injured a disciple of my Wudang, this matter has cost us a lot of resources from our Zhou Family."

 C148

    Seeing that everyone was listening intently, the Great Clan Elder turned to look at Wu Chen, and said: "Originally, our Zhou Family would not care about this, but this time, the Clan Master has promised to give him a reward, so I think that it is not appropriate, after all, this child is from the Blood Lotus Sect, not our Zhou Family, so I think that we should cancel his performance this time, and let Zhou Xun obtain first place!"


    As soon as he said that, everyone on the stage was shocked.


    Especially those young disciples who were ranked in the top ten. First, they were shocked that Wu Chen''s identity was that of a member of the Blood Lotus Sect.


    Wu Chen''s face was also gloomy.


    This was after all, the Zhou family, and if they said that they would cancel the results and the Patriarch''s promise did not count, then Wu Chen had no other choice.


    If the Zhou family really cancelled his first place spot, then he could only use brute force to resist and not let them bring Zhou Ziyu home.


    If the Zhou Family really decided to bring Zhou Ziyu back, Wu Chen really did not know if he could stop the Zhou Family with his own strength.


    The second Zhou Xun stood to the side as if this had nothing to do with him.


    Although Wu Chen became number one after his grade was canceled, allowing her to request Zhou Family Head to do one thing, she seemed to not be that excited.


    "Alright, what''s the point of making such a ruckus!" Zhou Jing who was seated in the main seat suddenly spoke up.


    He used some kind of ancient martial arts, his voice was like thunder, instantly suppressing the noise of the crowd.


    "My Zhou family is also a Wealthy Class family, how can we do such a bullying! Since Wu Chen got first place, then we shall fulfill his request. " Zhou Jing glanced at the old master indifferently.


    "But ¡­" The Great Clan Elder still wanted to say something, but he was scared stiff by Zhou Jing''s gaze and did not dare to continue.


    "Well, tell me what you want, but only if I can do it." Zhou Jing looked at Wu Chen and said indifferently.


    "My request is, I hope that the Zhou Family will not restrict Zhou Ziyu''s freedom until she is twenty years old." Wu Chen slowly said.


    At this time, he no longer mentioned about Huang Xiaoxiao.


    A single request was almost blocked by the Great Clan Elder. If he continued asking for more, maybe Zhou Ziyu would not be able to make it.


    "Zhou Ziyu!" Zhou Jing''s pupils constricted. Obviously, he did not expect Wu Chen to actually raise this request.


    "This won''t do, Patriarch, Zhou Ziyu is a natural tiger bane cultivator, if she is allowed to explode ¡­" The Great Clan Elder quietly took two steps forward, wanting to advise Zhou Jing.


    "Alright, I have my own decisions." Zhou Jing looked at the Great Clan Elder and shouted sternly.


    "Yes." The Great Clan Elder clenched his teeth and retreated, only looking at Wu Chen with a cold and gloomy gaze.


    "I can handle the matter of Zhou Ziyu''s freedom, but this is an extremely important matter, why don''t you change a request? If you must accomplish this, then I will no longer restrict Wu Dang''s revenge on you. " Zhou Jing looked at Wu Chen carefully.


    "There''s no need to change. I came here for this matter." Wu Chen shook his head.


    Although he didn''t know what Zhou Ziyu''s freedom was to do with Wu Dang''s revenge, he still had to agree to do it first.


    Previously, he only slightly repelled Wu Dang and the other two. Presumably, even if it was revenge, he wouldn''t do anything too excessive.


    "Since that''s the case, from now on, I will no longer care about Zhou Ziyu''s matters, and will no longer obstruct Wu Dang, and your request will be considered completed." Zhou Jing nodded.


    "No, Patriarch! that is a set of natural tiger bane! " The Great Clan Elder looked at Zhou Jing with suspicion. He didn''t know why Zhou Jing would make such a decision.


    Based on Great Elder''s understanding of Zhou Jing, this was basically impossible. But why did he want to do this?!


    "Alright, I''m the leader of the Zhou family. No one in the Zhou family can change my decision!" Zhou Jing looked at the Great Clan Elder with dissatisfaction.


    Although the Great Elder''s strength was on par with his, he was the head of the Zhou family!


    "Alright, if you all have nothing else, then go back." After Zhou Jing said this to the rest, the judge brought Wu Chen and the rest and left.


    The ten of them saw the strange atmosphere, so they didn''t ask for anything and just quietly left.


    "You know Zhou Ziyu?" Just as she stepped out, Zhou Xun glanced at Wu Chen and asked.


    "Yeah, don''t tell me you know her as well?" Wu Chen didn''t mind chatting with Zhou Xun.


    Although Zhou Xun was young, he believed that with his identity, he might be able to reach the position of Patriarch in the future.


    Furthermore, he also wanted to know what kind of comment Zhou Ziyu had received from others in the Zhou Family.


    "I don''t know Zhou Ziyu, but she is a secret in the Zhou family. If it wasn''t for luck, I wouldn''t know either." Zhou Xun looked at Wu Chen, and said somewhat solemnly.


    "Although I don''t know how you got to know Zhou Ziyu, but I suggest that you avoid interacting with her. She has a special physique, so even if it explodes out, no one would be able to recognize it. I heard that even Spirit Accumulation Realm are unable to withstand her might."


    "Even our Spirit Accumulation Realm is unable to withstand it, why is it so strong?!" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows.


    This time coming out, even though he had never seen Spirit Accumulation Realm before, after fighting with Zhou Xun, he could roughly guess what kind of strength the Spirit Accumulation Realm had.


    If it was said that he could dodge bullets after activating the blood lotus phase, then Spirit Accumulation Realm blocking bullets empty-handed were all basic techniques.


    Wu Chen even suspected that even if the current Zhou Xun unleashed his Golden Armor, the ordinary bullets wouldn''t be able to harm him.


    "Just don''t get close to her." Zhou Xun shook his head, unwilling to say more.


    Seeing that, Wu Chen did not force it.


    In any case, as long as he did more system missions and earned more Luck, he would definitely be able to find a way to heal Zhou Ziyu quickly.


    There was no need to worry about Zhou Ziyu''s Tiger Kill exploding out.


    The two of them quickly parted ways, and Wu Chen went to Zhou Yunlong''s side. At this time, Zhou Yunlong was extremely excited.


    "Brother Long, I have long seen that you are not ordinary. To be able to enter the main branch, you are indeed worthy to be the number one person in our Zhou family." A group of people surrounded Zhou Yunlong and congratulated him.


    Because Wu Chen had obtained first place, although these people despised Zhou Yunlong''s birth, they all flattered him in order to stand up for the Zhou Family.


    "Haha, little brother Wu Chen, you have finally returned. How is it? Zhou Yunlong walked to the side and pulled Wu Chen''s hand as he asked.


    Although he yearned for the Patriarch''s promise, Wu Chen not being able to get first place was something he did not expect, and therefore, he did not ask for Wu Chen to get first place. If he knew that Wu Chen would get first place, perhaps he would have thought of something on Wu Chen''s behalf.


    The two of them might even be at odds.


    Of course, all of these things were not happening, Wu Chen also shook his head, he did not tell Zhou Yunlong about Zhou Ziyu.

 C149

    After the end of the meeting, everyone returned to their own spots.


    In the courtyard, Wu Chen stopped Zhou Yunlong.


    "Brother Long, do you have any way to secretly bring people out of the capital?" Wu Chen asked the people around him.


    This time when he came to the capital, Zhou Ziyu''s matter was considered to have come to an end, but she had yet to settle Huang Xiaoxiao''s matter properly.


    The possibility of him telling the Zhou Family Head was zero, he could only beg the current Zhou Yunlong who was filled with satisfaction.


    If Zhou Yunlong was previously the boss of the Forest City, he would have a lot of authority now even in the capital.


    "Taking people away secretly? "How could she fall in love with someone, and a member of a large clan, and want to elope with Brother Wu?" Zhou Yunlong joked.


    These few days, all the people from the main branch of the Zhou Family who looked down on Zhou Yunlong had come over to congratulate him, so his mood was getting better and better.


    This time, he had even made a joke with Wu Chen.


    "Brother Long, can you really avoid the Huang family''s line of sight and take them away from the capital?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows. He was not interested in joking with Zhou Wenlong.


    "Huang Family, this isn''t easy to deal with. I''ve only just arrived and all of my forces are in the Zhou Family. If we use people from the main branch of the Zhou Family, I can''t be sure if they will inform us." Seeing Wu Chen being so serious, Zhou Yunlong became serious as well.


    "Still not good enough?" Wu Chen shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    There were still three days until the seven day agreement between him and Huang Xiaoxiao, but he still hadn''t found a way to do so.


    "How about I ask on your behalf. The Zhou family also has people who are on good terms with the Huang family. I can find someone I trust in the next few days. Maybe I can bring you along when we leave." Zhou Yunlong saw that Wu Chen was unhappy, and said.


    If his own forces could not make things easier for Wu Chen, then Wu Chen did not need to rely on him.


    "Thank you, Brother Long." Wu Chen thanked him.


    No matter what kind of mentality Zhou Yunlong had in helping him, as long as he could help her, he would be grateful.


    Zhou Yunlong went to find a member of the Zhu Family to settle this matter with him, while Wu Chen wanted to go over to Huang Xiaoxiao''s house to take a look.


    A widowed and orphaned couple, and they were dealt with by the Huang Family. One could imagine how difficult life was for them to live; presumably, those hoodlums were also found by the Huang Family.


    Wu Chen quickly walked towards the street where the snack bar was previously located. Because he had a good memory, he was not worried about getting lost.


    However, before he could step in, two people stopped him.


    "You must be Wu Chen, this is not a good place to talk, how about we go there?" A seventeen or eighteen year old boy pointed to a distant alley.


    The two people that came were a youth and an old man. The old man had white hair and was in good shape. The young man was in high spirits and wore an ancient suit with a ponytail.


    "Who are you?" Wu Chen''s eyes turned cold.


    The young man was still okay, but Wu Chen saw that he was only at peak of lucidity. Even if the Ancient Martial Meet gave him an increase in strength, it was probably only at the Pulse Nurturing Stage.


    However, he felt an enormous threat from that old man, the same as the Elder Wen that day.


    Spirit Accumulation Realm!


    Wu Chen''s mind was alarmed, his whole body tensed up, and he could enter the state of the blood lotus phase at any time.


    "Haha, no need to be nervous, my Wudang is not an unreasonable person. Back then, you injured two of our disciples, so today we will take your arms off, and we won''t harm your life." child-faced elder stroked his beard and laughed.


    He had already heard from the Zhou Family that Wu Chen was just a disciple from a second-rate sect. A mere second-rate sect actually dared to injure a member of their Wudang.


    "Truly funny. Back then, I merely injured your disciples, yet you all want to break my arms?" Wu Chen''s eyes were deep, he could not care about the people outside, he immediately used the blood lotus phase.


    Blood hair extended, and the blood lotus flickered. Very quickly, a cold and overbearing Qi was emitted from Wu Chen''s body.


    "Wu, you are at the peak of nourishing pulse, then I have misjudged your strength, you really can''t be my disciple''s whetstone." child-faced elder shook his head and sighed.


    No matter how strong the nourishing pulse was, it was still a nourishing pulse, so it would not pose any danger to him, who was a Spirit Accumulation Realm expert.


    "Master!" The youth saw that something was wrong and wanted to remind the old man.


    "Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword!"


    Wu Chen clenched his teeth and roared, as he used the Spirit Accumulation Realm Sword Qi from the system.


    Immediately, a terrifying Sword Qi pervaded out, bringing along a terrifying chill as it pierced towards child-faced elder.


    "Extreme Yuan Palm!" The old man was truly worthy of his Spirit Accumulation Realm, and his reaction was also extremely fast. He was actually able to execute a fist technique in such a hurry, and wanted to block the sword aura that had suddenly appeared.


    It was just that the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword was a product of the system, even if it was just a strand of sword qi, it was considered the peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm. The old man was already old, and his body was not as strong as it was in the past.


    "Pfft!"


    The old man kept his palms up, but a mist of blood gushed out from his body.


    "Master, master, are you alright!" The youth hurriedly ran to the old man''s side and asked in a caring tone.


    "I''m fine, it''s just a small wound. I didn''t expect that the kid would have such a secret treasure!" since he can injure the Spirit Accumulation Realm! " The old man said in a deep voice.


    He quietly withdrew his palm, not allowing the youth to see the ice-blue mark on his palm.


    What the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword had done to him was not just a small injury, more than half of the martial spirit energy in his body had already been used up by the sword qi. More importantly, there was still a small portion of sword qi in his body, constantly wearing down his true qi.


    The cultivation technique of the Blood Lotus Sect was based on the blood energy of the blood lotus phase, but the Wudang was based on true energy.


    If he lost all his Innate Qi, he would be like the Blood Lotus Sect, who was unable to use the blood lotus phase and would lose more than half of his Innate Qi.


    "It''s good that he''s fine. Teacher, are we still going to look for him?" The youth asked.


    Just a moment ago, when Wu Chen finished releasing the Ice Wheel Sword, he escaped without looking around, and now, he was nowhere to be found.


    His current strength was not even half of his usual level, but with the level of his Spirit Accumulation Realm, even if he only had half of his strength, taking down a nourishing pulse could be said to be a piece of cake.

 C150

    "Then, Master, where should we go to chase after him?" The youth said with some worry.


    Since that terrifying sword aura could injure his master Spirit Accumulation Realm, it was still fresh in his memory.


    "Hmph, we do not need to look for them, we need to go to the Zhou Family first, since they removed their protection for Wu Chen for no reason, they obviously wanted to kill them with their own hands, since that is the case, let them look for them for us!" The child-faced elder snorted coldly.


    As a result, he also needed to add the Zhou family to the list of people who had injured him.


    "Sure." The teenager nodded.


    He did not know what his master was thinking, but he believed that since the Zhou family was the leader here, finding someone should not be too troublesome.


    The two of them quickly headed in the direction of the Zhou Mansion. Only then did the people around them realize what had happened.


    "Was that a movie just now? Did you guys see that? That red-haired guy suddenly pulled out a sword!" Someone on the side of the street was shouting loudly.


    "I saw it too, and his red hair suddenly grew!" One of the shopkeepers gulped. He couldn''t believe what he saw before.


    In their eyes, the duel between Wu Chen and the old man was like a plot in a movie.


    However, they were just ordinary people. They might not be able to come into contact with ancient martial arts in their lifetime. Even if they were to tell others, others would not believe them. This matter could only be buried deep within their hearts.


    Elsewhere, in the Zhou Mansion.


    "Hu hu!" Wu Chen panted heavily as he walked, slowly lifting the state of the blood lotus phase.


    Using the blood lotus phase state and Azure Dragon Step, his speed was extremely fast. At this moment, he was already outside the Zhou Mansion.


    He knew very few places in the capital.


    Other than Zhou Yunlong and Huang Xiaoxiao''s house, there was only the Zhou Family Ancestral Mansion.


    But Zhou Yunlong and Huang Xiao were only ordinary people, he did not want the two of them to get involved in his matters.


    The Master and disciple of the previous Wu Dangshan were obviously not a kind person. Just by injuring their disciple, they had to pay the price of two hands to injure their Elder, and the price would be even more serious.


    Wu Chen was not sure if they would attack an ordinary person.


    "No matter what, I am Zhou Yunlong''s guest elder. The Zhou family wouldn''t allow me to be captured in the ancestral residence by the people of Mount Wudang, right?" Wu Chen calmed his breathing.


    The Zhou Mansion was no longer as lively as it had been at the Great Assembly, but there were still two men in white standing guard at the entrance.


    "Mr. Wu, what''s the matter?" The two of them were also members of the Zhou Family branch family, so they knew of the pretty girl beside Zhou Yunlong, Wu Chen.


    "It''s nothing, may I ask if Zhou Xun is here?" Wu Chen asked.


    Right now, in the entire Zhou Family, the only person who was close to him other than Zhou Yunlong, was Zhou Xun.


    If he wanted to resist the person from Wu Dang Mountain, he could only ask from Zhou Xun.


    "Yes, do you want me to bring you there?" The two guards looked at each other and the one on the left said.


    Wu Chen had snatched away Zhou Xun''s number one, now he actually still dared to look for Zhou Xun.


    However, this was not something that the two of them could worry about. It was enough for them to do what they needed to do.


    The so called ''lead Wu Chen to Zhou Xun''s residence''.


    The Zhou Family was very big, but since Wu Chen had something on his mind, he did not observe too much.


    Soon, he was led to a room filled with antiques.


    "Wu Chen, what are you looking for me for?" Zhou Xun closed the book in his hand.


    "I''ve gotten into some trouble, I need Brother Zhou''s help." Wu Chen went straight to the point.


    "Oh, you got into trouble and came looking for me?" Zhou Xun chuckled.


    Although he had warned Wu Chen to stay away from a person with a fierce tiger''s physique, he and Wu Chen were not friends. He did not expect that Wu Chen would actually come looking for him in an accident.


    "A Spirit Accumulation Realm of Mount Wudang, do you have any interest in it? Don''t be afraid, I used a special item to injure him, right now he is only an injured Spirit Accumulation Realm." Seeing Zhou Xun, Wu Chen''s face changed as he heard about the Spirit Accumulation Realm, and anxiously explained.


    "A wounded Spirit Accumulation Realm!" Zhou Xun''s eyes flashed.


    Honestly speaking, it was not wise for him to offend a Spirit Accumulation Realm for Wu Chen. It was just that he was about to break through his Spirit Accumulation Realm, and coincidentally wanted to exchange blows with a fellow with Spirit Accumulation Realm to break through.


    Originally, the elders of the family only had spiritual accumulation, but they had too many reservations. Even if they were to fight with Zhou Xun, they wouldn''t be able to exert too much pressure and wouldn''t be able to break through the spiritual accumulation.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you." Zhou Xun nodded.


    Although he didn''t know what Wu Chen had used to injure an expert of Spirit Accumulation Realm, it was currently an opportunity for him to make a breakthrough.


    "Even if his identity was a person from Mount Wudang, it would still be troublesome. But after this battle, I will break through my spiritual accumulation, and I believe that no one in the clan will use this to threaten me." Zhou Xun thought.


    "Thank you, Brother Zhou!" Wu Chen cupped his hands.


    In truth, he did not have much confidence in Zhou Xun and him fighting spiritual accumulation. More importantly, he was using Zhou Xun''s status as the genius of the Zhou Family.


    It was only when he used the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword that he understood just how powerful the Spirit Accumulation Realm was. Zhou Xun was able to block these thirty moves of the so-called Spirit Accumulation Realm, which the clan might be building up, but Wu Chen did not believe it.


    But no matter what was said, Zhou Xun would be able to carry the blade for him, and as long as that person from Wu Dang Shan can injure Zhou Xun, the Zhou family would definitely not let him go.


    He was able to escape this crisis.


    As for what the Zhou family would do to him next, he did not care.


    Right now, it was more important to escape from the pursuit of Mount Wudang.


    "Where is the Spirit Accumulation Realm you spoke of?" Zhou Xun asked.


    "I don''t know. However, I''ve injured him. I believe that he would not let me off that easily." Wu Chen shook his head.


    After he finished releasing the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword, he immediately ran, and did not even have time to observe how serious the old man''s injuries were.


    "Why don''t you activate your Zhou family to search? Isn''t your Zhou family the most powerful in the South District?" Wu Chen suggested.


    "But if that''s the case, doesn''t that mean that our Zhou Family was the first to provoke Mount Wudang?" Zhou Xun shook his head.


    He still wanted to stand in the righteous direction and defeat that Spirit Accumulation Realm, so that way, even if Wu Dang Shan came, he would have something to say.


    After all, Wu Dang Shan provoked Wu Chen first, and Ru Chen was now his "friend".


    But if it was him who took the initiative to look for him, then it would seem that he was targeting that Spirit Accumulation Realm of Wu Dang Mountain.


    "If that''s the case, won''t we have to wait until he comes to find us? How long will we have to wait?" Right now, every minute that passed, the Zhou Family would be able to bring Zhou Xun back home, preventing him from getting involved with Wu Chen''s and Wu Dang Mountain''s matters.

 C151

    "No need to be anxious. I will send someone to secretly find his location. As long as he is not too brazen, I believe that even Wu Dang Shan will not suspect me." Zhou Xun said softly.


    He didn''t know how much injury Wu Chen had inflicted on the Spirit Accumulation Realm nor did he know if it would be easy to recover from, so he wanted to find that person''s Spirit Accumulation Realm quickly.


    If he only ambushed her after the Spirit Accumulation Realm was completely recovered, he would be basically finished.


    No matter how strong he was, before he broke through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm, he didn''t dare say that he could defeat it.


    "Mm, that depends on you." Wu Chen said with a sigh of relief.


    Since Zhou Xun agreed, then it would depend on his performance. After all, whether it was strength or influence, he could not compare to Zhou Xun.


    If Zhou Xun also had no other choice, he could only give up his plan this time.


    On the other side, child-faced elder and the teenager had already reached the Zhou household.


    The real location of the Zhou family was not the ancestral residence, but a manor. The Zhou family''s leader usually stayed there as well.


    The two elders from the Wu Dang Mountain found Patriarch Zhou Jing here.


    Zhou Jing sat in the middle of the hall, while the two people of Wu Dang Mountain sat on the two sides.


    Zhou Jing chuckled, and tapped the chair with both hands.


    Oh, you''re saying that you want the Zhou Family to help you find Wu Chen, and also saying that you gave me your Wu Chen''s address? Zhou Jing''s gaze was deep, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    "That''s right, but previously, I was careless and was chased away by him, which was why I came to find you, and hope that you could inform me of the news regarding Wu Chen." child-faced elder said coldly with a straight face.


    Even though Zhou Jing was the patriarch of the Zhou Family, he only had spiritual accumulation. He had the same realm as him, which also meant that his status was slightly higher than his.


    "We don''t have any grudges with Wu Chen, and as for the news regarding Wu Chen, we have never paid much attention to him. Zhou Jing shook his head in a strange manner and refused.


    "Impossible, it''s obviously your Zhou Clan ¡­" The Wudang youth wanted to say something, but was cut off by the old man.


    "Alright, this period of time has nothing to do with the Zhou family. That means we made a mistake, but I hope that the Zhou family will find the person who framed you and give Wudang an explanation." The old man''s face darkened, obviously, he was dissatisfied with Zhou Jing.


    After all, this was the Zhou Family''s territory, and the Zhou Family''s strength was not any weaker than the Wudang. Furthermore, Zhou Jing was the Zhou Family''s patriarch, if Zhou Jing was not willing to pass Wu Chen''s information to him, there was nothing he could do.


    "Of course, to actually have someone notify the Wudang in the name of my Zhou family, there must be a conspiracy. My Zhou family will definitely investigate this thoroughly." Zhou Jing said righteously.


    "That''s good, but since your Zhou family does not give us any information, then we do not need to chase after Wu Chen. Right and left are only injuries to two disciples, it is not a big deal." The old man snorted coldly.


    "Since the Wudang is so generous, then we will not act like villains. We will just let this Wu Chen go." Seeing that, Zhou Jing chuckled.


    "Then I''ll take my leave." The old man stared at Zhou Jing for a while, seeing that Zhou Jing''s expression did not change, he snorted, waved his sleeves, and walked towards the door.


    "Master, wait for me." The youth hurriedly followed.


    Although he could not understand why his master would give up so easily, since his master had left, as his disciple, he naturally had to keep up.


    The moment the two of them left, Zhou Jing called out to the shadow behind him. "Shadow."


    "Your subordinate is here." Someone groaned in the shadows.


    The shadow belonged to one of the specially chosen members of the Zhou Clan. It was a powerful and loyal figure that only an elder of or above the elder rank could possess.


    "Go and tell the Great Clan Elder that the matter with Wu Chen is over and that he should not cause any more trouble. Zhou Jing said to the shadow.


    The shadow had followed him for more than ten years, and was the person who understood his thoughts the best. If he was asked to warn the Grand Elder, nothing could go wrong.


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it right away." the shadow replied.


    After that, he saw the shadow distort and soon there was no movement.


    Zhou Jing understood that the shadow had already left.


    He looked at the empty hall and his eyes became more profound.


    He was very clear about the identity of the person who revealed Wu Chen''s information. It was only for a variety of reasons, and she did not obstruct her.


    Outside the door, the youth followed his master out.


    "Master, master, didn''t we ask the Zhou Family to look for Wu Chen before giving up just like that?" The youth followed closely behind the old man.


    He was extremely suspicious of why his master had left just like that without any news on Wu Chen.


    "Give up? "How is that possible? Those who dare to hurt us, Wu Dang, will have to pay the price." The child-faced elder sneered, then said: "But looking at the Zhou Family Head, there is a problem with his attitude towards Wu Chen, the Zhou Family is obviously unreliable, if they want to find Wu Chen, they still need to rely on our Wu Dang Mountain''s power."


    "But this is the Zhou family''s territory, our Wudang Mountain is not here." The youth smiled bitterly.


    The four great families and the sects all had their own territories. Usually, their territories were under their jurisdiction.


    Meanwhile, Mount Wudang was not too far away from the Zhou family. In the Zhou family''s area, there were no major powers.


    "Hmph, Yu''er, do you really think that we, Wu Dang Shan, won''t let the other clans down?" child-faced elder shook his head and laughed.


    "Master is saying that the Zhou Family is because of us?!" The youth called Yu''er was slightly surprised.


    This was the first time he was leaving the mountain. He had only heard about the power of Mount Wudang from his fellow disciples in the past, but he never thought that Wudang Mountain would actually be able to become the undercover agent of the four great clans.


    "Of course." Seeing Yu''er''s surprised expression, the old man explained to him, "Actually, these kinds of things are already common among the various sects and families. Even Mount Wudang might have other sects'' spies."


    "Master, you''re saying that I, Wu Dang Mountain, also have a traitor?!" The youth was truly surprised this time.


    When he thought back to the past, when he and his fellow apprentices had confidently believed that there was actually a traitor in those matters, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    When the old man saw this, he comforted him: "You don''t have to worry so much. These scumbags will not leave Mount Wudang for their entire lives. At most, they will only send some news to others and they won''t need to be too cautious.


    Yu''er was his closest disciple and would be his successor in the future. That was why he talked so much with the young man. Otherwise, he would never reveal this to other disciples.


    "So that''s how it is." However, the youth still had an unsightly expression on his face.


    He found it hard to accept that there was actually a traitor among his close senior brother and junior brother.

 C152

    At this moment, a Zhou family disciple sneakily followed the old man and the woman.


    "Who is it?!" child-faced elder bellowed and extended his hand to grab the man.


    "Elder, it''s me. I''m here to pass the message." The captured Zhou family disciple found it hard to breathe as he opened his mouth to speak.


    He was already at the early stage of Pulse Cultivation, and could be considered quite good in the Zhou Family, but he was still not a match for the child-faced elder.


    "Oh, what message are you trying to convey?" child-faced elder frowned and put him down.


    He remembered that the person in front of him was not in the shadows of the Zhou family. Then, what message was he here to pass on?


    "Here''s the note someone asked me to give you." The Zhou family disciple touched his neck in fright and threw out a piece of paper.


    "Oh, really?" The old man took the slip of paper and unfolded it.


    Seeing this, the Zhou family disciple turned around and left.


    The moment the elder had grabbed his neck, he really felt like he was going to die. How could he still dare to stay here?


    The old man did not bother with him. Instead, he opened the letter and saw the contents within.


    The note was not big, and there were only a few words inside.


    "Wu Chen''s location, Zhou Family Ancestral Mansion, in the backyard and forest."


    "Master, is that the person we buried in the Zhou Mansion?" The young man saw the serious expression on his master''s face and asked hesitantly.


    "No, he should be the one giving orders." The old man shook his head and put the paper away.


    "Alright, let''s go, it says Wu Chen''s location, we''ll go over first." The old man ordered.


    He did not completely believe the contents of the paper slip, but the fact that Wu Chen was in the Zhou Mansion made him understand why the attitude of the Zhou Family was so repetitive.


    "Could it be that Wu Chen has sided with the Zhou Family again?" While heading to the Zhou Mansion with his address, the old man thought to himself.


    Since the Zhou Family removed their protection from Wu Chen, that meant that it had nothing to do with Wu Chen, why would Wu Chen be at the Zhou Family Ancestral Mansion?


    One had to know that if the Zhou Family did not remove all their protection for Wu Chen, Wu Dang Shan might not have sent people to capture Wu Chen.


    And now, Wu Chen was actually at the Zhou Family Ancestral Mansion, this made the old man feel that it was unbelievable.


    Just as he was about to enter the Zhou Mansion, on the other side, Wu Chen was also waiting for him.


    "How is it? Will that guy fall for it? " Wu Chen dug up a piece of soil and buried the bomb he prepared.


    "Don''t worry. What I gave him was the truth. You are truly here. No matter what, he will come. But aren''t you being a bit too careful? You even planted a bomb." Zhou Xun ridiculed at the side.


    Although he was the one who had provided the bomb, he still felt a little awkward when he saw the scene before him.


    Even though this is a fight between three ancient warriors, you actually used modern weapons.


    "Hmph, that''s a Spirit Accumulation Realm. Even if he''s injured, I don''t think we can beat him." Wu Chen shook his head and gently buried the soil inside.


    Ever since he had executed the Spirit Accumulation Realm martial art with his own hands, Wu Chen understood its power the best. He did not have the slightest confidence that he could survive under the attacks of the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword.


    Although his Azure Dragon Step was fast, he could feel that the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword could even affect his speed, making it impossible for him to run away.


    As a result, even if he knew that Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword s were perhaps the strongest skill among Spirit Accumulation Realm, he did not dare to underestimate Spirit Accumulation Realm in the slightest.


    Zhou Xun thought that what he had done to Wu Chen was making a big fuss over nothing.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen Spirit Accumulation Realm before, but there were many elders who had given him pointers before.


    With his understanding, even though his Spirit Accumulation Realm was strong, with him and Wu Chen, combined forces of someone at the peak of nourishing pulse, it would still be easy for them to contend against ordinary spiritual accumulation. Furthermore, Wu Chen had said that his Spirit Accumulation Realm was already injured, and he might even break through under the pressure.


    However, since Wu Chen was so cautious, Zhou Xun would let him be.


    It was good to be cautious.


    Zhou Xun himself was not sure either, but he was sure that he would definitely be able to break through under this pressure.


    If he did not break through, facing this crazy Spirit Accumulation Realm, he felt that something was not right.


    Very quickly, Wu Chen had set up the trap, and at this time, the two people from Wu Dang Mountain were still not there.


    "What''s going on? Is it because your message hasn''t been delivered? " Wu Chen looked at Zhou Xun suspiciously.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible for our Zhou family to not be able to handle such a small matter. Maybe the Zhou family is too far away from here, so they haven''t arrived yet." Zhou Xun shook his head, but he was also a little doubtful in his heart.


    He was actually not clear about what had happened to the Zhu Family disciples. The reason he said that was only to keep his face in front of Wu Chen.


    At this moment, a sudden laugh interrupted the two of them.


    "Haha, Wu Chen, you are really here." child-faced elder led his disciple, Zhang Yu, over.


    "You are Huo Feng!" When Zhou Xun saw the newcomer, he recognized the old man''s identity.


    The child-faced elder was called Huo Feng and was an elder with actual authority in the Wudang. Zhou Xun had met this person before when he went to the martial arts world, so he had a rather deep impression of him.


    Oh, you are the Zhou family''s brat, what, you want to stand up for Wu Chen? Huo Feng also recognized Zhou Xun, the Zhou Family''s genius that was rarely seen in a hundred years.


    However, Huo Feng did not think much of it, a genius was only a genius, before becoming a Ranker, he still had to maintain his respect towards a Ranker.


    "Haha, he''s not only going to stand up for me, but the two of us are going to kill you here!" Wu Chen laughed.


    He really didn''t want the two of them to get close together. If Zhou Xun suddenly didn''t help him, then he would really be in trouble.


    "Not bad, isn''t it just a Spirit Accumulation Realm? What''s so impressive about it?" Zhou Xun also shook his head, suppressing the shock in his heart.


    He had come here this time precisely for the sake of breaking through the spiritual accumulation, and even the Patriarch couldn''t stop him, let alone a mere elder of the Wudang.


    "Hehe, you want to kill me with just the two of you?" The old man, Huo Feng, looked around and did not see anyone else from the Zhou Clan.


    If it was the Zhou family who tried to assassinate him, he would immediately escape with his disciples.


    But it was just two nourishing pulse s, Huo Feng did not place them in his eyes at all. However, he still had some reservations towards Zhou Xun.


    Zhou Xun was, after all, the strongest genius released by the Zhou Family on the surface.


    Therefore, Huo Feng shouted to Zhou Xun softly, "Zhou Xun brat, this is a private matter between Wu Chen and I, and it has nothing to do with you.

 C153

    "I do not need you to be lenient. If you want to attack, then attack as much as you want." Zhou Xun''s voice also became cold.


    He was a proud person in the first place, but Huo Feng''s contempt for him also made him a little angry.


    "Hmph. You truly don''t know your limits. Don''t think that just because you''re a member of the Zhou family that we don''t dare to do anything to you." The teenager, Zhang Yu, saw that his master Huo Feng had already said that, but Zhou Xun still did not know how to appreciate favors, and could not help but snort.


    He did not know Zhou Xun''s identity, and had even thought that he was just an ordinary member of the Zhou Family.


    As far as Zhang Yu was concerned, this was a lack of appreciation.


    Zhou Xun did not even look at him.


    Zhou Xun had come here for the sake of breaking through the Spirit Accumulation Realm, and his goal was only Huo Feng, Zhang Yu''s strength was not even worth looking at, so how could Zhou Xun have set his eyes on him?


    "No need to say anymore. Make your move." Zhou Xun took out a sharp sword from his back.


    He had trained in the Star Sword Arts before, and was in fact a sword artist. It was just that weapons were not allowed on the stage that day, so he did not bring any during his battle with Wu Chen.


    However, right now, they were fighting against Spirit Accumulation Realm, so Zhou Xun did not dare to be careless, and prepared to use all of his strength.


    As for Wu Chen, he too silently activated the blood lotus phase at the side. Immediately, a red lotus flashed on his forehead and his blood and hair flew in the air, as he entered into a different state.


    "Humph, two of you are juniors at the peak of nourishing pulse. Since you two are courting death, then don''t blame me for sending you two on your way!" Huo Feng sneered.


    He slowly squatted and made a hand gesture. Just as he was about to use his sect''s Taiji Fist Sutra, the sword qi of the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword in his body suddenly moved, interrupting his true energy circulation.


    Immediately, Huo Feng''s movements also stopped. At that time, when he received the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword''s left hand, his palm also released waves of piercing pain.


    "Haha, you were indeed injured!" Zhou Xun did not lie to him, Huo Feng had clearly suffered some kind of serious internal injury!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he abruptly stepped forward and performed the Stellar Sword Art.


    Zhou Xun''s sword technique was sharp and fierce, the sword tip seemed to be condensed with starlight, the power was completely different from the power on stage.


    As a spiritual accumulation cultivator, Huo Feng did not dare to be pierced by the sword beams, and continuously used footwork to dodge.


    "Master!" Zhang Yu shouted in shock.


    Huo Feng was the Spirit Accumulation Realm, how could he continue to be defeated by Zhou Xun''s sword?


    He did not know that the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword had already weakened Huo Feng by more than half, and just now, the sword qi had suddenly erupted, causing his master to be stuck in a tight spot.


    However, Huo Feng was still a Spirit Accumulation Realm after all, so after dodging for a few steps, his hands suddenly trembled, and released a white light which pushed Zhou Xun''s sword tip to the side, and then rushed forward!


    "Be careful, Brother Zhou." Wu Chen who was already prepared by the side, upon seeing this, quickly rushed forward and released a Tianshan plum palm.


    Huo Feng didn''t know how powerful the Tianshan plum palm was, but he didn''t dare take it head on.


    "Good, good, good. As expected of a young man!" Huo Feng retreated to the side, his face gloomy.


    He was actually forced to such an extent by a mere two nourishing pulse.


    It was a pity that the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword had caused him severe internal injuries and dissipated most of his true qi. The Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword had occasionally blocked his true qi and was unable to unleash its advantage in Spirit Accumulation Realm to wound people in the air, so he could only fight them in close combat.


    "Hehe, your Spirit Accumulation Realm is only so-so." Zhou Xun wiped the blade lightly, and ridiculed.


    The biggest difference between and Spirit Accumulation Realm was that spiritual accumulation had a method to allow true energy to leave the body, and that was to allow spiritual accumulation''s combat power to far surpass the ability to nourish meridians.


    It was just that Huo Feng did not use such a method for so long, Zhou Xun knew, his internal injuries must be severe, that''s why he dared to ridicule.


    "A mere nourishing pulse, how dare you be so arrogant!" Huo Feng''s eyes darkened as he tried his best to adjust the True Qi in his body.


    It was not that he could not use his Qi to leave his body, but at the moment he did not have much, if he used such a method, he might not even be able to use up both Wu Chen and Wu Chen.


    "Master, are you alright?" Zhang Yu walked up and asked in concern.


    "I have nothing to do, don''t worry. Stay by the side and don''t come over." Huo Feng stopped Zhang Yu from wanting to help.


    Although Zhang Yu was also a nourishing pulse, he was not Wu Chen''s and Zhou Xun''s match. If he wanted to help, he would only be distracting.


    "It really is Master''s filial piety. Brother Zhou, why aren''t you making a move?" Wu Chen said from the side.


    He never thought that Huo Feng would actually suffer such heavy injuries.


    He had forgotten that the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword was at the peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm and Huo Feng was only resisting in a hurry. With the situation between the two, how could Huo Feng not be heavily injured?


    Zhou Xun laughed indifferently, then raised his sword and walked forward.


    He had a premonition that if he could slash spiritual accumulation this time, then the time for him to break through spiritual accumulation would also be closer.


    "Brat, you have guts!" Huo Feng shouted angrily.


    The two of them clearly didn''t place him in their eyes, yet they actually dared to take the initiative to attack.


    Huo Feng was so furious that he no longer cared about using up his Innate Qi. He waved his fists and suddenly, an illusionary white shadow of a fist appeared and smashed towards Zhou Xun.


    "Be careful, Brother Zhou!" Wu Chen reminded from the side, and also charged towards Huo Feng.


    It was obvious that there was a limit to the amount of true energy Huo Feng could use to leave his body, which was why he dared to rush forward.


    Of course, there was also another reason to attract Huo Feng''s attention and allow him to persevere.


    Although there wasn''t much of a tacit understanding between the two, some simple teamwork was still possible.


    Sure enough, when Huo Feng saw Wu Chen rushing over, he was distracted, and with a white fist imprint, he struck towards Wu Chen.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    On the other side, there was the sound of an explosion.


    Zhou Xun awkwardly dodged the fist marks, but he was still hit by the aftermath of the explosion. A piece of the clothes on his left arm had been torn, and there were many scratches on it.


    "As expected of Spirit Accumulation Realm!" Zhou Xun''s expression became cautious once again as he raised his sword and slowly walked towards Huo Feng.


    On the other side, Wu Chen was also using Azure Dragon Step, so he quickly dodged the fist imprint and allowed it to smash onto the ground, forming a deep pit.


    The power of the fist imprint shocked Wu Chen. To think that it would actually be able to create a deep crater on the ground, if it were to hit his body, wouldn''t that be killing him with a single strike?


    "His zhen qi left his body, yet it actually exploded with such power?" Wu Chen''s eyes focused slightly.


    Back then, when Elder Wen made his move, the bloody handprint he released was not as powerful as it was now.


    "Humph, you are dodging pretty fast, but can you guys keep dodging?!" Huo Feng bellowed, a fist flew out towards Wu Chen.


    In truth, there was not much of a difference between the two, but the speed of the fist was extremely fast, and it was about to land on Wu Chen''s body.

 C154

    "Thousand Shadow Step!" Wu Chen''s pupils contracted slightly as he shifted his body with large strides, barely dodging the fist imprint.


    It was just because they were too close to each other that Wu Chen was actually hit by the strong wind brought by the fist force.


    "Oh, your footwork is quite impressive." Huo Feng''s face sunk. With his current condition, he could not send out any more fist imprints.


    "Damn it!" Huo Feng secretly resented this in his heart.


    If he had not suffered such heavy injuries from the sword aura, the other skills in his Spirit Accumulation Realm would have casually come over.


    "Stellar Sword ¡ª Falling Star." Zhou Xun rushed forward.


    A ray of sword aura surrounded the sword in his hand, and from afar, it looked like Qi was flying out of his body, slashing at Huo Feng.


    "Humph!" Huo Feng did not dare to take it head on, and retreated two steps to dodge the sword strike.


    Zhou Xun''s sword beam sliced through the air, bringing about a wind sound that tore through the air.


    "This is the high-level martial art of the Zhou Family, the Stellar Sword Art?" Huo Feng''s face became gloomy: I heard that this sword technique can cut through Longwu Realm, is that true?!


    Only Longwu Realm could be killed, but at that height, if one wanted to escape, usually no one at the same realm would be able to stop them.


    Yet the Stellar Sword Art was able to slash through Longwu. From this, it could be seen that he was not ordinary.


    "Haha, you''re quite knowledgeable, but sadly, I didn''t cut you down with my sword just now." Zhou Xun''s face turned pale white.


    The sword strike just now was extremely powerful, if it landed on Huo Feng''s body, he would definitely be able to kill him.


    Unfortunately, Huo Feng was prepared, but due to the sword just now, the exhaustion in his body was too great, so he was unable to use that kind of move again for a short period of time.


    "Both of you are outstanding youths, to actually be able to use a peak nourishing pulse to fight against the Spirit Accumulation Realm. At that time, your names will definitely spread throughout the Paleo-Martial World, but this battle will be fraught with dangers. Huo Feng retreated two steps back, and said softly.


    In that sword strike just now, he had already sensed the danger to his life. Although he saw that Zhou Xun was not in a good condition and did not expect that he would make another move, he still felt apprehensive.


    And the reason why he chased after Wu Chen, was only because the two disciples in the sect had been humiliated, so he wanted to get back his dignity.


    However, it was clear that the face of those two disciples was not as important as his life.


    "Peace?" Wu Chen looked at Zhou Xun with a questioning gaze.


    One must know, the reason why he was able to cheat Zhou Xun this time was because Zhou Xun wanted to use this opportunity to train himself and had already requested to break through his spiritual accumulation.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xun shook his head and rejected the suggestion.


    "Just a little more and I will be able to break through my spiritual accumulation. I have already touched that threshold, I can''t give up halfway!" Zhou Xun''s face was pale, but his eyes were bright.


    That slash just now, although it had consumed a large amount of his true energy and physical strength, it had also caused him to be one step closer to Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    He had a premonition that as long as he could kill Huo Feng, he would definitely be able to break through his spiritual accumulation!


    Huo Feng, who was at the side, twitched his face when he heard this and once again became angry in his heart.


    Zhou Xun, a nourishing pulse, had actually used his Spirit Accumulation Realm to practice his blade technique and break through his spiritual accumulation! How could Huo Feng not be angry!


    "A mere two nourishing pulse s actually wanted to kill me. Truly boasting shamelessly. Since that''s the case, I''ll let you experience the true strength of your Spirit Accumulation Realm!"


    Originally, Huo Feng had thought that the two might have some trump cards, but now that he was angry, he no longer cared.


    As an old brand Spirit Accumulation Realm, it was obviously impossible for Huo Feng to have such strength. Although he currently suffered from internal injuries, if he were to put his life on the line, the price he had to pay wouldn''t be to not display the true strength of his Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    At that time, defeating the two of them would not be an easy task.


    However, at that time, he would have to rest for a few years!


    "Hur hur, then let me experience it." Zhou Xun sneered, and raised his sword in front of him.


    This strange move was clearly another kind of strange sword move.


    This made Wu Chen, who was watching from the side, envious.


    He and Zhou Xun were both at the peak of nourishing pulse at the moment, but Zhou Xun unleashed one powerful move after another.


    Furthermore, he only had a Tianshan plum palm that he could wield, so the strength of the two of them was clear to see.


    "As expected of someone specially groomed by the big families." Wu Chen''s eyes moved, he actually felt some envy.


    Although the system was not bad, it was more about the future prospects. In the early stages of the game, of course, it could not be compared with those aristocratic families that had all kinds of martial arts inheritances.


    "Sigh, to obtain Zhou Xun''s current strength through the Lottery, I wonder how much luck value I''ll have left." Wu Chen shook his head, casting aside the envy in his heart.


    He knew, as long as he had enough luck value, let alone Zhou Xun, even if it was the legendary Longwu experts, he wouldn''t be the least bit afraid.


    Huo Feng''s gaze became even more sharp, and streams of Innate Qi encouraged him from the side, causing his daoist robe to expand, just by looking at it, he could feel an inexplicable pressure coming from it.


    When Zhou Xun saw this, he also became alert, and a white light appeared on the blade of the sword.


    The atmosphere between the two was tense and they were about to start fighting.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the forest.


    Isn''t that Elder Huo Feng of the Wu Dang Mountain? Why are you here? "


    The three people who came were a young girl wearing a red robe who looked to be about eleven to twelve years old.


    On her two sides, there was Elder Wen whom Wu Chen had seen before and an elder who had a black face that he did not recognize. And looking at the elder''s aura, it was clearly also Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    "It''s you, Black Demon!" Huo Feng turned his head and looked at the black faced old man, his expression turning ugly.


    Obviously, there had been a conflict between the two.


    Aren''t you in the Blood Lotus Sect? If you aren''t staying in the River City properly, how can you have the time to come here?! Huo Feng''s face became ugly, walking to the side to protect Zhang Yu.


    Seeing that, Zhou Xun could not help but remove the sword beam regretfully.


    The person who came was also in the Spirit Accumulation Realm, so he didn''t have the confidence of being able to protect himself in the hands of the other three after killing Huo Feng.


    The aura within Huo Feng''s body was sometimes strong and sometimes unstable. It was clear that he had suffered internal injuries, and of course, it was unable to escape the eyes of the Black Fiend who was at the same Spirit Accumulation Realm.

 C155

    The Black Fiend and the other two all looked at Wu Chen.


    It had to be known that their Holy Son was the legendary Blood Lotus Body. It wasn''t a big deal for nourishing pulse to injure his Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    The three from Blood Lotus Sect looked at Wu Chen who was at the side. Seeing Wu Chen''s bloody hair and the red lotus that flickered between his forehead, they had confirmed that he was the Blood Lotus Body that Elder Wen had mentioned.


    "The Holy Son of your sect?!" Huo Feng''s face changed.


    The Zhou family had sent people to inform him that Wu Chen was Blood Lotus Sect, but when he saw Wu Chen wandering around the Zhou family, he thought that Wu Chen was just a disciple that was not valued highly by the Blood Lotus Sect.


    Thinking about it now, with Wu Chen''s age and strength, he was even a genius disciple in the Wu Dang Mountain, how could a second-rate sect like the Blood Lotus Sect not value him?


    It was only because Huo Feng had been prejudiced, and Wu Chen had not revealed his identity, that Huo Feng was able to suppress him like this.


    "The Holy Son of your sect is quite extraordinary." Huo Feng said.


    Back then, he should have thought of it. If it was an ordinary disciple of the Blood Lotus Sect, how could it be possible for him to possess such a secret treasure?!


    Although the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword was chosen by the system for the Lottery, Huo Feng did not know of it.


    "So he did it!" The Black Fiend looked at Wu Chen with eyes that flashed with a trace of fear.


    Huo Feng was of equal strength as him, and they were both veteran level Spirit Accumulation Realm. If Wu Chen could injure Huo Feng, wouldn''t that mean that he could also injure the Black Fiend?


    "As expected of the Blood Lotus Body!" The Black Demon muttered in his heart.


    The news of the Blood Lotus Body had already been told to the rest of the Blood Lotus Sect by the Elder Wen, which was why the Black Fiend found out.


    Wu Chen was also shocked by the sudden appearance of the few people.


    He knew about Blood Lotus Body, but who was the Holy Son?


    Wu Chen looked at Elder Wen, who was the most familiar with out of the three of the Blood Lotuses.


    "Haha, Wu Chen, I never thought that you would actually have such strength, to actually be able to injure an expert like Huo Feng." Elder Wen''s eyes lit up as he stared at Wu Chen.


    "I only accidentally used a secret treasure to injure him by chance." Wu Chen smiled bitterly as he explained.


    He wasn''t as powerful as everyone thought he would be. He was able to defeat Spirit Accumulation Realm in the nourishing pulse.


    "No matter what, you have already injured a powerhouse in Spirit Accumulation Realm. You are more than enough to be the Holy Son of our Blood Lotus Sect." The quiet maiden of the three people next to him spoke out.


    She looked to be around eleven or twelve years old. She had an exquisite face and wore red clothes. Even her voice was like a skylark.


    The moment he opened his mouth, even the Black Fiend and Elder Wen beside him listened attentively.


    This made Wu Chen curious about the girl''s identity.


    "This is our Sect Master, Cheng Dieyi. Even though Sect Master looks like a little girl, this is only a special cultivation technique, to the point where her height is not very high. Her strength is even stronger than us." The Elder Wen explained to Wu Chen.


    Cheng Dieyi snorted but did not refute her.


    Cheng Dieyi''s identity immediately caused everyone to look over, and even Huo Feng looked at her.


    As the punishment elder of the Wu Dang Mountain, Huo Feng had only heard that the Blood Lotus Sect''s sect master was a girl, but he had never seen her before.


    If he was like this, Zhang Yu and Zhou Xun would be even more surprised.


    Even though the blood lotus was from a second-rate sect, it was still an extraordinary ancient martial force. How could it not be shocked that its sect head was only a young girl?


    Just now, Cheng Dieyi had said that he was the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect, more than enough.


    If that happened, wouldn''t the threat of Mount Wudang dissipate?


    The name of the Holy Son was so big, the Blood Lotus Sect couldn''t possibly abandon him. Furthermore, according to the legends, he was the Blood Lotus Body that was most suitable for cultivating the blood lotus phase.


    Sure enough, just as he was thinking about it, Cheng Dieyi opened his mouth and asked.


    "Wu Chen, as long as you join our Blood Lotus Sect and acknowledge me as your master, we will help you settle this problem of Mount Wudang. Furthermore, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, just state our name as the Blood Lotus Sect." Cheng Dieyi looked at Wu Chen from the back of her hands.


    Although Elder Wen also said that he would be allowed to join Blood Lotus Sect, Wu Chen had never gone to the sect.


    This time, when they heard that Wu Chen was being chased by the people of Wu Dang Mountain, they rushed over in a hurry. It was to save Wu Chen in this life or death crisis, so that he would be willing to join Blood Lotus Sect.


    As for taking him as her master, that was just a little bit of selfishness in her heart.


    Although Wu Chen was a Blood Lotus Body, as long as she accepted him as her disciple, he would still be able to become sect master.


    "I''ll join!" Wu Chen replied without any hesitation.


    He had not only offended Huo Feng, but the entire Wudang as well. If there was Blood Lotus Sect blocking him, he wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    This was also why he had underestimated the influence that Blood Lotus Body had on the Blood Lotus Sect.


    If he knew that the Blood Lotus Body was so important that it could cause the sect master to take action, even going so far as to go against the great sect Wu Dang Shan, he would have long run to the Blood Lotus Sect to seek help.


    "Very good." Cheng Dieyi nodded her head in satisfaction, and her mouth curved into a smile.


    At this moment, a gentle breeze blew past. Her black hair fluttered in the wind, making her look like an immortal.


    Huo Feng, who was at the side, led his disciple and retreated two steps.


    "Since Wu Chen is one of your Blood Lotuses, then forget about today''s matter. We will talk about the grudges another day, so I presume that the Blood Lotuses are not willing to pick a fight between our two sects." Huo Feng said.


    Amongst the Blood Lotus Sect on the stage, including the sect master, he had a total of three Spirit Accumulation Realm and he was only one of them so he was severely injured. No matter what, he was not a match for the blood lotus so he could only temporarily let Wu Chen go.


    Furthermore, he originally did not have much hatred towards Wu Chen. Other than before, when Wu Chen had beaten him with a Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword and injured him, the two of them actually did not have much interaction anymore.


    "Seeing that I received a new disciple today, I''ll spare your life this time." Cheng Dieyi looked at him indifferently.


    Although leaving Huo Feng behind was an easy task, if there wasn''t a good reason, then Wu Dangshan definitely wouldn''t let it go so easily.


    If he could only protect Wu Chen, then Wu Dang Shan would probably not do anything to Blood Lotus Sect, but if he were to kill one of his elders, then the enmity between the two sects would greatly increase.


    Blood Lotus Sect was currently only a second-rate sect and simply didn''t have the qualifications to fight against Wu Dang Shan.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader." Huo Feng cupped his hands, and did not dare act rashly.


    Even though Wu Dang Shan was powerful, he was not able to quench his thirst even if he was far away. Right now, his life was still in the hands of the three people in front of him.


    It was already fortunate that they could rely on Wu Dang Mountain to suppress the three of them without making a move against him, so how could Huo Feng dare to be presumptuous again?

 C156

    Huo Feng brought his disciple Zhang Yu and left the place.


    Zhou Xun''s expression was also ugly as he put down the sword in his hand.


    If Huo Feng left now, his plan to break through the Spirit Accumulation Realm would also fail.


    Although his understanding of Spirit Accumulation Realm had deepened during the battle just now, he still had a ways to go before he killed Huo Feng.


    However, he could not stop it. The current atmosphere clearly showed that there would be no more fights.


    Furthermore, he never thought that Wu Chen would actually be valued so much by the Blood Lotus Sect, and accepted as a disciple by his Sect Master. However, the higher Wu Chen''s status was, the better.


    "Let''s go, follow us to Blood Lotus Sect to pay respects to our ancestor, and even hold an official ceremony to become his disciple. At that time, I will announce in front of the disciples of Blood Lotus Sect that you have become the Holy Son of our Blood Lotus Sect." Cheng Dieyi said as she turned to leave.


    Wu Chen immediately followed and made an apologetic expression towards Zhou Xun who was behind.


    "Brother Zhou, we''ll meet again if fate allows it."


    "We''ll meet again if fate wills it." Zhou Xun replied while cupping his sword.


    The three from Blood Lotus Sect brought Wu Chen and left the place.


    "Master, I still have some private matters that I haven''t finished with here. I wonder if I could ask for some Masters to help me with?" Just as he left the forest, Wu Chen''s expression was somewhat awkward.


    She had just taken someone else as her master, and yet she already wanted someone to mention this matter. Although it was a little shameless, Wu Chen had to attend to this matter with Huang Xiaoxiao.


    "What do you want?" Cheng Dieyi stopped in her tracks.


    Wu Chen was her new disciple and her only disciple, so she was quite concerned about him.


    "Yes, I have a child. She and her family have been imprisoned by the Huang family ¡­" Wu Chen told her all about Huang Xiaoxiao in one breath.


    "That''s why I wanted to ask master to bring the mother and daughter pair away. With Blood Lotus Sect''s strength, taking two people away should be an easy task." Wu Chen said seriously.


    Before he had joined the Blood Lotus Sect, he had muddled around in the capital for a few years. He had a very deep understanding of the Paleo-Martial World in the capital and was able to find out the news that many locals did not know from his mouth.


    "Then, Master, can we take them with us?" Wu Chen asked Cheng Dieyi.


    "Of course, this is my disciple''s first request. Furthermore, although the Huang Family is one of the Four Great Clans, it is only the weakest of them. The Huang Family would definitely not offend our Blood Lotus Sect just for the sake of two girls with another surname. " Cheng Dieyi said proudly.


    Although the Blood Lotus Sect was only a second-rate sect, the Huang Family was also one of the weakest first-rate forces. Furthermore, the capital city was a long way from the River City, so the Huang Family couldn''t reach the Blood Lotus Sect either.


    "Thank you, Master." Wu Chen was somewhat happy.


    The matter regarding Huang Xiaoxiao had always troubled his heart. Previously, when he was at Zhou Family Congress, he had not mentioned anything about saving them, so he already felt somewhat guilty.


    Actually, having a master was not bad, Wu Chen thought.


    This time, for the sake of secrecy and convenience, the Blood Lotus Sect only sent the three of them. They did not even bring some of their disciples, and could only do everything by themselves.


    "Yes, I will settle the matter of Huang Xiaoxiao with Elder Wen right now." Wu Chen nodded.


    He had to personally take care of Huang Xiaoxiao''s matters, and he still had to inform Zhou Yunlong after he left. After all, it was Zhou Yunlong who brought him here, so it would be troublesome if he could not find him after Huang Xiaoxiao left.


    Very quickly, after everything had been arranged, Cheng Dieyi and the Black Fiend went to the airport, leaving Elder Wen and Wu Chen behind.


    "I''ll be troubling you with this matter, Elder Wen." Wu Chen apologized to the Elder Wen.


    Huang Xiaoxiao should have done it himself, but Cheng Dieyi was worried, hence she sent Elder Wen to accompany him.


    "Haha, it''s fine. It''s just a small matter. Compared to you joining our Blood Lotus Sect and even taking on the school head as your master, this is just a small matter." Elder Wen shook his head and laughed.


    In the end, Wu Chen''s Blood Lotus Body was discovered by him, and it naturally carried traces of their bloodline.


    And a Blood Lotus Body, had also directly turned him from an ordinary elder into a power controlling elder. Their line of bloodline, because of this, surpassed all other powers in the Blood Lotus Sect.


    After all, that was a legendary Blood Lotus Body. In the Blood Lotus Sect, this kind of physique represented the glorious rise of the Blood Lotus Sect.


    Wu Chen didn''t know how much Elder Wen had thought about this. He took a taxi and went to Huang Xiaoxiao''s home with her.


    Wu Chen found Huang Xiaoxiao first, and told her about the matter of her joining the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "Rest assured, we Blood Lotus Sect do not put the insignificant Huang Family in our eyes." Elder Wen knocked out one of the guards and placed him on the ground.


    In the capital, the Blood Lotus Sect was not a match for the Huang Family. However, in the River City, that was the territory of the Blood Lotus Sect, and even the Huang Family had to be wary of it.


    "Don''t tell me that I would lie to you? You and the Aunt Li should hurry up and prepare. We will be leaving this place tomorrow. Once we reach the River City, we will find a doctor to treat the Aunt Li." Wu Chen wanted to touch Huang Xiaoxiao''s hair, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    "Mn, I believe you, Wu Chen. I''ll go and tell my mother now." Huang Xiaoxiao nodded her head with all her might.


    She ran into the house and told her mother what Wu Chen had said again.


    Wu Chen and Elder Wen stood outside the door, not entering.


    "It''s not good enough to send only two people." Elder Wen clapped his hands and kicked the two surveillance personnel who were under his feet to the side.


    "It''s just an orphan. It seems like the two lucidity warriors have taken it very seriously." Wu Chen shook his head.


    Even though lucidity were not even worth a single blow to him right now, they could already be considered experts to ordinary people.


    It had to be known that a lot of the disciples of the Zhou Family were merely wandering around in lucidity, those who could break through to the hidden strength were considered to be geniuses.

 C157

    "Mom, let''s go with Wu Chen. He has already found a good place." Huang Xiaoxiao repeated what Wu Chen said to his mother again.


    "If that happens, will the Huang Family set their sights on Wu Chen?" Aunt Li said worriedly.


    She did not want Wu Chen to be hurt like the other neighbors had been, hurt by the Huang Family.


    Although she didn''t know what the Ancient Martial Sect was, but hearing what Wu Chen said, she passed it on to her mother.


    The Aunt Li had been paying attention to the Huang Family for so many years, and only knew about the sect. The Huang Family did not have such a large force, and because he was a member of the Ancient Martial Family, the Aunt Li was slightly relieved to hear Huang Xiaoxiao say this.


    Seeing that his own mother agreed, Huang Xiaoxiao immediately packed her luggage happily.


    After so many years, he finally had the chance to leave the capital. He didn''t need to be harassed by those hoodlums that intentionally brought him here, as they could even cure his mother''s illness.


    Huang Xiaoxiao hummed a song and happily packed her luggage in her room.


    Seeing that, Aunt Li who was lying on the bed could not help but feel gratified.


    Ever since she got sick, it had been a long time since she saw Huang Xiaoxiao being this happy.


    After the two women in the room agreed, they quickly packed their luggage, but Aunt Li was sick and it was inconvenient for them to move. Wu Chen also went in to help out while carrying Aunt Li on her back.


    "Xiao Chen, will the Huang family really not cause trouble for you?" When the Aunt Li came out and saw the two people lying on the ground, he asked worriedly.


    "Aunt Li, don''t worry. Since I dared to come and bring you out, then I will definitely settle the Huang Family''s matter." Wu Chen said with confidence.


    If not for the arrival of the Blood Lotus Sect, he would have brought the two of them to flee if he had no other choice but to do so. However, with the background of the Blood Lotus Sect, he was no longer afraid of the Huang Family.


    "That''s good. I was afraid that you would be impulsive." Aunt Li shook her head.


    Wu Chen was not afraid of the Huang Family. Aunt Li was worried that Wu Chen had impulsively wanted to bring them away from this place.


    It had to be known that although the Huang Family would hurt the mother and daughter pair, it wouldn''t take their lives.


    Her previous friends who had helped her were all missing. Aunt Li suspected that those people had already been secretly taken care of by the Huang Family.


    "The Holy Son is truly loyal." Elder Wen shook his head lightly to the side when he saw Wu Chen carrying a seriously ill Aunt Li.


    The four of them took two taxis to the airport.


    Their flight would leave tomorrow morning, while Wu Chen and the other three would stay at a small inn outside the airport.


    The Overseer would not be able to wake up within a day after being beaten unconscious by the Elder Wen using an ancient martial skill, and by the time the Huang Family reacted, Wu Chen and the rest would have already boarded the plane to head to River City.


    The night passed in silence. After reuniting with Cheng Dieyi and the others on the second day, they boarded a plane heading to the River City.


    "This is the first time I''ve flown here." Wu Chen muttered.


    The airport was filled with people. It was very crowded. Fortunately, Wu Chen and the rest were first class, so after they entered the plane, it had become much emptier.


    Although the Black Fiend seemed to be a fierce and fierce person, he was actually quite cheerful. At least, he was very courteous to Wu Chen.


    At this time, the Huang Family had yet to react. It seemed that the two lucidity s had not awaken yet, or perhaps the Huang Family had not pursued this matter.


    Five hours later, the plane had already reached River City.


    In the entire River City, it was similar to the position of a giant. The River City was only a second-tier city and did not have much resources. After the Blood Lotus Sect treated this place as a stronghold, naturally no other ancient martial forces would come and snatch it away.


    Once Wu Chen and the rest got off the carriage, they had a special car take care of them.


    "Wu Chen, put down Aunt Li. We will send a doctor to treat her." Cheng Dieyi indicated for Wu Chen to come and put Aunt Li in the carriage.


    Cheng Dieyi did not know much about medicine, but there were a lot of people in the Blood Lotus Sect who knew about medicine, and they would send people to treat the Aunt Li when the time comes.


    "I want to go too. I''m not by my mother''s side, so I can''t be at ease." Huang Xiaoxiao walked to Aunt Li''s side and looked at her warily.


    Although Wu Chen had told her that this was their Sect Master and his master, seeing that Cheng Dieyi was only eleven or twelve years old made her feel that she was unreliable.


    However, Cheng Dieyi ignored her.


    "That''s good too. You can take care of Aunt Li at the side." Wu Chen agreed.


    During the treatment period, Aunt Li would definitely need someone to take care of her. As a man, it was not convenient for her, so it was naturally best for Huang Xiao to take care of her.


    With his identity as a Blood Lotus Son, he didn''t doubt that the Blood Lotus Sect would harm him.


    "Phew, thank you, Wu Chen." Huang Xiaoxiao took a deep breath.


    This time, to be able to leave the capital and to treat her mother''s illness, she had to rely entirely on Wu Chen. This made Huang Xiaoxiao a bit at a loss as to how to thank him.


    "It''s alright, accompany Aunt Li to treat her. If you need anything, remember to call me. I''ll be right over." Wu Chen laughed.


    He had an extremely good relationship with Huang Xiaoxiao when they were young. To be able to help him, Wu Chen was also very happy in his heart.


    Huang Xiaoxiao and Aunt Li went to the hospital, while Wu Chen followed Cheng Dieyi and the others into the mountain gate of the Blood Lotus Sect.


    Although it was called a mountain gate, it was truly a mountain range.


    That mountain was called the Five Peaks Mountain and was a mountain forest that was forbidden to tourists. The Blood Lotus Sect''s sect was built on that mountain gate.


    "Kid, there is no way to get to the top of the mountain and enter the sect through there. We can only rely on ourselves and slowly climb up there. "So our sect has a hidden rule: unless you have hidden strength, you can''t go down the mountain. Otherwise, they won''t even be able to climb back up." The Black Demon introduced to Wu Chen with a face full of laughter.


    The Five Peaks were very tall. Although there were stone steps, it was impossible for an ordinary person to reach the peak in one go.


    Even if it was hidden strength, Wu Chen suspected that once he reached the top of the mountain, he would lose all his strength.


    "Why didn''t you design an elevator? Wouldn''t it be much faster to go up and down the mountain like this?" Wu Chen looked at Cheng Dieyi and asked.


    Cheng Dieyi was the sect master of the Blood Lotus Sect, so this matter should be asked for Cheng Dieyi''s opinion.


    "This is a rule passed down from the previous generation, it cannot be easily changed. Moreover, if an elevator is installed, wouldn''t the sect secretly send people with insufficient strength down the mountain?" Cheng Dieyi glanced at Wu Chen and explained.


    "But there''s no need to go through so much trouble!" Wu Chen howled lightly.


    Climbing to the top of the mountain was not difficult for him, but he would definitely be very tired in the middle.


    Cheng Dieyi shook her head lightly.


    This was how she came here, but she didn''t feel anything was wrong.

 C158

    The last four people still managed to reach the top of the mountain. Wu Chen had no choice but to activate his blood lotus phase to reach there by the afternoon.


    Wu Chen was a little resentful towards this rule, but he had no choice but to obey the rule that was passed down from the past.


    After he arrived near the mountain peak, Elder Sun led him to a well-built room.


    It was unknown when this house was built, but it was entirely made of mahogany, giving off an ancient aura.


    "Alright, this is your room. The sect master wants to accept you as his disciple and will need a few days to prepare for it. During this time, you can browse around the sect as you wish. After the sect finishes its ceremony, you can go back to Forest City." Elder Wen said.


    The Blood Lotus Sect accepting Wu Chen did not restrict Wu Chen''s freedom, it was just that he could not leave this place until the sect master completed his ceremony of taking in a disciple.


    "Mn, thank you Elder Wen." Wu Chen nodded.


    Since the sect master accepted him as a disciple, he naturally had to make proper preparations. After all, he was the one in charge of the River City, so he couldn''t be too shabby.


    "Hehe, that''s what we should do. Oh right, many of my Blood Lotus Sect''s secret manuals are kept in the Scripture Pavilion, so if you are free, you should go take a look. After all, he is our Blood Lotus Sect''s Holy Son. The Elder Wen reminded.


    The sect master''s disciple ceremony was set to be seven days later, and since Wu Chen wanted to leave after seven days, he only had seven days to learn the Blood Lotus Sect''s secret technique, so the Elder Wen did not delay him and told him in advance.


    "Oh, the Blood Lotus Sect''s secret scripture." Wu Chen''s eyes lit up.


    Previously, when Zhou Xun and Huo Feng had been fighting, he had already felt that his foundation was insufficient and lacked a lot of nourishing pulse techniques.


    He never thought that there would be such great benefits as soon as he joined the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "That''s right, our sect''s secret scriptures were brought over by generations of experts and are the most suitable cultivation technique for our Blood Lotus Sect." When Elder Wen said these words, his expression was somewhat proud.


    "Then I really can''t wait." Wu Chen chuckled, and planned to directly go to the Scripture Pavilion that Elder Wen had mentioned.


    "Haha, don''t worry, you still have a lot of time. First, tidy up your place up, and there won''t be any delay in going. As long as you don''t want to leave Blood Lotus Sect, our Blood Lotus Sect won''t chase you away." Seeing him so anxious, the Elder Wen laughed and said.


    "That''s true." Wu Chen reacted and chuckled.


    He wasn''t in a hurry with the manual, and even if he saw it now, he wouldn''t be able to master it completely.


    Very quickly, Wu Chen finished preparing his things, and the Elder Wen had already left. Fortunately, before he left, he gave Wu Chen a map with the location of the Scripture Pavilion on it.


    After staying in the room for a while, since he had nothing to do, Wu Chen took the map and walked towards the Scripture Pavilion.


    Along the way, they met a few youths, but they obviously did not know of Wu Chen''s identity, and only looked at him curiously, before walking to do other things.


    The Scripture Pavilion looked like a penthouse and was built in the style of ancient buildings. Of course, it could even have been passed down from the ancient era.


    An old man with a white beard was sitting at the entrance of the Scripture Pavilion. It was obvious that he was guarding this place.


    When Wu Chen walked over, he only took a glance and did not seem to mind at all. It was unknown if it was because he knew Wu Chen''s identity, or because any person could enter this building.


    Wu Chen was at a loss, but seeing that the old man did not stop him, he walked in.


    "Wu, Blood Lotus Body, now that you have the power of the nourishing pulse, it can be considered extraordinary." What Wu Chen did not know was that after he entered the Scripture Pavilion, the white bearded elderly man outside stared at his back and evaluated.


    It was obvious that this white bearded elder knew of his identity, so he didn''t stop him.


    But Wu Chen did not care about it, he looked through the shelves one by one, and every bookshelf was divided into different categories.


    "History Category: ''Records of the Blood Lotus'', ''Recent History of Ancient Martial Arts''..."


    "acrobatics: , ¡­"


    Wu Chen looked at the shelves of books one by one and could not help but sigh at the Blood Lotus Sect''s heritage, which even contained history. This was definitely not something that an ordinary sect could do.


    "Tsk, we should first find some martial arts. Seven days later, after the Sect Leader''s ceremony for taking in a disciple, I still have to return to Forest City." Wu Chen skipped past a bunch of random categories and went straight to the Martial Arts District.


    It had already been around seven to eight days since he had left the Forest City. One had to admit, he still missed this from the bottom of his heart.


    Especially that fellow Zhou Ziyu.


    Wu Chen smiled as he looked at the people in the martial arts area.


    The Martial Arts District was different from the previous areas. It was a large area with all kinds of small categories within.


    Wu Chen found the one he lacked the most, the type of attack he could use as his trump card.


    Assault Category: ", ¡­"


    Wu Chen looked through each and every one of them. Finally, on the back of the bookshelf, he found a sword martial art manual that fit his needs.


    The Spirit Blood Sword!


    Although Wu Chen had never practiced with sword arts before, he was very interested in them.


    Regardless of whether it was the system''s Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword s or Zhou Xun''s Star Sword Art, the power contained within them all caused him to open his eyes wide.


    As for the cultivation method, it was even written in the introduction: In order to practice this technique, one does not need to know the sword art. Instead, one would nurture a wisp of sword intent within the heart and use blood as a sword, slaughtering in all directions.


    It even stated in the introduction that this was the strongest Killing technique in modern Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    However, this sword technique had its shortcomings, the disadvantage was that when the nourishing pulse was training, its power was not obvious, and it was not much different from normal techniques, and there was no Longwu Realm to cultivate this technique.


    Wu Chen did not mind the problems of the nourishing pulse too much. Although he had not reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm, he was already at the peak of the nourishing pulse and it was not known when he would be able to complete the System Quest.


    Furthermore, he had heard from the Elder Wen that it had been a long time since a master in the Longwu Mirror appeared in the recent era.


    "I''ll take this. I only have a few days in Blood Lotus Sect, so I''ll choose only one martial arts with potential in Spirit Accumulation Realm. After all, you can''t come here often in the future, so it would be better to choose some cultivation methods that can be used even after you have broken through Spirit Accumulation Realm. "


    After Wu Chen finished thinking, he extended his hand out to take down the > and walked towards the armored bookshelf with big strides.

 C159

    The armor-type books were not as numerous as the armor-type books from before, but they still had a full shelf full of them.


    Wu Chen picked out one of the¡¶ universal blood armor s¡·, and then, he successively picked out a few books from the various bookshelves.


    When Wu Chen came back to his senses, he already had a few books in his hands.


    Congealing Blood Sword of the attack-type, universal blood armor of the armor-type, support type, Blood Power Technique, and a .


    ¡¶ universal blood armor¡· was formed by condensing one''s own blood and Qi, forming an illusionary armor on the surface of the body. The appearance of the armor was related to one''s vital energy and blood constitution.


    This was also a Spirit Accumulation Realm martial art, but he could still barely display it with his current strength.


    And the last martial arts category, "Blood Power Technique" was a type of martial arts similar to the Dragon Elephant Skill.


    It was just that the Dragon Elephant Skill improved the overall recovery of one''s strength and physique, while the Blood Power Spell increased one''s strength by consuming their own blood and Qi.


    Although it had a much better effect on strength than the Dragon Elephant Skill, it was not able to increase it forever. Furthermore, every time it was used, there would be a period of weakness.


    As for the period of weakness, it was also related to one''s own physique.


    Wu Chen believed that since he had already trained in Dragon Elephant Skill, if he were to use his blood power, it would definitely not have any other side effects.


    In terms of martial arts, he had chosen these three books. In terms of movement techniques, he already had enough Azure Dragon Step.


    He believed that he wouldn''t have to put in so much effort to obtain victory when competing with Zhou Xun.


    As for the other , it recorded all kinds of common knowledge and some secrets of the Paleo-Martial World. It was extremely useful for a newbie like him who had just entered the Ancient Realm.


    Wu Chen took the four books and left the Scripture Pavilion.


    However, he was stopped by the white moustached old man outside the door.


    "What kind of books are you holding? Let me take a look. I want the records here." The old man lifted his eyelids and spoke coldly.


    "Uh, okay." Wu Chen looked strangely at the old man, and obediently passed the book over.


    Although the old man looked to be normal, Wu Chen could still feel the aura of his Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Although he was shocked at the old man''s Spirit Accumulation Realm, what was even more shocking was that the old man had deliberately released such an aura.


    "En, your eyesight is quite good. These are all people with more potential." the old man evaluated as he raised his head to look at him for a moment.


    "Thank you." Wu Chen awkwardly replied as he received the book.


    If an ordinary disciple of the Blood Lotus Sect heard the old man''s words, they might have already become wild with joy. After all, the old man was a Spirit Accumulation Realm, but ordinary spiritual accumulation was not something that was impossible to reach in Wu Chen''s eyes.


    He had teamed up with Zhou Xun earlier, and nearly overturned a single Spirit Accumulation Realm!


    Therefore, he respected Spirit Accumulation Realm, but didn''t see it and belittled himself for thinking so highly of others. Therefore, he didn''t really mind the evaluation from the old man.


    However, she was guiding him out of goodwill after all, so he still thanked her!


    "Ugh!" The old man stared in shock.


    He did not expect Wu Chen''s reaction to be so calm, you must know, his Spirit Accumulation Realm! The Spirit Accumulation Realm of the entire Blood Lotus Sect also does not exceed ten fingers, and he is one of them.


    He was in a good mood so he wanted to give Wu Chen a pointer, but he didn''t expect Wu Chen to be so ungrateful. However, after thinking that Wu Chen was a Blood Lotus Body, and should not lack Spirit Accumulation Realm, he awkwardly retracted his hand.


    When he returned to the house, he found that he was still the only one there, so he started flipping through the books.


    Because he lacked a powerful martial art, he first practiced the Spirit Blood Sword.


    The most important thing about the Spirit Blood Sword cultivation method was to nurture the sword qi in the body and then feed it to the Qi and blood. After reaching large success, it could turn any blood into sword qi and allow the user to freely control it.


    Right now, Wu Chen did have Qi and blood, but there was no sword qi.


    There were only three ways to nurture the Sword Qi within the Sword of Blood Condensation.


    "Sword Qi of Massacre: Comprehending from Killing, the most easily comprehended sword Qi in battlefields in troubled times."


    "Blood Shadow Sword: Comprehension from all types of blood. It''s the sword qi cultivated by geniuses with high comprehension ability."


    ''Five Elements Sword Qi: Forced creation through interweaving with the Qi of the Five Elements Stone. Sword Qi cultivated by the rich. ''¡­


    The three types of sword qi cultivation methods were for the three types of people: hard work, talent, and wealth. As long as one followed the cultivation methods written above and practiced according to the method, one would definitely be able to succeed.


    Of course, other than these three types of sword Qis, the sword Qis that a person comprehended could also be created using the method of a Blood Congealing Sword.


    Wu Chen pondered for a long time and felt that the Blood Shadow Sword Qi was suitable for him. Didn''t it say that the Blood Shadow Sword Qi only belonged to geniuses?


    However, before he started cultivating, he took a look at the cultivation methods of "universal blood armor" and "Blood Power Techniques".


    The cultivation method of [universal blood armor] was very simple, as long as he followed the Qi and blood in the manual, it would be fine. As for the final product''s power, it would depend on a single person.


    The "Blood Power Technique" was even more simple and crude. As long as one condensed their blood and Qi into their arms according to the method written in the secret manual, then their arms would produce an enormous amount of strength.


    But Wu Chen did not use it, he only noted down the method of Blood Power, after all its side effects could not be ignored.


    Therefore, for the next few days, Wu Chen spent all of his time cultivating.


    Elder Wen had approached him during this time, but after seeing that he was working hard to cultivate his martial arts, he did not disturb him.


    Finally, seven days had passed. Today was the big day for Sect Master Cheng Dieyi to accept disciples.


    Early in the morning, the entire Blood Lotus Sect was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The disciples who were often invisible frequently appeared on the peak of the five peaks. The mountain was covered with all sorts of red ornaments.


    Of course, these disciples did not have any happy expressions. After all, this was the Sect Master accepting disciples, and it had nothing to do with them.


    Some of the more ambitious disciples were even gnashing their teeth and cursing the lucky guy.


    And Wu Chen was finally no longer in closed door cultivation. Maybe it was because he was a genius, but the Spirit Blood Sword was actually completed by him, and just did not match with the sword Qi recorded in the books.


    He had practiced the Blood Shadow Sword according to the manual, but the sword qi that he had formed in his body had a cold aura to it.


    It was somewhat similar to the sword aura of the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword that he had previously displayed, but it was also somewhat ambiguous. It was more like the combination of the Blood Shadow Sword and the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword.


    Although Wu Chen had not tested its might, he felt that it was definitely not inferior to ordinary Blood Shadow Sword Qis.


    The universal blood armor had also reached a certain level of mastery in the last few days of cultivation, so it could be used now.


    Overall, his strength had leapt another big step forward, and he was now even closer to the Spirit Accumulation Realm.

 C160

    It was almost noon, the Elder Wen hurriedly found Wu Chen with a face full of anxiety: "Why aren''t you ready, the ceremony is about to begin, come, quickly put on these clothes."


    Elder Wen gave Wu Chen a set of dark red ancient robe. It looked like a groom''s uniform from ancient times, but it was even more powerful.


    "Elder Wen, do you need to change into these clothes?" Wu Chen asked somewhat shamefully.


    Although the robe looked very domineering, it still looked too modest. It could be worn privately, and with the robe on him openly participating in the ceremony, Wu Chen still couldn''t let go of his face.


    Even though the Blood Lotus Sect was only a second-rate sect, they still had more than a hundred disciples and elders.


    What he did not know was that because of the closed-door education, the Blood Lotus Sect did not reject costumes very much. There were even disciples in the sect who wore antique robes.


    Perhaps it was because the ancient martial arts had been passed down for a long time, or perhaps it was because of some other reason.


    As for Wu Chen, he joined the Ancient Martial Arts halfway, although he had seen and understood the Ancient Martial Arts before, he did not know much about it.


    "This is the rule. You are today''s main character, so of course you have to change. Moreover, after you go on stage, it would be best for you to display your blood lotus phase." Elder Wen did not understand Wu Chen''s dilemma and said as a matter of fact.


    "Alright then." Seeing how unyielding the Elder Wen was, Wu Chen could only nod his head.


    In any case, at that time, he could still use the blood lotus phase, and with its special effect, he believed that not many people would be able to recognize him.


    However, what he did not know was that the blood lotus phase had been secretly improving his appearance. After so long, he already looked more or less similar to the Dharma Idol.


    "That''s good. Hurry up, I''ll bring you to the main hall of the sect later." Seeing that Wu Chen had agreed, Elder Wen also let out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen was cooperating.


    On the other side, outside of the great hall was a bustling crowd. Only some elders and true disciples were qualified to sit in the great hall.


    Not to mention the various elders, there were only three Successor Disciples in the Blood Lotus Sect s.


    The eldest disciple, Xue Minghui, was around twenty years old and looked very steady.


    Second disciple Zheng Li, on the other hand, was a handsome teenager.


    Behind him was his third disciple, Xiao Yuan. With a cold expression, he stood to the side while holding his sword.


    "I say, big senior brother, this Wu Chen stole your position, do you have anything you want to say?" Outside, the place was bustling with noise, but inside the hall, it was very quiet. Zheng Li could not stand the atmosphere, and asked Xue Ming as a provocation.


    Initially, according to tradition, Blood Lotus Sect''s next sect master was chosen from the five True Disciples.


    But this time, Wu Chen suddenly appeared and intercepted the beards, and was accepted as a disciple by the sect master, becoming a saint.


    In other words, Wu Chen had directly destroyed the only way for them to be promoted to Sect Master.


    Zheng Li was a little angry at this, but he was mostly gloating.


    After all, in these few years of struggle, he realized that his chances of becoming sect master was very small. In his eyes, in order to become sect master, his senior brother had always been kneeling down and licking his sect master.


    "Hmph, by doing this, Sect Master would naturally have his own considerations. I don''t have much of an opinion towards that Wu Chen, but I feel that there''s quite a bit of resentment in your heart, Second Junior Brother." Xue Minghui laughed as he turned his head to look at Zheng Li.


    Yet Zheng Li was the biological grandson of the Great Elder, and had only sat on the position of true disciple because of the support of the Great Elder.


    However, Xiao Yuan''s personality was cold, and Zheng Li did not want to offend too many enemies either. So only he and Zheng Li had been fighting openly and secretly.


    "Hmph hmph, I''m already used to people from the outer sect like you who just landed in the air. It''s not like this is the first time anyway. After all, from today onwards, the title of number one genius in Blood Lotus Sect will be taken away by that Wu Chen. " Zheng Li sneered softly, and said Xue Ming''s painful point.


    Although he couldn''t bear to see Wu Chen doing this, he was in no hurry to get rid of him. At the moment, he had to first suppress Xue Minghui, this old enemy of his.


    So much so that if Wu Chen was wise, he could bring him to his own faction.


    "I don''t care about the title of ''genius'' at all. If you want to be strong, why should you care about your reputation?" Xue Minghui paused when he said this, obviously he was not unconcerned about it.


    Zheng Li heard it and chuckled, he still wanted to say something to ridicule Xue Minghui, but was interrupted.


    "Alright, today is the grand day for Sect Master to take in disciples. You guys can discuss this in the main hall!" The Great Elder, who was seated on the first seat on the right, shouted.


    He didn''t want Zheng Li to become his direct disciple because he wanted him to be the sect master. Rather, he wanted him to become an elder in the future.


    Previously, Xue Minghui had the chance to become sect master, so he was still very confident in Zheng Li''s actions.


    After all, going against the Sect Master was a compulsory lesson for the elders of Blood Lotus Sect.


    But now that Wu Chen had descended from the sky, the position of sect master in the future would clearly belong to the Blood Lotus Body, Wu Chen. If Xue Minghui was able to become an elder in the future, then Zheng Li and Xu Minghui should not be opposing each other, but working together.


    It was a pity that Zheng Li was still young and did not understand any of this, causing the Great Clan Elder to worry.


    Xue Minghui looked at the Great Clan Elder, and then closed his eyes, it was unknown if he could see through the Great Clan Elder''s intentions for doing this.


    Time slowly passed.


    After waiting for a while longer, Wu Chen finally came in with the Elder Wen.


    Everyone in the hall also looked towards Wu Chen, this guy who possessed the Blood Lotus Body from the legends.


    "Hello everyone." Seeing so many people looking at him, Wu Chen laughed awkwardly.


    The current Wu Chen was in the state of blood lotus phase, and was even dressed in a dark red robe gifted by the Elder Wen. This robe was embroidered with beautiful patterns, it seemed like a sinister beast, looking extremely domineering.


    Wu Chen''s blood-red hair reached to his waist, his skin was fair, and his features were bright and handsome. On his forehead, there was a blood lotus that constantly glittered, and he was extraordinarily handsome, giving off a kind of demoness.


    The combination of these two factors was both domineering and evil. At a glance, it didn''t seem like a mortal, but rather, it was enough to stun everyone present.


    "You are Wu Chen?" Third disciple Xiao Yuan, who had been silent all this while, raised his eyebrows and asked.

 C161

    "Yes, I am Wu Chen." Wu Chen looked towards Xiao Yuan, and replied.


    All the people in the hall were sizing up Wu Chen, only the cold looking man with a sword on his back wanted to speak.


    "You have the smell of a sword. Let''s spar when we''re free." Seeing that Wu Chen agreed, Xiao Yuan said something weird and closed his eyes.


    "Hehe, the Holy Son doesn''t need to care. That fellow is a sword fanatic and is relatively sensitive to the aura of the path of the sword. It could be that your cultivation method was sensed by him, which is why he said that." Black Fiend interrupted from the side.


    Wu Chen had just learnt the Congealed Blood Sword, he was still not proficient in hiding the sword intent in his body.


    Inside the palace, all the elders who had reached the spiritual accumulation were able to see that, and Xiao Yuan that guy was naturally sensitive to swords, to the point that he could already feel Wu Chen''s sword intent in the nourishing pulse.


    Just then, the rest of the people on the stage separated themselves from Wu Chen''s effect, and looked at him with complex expressions.


    No matter how strong Wu Chen was, just his appearance alone was enough to be considered as their Holy Son. Moreover, they had heard that Wu Chen could even injure his Spirit Accumulation Realm in nourishing pulse.


    His strength and appearance were already perfect, coupled with the fact that he also had the support of the sect leader. This caused some of the people who wanted to create trouble to take a breather over their own thoughts.


    "That guy looks pretty arrogant. Tsk!" Zheng Li vented his displeasure from the side.


    Originally, he was rather handsome and there was even a portion of loyal cheers in the Blood Lotus Sect. In the end, Wu Chen completely suppressed his limelight the moment he appeared.


    He could even hear some female disciples who did not care about their shame loudly shouting Wu Chen''s name outside. Even some of the girls who initially said they liked him were crazily shouting Wu Chen''s name.


    Although he usually didn''t care about those women, at this moment, those women had done such a treacherous thing so quickly, and it still made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Haha, it seems our Son is very popular outside." Xue Minghui saw through Zheng Li''s thoughts and laughed.


    Previously, when Zheng Li said that he would kneel and lick Sect Master, he remembered it in his heart.


    "Hmph, there''s no need for you to goad me into doing so. I''m still self-aware of my situation, even my spiritual accumulation were injured by that fellow''s hands. Isn''t it courting death if I go up with my strength?" Zheng Li sneered.


    Although he was the second generation''s ancestor and was usually rather arrogant, he was no fool.


    A fellow who could injure the spiritual accumulation Sword, compared to him, a late stage nourishing pulse, the strength of the two was simply unable to compare.


    "Hur hur." Seeing that Zheng Li was not deceived, Xue Minghui only chuckled and did not speak.


    Zheng Li was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He thought that with his provocation, Zheng Li would act like how he usually did and provoke Wu Chen.


    "This must be the Wu Chen who possesses the Blood Lotus Body. He is indeed a genius, and is even able to injure Spirit Accumulation Realm with the help of the nourishing pulse. He is probably the first among the younger generation, worthy to be the future Holy Son of our sect."


    On the other side, some of the elders who had no real power in the hall had already started to flatter Wu Chen, the future Holy Son.


    After all, the Holy Son was the successor to the next Sect Master. As long as he didn''t die, he would definitely become the next Sect Master.


    "Haha, this is the person personally chosen by the sect master. Of course he would be our Holy Son." Black Demon laughed and patted Wu Chen''s shoulder.


    He was someone close to Sect Master Cheng Dieyi, so there was no need for him to flatter Wu Chen at all. However, Wu Chen injuring Huo Feng earlier had made him very happy, and made him admire Wu Chen a little.


    On one hand, it would be a blow to Huo Feng''s reputation, and on the other hand, it would help him create momentum.


    "It''s not as powerful as you make it out to be. When I first injured Huo Feng, I also used a special secret treasure. Wu Chen chuckled, and said modestly.


    He didn''t know how this news had come about yet, but the name nourishing pulse''s Wounded Spirit Accumulation Realm was simply too strong, and it wasn''t even his true strength. This made him feel a little guilty.


    "Haha, Secret Treasures are also a part of a person''s strength. No matter what, injuring that old fellow Huo Feng is an irrefutable fact." The Black Demon did not listen to him and directly settled this matter.


    "Yeah, no matter what, you relied on yourself to defeat Spirit Accumulation Realm." Some of the elders were still flattering him.


    However, Wu Chen''s words caused them to heave a sigh of relief.


    Even nourishing pulse disciples like Xu Minghui did not know the exact difference between Spirit Accumulation Realm and nourishing pulse, so how could these elders of Spirit Accumulation Realm not know?


    When the Black Demon told them that Wu Chen had injured Spirit Accumulation Realm, they were shocked and could not believe it. However, the Black Demon did not lie when he said it, and they could only think that it was because the legendary Blood Lotus Body were too strong.


    Now that Wu Chen said he was using a secret treasure, it made them look more like normal people when they looked at Wu Chen.


    However, they did not dare to underestimate Wu Chen. After all, to use a secret treasure to injure Spirit Accumulation Realm, one must at least have a strong power. If their strength was lacking, even if they had a secret treasure, they would not be able to touch a single bit of''s Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    They did not know that there was such an unreasonable thing as the System in this world.


    At this moment, the system also issued out a quest.


    ''Ding ¡­ system announcement: Beginner Paleo-Martial World. Description: This is the first time host has truly stepped into the Paleo-Martial World, so you should have a very well-known name. According to the preliminary calculations of the system, the most suitable name for the host right now is the Blood Lotus Son. If host obtains this title, you will be rewarded with 100 points of luck value, you will receive another title, you will be rewarded with 10 points of luck value.


    "Note: This mission is a continuous mission. Every time the title is updated, different luck values will be obtained. I hope the host can continue to work hard."


    The system appeared in Wu Chen''s mind and said a bunch of things, then disappeared again. Its speed was so fast that Wu Chen was stunned.


    "Black Fiend, when will Sect Master be here? Go and ask around. " At the side, the Elder Wen that had not spoken for a long time spoke to the Black Fiend.


    He originally thought that Wu Chen was already slow enough, but he didn''t think that his own sect master was even slower than Wu Chen.


    "Eh, that''s right. I should hurry and rush the Sect Master." Having been reminded by the Elder Wen, the Black Fiend walked out of the hall without bothering to chat with the other elders.


    Wu Chen did not look at the two of them. Instead, he concentrated on the quest given by the system.


    "Obtained the title of Blood Lotus Son, reward 100 points of luck value! A title actually has so much luck value. The last time I had so much luck value was when I destroyed Black Tiger Gang. " Wu Chen thought.

 C162

    At that time, Black Tiger Gang was the entire Forest City''s Underground Autarch. Although he didn''t have the might of the current Black Dragon Gang, he still couldn''t be underestimated.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Blood Lotus Son''s status was countless times higher than the Black Tiger Gang, so having this much luck value was also reasonable.


    Of course, the most important thing was that the quest was issued by the system, and Wu Chen was not able to control the amount of luck value that the system had.


    "However, looks like I have to take down the title of Blood Lotus Son, a whole 100 points of luck value. If I miss this time, I wonder when the next time I have this many luck value quests will be." Wu Chen made up his mind in his heart.


    Wu Chen did not say much on stage, and only agreed slightly with the elders'' praises.


    "Hmph. Look at his appearance. It seems that he really is some amazing person." Zheng Li looked at Wu Chen for a while, then suddenly spoke out.


    "Oh, what, you also want to be praised by these guys like Wu Chen?" Xue Minghui turned his head and looked at Zheng Li with a gentle smile.


    She was after all only a teenager, and always liked to compete with others. Even if she knew that she was inferior to Wu Chen, she would definitely be unwilling to accept it.


    "Hmph, your situation is the same as mine, do you really want Wu Chen to be the Holy Son? "Since the grand master hasn''t come yet, you still have a chance. As long as you beat him up, we''ll see if he can still succeed the position of the Saint Child." Zheng Li clenched his teeth and said.


    "Haha, that guy has the battle record of defeating Spirit Accumulation Realm. I am only a mere nourishing pulse and I do not dare to fight him. Xue Minghui looked as if he was trying to persuade Zheng Li, but his tone was extremely weird, as if the two of them were competing with each other.


    "He also said that he only injured his Spirit Accumulation Realm because of a secret treasure, and his own strength is only at the peak of the Meridian Rejuvenation Stage." Zheng Li clenched his fists.


    Right now, he was only a nourishing pulse. Even though he had so many elders in total, he did not really understand the difference between nourishing pulse and Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    And Wu Chen was at the peak of nourishing pulse, a step older than him. This made him uncertain in his heart, which was why he wanted to pull Xue Minghui along.


    "Hehe, it''s fine if you''re in nourishing pulse or in Spirit Accumulation Realm, what does that have to do with me? If Junior Brother, you can''t win against him, you can go and spar with him. In any case, he''s our future Holy Son, it''s his responsibility to teach us immature disciples." Xue Minghui even gave Zheng Li a good reason.


    "I advise you not to go. That Wu Chen is very powerful." Cold faced swordsman Xiao Yuan who was behind him suddenly said.


    His eyes were very sincere, and in his heart, he did have the thought of consoling Zheng Li.


    But when he said that, Zheng Li instead felt a sense of shame.


    Among the three true disciples, Xiao Yuan had never liked to talk, as if nothing was as important as his sword. This was also the reason why Xue Minghui and Zheng Li never provoked Xiao Yuan. basically did not care about status and was not a threat to them.


    Xiao Yuan would also not ask them for anything, so he did not care about their expressions when Xiao Yuan said this.


    These truthful words made Zheng Li feel shame instead, because Xiao Yuan truly thought that he was inferior to Wu Chen.


    Xue Minghui watched from behind as he approached Wu Chen. He had clearly achieved his goal, but his face still had a smile of unwillingness. Instead, he had a look of deep thought.


    And when Zheng Li walked to Wu Chen''s side, his expression changed yet again.


    "This Senior Brother Wu Chen should be the holy son of our Blood Lotus Sect in the future, right? I am the second disciple of the Blood Lotus Sect, Zheng Li. Zheng Li smiled.


    In the end, it was still considered the second generation of Blood Lotus Sect. Even if they wanted to challenge Wu Chen, they had left a way for themselves.


    "Ehh, if there''s any problem, just say it out." Wu Chen was a little stunned.


    He hadn''t even become the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect yet, so why was this fellow asking him for guidance? Moreover, there were so many Elders present.


    "Zheng Li, what are you fooling around for!" The Great Elder, who was at the side, shouted.


    The Great Elder could see through his grandson''s thoughts, but he was extremely furious in his heart.


    It was a foregone conclusion that Wu Chen would become the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect, and Zheng Li was not even allowed to interfere, yet Zheng Li actually dared to come out and obstruct him. Although he was just asking for advice, which of the elders present could not see through Zheng Li?


    Some people even looked at the Great Elder with a peculiar gaze. It was obvious that they believed that the mastermind behind this was the Great Elder.


    "Grandfather, I am only asking Senior Brother Wu Chen for guidance. At the very most, we can exchange pointers. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you, right Senior Brother Wu Chen?" Zheng Li smiled brilliantly.


    If he won, Wu Chen would naturally not become the Blood Lotus Son, and his grandfather would not punish him for an outsider. But if he lost, Wu Chen could also not take revenge on him, or else there would definitely be people who would say that Wu Chen was someone who would take revenge on him, even taking action against himself and his fellow apprentices.


    Thus, no matter what, he would not be in any great danger. It was just that after losing and getting scolded by his grandfather, he would definitely not be able to escape.


    "Yes, I won''t harm you, junior brother."


    Wu Chen looked at Zheng Li, but did not think too much into it. Zheng Li was merely at the late stage of nourishing pulse, and his cultivation was only one grade lower than his. Wu Chen did not think that he would lose.


    Furthermore, Wu Chen coincidentally wanted to try out the Blood Lotus Sect technique that he had learned recently. Using the Blood Lotus Sect''s disciple exam as a test was obviously the best, since they were from the same sect after all, so it was definitely the technique that they understood Blood Lotus Sect the best.


    "Haha, then thank you senior brother, you must be lenient." Zheng Li still had a cheerful smile on his face, but a trace of gloominess flashed past his eyes.


    "Does this guy really think he can eat me for real!" Zheng Li roared angrily in his heart, but his face did not reveal the least bit of emotion.


    The Great Elder''s mood gradually calmed down as well.


    "Whatever, since you youngsters want to play, then let''s play first. However, remember to not go overboard." The Great Clan Elder glared at Zheng Li fiercely, his eyes filled with warning.


    He was not worried that Wu Chen would try to kill Zheng Li. From the Black Fiend''s description of Wu Chen, it was obvious that Wu Chen did not like killing people.


    Furthermore, with him watching by the side, the Great Clan Elder didn''t believe that Wu Chen would kill his grandson right under his nose.


    As for Zheng Li, if he suffered a bit, just consider it as the price for causing trouble!

 C163

    "Haha, Senior Brother Wu Chen, I am afraid that we cannot use it in the hall, why not let us go outside to practice in the arena?" Seeing that the Great Clan Elder did not stop him, Zheng Li could not help but laugh out loud.


    Wu Chen then looked at Elder Wen.


    The disciple recruitment ceremony was about to begin, he did not know if it was appropriate to fight with others at this time, so he had to ask Elder Wen.


    "No worries, let me tell her about it. Sect Master, go and compete with him first, remember to be more imposing, and we can let the disciples of Blood Lotus Sect experience the might of a Blood Lotus Body for a bit." Elder Wen said.


    When he and the sect master released the news that they were going to take Wu Chen in as their disciple and bestow him the title of Holy Son, a huge uproar was stirred in the Blood Lotus Sect.


    Unless he revealed that Wu Chen was a Blood Lotus Body, the disciple recruitment wouldn''t be so successful. Even so, there were still people who suspected that he was doing it for personal reasons, and the so called Blood Lotus Body was something that he had said before.


    It just so happened that Zheng Li was challenging him at this time. As long as Wu Chen could defeat Zheng Li quickly and cleanly, then no one would use him for personal matters.


    "That''s good." Seeing that the Elder Wen had agreed, Wu Chen nodded his head.


    His Blood Lotus Body was already gorgeous, and the martial arts he had been training in the past few days were also extremely domineering, it just happened to match the might the Elder Wen had in mind.


    Wu Chen and Zheng Li walked out of the hall together, pushing aside the ordinary disciples who were looking outside. The clan elders followed them out, and walked towards the stage.


    When the ordinary disciples saw that all the elders were heading towards the arena, although they didn''t understand what was going on, they also became excited and followed closely behind.


    The Elders did not try to stop him.


    Very quickly, Wu Chen and the rest arrived at a very large training grounds, and the stage they were talking about, was in the center of the training grounds, was formed by a black stone.


    "Senior Brother Wu Chen, please." Zheng Li was the first to jump up onto the stage, while Wu Chen followed suit.


    There weren''t any elders that came up to be judges, but it was clear that they were asked to handle the matter on their own. They were just standing below the stage as spectators.


    The ordinary disciples that had followed them saw their second senior brother and an unfamiliar young man standing in the arena. It seemed like they were going to compete, so they all stood obediently off the stage.


    "Who is that person? "He''s actually competing with our second senior brother. Could he be a Heaven''s Pride from another sect?" "Are you sure?"


    This kind of disciple normally only cared about cultivation and did not pay attention to the major events surrounding him. Being pulled out by someone this time, it was only because someone from the Blood Lotus Sect wanted to be the Holy Son.


    The people at the side scoffed at this fellow, and a kind-hearted disciple began to explain to him.


    "I heard that he is the future Holy Son of our sect. I don''t know how he came to be fighting with our Second Senior in the arena." Someone pointed at Wu Chen.


    "Hehe, of course it is because second senior is dissatisfied with the Holy Son. A Saint Child has appeared out of nowhere. Even I feel unhappy about this, not to mention second senior''s violent character." Someone on the side snickered.


    However, this kind of person was quickly besieged by some female disciples.


    "Our second senior brother and Wu Chen were just sparring friendly. What are you all thinking about?! It''s really filthy inside! No wonder you guys are not as beautiful as our family''s Wu Chen!" Some of the female disciples were well-informed. They knew that the winner''s name was Wu Chen, and even knew that the two of them were having a "friendly exchange".


    However, the female disciples were divided into two factions, one was still the Second Senior Brother who supported them, after all, with such a long relationship, it could not be decided easily, while the other faction directly supported Wu Chen who they had just met.


    After all, Wu Chen was prettier than Second Senior Brother and would inherit the position of the Holy Son in the future. It did not look like he was relying on his power to bully others, he suppressed Second Senior Brother in all aspects, why did they not support the even more outstanding Wu Chen?


    Men they can''t get, anyway.


    On the other hand, Wu Chen and Zheng Li who were standing on the stage, did not have the time to care about the matters below the stage.


    Wu Chen wanted to hone his cultivation for the past few days, and also show off his might so that he could claim the title of Blood Lotus Son more legitimately.


    Zheng Li wanted to defeat Wu Chen, and the worst case scenario would be that Wu Chen would lose a lot of face. This way, in the future, even if someone said that he could not compare to Wu Chen, he could retaliate that the Blood Lotus Son was only so-so.


    Zheng Li raised his finger in front of his chest and smirked: "Senior Brother Wu Chen, are you ready? I''m going to attack. "


    Putting his forefinger and thumb in front of his chest, a faint red light appeared in front of Zheng Li''s two fingers, looking extremely dangerous.


    Wu Chen had never seen such moves before, but it was clearly an ancient martial skill unique to the Blood Lotus Sect. Thinking about how Zheng Li was the grandson of the Great Clan Elder, so the martial skill he learnt must be extraordinary, Wu Chen secretly kept his guard up.


    Of course, as he thought about how he wanted to display his might, Wu Chen maintained his composure on the surface. With a light smile, his body did not move at all.


    "Bring it on."


    Wu Chen looked indifferent, as though he did not care about what he was doing.


    Sure enough, Zheng Li was shocked by Wu Chen''s attitude, and then his expression changed as he shouted: "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite!"


    "Floating Light Bloodshadow Sword!" Zheng Li shouted!


    The red light around his fingers started to shine even brighter, Zheng Li used his hand as a sword and rushed towards Wu Chen.


    "Hmph, to think that he would be so careless, to make me from the nourishing pulse rush up to him at the same time. With this kind of martial arts quality, to be able to harm Spirit Accumulation Realm, it must be spread around randomly by those elders in order to make him the Holy Son!"


    Zheng Li became ruthless and used his ultimate skill, the Floating Light Bloodshadow Sword.


    This sword technique was the strongest sword style in the Blood Lotus Sect, it was able to transform a sword into nine swords, and was also able to release bloody light, giving off an extremely powerful killing intent.


    Although he did not have any sharp swords to control, and was unable to unleash the full might of the sword technique, Zheng Li felt that just by using his fingers to wield the sword beams, he would be able to slash down the defenseless Wu Chen.


    When the spectators saw Zheng Li rushing to the front of the group but did not make a move, some of them exclaimed out loud.


    "What''s going on? Is that guy courting death? That''s second senior brother''s famous formation, the Floating Light Shadow Sword. With one sword strike, even steel would be able to penetrate through.


    "I am afraid it is not that simple, Wu Chen would not have made such a low level mistake." Elder Wen also frowned.


    Back then, when Wu Chen was able to dodge the blood imprint, there was no reason that he could not dodge Zheng Li''s sword move.


    Although Zheng Li''s Floating Bloody Shadow sword was fast, it wasn''t as good as his Spirit Accumulation Realm''s flying blood seal.


    However, at this time, Wu Chen, who was on the arena, did not have the slightest intention to dodge at all.

 C164

    "Still not dodging? Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?!" A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Zheng Li''s eyes as the sword beam in his hand ruthlessly pierced towards Wu Chen''s chest.


    "Thump!" A sound similar to hitting steel rang out.


    Zheng Li was startled, while the people below the stage started to shout, it was unknown if they were surprised that Zheng Li dared to take action, or if they were surprised by his technique, and were blocked by Wu Chen.


    "So that''s how it is, he has already mastered that ancient martial arts! It truly is worthy of being a Blood Lotus Body. " Elder Wen nodded, a look of satisfaction flashing through his eyes.


    It was the "universal blood armor" that they had all cultivated!


    What surprised them was not that, but the appearance of Wu Chen''s armor.


    Wu Chen''s body was currently surrounded by an illusory blood-red armor. The blood-red armor was filled with black markings, making the illusory blood armor seem as if it was flowing with flames.


    Most importantly, Wu Chen''s blood armor had covered Wu Chen''s entire body, which was the reason why all the elders were shocked.


    According to the explanation in the¡¶ universal blood armor¡·, each person''s blood armor was different, but the only thing they had in common was that the blood armor could not cover the entire surface of their body.


    And anything that was able to do so, unless it was the large success of the universal blood armor, would definitely have a flaw.


    Wu Chen''s body was completely wrapped up, without a single flaw. This was the sign of the universal blood armor reaching large success.


    But if the universal blood armor wanted to reach large success, then it would need the cultivation of Spirit Accumulation Realm, and furthermore, it had only been a short while since Wu Chen obtained this cultivation technique, and he had already reached large success.


    "Impossible, how can your universal blood armor be so strong!" Zheng Li was also filled with disbelief.


    The universal blood armor was a martial art of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, so the nourishing pulse was unable to display its full strength. Logically speaking, his Floating Light Blood Shadow should be able to pierce through any of the nourishing pulse''s universal blood armor.


    Zheng Li did not realise at this time that Wu Chen''s universal blood armor was flawless.


    "There are too many things in this world you don''t know." Wu Chen did not explain.


    A hint of a ghostly blue color appeared in his hand, carried with it a faint chill, and he pointed straight at Zheng Li''s chest.


    This was another ancient martial art he had comprehended in the past few days, the "Spirit Blood Sword"!


    However, the sword aura he had comprehended was somewhat different from the ones recorded in the secret manual. When he had used it, the color had also been a deep blue, as if the influence of the Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword had not been removed, which was why he had comprehended such a sword intent.


    Wu Chen also changed the name of the technique to fit the name, congealed blood sword.


    "Pfft!" Because of a great loss in his mind, Zheng Li had no time to dodge at all. He was directly hit by Wu Chen''s finger and spit out a mouthful of blood, fainting on the spot.


    "Li''er!" The Great Clan Elder rushed forward and hugged Zheng Li on the stage.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t use my full strength." Wu Chen withdrew his universal blood armor.


    After all, he had to use his Spirit Accumulation Realm to use a martial art, which consumed too much of his vital energy and blood. His current strength was not enough to support the universal blood armor for too long.


    "Li''er was wrong this time. I hope the Holy Son can forgive me." The Great Clan Elder examined Zheng Li''s body and discovered that he was alright. He was only unconscious, so he could not help but heave a sigh of relief and admire Wu Chen even more.


    It was just as the Black Fiend had said. Wu Chen was a smart guy, he wasn''t as reckless as the others of his age.


    "No worries, Zheng Li will spar with me. As the future Holy Son, I have the responsibility to teach him a lot." Wu Chen smiled.


    "Alright, but Zheng Li is unconscious, I have to take care of her more, and it just so happens that Sect Master is already in the hall, I will bring Zheng Li back to rest, you can go attend the disciple ceremony first." The Grand Elder said softly.


    He was anxious and wanted to check if there were any hidden injuries. Without waiting for Wu Chen''s reply, he flew across the stage with Zheng Li in his arms.


    "I didn''t expect I would win so easily." Below the stage, the ordinary disciples had stupefied looks on their faces.


    The universal blood armor that Wu Chen had used and the Blood Congealing Sword were both Spirit Accumulation Realm martial arts, and were not something that the most ordinary disciples of the nourishing pulse could come into contact with.


    After using so many of his martial arts, even if they had not learned it before, they still knew the name, but Wu Chen''s was different.


    Thus, in their eyes, this victory seemed extremely strange.


    However, those women who supported Wu Chen did not think so.


    "Hmph, if my second senior knew about Wu Chen''s strange martial arts, how could he have lost so quickly! Our second senior brother is very strong! " The female disciples who supported Zheng Li stood at the side to defend him, it was just that they were not confident enough.


    After all, Zheng Li did not know Wu Chen''s martial arts, and Wu Chen did not know Zheng Li''s martial arts either.


    But most of them were clearly not concerned with the outcome of the battle, but with Wu Chen''s potential.


    "Haha, as expected of the Blood Lotus Body, it is actually able to display the full mastery of the universal blood armor in the nourishing pulse!" The elders standing at the side gasped in amazement.


    The Cartoon Blood Armor, even if it was them, the elders of Spirit Accumulation Realm, none of them had reached the Large Success stage.


    Legend has it that Sect Master Cheng Dieyi has now reached the mastery stage, but no one has ever seen her before.


    "Thank you for your praise, Elders." Wu Chen jumped down the stage and smiled.


    His universal blood armor was of course not what everyone thought, reaching large success, it was as if his own Blood Lotus Body had displayed its abilities, and immediately simulated the technique to perfection.


    However, this would cause his blood and Qi to be consumed even more severely. That was why he had been able to quickly remove his Blood Armor on the stage.


    Otherwise, the domineering might of the blood armor would have even increased his image amongst the disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this here. Let''s return to the main hall first. Sect Master should be anxious by now." The Elder Wen interrupted the crowd.


    Seeing his smiling eyes, it was clear that Wu Chen''s performance made him extremely satisfied.


    "That''s true. We should hurry up and attend the ceremony. We shouldn''t let the Sect Leader get anxious." All the elders echoed his sentiments one after another.


    The Elder Wen was originally just like them, an ordinary elder. However, after finding the Blood Lotus Body, he had become a popular person in the Blood Lotus Sect, and even the sect master had high hopes for him.


    Now that the Great Clan Elder, who held the greatest authority, had left, only the Elder Wen had the most authority left, so everyone naturally followed his orders.


    Thus, the group of clan elders followed the Elder Wen and returned to the great hall. As for the ordinary disciples, although they were a bit confused, they still followed the elders as they headed towards the main hall. After all, they were here to participate in the Master''s disciple recruitment ceremony.

 C165

    Wu Chen followed the elders back to the great hall. Sure enough, Sect Master Chen Die Yi was already seated on the Palace Master''s seat, waiting for him.


    Cheng Dieyi, who was sitting on the sect master''s seat seemed to be wearing clothes that matched up with Wu Chen''s, but it was just a petite female version. The color was also blood-red and there was a sinister monster attached to it.


    After she was dressed in this set of clothes, it caused others to ignore her petite figure, making her look much more imposing.


    "Lord Sect Master." Other than Wu Chen, everyone in the hall paid their respects to Cheng Dieyi, showing their respect to the sect master.


    And because Wu Chen did not know the rules of the Blood Lotus Sect, he did not follow them to pay his respects.


    Cheng Dieyi sat in the main seat, and after seeing everyone complete their etiquette, she spoke with a serious expression.


    "Today, all the elders have been gathered here for only three reasons. One of them was to inform the elders that they had found the legendary Blood Lotus Body. Secondly, our sect will accept Wu Chen, who possesses a Blood Lotus Body, as our disciple. Thirdly, we will grant Wu Chen the title of our sect''s Blood Lotus Son. "


    "Do any of you have any objections?"


    Although Chen Die Yi''s body wasn''t big, when she became serious, she seemed full of dignity.


    "We have also heard of the matter that the Sect Master mentioned, and the fact that Wu Chen possessed the Blood Lotus Body has been verified. This matter has greatly benefited our Blood Lotus Sect, so we, the elders, have no objections as well." Elder Wen echoed from below.


    The other elders also said, "That''s right, Blood Lotus Body is indeed our sect''s number one Sacred Body, to actually be able to practice Spirit Accumulation Realm cultivation methods to the large success stage with the help of the nourishing pulse. It truly is worthy of being the legendary Sacred Body that is able to reach the dharma state. Sect Master finding Blood Lotus Body is truly our sect''s great fortune. "


    Seeing that the Great Elder was not around, the elders present all stood on the Great Sect''s side.


    Although the Blood Lotus Sect was not the sect master''s word, the ones opposing the sect master were usually the Great Elder. Since the Great Elder was not around, all of the elders present naturally obeyed the sect master''s orders.


    "Since none of the elders have any objections, then we will pass. Wu Chen, you should also prepare to begin taking in disciples." Seeing that everyone submitted, Cheng Dieyi''s heart was filled with joy, the corners of her mouth forming a smile.


    After all, this was the Great Hall of the sect. Even though it was a ceremony held by the sect master to acknowledge him as his master, it was not too complicated. At this point, Wu Chen was giving Cheng Dieyi a cup of tea, which could be considered as taking her as her master.


    "Master, please have some tea." Wu Chen picked up the teacup that he had prepared earlier and respectfully walked in front of Cheng Dieyi.


    Although Cheng Dieyi looked petite, her strength at least had Spirit Accumulation Realm and she was even the sect master of a Blood Lotus Sect.


    "Yes." Cheng Dieyi accepted the tea, opened the teacup and took a sip. As such, the master-disciple relationship between the two had already been set.


    "As your master''s first disciple, I don''t have anything good to give you, so I''ll give you the spirit sword that my master gave me when I was young as a defense." After drinking the tea, Cheng Dieyi took out a spirit sword that was wrapped in a blood red sword sheath and handed it over to Wu Chen.


    "This sword is called the Profound Capital. I heard that it came from time immemorial and has killed Longwu Realm before. Of course, this sword does not have such power, so this might just be a rumor. But even when you reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm, the profound practitioners were still considered rare, so back then, I relied on this sword to greatly defeat three people with spiritual accumulation. " When Cheng Dieyi gifted out the Xuandu Sword, a trace of nostalgia flashed across her eyes.


    "Thank you, Master." Wu Chen received the sword honestly.


    Back then when Zhou Xun was fighting with Huo Feng, the sword in his hand was a Spirit Sword, he had displayed the might of his Spirit Accumulation Realm when using the Astral Sword Art, causing Huo Feng to have no choice but to retreat.


    From this, it could be seen how powerful the spirit sword was.


    At this time, all of the elders in the hall looked at the Xuandu Sword in Wu Chen''s hand and exclaimed out loud.


    "That Xuandu Sword is a spirit sword. When fighting with it, it is equivalent to half the help of a Spirit Accumulation Realm expert, yet Sect Master gave this sword to Wu Chen so easily.


    "Giving the Profound Turtle Sword to Wu Chen is indeed surprising, but with Sect Master''s strength, you don''t need the sword anymore." However, understanding flashed through Elder Wen''s eyes.


    During the past few days of interaction with the sect master, he had already sensed that the sect master''s strength had increased by another step, at least half a step into the Longwu, and indeed, he did not need this sword.


    And after that, Wu Chen had to leave the sect, go to the Forest City, and give the sword to Wu Chen for protection.


    Although he knew the reason in his heart, his heart was still burning with passion. It had to be known that this sword was equivalent to half of his Spirit Accumulation Realm, so even Spirit Accumulation Realm could not underestimate this sword.


    If he was like this, then what about everyone else on the field?


    The eyes of the Eldest Senior Brother and the Third Junior Brother lit up with fire, especially the Third Junior Brother. He was already a sword fanatic, and seeing such a treasured sword today, his eyes no longer had their usual coldness.


    "A treasured sword is a gift to heroes. I believe that with your talent in the Blood Lotus Body s, you will not disgrace this sword." Cheng Dieyi did not care about the commotion below as an elder, and instead spoke to Wu Chen intentionally.


    After all, she was his first disciple, and even if it was just for Wu Chen''s talent, Cheng Dieyi still cared a little about him.


    "I will not disappoint you, Master." Wu Chen said somewhat gratefully.


    From the various elders'' mouths, he could already tell that this spirit sword was not ordinary, and seemed to be even stronger than the spirit sword Zhou Xun used that day.


    This also gave Wu Chen a bit more goodwill and a sense of belonging to the Blood Lotus Sect to this cheap master of his.


    No matter what, he was saved by the elder of Mount Wudang and such a precious treasure was given to him.


    Wu Chen was also not a cold person, if there was a chance in the future, he would definitely do his best to repay them.


    The Blood Lotus Son did not only represent this identity. He also represented the obligations that he had to fulfill.


    Since ancient times, no matter how much power one had, they had to fulfill a lot of obligations. If one wanted to become a Blood Lotus Son, they must obtain benefits and not fulfill their own obligations.


    And the obligations that Blood Lotus Son had to pay were often more important than the other disciples.

 C166

    "I do." Wu Chen answered without the slightest hesitation.


    Didn''t he have to busy himself for so long just for this title?


    After all, the title of Blood Lotus Son was worth a hundred points of luck value, equivalent to ten normal missions.


    "Very well, take a drop of blood from your fingertip and pour it into this jade stone. In the future, you will be the Holy Son of my Blood Lotus Sect." Seeing that Wu Chen had agreed, Cheng Dieyi took out a white jade from her chest.


    The jade was shaped like a lotus, its entire white surface devoid of any impurities.


    "What is this? Why is there blood on it?" Wu Chen was a little stunned.


    He could not think of any use of a drop of blood on it.


    "This is a secret treasure of my Blood Lotus Sect, it can record a person''s identity and information. As long as you drip blood on it, it will certify that you are a member of my Blood Lotus Sect, and this rule was passed down from the ancient times, only people with a Successor Disciple or above will have the right to drip their blood on it." Cheng Dieyi earnestly explained.


    Although she did not know what it would be used for, but since the ancient times, Cheng Dieyi did not want to change it.


    "Alright then." Wu Chen bit his own fingertip, then dripped his blood on the jade lotus.


    "Hua!"


    As soon as the blood touched the jade lotus, the white jade lotus began to emit a red light. Then, the light faded away, and the entire jade lotus turned blood-red.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Chen was shocked by the change.


    He couldn''t have broken this secret treasure, right?


    "Rest assured, everyone is like this. Soon, the jade lotus will return to its original form. Back then, I was also shocked by it the first time." Cheng Dieyi laughed.


    "Just what is this thing?" Wu Chen shook his head, and looked around curiously.


    The white jade absorbed a drop of blood and turned red. This was a bit beyond his knowledge, even though his knowledge had been destroyed time and time again since he got the system.


    "Alright, stop caring about that. After you drip your blood, you will be the Holy Son of my Blood Lotus Sect. Don''t give up your status." Cheng Dieyi instructed.


    "I understand." Wu Chen nodded, but she was still a little curious about the jade lotus, as she felt that it might have some hidden dangers.


    At that moment, the system made another sound.


    "Ding! Congratulations to host for obtaining a title, Blood Lotus Son." The reward was 100 points of luck value. After that, he would work harder and obtain a better title. Additionally, your luck value has reached 100 points. Do you want to start the lottery now? "


    "No!" Wu Chen silently said in his heart.


    There were still so many people on the field, he didn''t want to draw here.


    "Alright, it''s time for me to go into closed door cultivation. If there''s anything, go find the Elder Wen or the Black Fiend. It''s obvious that they can help me deal with most of the matters within the bell." Cheng Dieyi didn''t even need to shoulder the responsibilities of her Master and directly let Wu Chen live.


    "Master, I understand." Wu Chen said as if he was a good disciple, which made Cheng Dieyi feel ashamed.


    "This is the note for me breaking through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm. Take a look." In order to make up for the guilt in his heart, Cheng Dieyi took out a book from her chest.


    "Thank you, Master." Wu Chen nodded and accepted the gift.


    Actually, Wu Chen didn''t have any complaints either. After all, he was leaving the Blood Lotus Sect tomorrow and was going back to the Forest City.


    However, he really needed a note to break through to the spiritual accumulation, and it was even given to him by his master in name, so he accepted it without any trace of politeness.


    "Then, I''ll leave first." After that, without waiting for Wu Chen to say anything, Cheng Dieyi walked out of the hall alone.


    Of course, all the elders also bowed towards Cheng Dieyi. They were a little speechless when they saw Wu Chen and felt that the Blood Lotus Sect''s respect and etiquette towards the sect master was a little over the top.


    "Haha, holy son Wu Chen, the sect master really dotes on you, to think that you would be the one to get the Profound Meteor Sword." After Cheng Dieyi left, Black Fiend walked over to Wu Chen''s side and patted his shoulder.


    "I also did not expect to get such a precious gift, thank you for your kindness!" Wu Chen did not mind the Black Fiend''s intimacy.


    The Black Fiend was clearly of the same line as his master Cheng Dieyi, and had even directly called Wu Chen his holy son, showing its support for Wu Chen.


    Seeing that, the other elders also came forward to congratulate Wu Chen.


    "Haha, Saint Child Wu Chen is truly a rare talent, especially after being paired with a Xuandu Sword, I''m afraid his strength is already enough to bear the weight of an average Spirit Accumulation Realm. In the future, he will definitely become an indispensable pillar of our Blood Lotus Sect, and in the future, he will even need to lead our Blood Lotus Sect''s development."


    The praises given to the elders, each more obvious than the last, made Wu Chen feel a little embarrassed.


    In actuality, if Wu Chen was only a Holy Son, they would not have praised him so much. However, Wu Chen''s master was still the sect master.


    For elders who did not have any power, if they wanted to obtain power, they would have to obtain it from the sect master and the Great Clan Elder. And those two people obviously weren''t people who would give power so easily, which was why they came to find Wu Chen.


    "Heh, it''s really realistic." Xue Minghui shook his head in disappointment as he saw the elders surrounding Wu Chen.


    It was hoped that a portion of these people were standing by his side, merely for the sake of him becoming Sect Master in the future. Now that he no longer had any possibility of becoming Sect Master, these people turned to Wu Chen''s side.


    Although he already knew the true appearances of these people, they were abandoned so quickly and he still felt very disappointed.


    In his life, the sword was the most important thing. What interested him the most wasn''t his sword energy, but that Xuandu Sword.


    "Haha, I''ve paid so much for the sect and that position, how can I be willing to accept that?" Xue Minghui gave a deep glance at Wu Chen before he turned around and left as well.


    After fighting with Zheng Li for such a long time, the person who knew him the most was only Zheng Li.


    "Elders, if you keep praising me, I''ll fly into the sky." Wu Chen was surrounded by praise, and felt very embarrassed.


    "Haha, no need for that. We are only speaking the truth." These elders did not have any bottom lines, they all hoped that Wu Chen would remember him.


    Alright, stop talking, what are you guys doing? Those who know you are elders of Blood Lotus Sect, it is as if you do not recognize me! The Elder Wen interrupted from the side.


    He did not want the Blood Lotus Body that he found with much effort to be blown away by these people.


    "That''s right. Elders, pay attention to your image!" Wu Chen agreed as he turned around and used his Azure Dragon Step and ran out of the hall.


    The Azure Dragon Step''s speed was extremely fast, and when these elders saw that Wu Chen had disappeared, they could only sigh, not waste time chasing after him.


    Wu Chen''s actions had already expressed his attitude.

 C167

    On the morning of the second day, after Wu Chen bid his farewell to the Elder Wen, he began his journey back to the Forest City.


    Although the Blood Lotus Sect had a lot of ancient martial arts resources, the most important person for Wu Chen was still in the Forest City.


    Aunt Li''s condition was still being treated, and because she had been sick for a very long time, she needed a long period of time to recuperate, while Huang Xiaoxiao had been taking care of her by her side the entire time. Once Wu Chen left, only the two of them were left in Blood Lotus Sect, an orphan and a widow.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen had greeted the Elder Wen before, so he believed that he wouldn''t make things difficult for them.


    After all, his identity was still that of the Blood Lotus Sect''s Holy Son, and his identity was only second to the Sect Master''s. Thus, he was slightly relieved when he entrusted the safety of Huang Xiaoxiao and Yue Yang to the Elder Wen.


    "Ai, I''m finally back." Wu Chen stretched and laid on the bed that he hadn''t been to for a long time.


    The distance between River City and himself was not too far. Today, merely a city away, and not even one morning by train, Wu Chen arrived home.


    "Mom and Dad are still working. I suddenly have nothing to do." Lying on the bed, Wu Chen stared blankly at the ceiling.


    "Looks like I can only go to school first." After being stunned for a while, Wu Chen flipped over and jumped up from the bed.


    He hadn''t gone to school in the past two weeks. Fortunately, the Mentor was very helpful and gave him leave, so it wasn''t considered as a truant.


    When he arrived at the school, it was already the second class in the afternoon. Coincidentally, it was still after class time when he arrived at the classroom.


    He looked over to where Lin Jiajia was lying on his seat whispering to Zhou Ziyu.


    Especially Zhou Ziyu, she was actually talking to Lin Jiajia with her eyes closed.


    "Hey, did you miss me?" Wu Chen didn''t let them discover him as he sneakily walked closer and gently patted the table.


    "Yi, you''re Wu Chen, why are you back?" Lin Jiajia looked up and said with a hint of surprise.


    "Ha, you want to lie to me again?" Zhou Ziyu still had her eyes closed, and gently shook her head.


    "I''m not lying to you, this time Wu Chen really came back." If it was not because he realized that it was very unladylike lying on the ground, Lin Jiajia would blush and sit up straight.


    "Ahem, it''s really me." Wu Chen coughed lightly with a smile on his face.


    It was clear that Lin Jiajia had once used "Wu Chen is back", this trick had fooled Zhou Ziyu, and Zhou Ziyu had even foolishly believed this.


    Just like a wolf coming, and this time Wu Chen had really come back.


    "Hey, Wu Chen!" Zhou Ziyu also opened her eyes and saw Wu Chen.


    "Didn''t you say you only went for a week? It''s been two weeks now! " Upon seeing Wu Chen, Zhou Ziyu''s expression became joyous, and she immediately complained.


    She could guess what Wu Chen was planning to do, probably because of the Zhou Family. After all, it was because Wu Chen had met with the Zhou Family before he left that she was a little worried.


    Initially, I had even wanted to call to ask you about it, but in the end, Zhou Ziyu even stopped me from doing so! "She also said that she might implicate you, but I don''t know why, but just by making a phone call, she could implicate you." Lin Jiajia grumbled from the side.


    "Haha, there was an emergency at that time." Wu Chen said somewhat absent-mindedly.


    Even if he had called, he would not have answered the call. However, after going to the Blood Lotus Sect, he had already become relaxed. However, at that time, he was too engrossed in his cultivation and had forgotten about the matter of making a phone call.


    "What the hell did you go to Beijing for? You can''t even make a phone call?" Lin Jiajia asked suspiciously.


    In her eyes, Wu Chen was no longer an ordinary person. Previously, Wu Chen actually killed Song Fei for him, it was fortunate that the Lin Family reacted quickly, and before the Song Family could react, they had already engulfed the Song Family.


    This was why they did not send anyone to investigate Song Fei''s death.


    "Oh, I''m just going there to do someone a favor." After Wu Chen finished speaking, he looked at Zhou Ziyu.


    Now, the Zhou family would no longer force Zhou Ziyu to return. As long as they treated her illness, Zhou Ziyu would be like a normal girl.


    "Hmm, why are you looking at me like that!" Zhou Ziyu shyly stared at Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen''s gaze was too direct, causing her to feel a little shy.


    "Of course it''s because you look good that I''m looking at you. It''s been so long since I''ve seen you, and you''re still not allowing me to look at you properly." Wu Chen acted like he was wronged.


    "Smooth talker!" Zhou Ziyu retorted, but in her heart, she felt joy.


    "Haha." Wu Chen chuckled, but his mind was focused on the system.


    "System, I need to use 100 points of luck value to increase the chance of extracting an item that can heal Zhou Ziyu''s Tiger Kill."


    "Ding! Confirmed 100 points of luck value have been used to extract the cure for Tiger Demon. Do you wish to draw it?"


    "Yes sir!" Wu Chen nodded fiercely.


    If he relied on these hundred points, perhaps he would be able to reach Spirit Accumulation Realm. However, he felt that his current strength was enough for now.


    So he was already a little impatient to cure Zhou Ziyu, eager to see her smile even more.


    "Ding! Congratulations to host on successfully drawing the spiritual energy recovery solution." Item Effect: After using it, you will be able to gradually restore the Earth''s spiritual energy to the ancient era over time. "


    "Hmm? What is the relationship between the restoration of spiritual energy back in the ancient times and the evil tiger?! " Wu Chen saw that when the System said that the extraction was successful, the only result was the Spiritual Qi Recovery Liquid.


    Even though the Spiritual Qi Recovery Liquid looked very high and mighty, it had nothing to do with Tiger Kill! Wu Chen wanted to let Zhou Ziyu be healthy!


    "Host, don''t get too excited. The system determined that the reason that natural tiger bane users die is because natural tiger bane s automatically absorb spirit energy to cultivate their physique. In modern times, due to the lack of nature''s spirit energy, Tiger Demons will extract their own lifespan. Therefore, as long as the amount of spirit energy can increase, the natural tiger bane users will not die prematurely like right now. " The System''s explanation was very clear.


    At this time, Wu Chen remembered that someone had once told him that natural tiger bane was a cultivation talent that everyone seized during the Primordial Era.


    "Eh, my apologies, System, I wronged you. However, that is to say, Zhou Ziyu will not live past the age of 20 like the natural tiger bane users from before." Wu Chen said excitedly in his heart.


    "Host, I''ve already said it once. Please don''t ask me to repeat it again." The System said coldly.


    "Yeah, I''m a bit too excited, but how do I use this Spiritual Qi Recovery Liquid?" Wu Chen calmed his emotions.


    "I just need to retrieve it from the System Dimension." The System replied coldly once again before disappearing.

 C168

    After hearing the system say how to use it, Wu Chen immediately took out the Spirit Qi Recovery Liquid.


    "BOOM!"


    It was as if a loud bell suddenly rang beside Wu Chen''s ears, causing his mind to go blank.


    "Wu Chen, Wu Chen, what''s wrong with you? You haven''t spoken for so long!" Lin Jiajia saw that Wu Chen had not moved, and extended her hand to wake him up.


    "Eh, it''s nothing. I was distracted just now." Wu Chen shook his head, removing the bell from his head.


    "How about what?" Zhou Ziyu shook her head strangely.


    "How does your body feel?" Wu Chen asked like an idiot.


    "What are you doing? To ask someone else this kind of question! " Lin Jiajia slapped him with a bit of a blush.


    "Eh? Now that you mention it, I really feel like my body has become a lot more relaxed." Zhou Ziyu shook her arm suspiciously.


    "Weird, I didn''t feel that way before, why do you feel it when you say so!" Zhou Ziyu stood up, waved her powerful fist, and looked at Wu Chen with a puzzled expression.


    "Haha, it''s good to have some feeling." Wu Chen, however, did not answer Zhou Ziyu''s question. Taking a deep breath, he indeed felt that the blood vitality in his body had to be slightly strengthened.


    "Spiritual Qi recovery?" Wu Chen''s eyes gradually lit up.


    The loud sound seemed to have activated some kind of switch, and the amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the air increased by a lot before slowing down.


    According to the system, the current spiritual energy would gradually recover to an ancient level. Didn''t that mean that the ancient martial arts realms could be reached one by one?


    Entry level, Pulse Nurturing, spiritual accumulation, and Longwu; these were the highest realms that could be reached from the lowest to the highest in modern times.


    As long as a sect or clan had Longwu Realm, they would have the qualifications to enter into top families or sects. However, the average power would only have Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Even the current Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect had not reached the Longwu Realm yet.


    However, the realms of the ancient era were different.


    Because of the spirit energy, cultivation in the ancient era was much simpler. Above Longwu, there was also true astral realm.


    Furthermore, from his knowledge of Ancient Martial Arts, he understood that Spirit Accumulation Realm could live up to 150 years old and Longwu Realm could live up to 300 years old.


    If his spirit energy had recovered to the Primordial Era, then Wu Chen would think that he could live for a few hundred years.


    And amongst the top powers, some of the hidden Longwu Realm experts had also noticed the change in the world''s spirit energy.


    Zhou family, ancestral home.


    An old man with a head full of white hair suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Is this because the concentration of spiritual energy has increased?" The old man''s tone was somewhat strange.


    He did not hear the knocking, but he could feel the rise in the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    When he reached the modern age, although he did not say that all of the spirit energy had disappeared, there was still not much left. As a Longwu Realm, he felt even more deeply about the thinning of the spirit energy.


    Originally, Longwu Realm could normally live up to three hundred years old, but right now, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was extremely thin. Longwu Realm users had to use up a lot of Spiritual Qi in order to guarantee that they could live up to three hundred years.


    This was also the reason why Longwu Realm had not made a move in recent years. It was because they did not only focus on spirit energy every single time, but also on their own lifespan.


    But now, he felt the concentration of spiritual energy suddenly rise before slowing down. Although it wasn''t to the point where he could use it normally, he didn''t need to constantly absorb spiritual energy to ensure his longevity.


    He did not need to keep cultivating to extend his lifespan in order to protect the Zhou family, so he would have more time to do other things.


    When the old man of the Zhou family opened his eyes, the other four great families felt the change in the spiritual energy.


    "Seriously, the heavens won''t kill me!" The ancestor''s residence suddenly let out a loud laugh.


    When he was young, he did not know the limits of heaven and earth, and had fought with other Longwu Realm before. Even though he won in the end, his own spirit energy was not enough to sustain three hundred years of longevity.


    However, he didn''t expect that the spiritual energy would rise today. That way, he could recover a bit more and live a bit longer to protect the Huang Family for a longer period of time.


    At this moment, all of the Longwu Realm users woke up from their cultivation and issued a series of orders to their own disciples.


    After all, spiritual energy was floating above the ground, so they had to seize the opportunity.


    Blood Lotus Sect, the secret room.


    Although her strength hadn''t reached Longwu Realm, she had also reached half step into Longwu, and was only a step away from reaching Longwu Realm.


    However, the spiritual energy in the modern world was sparse. This distance was akin to falling from the sky. This time, he wanted to forcefully break through.


    And now, with the sudden increase in her spiritual energy, she naturally sensed it as well, which increased her chances of breaking through.


    On the other side, Forest City was a senior, third year and eighth class.


    Wu Chen sat on his seat and silently cultivated blood lotus phase. Of course, he did not transform at this time, but simply absorbed the yin element spiritual energy s from the heaven and earth, and moved their blood and energy.


    The recovery of the spirit energy did not last long, but Wu Chen could already feel the change.


    He had originally planned to break through spiritual accumulation within a month, but now, he was afraid that he would not even need a week to do so.


    Furthermore, the concentration of spiritual energy would only get higher and higher. The further one cultivated, the easier it would be, and the structure of the entire world would also change.


    The recovery of spiritual energy was a good thing for martial artists like them. The easier their cultivation was, the stronger their strength would become.


    If a simple Spirit Accumulation Realm was enough to block a bullet in one''s hand, a normal small-sized firearm would not be able to cause any harm to it. But once it reached the Longwu Realm, how terrifying would its individual strength be?


    Especially when strength and status did not match, there would definitely be a riot and there would definitely be people who would be harmed in the future.


    In short, there would be a series of troubles.


    However, if this goes on, the number of people willing to practice martial arts will increase, and the number of martial artists will also increase. Although there are thresholds for ancient martial arts, but there will always be people who will reveal it for various benefits.


    "Sigh, what use is there for me to think so much now? I should first increase my strength to the Spirit Accumulation Realm." Wu Chen shook his head, no longer thinking about those complicated questions.

 C169

    On the second day of spiritual energy recovery.


    Wu Chen woke up early and after feeling it for a while, the concentration of spirit energy in the air increased a little more.


    Maybe it was because the recovery time of the spirit energy was still short, but Forest City was still the same. Besides the air being fresher, there were no other changes.


    After arriving at the classroom, as there were no classes, the class was still noisy.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know why our dihydrazine was howling at the moon all of a sudden, but after howling for an entire night, I wasn''t able to sleep well yesterday." The student sitting in front of Wu Chen complained to his tablemate.


    "Really? The dihydrazine can howl like a wolf? Are you kidding me? " His tablemate obviously didn''t believe him.


    "Why would I lie to you? If you don''t believe me, just look at my eyes. They are full of dark circles!" Seeing that his tablemate didn''t believe him, the student angrily took off his glasses.


    Looking at his tablemate, the dark circles around his eyes were indeed very heavy! But it was impossible to make her believe that the dihydrazine could howl like a wolf.


    When the student saw that his tablemate didn''t believe him, he angrily put on his glasses.


    After that, the two of them continued to quarrel for a while before making peace.


    After Wu Chen looked at it from the side, he somewhat believed in the bespectacled woman.


    It was not only because she looked similar, but also because Wu Chen knew that the recovery of the spirit energy was not only useful to humans.


    In the ancient era, there were many types of greater demons, but they were never seen before in the modern world.


    "Could it be that the dihydrazine is also a demon beast?" Wu Chen shook his head, removing the strange illusions in his mind.


    It was probably just a spiritual energy recovery that triggered a certain beastly nature of the dihydrazine. If he had the time today, he would go and take a look and get rid of it, just in case he hurt someone.


    Wu Chen sat on his seat and slowly cultivated the blood lotus phase.


    He predicted that he was about to reach Spirit Accumulation Realm in six days, and after reading the notes on his master Cheng Dieyi''s breakthrough, he also gained some knowledge on breaking through Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Furthermore, it was still a Blood Lotus Body, so it should be easier to breakthrough.


    "Hey, Wu Chen, you came so early today. Crap, if I knew you would have brought me breakfast yesterday!" As Zhou Ziyu sat on her seat, she suddenly thought of something delicious and started drooling.


    "En, delicious food. Don''t think about it anymore, I have more important things to do." Wu Chen chuckled.


    Zhou Ziyu who had recovered from his illness was still the Zhou Ziyu of before, a glutton who only knew how to eat.


    "What is it? It''s even more important than eating good food?" Zhou Ziyu''s face was a little indignant. To her, there was nothing more important than eating.


    "Do you want to know? I can tell you, but first you have to answer one of my questions. " Wu Chen leaned towards Zhou Ziyu, his expression was serious.


    "What problem?" Zhou Ziyu also wanted to act like Wu Chen was serious, with her wooden face and two pairs of big eyes, looking like a dead fish.


    However, Zhou Ziyu''s face was very cute, her skin was white, and doing such a stiff action was actually a little funny.


    "Heh." Wu Chen could not help but chuckle, seeing that Zhou Ziyu''s expression changed, she immediately said: "I am just asking if you have any thoughts of returning to the Zhou Mansion."


    "Hey, what Zhou family?" Zhou Ziyu played dumb.


    "Stop pretending, I already knew that you were a member of the Zhou family in the capital city. Moreover, you were their eldest miss, but because of natural tiger bane, you came here." Wu Chen looked at Zhou Ziyu, and said word by word. "But I have to tell you now, the density of spirit energy in this world is rising. Your natural tiger bane is not a weakness right now, but a virtue that countless people want.


    "The density of the world''s spirit energy has risen, what does that mean?" Zhou Ziyu pursed her lips, did not answer Wu Chen''s question, and instead asked another one.


    "Your natural tiger bane was originally a superb talent for cultivating martial arts. It can absorb spirit energy without needing to cultivate and change your body. However, because the spiritual energy in the modern world is weak and unable to meet the requirements of your body, you will die at around the age of 20. Furthermore, the concentration of Spiritual Qi has increased over the past few days. The Tiger Kill on your body has already absorbed enough Spiritual Qi and will no longer be able to squeeze you out. Wu Chen earnestly explained for her.


    He wanted to explain to Zhou Ziyu that if she chose to return to the Zhou Clan, then Wu Chen would have to respect her decision.


    If Zhou Ziyu chose to stay, Wu Chen would teach her the ancient arts of the Blood Lotus Sect.


    The safety of normal people was no longer guaranteed. For the sake of Zhou Ziyu''s safety, she could not let Zhou Ziyu continue this process without any precautions.


    If she went to the Zhou family, then the Zhou family would definitely protect Zhou Ziyu well. If they chose to stay, then Wu Chen would protect her well. This way, Zhou Ziyu would be able to protect herself even after meeting scum like Chen Yongxiong and Zhao Hai.


    "How do you know so much?" Zhou Ziyu looked at Wu Chen with a complicated expression.


    Previously, when Wu Chen went to the capital, she already knew that Wu Chen understood her identity, but she never expected that he even knew about the matters regarding natural tiger bane, and even gave her a solution to resolve it.


    "No wonder. I feel that my body has become a lot more relaxed these few days. So it''s because of the recovery of my spiritual energy!" Zhou Ziyu suddenly laughed and said to herself.


    "That''s right. With the recovery of spiritual energy, it will become easier and easier to train in the martial arts. With more and more ancient martial artists, the lives of ordinary people will become more and more precarious. Do you want to go back to the Zhou Mansion?" Wu Chen was very clear.


    Even though Wu Chen''s strength was enough to protect Zhou Ziyu, he couldn''t constantly watch over his, and there would always be times when he wouldn''t be able to see his.


    Right now, the spiritual energy recovery had just started. Although the ancient warriors would increase their strength, they wouldn''t be too many, so they were temporarily safe. However, the safest place was still the Zhou family.


    "Wu Chen, what are you guys chatting about here?" Lin Jiajia suddenly jumped over from the side.


    "We''re talking about martial arts. What do you think? Do you want to learn? I''ll teach you!" Seeing her coming over, Wu Chen also revealed a smile.


    Lin Jiajia was the daughter of a wealthy man in the Forest City, he had never interacted with the Paleo-Martial World and did not have any backers in the Paleo-Martial World. Therefore, he could only teach her martial arts and protect her by herself, rather than feeling conflicted like Zhou Ziyu.


    "Martial arts, is the same as you..." Lin Jiajia suddenly covered her mouth and looked at Zhou Ziyu.


    Zhou Ziyu did not know about the time Wu Chen saved her, and Lin Jiajia did not want Zhou Ziyu to know about it either.


    "That''s right, that''s the skill I used to defeat those three old men." Wu Chen didn''t think too much and said directly.

 C170

    "What three old men, did you not tell me anything between you three?" Zhou Ziyu pouted unhappily.


    It had clearly been three people since the start, yet Wu Chen and Lin Jiajia had their own little secret. Zhou Ziyu was a little jealous.


    "Ah, no, no, Wu Chen must have remembered wrongly." Lin Jiajia immediately waved her hand to deny it.


    No girl wanted others to know that they had been kidnapped by bandits before, so Lin Jiajia was no exception.


    "Really?" Zhou Ziyu squinted her eyes and looked at Wu Chen, as if she was angry without telling me.


    "Hmm, no. It''s just that three old men came to challenge me, only to be sent flying. You know, I''m very strong!" Wu Chen took a strong stance.


    He also understood that Lin Jiajia did not want others to know about this matter and quickly changed her words.


    "Oh, so that''s the case!" Zhou Ziyu did not believe it, but since the two did not want to say it, she did not force them.


    "Speaking of which, you still haven''t answered my question. Do you still want to go back to the Zhou Mansion?" Wu Chen changed from defending to attacking, changing the topic of Lin Jiajia.


    "I want to stay here. Even if the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth rises, aren''t you still there to accompany me?" Zhou Ziyu pondered for a moment, and said seriously.


    "If that''s the case, then after school, you should learn some martial arts with Lin Jiajia. You should at least have the strength to protect yourself." The corner of Wu Chen''s mouth curved into a smile. In fact, he was a little reluctant to part with Zhou Ziyu as well.


    "Sigh, why did you want to learn martial arts?" Lin Jiajia didn''t know about the recovery of the Heaven and Earth Qi, you don''t understand why Wu Chen insisted on asking them to practice martial arts.


    Thus, Wu Chen repeated the matter of the spiritual energy recovery to Lin Jiajia.


    "That''s it. In the future, I will be stronger and stronger. Even if it''s just for self-protection, I will still need to practice more martial arts." Wu Chen explained to Lin Jiajia.


    At this moment, the System spoke up again.


    "Ding ¡­ opened chain quest, generation after generation of master teachers." Description: Every disciple is rewarded with 10 points of luck value. Every time a disciple breaks through, the reward is 10 points of luck value. If the disciple doesn''t break through within 3 years, the reward will be cancelled. The current number of disciples is one, Zhou Shiyu (Realm: Entry), reward twenty points of Luck, I hope the host will work harder. "


    Wu Chen was stunned after receiving all the information in his mind.


    "This mission of the first generation master teacher is really bizarre. If one is able to accept a disciple, he would be able to earn ten points of Luck. From the looks of it, there isn''t a limit. Wouldn''t he be able to earn points?"


    "Wu Chen, what are you thinking? We all agree to practice martial arts. After all, if what you say is true, then there might be some dangers. Lin Jiajia did not know that Wu Chen was looking at the system''s message and was still shaking his arm.


    Lin Jiajia was the person who had experienced the most. Even if she hadn''t recovered her spiritual energy previously, she had encountered two particularly great dangers due to various reasons. It was fortunate that Wu Chen had to save her every single time, otherwise, could she still be here right now?


    "Yes, I understand. As expected of people, don''t be too greedy." Wu Chen said in his heart.


    The system obviously wouldn''t leave him with such a big opening for him to farm points. The System also said that this quest was a serial quest. Presumably, if he were to randomly accept a disciple without teaching, there would be a penalty for the next phase of the quest.


    After all, the name of this mission was Master Teacher. If he wanted to become a Master Teacher, he would have to make a request of his disciple''s results.


    "Hey, did you hear me?" Lin Jiajia looked at Wu Chen, who seemed to be in a trance again, and said helplessly.


    "Of course I did. Why don''t we go practice martial arts together after school? But we still have to wait for a few more days. I still have some things to prepare." Wu Chen nodded.


    Although he was immersed in the system''s space, he could still hear the sounds coming from outside.


    "Sigh, I still need to prepare something, fine, and I will also need to prepare." Lin Jiajia stood up and pulled Zhou Ziyu to her seat. It was obvious that the two girls had some private matters to discuss with each other, so Wu Chen didn''t want to hear about it.


    "What are you guys preparing, and why are you running so fast?" Wu Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    In fact, if Wu Chen wanted to hear it, he would have been able to do so with his hearing. However, he would not do such an eavesdropping thing.


    Furthermore, he was indeed thinking about how to teach Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia martial arts in the future.


    He wanted to give the blood lotus phase to the two girls. As the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect, he had the qualifications to do so.


    It''s just that Zhou Ziyu had natural tiger bane, so her aptitude was definitely sufficient. However, Wu Chen was not certain of Lin Jiajia''s aptitude, so he would still need to observe for a few more days before considering whether or not he should give the blood lotus phase to Lin Jiajia.


    After all, the blood lotus phase was a cultivation technique to eat. If Lin Jiajia''s talent was not good, then he would let her practice this technique, but it would be impossible for her to succeed, so he might as well find a normal cultivation technique for her to practice.


    Furthermore, Wu Chen still needed to organize his own cultivation technique and think about how to teach his two disciples.


    "And also, there''s that little guy Zhou Shiyu, her progress should also increase a bit. It''s been a while since I''ve seen her, I wonder what kind of expression that little guy will have when she sees me." Wu Chen chuckled.


    The reason that Zhou Shiyu had become his disciple was so that he could learn martial arts from him, and so that she could float and float in the sky. Coincidentally, she had given the Azure Dragon Step to her this time, although she could not float and float around, but after mastering it, she could still find a similar effect, so she was not lying to Zhou Shiyu.


    Furthermore, Zhou Shiyu had experienced a lot of medicine bath for marrow cleansing, so her natural talent should be better. She should also teach her the blood lotus phase now.


    Not long after, it was time for class again, while Wu Chen was secretly cultivating his blood lotus phase, not in the mood to listen.


    To reach Spirit Accumulation Realm as soon as possible, he would be able to ensure his safety as soon as possible. To put aside things like studying for now.


    "There are still five days left, and I should be able to attempt to break through spiritual accumulation. Hopefully, I can succeed in breaking through once, otherwise, I will be left behind in this battle to seize the initiative." Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    Right now, he had just been awarded twenty points of luck value by the system. If he used it, he might even directly reach the Spirit Accumulation Realm if he was lucky.


    He could achieve Spirit Accumulation Realm on his own. It would be better to save up some luck value for now, and wait for the collective draw for Spirit Accumulation Realm. Only then would he be able to maximize the value of his luck value.

 C171

    That night, Wu Chen silently wrote down the blood lotus phase in a small notebook. Afterwards, he wrote down a lot of things to take note of to prevent himself from forgetting during his tutelage.


    Because he had the experience of teaching Zhou Shiyu, teaching the two of them was more professional this time.


    "If this goes on, will I really become a master teacher?" Wu Chen laughed at himself.


    On the second day, Wu Chen once again went to school early.


    His parents had already left for work, and he was alone at home. It would be better to come to school early, and maybe even see Zhou Ziyu a little earlier.


    "It''s a pity that my parents'' bodies have already formed. Even if their spiritual energy has recovered, it would still be difficult to learn martial arts successfully. It seems that I''ll have to learn martial arts from the system even if I have more luck value." Wu Chen laid softly on the table.


    His parents were already thirty to forty years old, and their bodies were already in shape. Not to mention learning some martial arts, it was even hard for them to enter the sect.


    Because Wu Chen entered the school a little earlier, he did not know that there were still a bunch of black-clothed people entering the school later on.


    "Students, we are going for a checkup soon. Get ready and wait in line outside."


    There was still some time until class time, yet, she suddenly entered the classroom and announced a piece of news.


    "What, a medical examination? Isn''t there still some time before the College Entrance Test? Why is it starting now? Could it be that the College Entrance Test has been advanced? " A student who was studying again last year asked doubtfully.


    "How is that possible? Even something as big as the college entrance exam could be brought forward. What are you thinking?!" Someone beside him immediately denied.


    Wu Chen sat on his seat, deep in thought as he listened to this piece of news.


    This medical examination was way too strange, and there was no news of it before, so it was obvious that it was a little unusual.


    "This matter was notified by the school. The details have not been revealed, but it''s just an early medical examination. It''s not a bad thing." The Annihilation mister stood at the podium, maintaining order within the class.


    "Wu Chen, do you think this medical examination is related to the recovery of spiritual qi?" Zhou Ziyu lied on the table, and asked with squinted eyes.


    The two of them sat in the last row. Everyone in the class was discussing about this medical examination, so no one paid any attention to them.


    "How should I know? Also, don''t be so lazy. With your spiritual energy recovering, your Tiger Kill should have recovered a bit. Don''t even need to shut your eyes." Wu Chen rubbed Zhou Ziyu''s head.


    "Hmph." Zhou Ziyu lightly snorted twice and did not answer. Instead, she somewhat enjoyed Wu Chen''s caress as the expression on her face relaxed.


    Of course, because of the medical examination, Zhou Ziyu was not called out for a long time before she was able to queue outside, which made her somewhat resentful.


    Wu Chen''s class was from the third grade''s eighth class, but because it was in the front and back, they were the first to line up.


    "Jiajia, I''ll leave the order of the team to you. Watch carefully and don''t let your classmates leave the team." She instructed the class monitor, Lin Jiajia.


    Lin Jiajia was the class monitor that she had chosen, and her ability was outstanding, so she could be at ease if she handed this matter over to Lin Jiajia.


    "Teacher, don''t worry. I will keep an eye on everyone." Lin Jiajia replied.


    As a third year student, of course they would line up. Moreover, this was a medical examination and it might be related to the college entrance exam, so everyone in the class was quite honest and no one dared to leave.


    "Hold out your hand, let''s have a blood test." The physical education teacher who lived in the front took out a syringe.


    "Do you want to draw blood for a physical examination?" The first student in line was trembling a little, but for the college entrance exam, he stretched out his hand.


    "Pfft!" Despite the fact that he had stabbed his arm, he had taken a few milliliters of fresh blood.


    "Next, extend your hand." The doctor said in a cold and ruthless tone.


    Following which, another student repeated the previous step.


    "Eh, isn''t that green hair?" Wu Chen was naturally in a good queue, but when he was lining up, he suddenly saw a familiar guy walking by.


    That guy was wearing a black suit and looked like a dog. However, his face looked very similar to the green hair on Zhou Yunlong''s subordinates, it was just that his hair was no longer green, but normal black.


    "Are you Green Hair?" Although his face looked similar, due to the color of his hair, Wu Chen didn''t dare to confirm.


    "Brother Chen." He also saw Wu Chen and walked towards him somewhat joyfully.


    Who would have thought that this guy was really green hair! Wu Chen was dumbstruck.


    "Tsk, green hair, it''s really you. How did you turn into this? Did your hair go back to black?" brought the green hair to a place where there was no one around.


    "Wu Chen, where are you going?" As the class monitor, Lin Jiajia maintained the order of their squad, but because she was Wu Chen, she could only ask, and did not stop them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Wu Chen waved as he carried Lin Jiajia.


    The green hair was wearing the same clothes as the people next to the doctor. It seemed like the green hair should know something about this matter.


    "Green Hair, what''s the purpose of this medical examination?" Walking to the side, Wu Chen directly asked.


    Although he was curious about the matter of the green hair, it was someone else''s private matter, so there was no need for him to ask about it.


    "Brother Chen, you should already know about this. It''s about the recovery of the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth." The green hair looked at Wu Chen with a bit of envy.


    This time, because of the convenience of his current identity, he obtained a lot of information about Wu Chen''s identity.


    It turned out that in the past few days, the green hair had been planted into the palace by Zhou Yulong. Coincidentally, the green hair had been assigned to this place and was in charge of the selection of the Forest City''s ancient martial arts seeds.


    Because he had been busy working with the various large clans for the past few days, Wu Chen had forgotten about the reaction of the nation.


    Although he didn''t know why he had never heard of an ancient martial artist joining a country, it was obvious that the country had sensed the revival of spiritual energy and had made a big move.


    "This time, I''m here to select some talented students and then the country will organize a martial arts class. This is different from the aristocratic families or sects; it is an ancient martial arts class that belongs directly to the country." The green hair introduced.


    In the past, the ancient warriors relied on their own strength and didn''t put the country in their eyes at all. As long as it was a sect with Spirit Accumulation Realm, China wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    Spirit Accumulation Realm, after all, no longer feared firearms.


    But now that the spiritual qi had recovered, the ancient martial arts cultivation became simple, and the individual''s strength would grow stronger and stronger. China could not allow its families and sects to become stronger and stronger.

 C172

    There aren''t many official ancient martial artists in China. Originally, they could compete with the ancient martial arts sects by relying on guns, but now that the spiritual qi has recovered, their manpower is a little lacking. So, establishing a martial arts class has its own reasons. The green hair looked at Wu Chen enviously.


    Initially, he had only been planted by Zhou Yunlong into the official list to obtain information on how the officials had destroyed their plans. He never expected that after the recovery of his spirit energy, he would have obtained so much information.


    The Zhou family also gave a lot of rewards to the green hair. They even sent people from higher ups to raise their position for the green hair, but the green hair already understood in his heart that this was the era of ancient martial artists.


    "Right, if the country were to establish a martial arts class, how would they choose their talents? "How would he know who has the talent and who doesn''t. Learning ancient martial arts is very important." Wu Chen wondered again.


    The problem of aptitude had always been a big problem for the Paleo-Martial World. It was not only the techniques of the Blood Lotus Sect that required aptitudes, as long as it was an ancient martial art, there was also a requirement of aptitudes.


    However, those with high aptitudes would definitely cultivate at a faster rate than those with low aptitudes. Thus, the disciples of the various sects would at least have medium aptitudes.


    If the country wanted to establish a martial arts class to prevent the rebellion of the aristocratic families and sects, they would have to absorb talented people. Otherwise, it would be impossible for those with insufficient talent to contend against them.


    "Actually, the country has already found a way to check for talent, but this method requires blood, so the purpose of this physical examination is to find out if any of these students have the talent to cultivate in ancient martial arts. Only those with talent have the right to enter the martial arts class." The green hair let out a soft sigh.


    As an insider, he had already checked his potential, but unfortunately, his potential was gone and he had no way to practice martial arts.


    "Has the country found a way to check the aptitude?" Wu Chen was a little surprised.


    If Paleo-Martial World wanted to check a person''s aptitude, he would need a lot of observation to be sure. Who would have thought that the country would invent a method to search for aptitude on a large scale?


    If this continued, then even geniuses would be monopolized by the country, and the sect and aristocratic families would not be able to recover from the setback. One must know that Wu Chen was also from the sect right now.


    "Haha, Brother Chen, don''t underestimate yourself. "The truth is that the country is only trying to determine whether or not one has the talent. As for whether or not one has the talent, the country has no choice but to say that the martial arts class is just a thought. Who knows how long it will take for it to be completed." The green hair shook his head.


    The martial arts class was only a rumor created by the people on their side. There were no orders sent down from above.


    After all, everyone still paid more attention to the college entrance exam. If the martial arts class didn''t have any substantial benefits, there probably wouldn''t be many people participating.


    However, if the benefits of the martial arts class were too great, then those who didn''t have the qualifications would be another problem. This involved all aspects, and it was not something that could be easily decided.


    "Furthermore, the recovery of spiritual energy might not be real. Maybe it''s just that the spiritual energy has been rising for the past few days, and after a while, it will be falling." The green hair guessed.


    "Whether the spiritual energy has recovered or not, the situation between the aristocratic families and the sects will definitely change." Wu Chen pondered.


    He was certain that the spiritual energy was recovering. After all, the culprit was himself.


    "Forget it, all of this has nothing to do with us. "I do not have the talent nor am I able to cultivate, and Brother Chen has a backer. How could he be involved with us? We can only listen to these things. The sky has fallen, and there''s still a tall man to deal with it." The green hair smiled bitterly.


    When he was tested to not have any ancient martial arts talent, he was not too concerned about the spiritual energy. After gathering so much information, he was only trying to explain it to the Zhou family.


    Perhaps it was because of him that the rise in the nature''s spirit energy was causing Wu Chen to be overly concerned about various aspects of the battle. However, when he thought about it now, he also felt that it was a little funny.


    "Why are you thinking so much? With your current strength, you simply can''t do anything. Right now, it''s better to first break through the Spirit Accumulation Realm." Wu Chen shook his head and put down the matter of the martial arts class.


    It was great that he knew about this. He couldn''t stop anything from happening, so he decided to focus on himself instead. The reactions of all the people did not have much to do with him.


    "Alright, Green Hair, I''m going there for a medical examination, so I won''t talk to you anymore." Wu Chen waved towards the green hair.


    The green hair brat was also talented. It had not been very long since he managed to gather so much information, so Zhou Yunlong''s judgement of him was quite accurate.


    "Brother Chen, you don''t need to go for a medical examination. People who take a medical examination here will be reported to the country. There is already a force behind you. As long as you write the name of the power, the country won''t ask for you anymore." The green hair smiled bitterly and reminded him.


    After all, it had only been three days since the spiritual energy recovered. There hadn''t been too much friction between the country and the aristocratic sects. If the sects and aristocratic families followed the rules, the country might not necessarily intervene.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Wu Chen nodded in understanding.


    After all, the country sought stability, and most of the people it valued were ordinary people. The martial arts courses were only established to prevent future upheavals among the aristocratic families and sects.


    "Then I''ll give you three names. There''s no need to check, they are all Blood Lotus Sect''s people." Wu Chen also told Green Hair the names of Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu.


    After all, he did not know when the martial arts class would be established, and in the future, Wu Chen would have to hand over two female Blood Lotus Sect s.


    In fact, if the martial arts class was established now, Wu Chen might even send the two girls inside. But the martial arts class was still too empty, and Wu Chen believed that his teaching was better than the martial arts class.


    After all, he was still a Blood Lotus Son, and he also had this system.


    Although he had entered the national system, he was still relying on Zhou Yunlong. Furthermore, after hearing that Zhou Yunlong was relying on Wu Chen, he went to curry favor with Wu Chen and left a good impression on him.


    The green hair walked over to the doctor and wrote down three names beside him.


    "Got it." His medical skill slightly glanced at the words above, before saying coldly, "Next, extend your hand."

 C173

    Today, the entire school was undergoing a medical examination, making it very lively.


    Class 8 was the first class to have a physical examination, so they returned early to the class.


    "Aiya, yesterday our dihydrazine howled like a wolf again. Furthermore, when I woke up today, it seemed to be in a bad mood. It seems that I have to bring it to the hospital for a look today." The students in the front row complained like they were at the same table.


    "Yeah, take him to the hospital. Maybe he''s sick." The classmate looked very haggard, and the tablemate didn''t argue with her.


    "If I''m free, I should go and take care of it. I want to see if the spiritual energy recovery has stimulated the wild animals. If that''s the case, I should help her kill that dihydrazine. I can''t let it hurt people!" Wu Chen silently said in his heart as he listened at the back.


    It was time to end class, so the sounds in the classroom were rather chaotic.


    "Ding ding ding!" Suddenly, Wu Chen''s phone started to vibrate.


    "Elder Wen called. Could it be that something happened to Huang Xiaoxiao?" Wu Chen looked at the contact name on his phone, and said in his heart.


    "Hey, Elder Wen, call me. Did something happen at Huang Xiao''s place?" Wu Chen ran out of the classroom and asked anxiously.


    The sounds in the classroom were chaotic, it was impossible to hear the voices of people on the phone, and there were even Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia inside. For some reason, Wu Chen did not want his children to know about Huang Xiaoxiao.


    "Don''t worry, nothing happened to Huang Xiaoxiao and her daughter. It''s news from Blood Lotus Sect." The Elder Wen said softly.


    "Blood Lotus Sect?" Wu Chen was a little doubtful.


    "That''s right. I believe you already know that right now, the density of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth is rising. This is a good opportunity for cultivation, so we hope that you can return to the sect to cultivate and break through as soon as possible." The Elder Wen advised Wu Chen.


    He did not know that Wu Chen was only a few days away from breaking through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm. He wanted Wu Chen to return to the Blood Lotus Sect to cultivate.


    After all, the Blood Lotus Sect was a sect that had been passed down since the Primordial Era. With its foundation, it could allow Wu Chen to become a Spirit Accumulation Realm without any side effects in a short amount of time.


    As the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect, Wu Chen naturally had the qualifications to use those reserves.


    "There''s no need Elder Wen. I can reach the Spirit Accumulation Realm very quickly here and I don''t need to return to the sect." Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, shook his head and rejected.


    He never thought that the Elder Wen would actually call him to return to the Blood Lotus Sect. Looks like the Elder Wen really identified him as someone from the Blood Lotus Sect, which moved Wu Chen a bit.


    "What!?" You''re actually about to break through your Spirit Accumulation Realm! It can''t be that you lied to me when you didn''t want to return to the Blood Lotus Sect, right?! " Even through the phone, Wu Chen could hear the shocked voice of the Elder Wen on the other side.


    Blood Lotus Sect''s eldest senior brother, Xue Minghui, had already been at the peak of nourishing pulse for two years and in the end, he still had not broken through. Elder Wen did not expect that Wu Chen would actually say that he could breakthrough in just a few days.


    You have to understand that back then, he had also spent three years to finally break through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm from the nourishing pulse.


    The seventeen year old was about to faint just thinking about it.


    "I really am about to break through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm. Just these few days, there''s no need for me to lie to you!" Wu Chen heard the shocked voice from the other side and said somewhat arrogantly.


    Although he was usually a modest person, being able to break through Spirit Accumulation Realm was indeed an expression of his strength. If he continued to be modest, it would be too hypocritical.


    You don''t have to return to the Blood Lotus Sect anymore, you just have to use all your strength to break through your Spirit Accumulation Realm. Once you break through, I''ll pass this news on to the rest of the guys in the Blood Lotus Sect, shocking them as well. Elder Wen''s tone was very excited.


    It was certain that a seventeen year old Spirit Accumulation Realm would allow him to step into the Longwu Realm in the future, and with the increase in the density of the spirit energy, it wasn''t impossible for him to step into another realm.


    "Haha, the heavens have blessed my Blood Lotus Sect!" The Elder Wen hung up the phone and laughed out loud.


    He wanted to preserve his demeanor in front of Wu Chen.


    "Du du ¡­" Listening to the busy tone of the phone, Wu Chen smiled and shook his head. He kept the phone in his pocket and walked into the classroom.


    It seemed to be a coincidence, because right at this time, the bell for class rang. Thus, Wu Chen sat on his seat once again and started cultivating his blood lotus phase.


    Perhaps, when he was cultivating, time would pass by very quickly. Before Wu Chen could even regain his senses, the day had already ended.


    "Wu Chen, let''s go home together today." Right after school was over, Lin Jiajia ran over again and hugged Zhou Ziyu, even wanting to pull her away.


    "No need. I have something to do today. Let''s hang out together tomorrow. It just so happens that tomorrow I can teach you guys martial arts." Wu Chen chuckled.


    After observing Lin Jiajia for the past two days, Wu Chen had discovered that he truly had talent. Although he was only average, after soaking in medicine bath for marrow cleansing, cultivating it was enough.


    "Ah, I can start learning martial arts tomorrow?" Lin Jiajia told her to prepare, but she did not.


    "Hmph, you have to teach us. Don''t hide it from us." Zhou Ziyu''s eyes also carried a little hope.


    She was from the ancient martial arts family, so she was naturally more familiar with ancient martial arts. In the past, her physique was special, so it was fine that she couldn''t practice ancient martial arts. Now that she had the chance to rest, she was looking forward to it.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best to teach you guys. If you guys can''t learn it, then I will lose a lot of face!" Wu Chen replied.


    He was not leaving with Lin Jiajia today, but for a reason: to take a look at the dihydrazine at the table in front of him.


    After all, from what his classmate had said, her clan''s dihydrazine was becoming more and more wolfish. Even though this classmate only thought that her clan''s dihydrazine was sick, Wu Chen took it to heart.


    Previously, he had guessed that with the resurgence of the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth, other than humans, those animals would also have some changes. However, it was only the third day, he didn''t expect that unusual animals would already appear.


    Although Wu Chen was not sure if this dihydrazine had become like this due to the nature spirit energy, he felt that he had to go and take a look.


    If that dihydrazine really became wolf because of the nature spirit energy, then the family in front of him would be in danger.


    After all, dihydrazine was a dog and a wolf were different species. dihydrazine would never attack its owner, but wolves would never have the thought of its owner.


    Wu Chen felt that he should be somewhat responsible for this. Furthermore, the table in front of him could be considered his classmate, the two of them did not talk much, but it would not be good if he did not help.

 C174

    Wu Chen''s table in front of him was a girl called Han Ying. She looked pretty handsome, had good results in class, had a quiet personality and was popular in class.


    After school was over, Wu Chen had secretly followed behind her without anyone noticing. With his current strength, it would be easy for him not to be discovered.


    Han Ying''s house was quite close to the school. After school, she only walked, and Wu Chen quickly followed Han Ying to her house.


    "Crack!"


    Han Ying opened the door, and just as she was about to close it, Wu Chen suddenly ran forward and struck her neck with his knife, causing her to faint.


    "If I close the door, I won''t be able to get in." Wu Chen slowly dragged Han Ying Han to the room''s sofa.


    Right now, he had a high control over his power. That knife just now would only make Han Ying unconscious for a few hours, but it wouldn''t harm her body.


    Han Ying''s home was not very big, it was just a normal residential building, her parents did not seem to be home. Wu Chen had originally wanted to lie and explain everything, but now it seemed unnecessary.


    "Awoo, woo, woo ~" From one of the bedrooms came the low growl of a wild beast, as if it had also discovered that an unexpected guest had arrived.


    "As expected, this sound is not something a dog can make." When Wu Chen heard the voice, the expression in his eyes darkened.


    His purpose of coming here was for this fellow, to see if it had changed due to the increase in the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Originally, Wu Chen was suspicious of what Han Ying said in the class. After all, the spiritual energy had only recovered a few days ago, so how could the beasts react so quickly? Now, it was certain, because the average domestic dog would not make such a loud and ferocious noise.


    He walked in big strides to the room where the dihydrazine was locked in. This place seemed to be a study room, and the dihydrazine was caged inside.


    "Awoo!" When the dihydrazine noticed Wu Chen coming in, it seemed to have detected the dangerous aura on Wu Chen''s body.


    "Has your body also changed?" However, Wu Chen didn''t mind it at all as he sized it up.


    This was originally a black and white dihydrazine dog, but its current form was very different from before. His originally ordinary front claws now revealed the contours of his muscles. His eyes also emitted a faint green light. Even his canine teeth had turned into even more ferocious fangs. He had the appearance of a wild beast.


    "This guy is like a wild wolf that I''ve seen on TV before. He''s even more ferocious than a wolf." Wu Chen thought in his heart.


    Originally, he came here to see if the dihydrazine had changed due to the spiritual energy recovery. If it had, it would not have been harmful to Han Ying''s family, but now, all of it had been guessed correctly by him.


    His guess was that it was because he had read about ancient martial arts in the history of the Blood Lotus Sect and knew that there was a strange race in the ancient times called Demon that could fight against warriors.


    Originally, he was still guessing that since the world''s spiritual energy had recovered, the environment would gradually get closer to the ancient times. The ancient martial artists'' cultivation also became simpler and simpler, so would the monsters appear?


    "The world is so vast, I don''t think that the dihydrazine is the only animal that has changed. If we don''t discover it in time, I''m afraid they will harm humans." Wu Chen walked forward and prepared to open the cage.


    According to the ancient records of martial arts, in the ancient times, demons often ate humans and had intelligence. Normal warriors were simply unable to fight them.


    But right now, the recovery of the spirit energy had just begun. Although the dihydrazine had undergone some changes, it had not evolved into a demonic beast and did not have any intelligence. Looking at its aura, it was only at the lucidity. Although ordinary people were not its match, Wu Chen was not afraid of it in the slightest.


    "Awoo!" The dihydrazine, no, it was a canine. It stared at Wu Chen fiercely and continuously retreated until it reached to the wall before it arched its back and took a defensive stance, as if it was going to pounce at Wu Chen.


    "Have you noticed that you''re no match for me? But you won''t be able to escape." Wu Chen opened the cage and stood at the side.


    Maybe because it had not evolved into a demon, the canine still retained its previous memories and did not rend the cage open before escaping.


    After all, with the canine''s current strength, a mere iron cage could not stop it.


    When the cage was opened, the canine still did not come out. This was because there was someone outside that gave it a great sense of fear.


    "I originally wanted to test your strength, but since you''re unwilling to come out, then forget it." Wu Chen frowned, and walked up, prepared to kill it immediately.


    The canine seemed to be afraid of him, even though it was in a pouncing posture, it did not charge out of the cage.


    Due to the recovery of the spirit energy, the canine was extremely vicious, it pounced over at an extremely fast speed, bringing about a tinge of a fishy wind between its claws, as it opened its mouth wide and bit towards Wu Chen''s neck.


    Its body carried a vicious aura. If it was a normal person, they would have long been scared stiff by it. Then, they would have allowed it to pounce on them and bite them.


    "That''s more like it!" Wu Chen laughed lightly. He did not even spare a glance at the danger in front of him as he kicked out with his foot.


    Perhaps this was because the canine''s aptitude was too good, its spiritual qi had only recovered for a few days, but its strength was already not inferior to a fierce tiger. Unfortunately, Wu Chen was not an ordinary person and would not allow it to pounce on it.


    "Awoo!" The canine was kicked into the cage, wailing miserably, just as it was about to stand up and pounce towards Wu Chen, its body suddenly stiffened, and it fell down.


    That kick of Wu Chen''s just now, was not ordinary. Instead, it had used his hidden strength and directly shattered the canine''s internal organs. Although it did not look like a scar on the outside, the internal organs had long been riddled with holes.


    Although he had killed the canine this time, he was still a little worried.


    Starting the spiritual energy recovery was just an ordinary demon awakening. There would probably be more demon species coming after it. Moreover, the strength of the demon species could be enhanced. Without sufficient strength, humans wouldn''t be able to contend against these new species.


    Even though this dog demon didn''t hurt anyone, that was only because its spiritual energy recovery had just started. Its level of demonic transformation wasn''t that high, and according to the records of the ancient martial art of food, demons had always been feeding on humans.


    Even if it was the Dog Demon, if it saw the blood, it would probably become even more ferocious, and ordinary people could not resist it at all. It could only allow itself to be slaughtered, and even if it cultivated to the lucidity, it might not be a match for it.

 C175

    Wu Chen didn''t know whether the recovery of his spiritual energy was good or bad. Although it could help his martial arts progress to another level, the following changes were very unfriendly to ordinary people.


    Through cultivation, talented ancient warriors could become stronger and stronger, while some animals and beasts could also change with the recovery of their spiritual energy, sometimes even becoming monsters.


    If he was just an ordinary person, then he wouldn''t even have the strength to protect himself. He could only hope that the country could make effective laws or receive the protection of an organization. However, he couldn''t live a carefree life like this.


    "However, the spiritual energy recovery was caused by the system. If I want to return to my previous state, I have to rely on the system. Furthermore, Zhou Ziyu''s natural tiger bane can only look for other things to treat, so before she finds a substitute, she must continue to recuperate her spirit energy. " Wu Chen sighed.


    The reason for the spiritual energy recovery was so that Zhou Ziyu would not be affected by the natural tiger bane and could act like an ordinary person. Therefore, before she found something that could help Zhou Ziyu recover, she could not close the spiritual energy recovery window.


    And Wu Chen could not care about the changes that occurred during the recovery of the spirit energy.


    "Do what you can to prevent the world from changing too much." Wu Chen returned Han Ying''s house to its original state, then closed the door and left.


    As for the unconscious Han Ying, she was left on the sofa. When she woke up, she would only find out that she had mysteriously fainted at home.


    As for how sad their family would be after the death of dihydrazine, Wu Chen did not care.


    Based on the speed at which the dihydrazine was evolving, it would not be long before it turned into a demon. At that time, the ones who would die would be their entire family, and Wu Chen had also indirectly saved their lives.


    After returning home, Wu Chen went straight to his bedroom to cultivate.


    As the density of the nature''s spirit energy became higher, he felt that he was one step closer to reaching the Spirit Accumulation Realm. It would probably only take a day or two for him to break through, so he cultivated even more diligently.


    The yin element spiritual energy of heaven and earth, along with Wu Chen''s cultivation, kept on entering his body, strengthening his vital energy and blood, increasing his strength for his future breakthroughs.


    In the morning of the second day, Wu Chen continued to go to school.


    Although it didn''t matter if he went to school or not, even if he studied at home he would still be able to get into a good university. However, in order to not worry his parents, he still planned to honestly go to school.


    Furthermore, other than cultivating at home, there was nothing else to do. He could even see Zhou Ziyu at school, so why didn''t she go to school?


    It was still early in the morning, and Third Year Eighth Class was still very noisy, but no one talked about the weird things, which made Wu Chen feel a lot more at ease.


    "Looks like animals like Han Ying''s family that change very quickly should still be rare, otherwise, it would have already spread around the school."


    After all, everyone was just an ordinary third year student. Other than studying, there was nothing interesting about them. Han Ying''s dihydrazine howling like a wolf was a strange matter that could be discussed. Now that he saw that his classmates did not go to talk about those strange things, Wu Chen temporarily relaxed.


    Because he had promised to teach Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia in martial arts today, he did not cultivate in the classroom today. Instead, he wrote down a bunch of plans to teach them.


    Last night, after school was let out, he had already greeted Zhou Yunlong and said that he would like to continue teaching him martial arts, and Zhou Yunlong had agreed.


    So after school was over, Wu Chen was prepared to bring the two of them to Zhou Shiyu''s place. Then, he would give the blood lotus phase to the three of them to cultivate.


    "Zhou Shiyu? You seem to have told me that name. " Zhou Ziyu vaguely remembered that Wu Chen had asked her before if she knew Zhou Shiyu.


    "I know Zhou Shiyu, she''s a devilish brat, she''s not cute at all!" Lin Jiajia still remembered that she was once called an old lady by Zhou Shiyu. She was obviously a sixteen year old girl.


    "Haha, that was my first disciple. Although he is still a child, but he might be better than the both of you in a fight!" Wu Chen laughed awkwardly.


    Although Zhou Shiyu''s Inherent Skills were not bad, he was indeed a devilish brat, and sometimes he couldn''t even control his master. However, with a martial arts like the Azure Dragon Step that could fly once he had mastered it, he could probably make Zhou Shiyu listen to his orders obediently.


    That fellow called herself the Little Fairy, but she could not fly, so she had always wanted to learn a flying martial art. She believed that the attraction of the Azure Dragon Step was still great for her.


    Even though Lin Jiajia knew that Wu Chen was very powerful, she couldn''t believe that she couldn''t even beat a mere nine year old girl.


    However, Zhou Ziyu only smiled and did not refute her.


    She came from an Ancient Martial Family, so she naturally knew about the power of Ancient Martial Arts that she had cultivated since she was young. If the Zhou Shiyu Wu Chen was a genius who knew one or two Ancient Martial Arts, then she would definitely be stronger than ordinary people.


    "Haha, then I''ll wait and see." Wu Chen did not damage Lin Jiajia''s confidence either. She believed that at that time, she would naturally know that she was indeed inferior to a nine year old girl.


    "Then when the time comes, I will let you experience my power!" Lin Jiajia scoffed, she did not think that she would lose to a nine year old girl at all.


    Although she admitted that Wu Chen was powerful, she couldn''t accept the fact that she couldn''t even defeat a little girl.


    Wu Chen and Zhou Ziyu smiled, but did not try to explain.


    Lin Jiajia did not know that after going through Wu Chen''s training, Zhou Shiyu was able to defeat ten bodyguards that Zhou Wenlong invited. Although this was the reason why the bodyguards held back, it could be seen that Zhou Shiyu''s strength was close to her lucidity.


    However, Zhou Shiyu was still a nine year old little girl, and her body could not meet the minimum requirements of a lucidity Ranker. Although she could cause injuries similar to that of the lucidity because of the Tianshan plum palm, she could only use the Thousand Shadow Step to escape when she met a lucidity Ranker.


    If Lin Jiajia was truly going to fight with Zhou Shiyu, then right now, it was definitely Zhou Shiyu who would win. Of course, as long as Lin Jiajia trained diligently, she would be able to surpass Zhou Shiyu in no time.


    Wu Chen''s eyes revealed a smile, and did not inform Lin Jiajia about this matter.


    This kind of thing would only happen after Lin Jiajia experienced it herself, and at that time, her interest in Ancient Martial Arts would probably increase greatly.


    After all, Lin Jiajia wasn''t Zhou Ziyu, so she didn''t understand ancient martial arts from a young age. If she felt that cultivation was too boring, then she might give up.

 C176

    After school in the afternoon, Wu Chen brought Zhou Ziyu and to the villa where they lived.


    There were still some bodyguards standing around the villa, but it was clear that they were not the same group as before. These bodyguards looked even more ferocious, probably because Zhou Yunlong''s position in the Zhou Mansion had greatly increased, so they had become more cautious.


    Wu Chen watched for a while, but did not mind, although these bodyguards were fierce, but in the end they were still ordinary people, and did not pose a threat to him.


    "Master!" As soon as he entered, a black shadow rushed over.


    "Master, you''re finally back!" The black figure was of course Zhou Shiyu. At this moment, she was like a sloth and directly hung from Wu Chen''s body.


    "Uh, I''m back." Wu Chen laughed bitterly as he patted Zhou Shiyu''s head. He did not expect Zhou Shiyu to think of him this way.


    At this time, Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu also noticed Zhou Shiyu, who was hugging onto Wu Chen and refused to let go.


    "Is she Zhou Shiyu?" Zhou Ziyu looked at Zhou Shiyu with a strange expression.


    Zhou Shiyu was not only Wu Chen''s disciple, she was also considered to be from the same clan, but Zhou Ziyu felt that he had never seen Zhou Shiyu before in his clan.


    "Yes, she is Zhou Shiyu. Zhou Shiyu, come over quickly and greet your big sister Zhou Ziyu." Wu Chen still dragged Zhou Shiyu off her body in the end.


    Although with his current strength, even if Zhou Shiyu had more people on him, he wouldn''t feel uncomfortable, in the end, it was still a bit unsightly. Of course, Zhou Shiyu''s behavior of liking him so much made him feel somewhat happy.


    "Sister Zhou Ziyu?" The little girl was a little confused, but still followed Wu Chen''s instructions and called him big sister.


    "Aiya, what a cute little sister!" Zhou Ziyu had a big smile on her face, and just as she was about to hug Zhou Shiyu, she was stopped.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that little rascal would be so obedient." Lin Jiajia looked at Zhou Shiyu with suspicion.


    Last time, this devilish brat didn''t treat him with such a good attitude. This time he even called Big Sister Zhou Ziyu by her name, there must be a trick to this.


    Lin Jiajia was afraid that Zhou Shiyu had some tricks up her sleeves, hence she quickly stepped forward to stop her.


    "Tsk, why is it you again, old woman." When Zhou Shiyu saw Lin Jiajia, she was also not the least bit polite.


    "Old woman, hmph, I''m not going to lower myself to the same level as a child like you." Lin Jiajia''s brows twitched, and ignored Zhou Shiyu''s words. Instead, on the side, she warned Zhou Ziyu not to believe Zhou Shiyu''s nonsense.


    "This guy is actually very rude. He must have been lying when he acted so well previously." Lin Jiajia said to Zhou Ziyu.


    "You''re not polite, you old woman!" Lin Jiajia did not try to conceal her voice at all, so Zhou Shiyu naturally heard it as well.


    "Sigh, they''re arguing again." At the other side, Wu Chen rubbed his forehead and sighed helplessly.


    The last time they met, it was like this. Zhou Shiyu and Lin Jiajia were like fated enemies, determined to fight to the death with each other. If not for the fact that he had struck two of the best jade stones in the stone gambling house, these two fellows probably wouldn''t have split up so harmoniously.


    Speaking of jade, Wu Chen sighed once more.


    Originally, Wu Chen was prepared to go to Lin Jiajia''s father''s birthday celebration. However, because of the matter regarding the Holy Son, he stayed in Blood Lotus Sect for seven days.


    And during these seven days, Lin Tianxing''s birthday had already passed. Originally, this was a great opportunity to ease the misunderstanding between the two of them, but in the end, it was wasted just like that.


    Wu Chen hadn''t forgotten that he had previously used his hidden strength to prevent Lin Tianxing from interfering with his matter with Lin Jiajia. Now that the matter had already passed so far, it was about time for this misunderstanding to be resolved. It was a pity that he missed this birthday party. He didn''t know when he would be able to wait until the next time.


    And at this time, after a round of provocation and mutual damage, the three girls seemed to have clearly divided up the match.


    Lin Jiajia and were opposing each other because they didn''t like each other, while Zhou Ziyu stood in the middle, acting like they were regulating each other.


    "Alright, stop arguing. We came here today to learn martial arts." Wu Chen stepped forward and stopped the three of them.


    Although the three girls quarreling was also a beautiful scenery, Wu Chen still remembered that he did not come here to watch them quarreling.


    "That''s right, stop arguing. Learning martial arts is more important." Zhou Ziyu also chimed in.


    Only then did Lin Jiajia and Zhou Shiyu restrain themselves, but they still looked at each other wrongly, staring at each other fiercely.


    "Cough cough, today the cultivation technique I passed down to you guys is called the blood lotus phase, it is an inherited cultivation technique of the Blood Lotus Sect, and its power is extraordinary, you can''t spread it to others, okay?" Wu Chen coughed twice, pretending not to see the two girls'' expression, and started talking directly.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s serious expression, the two girls gradually put down the conflict between them and started to listen seriously.


    "The blood lotus phase is the foundation of the Blood Lotus Sect''s inheritance, it is a mystical cultivation technique that absorbs the Yin Qi of Heaven and Earth, and then stimulates the cultivator''s own Qi and blood. This book is this cultivation technique, first take a look, if you have anything you don''t understand, then ask me." Wu Chen passed three copies of the expanded version of the¡¶ blood lotus phase¡· secret scripture to the three girls.


    Although the blood lotus phase had been passed down since the Primordial Era, with Lin Jiajia''s and Zhou Ziyu''s cultural background, they could still understand it, but Zhou Shiyu''s understanding of it had become the problem. This was also the reason why he did not hand over this martial art to Zhou Ziyu previously.


    "You can ask me for anything you don''t understand." Wu Chen said with a slightly bitter face.


    Zhou Shiyu was, after all, only a nine-year-old child, and she couldn''t even recognize all the words in a secret manual.


    However, Wu Chen thought that letting one sheep go was letting them go, and letting three sheep go was also letting them go.


    "blood lotus phase?" Zhou Shiyu was very intelligent, even though she was only nine years old, she was able to understand most of the words, and seeing that this secret scripture was not messing around, she obediently started to read.


    Seeing that the three girls were seriously reading the secret technique and did not continue making noise, Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief and started cultivating.


    After all, he wouldn''t be able to finish reading the secret manual in a short period of time.


    However, not long after he started cultivating, a sound woke him up.


    "Master, Master, what does this word mean?" Zhou Shiyu blinked her large and adorable eyes, crouching beside him and pointing at a single word on the secret manual.


    Since he had no choice, Wu Chen could only withdraw from the cultivation and earnestly explain everything to him.


    It was just that there were too many words that Zhou Shiyu did not recognize. Thus, Wu Chen did not have any more chances to enter cultivation and continued to teach Zhou Shiyu.


    "Humph!" Lin Jiajia, who was at the side, heard the commotion and looked at Zhou Shiyu complacently.


    "Master, look at her." Zhou Shiyu also saw Lin Jiajia''s expression, she bit her lips, revealed a wronged expression, and pulled Wu Chen''s hand, pointing at her.


    "Lin Jiajia, quickly go and learn. Don''t bully a little kid here." Wu Chen revealed a helpless expression and even winked at Lin Jiajia, indicating that he understood.


    Sure enough, Lin Jiajia rolled her eyes, but obediently did not bully Zhou Shiyu anymore.


    Although she and Zhou Shiyu had been arguing, most of them just wanted to tease her.


    "Alright then. Don''t worry about the others. Hurry up and study properly. You''re the one who''s progressing the slowest on the field." Wu Chen also pressured Zhou Shiyu.


    The other two would only need to read it a few more times to understand the basics of what was said on the blood lotus phase. However, it was different for Zhou Shiyu.

 C177

    Zhou Shiyu had a strong personality, maybe Lin Jiajia''s complacent look stimulated her, after that night, she had already understood most of the meaning of the blood lotus phase.


    For a nine year old girl, this was already an incredible achievement.


    Of course, this was still a level slower than Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu. The two of them had already sat at the side and were beginning to feel the Qi, then prepared to absorb the yin element spiritual energy to increase their vitality.


    But perhaps it was because of his innate talent, but Wu Chen could already feel that Zhou Ziyu was already absorbing spirit energy, and Lin Jiajia was still sensing it.


    Wu Chen shook his head. Thinking back, the first time he entered into this state was also not long ago, and now that he thought about it, it should have been the Blood Lotus Body''s effect.


    "Zhou Ziyu is of the natural tiger bane, her talent should be around the same as the Blood Lotus Body, no wonder she was able to quickly enter a meditative state, while Lin Jiajia is only of the middle grade, it is unlikely for her to succeed on her first try." Wu Chen shook his head and went to the side to prepare the medicine bath for marrow cleansing.


    Although Lin Jiajia''s aptitude was not that high, as long as she used the medicine bath for marrow cleansing, she believed that she would become a genius.


    After 10 minutes, Wu Chen concocted 4 sets of ingredients. Although his own talent was already very good, he didn''t mind raising it to another level.


    At the same time, Lin Jiajia also impatiently retreated from the cultivation.


    "Wu Chen, why can''t I go in there?" Lin Jiajia looked at Zhou Ziyu with eyes full of envy.


    Because of his natural tiger bane and the state of his physique, the speed at which Zhou Ziyu absorbed spirit energy was much faster than usual. After understanding the secret manual, his cultivation speed had even surpassed Wu Chen''s at that time.


    "Sigh, you''ve only seen how fast her cultivation is, but you''ve no idea how much pain she has to endure." Wu Chen looked at the spirit energy around Zhou Ziyu, but seemed to be deep in thought.


    If natural tiger bane had always had this much demand for spirit energy, then how did Zhou Ziyu manage to endure all these years?


    As he grew older, the demand for spirit energy for the natural tiger bane would also increase. If the spirit energy was insufficient, the natural tiger bane would eventually absorb the lifetime of the host to replace it.


    When Wu Chen saw this scene, he became even more serious about the recovery of his spiritual energy.


    "If I don''t find a way to deal with Zhou Ziyu''s body, I will definitely not close the spiritual energy recovery process." Wu Chen gritted his teeth in his heart.


    "Wu Chen, what''s wrong?" Lin Jiajia looked at Wu Chen, and when she saw him staring in Zhou Ziyu''s direction in a daze, she could not help but extend her hand out to pull Wu Chen.


    "En, so there is something for me to help with. No wonder I can''t enter the sect." Lin Jiajia smiled as she received the medicinal juice. However, she was a little disappointed in her heart.


    The way Wu Chen looked at Zhou Ziyu earlier was somewhat familiar to Lin Jiajia, it was just like the way Lin Jiajia used to look at Wu Chen.


    "I can go back and take a bath tonight before I try to cultivate again. Maybe something good will happen, maybe I can cultivate again." Wu Chen chuckled, but he did not see the disappointment in Lin Jiajia''s eyes.


    "Master, I want to take a bath too." Zhou Shiyu opened her eyes wide at the side and miserably stretched out her hand to say.


    She liked to soak in the warm feeling on her body. Furthermore, she knew that every time she did so, her understanding of martial arts would rise to a whole new level. She knew that this medicinal juice was definitely a good item, and naturally wouldn''t want that old woman, Lin Jiajia, to have it for herself.


    "I have long prepared your copy. On the contrary, I have already seen through your secret scripture. Have you fully comprehended it?!" Wu Chen couldn''t help but knock on her head again.


    "Ugh!" Zhou Shiyu held her head with a wronged look on her face. Those words were so complicated, how could she understand them so quickly? But what if she really wanted that potion?


    "Here, remember to work hard in the future, do you understand?" Seeing Zhou Shiyu''s pitiful state, Wu Chen still gave the medicine to her.


    In any case, the pellet was meant to increase talent, so using it earlier was still better for Zhou Shiyu. She didn''t have to use it during cultivation time.


    "I got it, thank you master!" Zhou Shiyu was so happy that she almost jumped when she heard Wu Chen promise to give it to her.


    She obviously didn''t understand the blood lotus phase manual but Wu Chen was actually willing to give her such a good thing, as expected of her Little Fairy''s master.


    "Is this thing that good?" Lin Jiajia looked at Zhou Shiyu''s rare look, and in her heart she felt it was a little strange.


    She had never seen Zhou Shiyu like this before. Of course, after she used it herself, she would probably like this medicinal bath like a flock of ducks.


    After all, although Wu Chen said that it was only a supplementary item, the effect that could increase his own aptitude was real.


    Although Lin Jiajia did not fully understand its efficiency after using it, she was afraid that she would know that a medicinal bath was extremely beneficial to her body.


    Of course, before she used it, she would not know how good the medicine bath for marrow cleansing was.


    "You two can go take a medicinal bath. I''ll take a look at Zhou Ziyu''s side, and with my experience, this time Zhou Ziyu''s cultivation should be done until tomorrow morning. It''s useless for you two to stay here." After Wu Chen gave the concentrated medicinal juice to Zhou Shiyu, he ordered.


    "Mmm, then I''ll go first, Master." After Zhou Shiyu received the bottle of medicinal juice, she excitedly ran up to the second floor and prepared to take a bath.


    "Then you have to take good care of Zhou Ziyu." Lin Jiajia reminded Lin Jiajia before she left.


    But she knew in her heart, even if she did not say it, Wu Chen would definitely not let Zhou Ziyu be harmed in any way.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely look favorably on Zhou Ziyu." Wu Chen patted his chest, and promised.


    "Then I am relieved." Lin Jiajia forced out a smile, and went to the second floor with a heart full of worries.


    Originally, she had thought that Wu Chen already had a good impression of her after the rescue last time. Especially during the final stone gambling trip, Wu Chen had even gifted her such a precious jade.


    The result was never expected that the eyes Wu Chen looked at Zhou Ziyu with today was still filled with deep feelings for him. Only now did Lin Jiajia understand that everything that had happened before was all just a figment of her imagination.


    "Sigh, it really can''t be cut, it''s still messy." Wu Chen sat down on the sofa gently and looked at the cultivating Zhou Ziyu silently.


    Lin Jiajia''s feelings towards him were just too obvious. If it was only one or two times, it would be understandable that he did not sense it, but after all these times, even the stupidest person could feel it, not to mention he was about to break through''s Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Although Wu Chen liked Lin Jiajia a little, he still treated her as a friend. Furthermore, he had already fallen for Zhou Ziyu, so naturally, he would not be able to accept Lin Jiajia.


    Of course, what he couldn''t deny was that Lin Jiajia liking him made him feel proud in his heart.


    It had to be known that Lin Jiajia was the young miss of the biggest group in Forest City, it was impossible for many people to see her side of things, and this kind of young miss actually liked him, Wu Chen.


    Even though Wu Chen knew that he was no longer the Wu Chen of the past and that he had the position of Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect, he still couldn''t stop that inexplicable sense of pride.

 C178

    Zhou Ziyu was truly worthy of being a natural tiger bane. This time around, she was actually able to cultivate until daybreak before ending.


    The length of time a person had to train for their first time was a huge indication of their aptitude. If one''s talent wasn''t good enough, then their time of cultivation would be very short because their body wouldn''t be able to support too much spiritual energy. Once it reached its limit, it would automatically withdraw.


    But Zhou Ziyu had cultivated for an entire night, and she was not one bit inferior to Wu Chen. This also showed just how strong Zhou Ziyu''s physique was.


    It had to be known, the Blood Lotus Body was the best physique to cultivate in, and in the end Zhou Ziyu was actually able to match up to it.


    "You''re finally awake. How do you feel?" Seeing that Zhou Ziyu had woken up, Wu Chen walked over and asked with a smile.


    On this night, Wu Chen naturally did not really focus all his energy on Zhou Ziyu.


    After all, he was just a bit away from breaking through his Spirit Accumulation Realm, and he couldn''t find anyone who would attack them in the middle of the night.


    Furthermore, even if there really was someone here, Wu Chen would be able to quickly react and leave his cultivation realm, which was why he was so daring to cultivate beside Zhou Ziyu.


    The night had passed, and with the spiritual energy that his natural tiger bane''s physique had absorbed, Zhou Ziyu''s peak of lucidity had probably already reached its peak.


    Wu Chen''s eyes flashed, peak of lucidity was a level that far surpassed ten people. Ordinary modern warriors would only be able to reach this level after cultivating for a few years, and this level of peak of lucidity was considered a genius in modern martial arts.


    A smile flashed across Wu Chen''s eyes. If this continued, Zhou Ziyu would very quickly have the strength to protect herself. It was no wonder that she had the physique of natural tiger bane.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the mission, Master Teacher. Accepting two disciples, you will be rewarded with twenty points of luck value and one disciple entering the sect, you will be rewarded with ten points of luck value.


    After the system was released, he became immersed and disappeared without a trace.


    Wu Chen was pleasantly surprised by the system''s actions, he did not expect himself to complete the mission, which was equivalent to obtaining 30 points of luck value!


    On the other side, Lin Jiajia and Zhou Shiyu had already awoken from their medicinal bath, and came to the great hall one after another.


    "Wow, you''re awake. How do you feel?" Lin Jiajia ran over to Zhou Ziyu''s side and asked enviously.


    "I feel so good! I feel strong enough to kill a cow!" Zhou Ziyu flexed his muscles, and when he saw Wu Chen looking at him, he glared at him fiercely.


    "No matter how big it is, it''s nothing compared to others." Wu Chen took a peek and commented to himself.


    Zhou Ziyu did not realize his dirty thoughts, but because she was stared at by his eyes, she suddenly felt that something was wrong, and that''s why she stared back at him.


    "My strength has increased by at least several times!" Zhou Ziyu wanted to show Lin Jiajia her current strength and chase Wu Chen off the sofa. Afterwards, she easily lifted the sofa with her two hands.


    Wu Chen''s eyes jumped. Although he knew that natural tiger bane''s physique, its speed of improvement was very fast, and he knew that Zhou Ziyu could already be considered as a lucidity warrior, her sudden action of lifting up a sofa still caused Wu Chen to be shocked.


    "This doesn''t match your style at all." The corner of Wu Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    If he was already like that, then what of Lin Jiajia and Zhou Shiyu who were at the side? Both of them stared wide-eyed at Zhou Ziyu as if they were looking at a monster.


    "So the blood lotus phase is actually this strong!?" Seeing that Zhou Ziyu had changed so much, the two girls couldn''t help but become more excited about the blood lotus phase.


    "Cough cough, normal people wouldn''t have such powerful strength. It''s just that Zhou Ziyu''s physique is special, so there shouldn''t be another person like this in this world." Wu Chen coughed twice and quickly explained it to the two of them.


    The higher the aptitude, the stronger the blood lotus phase was. Although Wu Chen was shocked, it was not strange that Zhou Ziyu had such strength.


    However, it was impossible for Lin Jiajia and Zhou Shiyu to have reached such a level.


    "Zhou Ziyu''s physique is special?" Lin Jiajia was a little suspicious. After being together with Zhou Ziyu for so long, she hadn''t found anything special about this.


    "Right, what''s so special about Sister Zhou?" Zhou Siyu also came over to Wu Chen''s side and asked.


    However, her physique is indeed special. Cultivating martial arts is not only twice the result with half the effort, but it is also more powerful. Of course, the two of you are also of high quality, so it is not certain that you will lose to Zhou Ziyu. " Wu Chen could only explain a little to the two girls.


    Of course, they had still lied a little bit about this to the two of them. After all, even if they used medicine bath for marrow cleansing s to bathe every day, they might not be able to surpass Zhou Ziyu''s natural tiger bane.


    "It seems like martial arts and reality are the same." Lin Jiajia thoughtfully nodded her head, but it actually made Wu Chen a little confused. What did she understand? I don''t really understand what I''m talking about.


    However, it was clear that the two of them did not have much interest in Zhou Ziyu''s physique anymore. After all, no matter how good Zhou Ziyu''s physique was, it was not theirs.


    Following that, everyone stopped competing with Zhou Ziyu''s martial arts, but ate their breakfast, and waited for a while before preparing to go to school.


    After all, the few of them were still students, but Zhou Shiyu had no plans to go to school.


    "My dad hired a tutor to teach me. No need to go to school." Zhou Shiyu''s face was full of arrogance, but her eyes still revealed an expression of anticipation.


    "Don''t look at me, this is your father''s decision, I can''t change it without permission." Wu Chen shook his head.


    Zhou Yunlong didn''t allow Zhou Siyu to go to school, so he naturally had his own plans. Maybe it was because his enemies had not been cleaned up, or maybe there were some other reasons, he would not harm Zhou Shiyu in any way.


    "Hmph, who said I wanted to go to school? You guessed it yourself!" Zhou Shiyu turned her head, not allowing Wu Chen to see her.


    "Ahhh, Little Fairy won''t cry over this matter will it?" Lin Jiajia ran in front of Zhou Shiyu to tease her.


    "Only an old woman like you would cry. This Little Fairy will never shed tears!" Zhou Shiyu pushed Lin Jiajia''s hands away, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, she spoke fiercely.


    "What are you calling me, you have to call me sister!" Lin Jiajia was once again influenced by Zhou Shiyu''s old woman.


    "Squad leader, how come you can''t even deal with a child?" Wu Chen shook his head as he watched the two of them fooling around. He didn''t know why, but he felt quite gratified in his heart.


    It had to be known that the class rep had always been against him in the past, and now he couldn''t even deal with the disciple he taught.


    Zhou Ziyu was also standing beside Wu Chen. With a smile on her face, she did not go forward to stop them, but chose to let them play.


    In any case, the two people on the stage were clearly just hurting each other. They didn''t seem like they were actually going to fight.

 C179

    On their way to school, the three of them set off for the first time. However, they arrived at school in the car of the Zhou family.


    "It''s good that it''s stopped here. Don''t go any further inside." Wu Chen instructed the driver to stop the car at the side of the campus.


    It was fine for the three of them to go to school together, but he didn''t want his classmates to see him getting off the luxurious carriage together with Lin Jiajia. If someone really saw him, they would probably say that he was taken care of by Lin Jiajia the very next day.


    After all, Lin Jiajia was the daughter of the richest man in Forest City, and he couldn''t possibly raise her. Furthermore, Wu Chen was rather handsome right now, so she looked more like a pretty boy who had been raised.


    "Why don''t you open the door a bit further? There''s still some distance to the school." When Lin Jiajia got off the car, she had some doubts, she did not think that people could talk about this matter.


    "It''s only this far. Let''s go over there." Wu Chen did not explain.


    Although it didn''t matter if there were any rumors, Wu Chen still didn''t want to make things so troublesome.


    "Alright then." Since Wu Chen had already said so, Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu looked at each other without opposing anything.


    However, their thoughts were quite good. After walking just a few steps, they were stopped by a young girl.


    "You are Miao Xiaomiao?" Wu Chen looked at the girl in front of him in a daze. He didn''t expect to meet her again at school.


    "Wu Chen, I''ve finally waited for you. And Zhou Ziyu as well?" Miao Xiaomiao actually let out a smile, as if she had just recognized Zhou Ziyu.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Ziyu rolled her eyes as she still looked like she hated Miao Xiaomiao a lot.


    She had a guess, the reason the Zhou family found her so quickly was because Miao Xiaomiao had snitched on her.


    Wu Chen also frowned at the side. He had heard Miao Xiaomiao say that he was waiting for him, but Wu Chen still remembered that he did not do anything good in Miao Xiaomiao''s dojo the last time.


    "Relax, I was just looking for Wu Chen to talk for a while, I won''t do anything bad." Miao Miao however, did not care about Zhou Ziyu and directly walked over and wanted to pull Wu Chen aside.


    Of course, Wu Chen couldn''t just let him do as he pleased. When she walked over, she stepped forward and grabbed Miao Xiaomiao''s wrist.


    "What is it?" What is it? After Wu Chen expressed his attitude towards Miao Xiaomiao, he let go.


    After all, Miao Xiaomiao was still a weak girl, and could not cause much harm to him, so he did not have much of a defense against her.


    "Why are you so distant from me? Your attitude right now is not as distant as when you first met me." Miao Xiaomiao rubbed her wrist in distress, and complained.


    "I just wanted you to explain things clearly here. We still need to go to school, and what''s wrong with them? What the hell are you talking about?" Wu Chen also shook his head.


    The first time they met, he had saved Miao Xiaomiao''s life from the hands of a hoodlum. Although he suspected that even if he did not make a move, Miao Xiaomiao would not have any problems.


    After that, the two of them got closer and closer, until Wu Chen went to their dojo and beat up their senior brother, causing their relationship to drop.


    They had originally thought that they would never meet again in this life, but who would have thought that Miao Xiaomiao would actually find him again.


    "Well, since you want me to talk here, I will, but are you sure they can listen?" Seeing how determined Wu Chen was, Miao Xiaomiao could only look at Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu, who were at the side. He wanted the two of them to leave by themselves.


    But how could Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia listen to her? They still stood by Wu Chen''s side, and expressed their own attitudes?


    "They are my best friends. What can I not listen to? If you have anything to say, just say it." Wu Chen acted as though he was impatient.


    Although he was still some distance away from class, he didn''t want to continue arguing with this person.


    "..." Miao Xiaomiao was startled, she never thought that Wu Chen would have such an attitude. However, she quickly reacted and spoke with a complicated look in her eyes.


    "You should know that it''s getting easier and easier for warriors to train these days. Although I don''t know the reason, our dojo has made a real breakthrough, so I want you to join the dojo and try to reach that level as soon as possible." Miao Xiaomiao looked at Wu Chen with a complicated expression.


    Because the Dojo had the real effect of the force, Miao Xiaomiao now knew that Wu Chen was not just using the force in the past, but a fake.


    Of course, Miao Xiaomiao still thought that Wu Chen was only in the previous realm and didn''t realize that he was about to step into the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    After all, although Miao Xiaomiao''s family was knowledgeable, she still studied modern martial arts, to the point where she could not tell that Wu Chen had an ancient martial arts cultivation.


    "The dojo used the Melting Force?" Wu Chen was also somewhat surprised by this news.


    When the spiritual qi in the air recovered, he thought that only ancient martial arts would get stronger and stronger. He never thought that modern martial arts that didn''t use spiritual qi would also have a breakthrough.


    "That''s right. Humans have experienced the spontaneous absorption of spiritual energy to strengthen their physique, and martial artists are even more so. Modern martial arts relied on a strong physique to begin with. Now that there is spiritual energy to nourish the body, it would be strange not to have a breakthrough." Wu Chen secretly remembered this matter in his heart.


    Spiritual energy recovery had just begun, but it had already shown many signs of growth. It was not good for humans, but it was also good for their development.


    "What do you think? Do you want to join our dojo? As long as you join, with your talent, you''ll soon be able to break through to the Strength Conversion stage!" Miao Xiaomiao saw that Wu Chen did not make a sound, but he himself was feeling anxious.


    "No need." Wu Chen shook his head and rejected.


    Even if he could not break through to the Martial Arts Transformation realm, the people in the dojo would never have any good intentions for him just because he made a ruckus in the dojo last time.


    "Why? You should know that the true strength transformation is different from your current state. That''s a true grandmaster!" The scan piece Wu Chen wanted to leave, so he anxiously rushed forward and extended his arms to stop Wu Chen.


    "You said it yourself. With my talent, I should be able to break through soon. Why would I need to return to the dojo then?" Seeing that Miao Xin did not want to let him go, Wu Chen could only reveal his trump card.


    That''s right, even when a Grandmaster only had the power of hidden strength, Wu Chen had already touched the edge of the Qi Conversion, and now that a Grandmaster had broken through, it wouldn''t take long for Wu Chen to break through as well.


    Although Miao Xiaomiao knew about this matter, she was still unwilling to give up.


    "With Grandmaster Qing Feng guiding you from the side, you''ll be able to breakthrough faster." Miao Xiaomiao replied dryly from the side.


    "I don''t lack that time." Wu Chen shook his head, still refusing.


    This time, even though he was walking forward, Miao Xiaomiao did not stop him. Presumably, he knew that using a grandmaster as bait to lure Wu Chen wouldn''t work.


    Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia also looked at each other as they followed Wu Chen over. Before they left, Zhou Ziyu had even made a face at Miao Xiaomiao.


    The three of them walked towards the school together.


    Looking at their backs, Miao Xiaomiao felt a wave of grievance in her heart.


    "What!?" Isn''t it for your own good that I invited you in? Is there a need to treat me like this!? " Miao Xiaomiao fiercely stomped her feet, and vented her anger.

 C180

    "Hey, what was that person just now? And what was Strength Conversion?" After the three of them were very far from Miao Xiaomiao, Lin Jiajia moved closer to her as if she was a curious baby.


    "The transformation of strength, that is a state of modern martial arts, it is different from the ancient martial arts we practice." Wu Chen explained to Lin Jiajia.


    Because Zhou Ziyu was born in the Zhou Family, even if he did not practice martial arts, he knew a lot about martial arts, so he did not need to explain it to her.


    "The technique we cultivate is called Ancient Martial Arts?" "What''s the difference between this and modern martial arts?" Lin Jiajia became suspicious again and asked impatiently.


    "To put it simply, martial arts is a kind of martial arts inherited from the ancient times. Modern martial arts is a martial arts developed only recently. "Because the cultivation of ancient martial arts requires a lot of talent, and also has a lot of secrecy, some people who don''t have any connections or talent have created modern martial arts. This is a martial arts different from ancient martial arts." Wu Chen patiently explained to Lin Jiajia.


    Because back then, he had also gone everywhere to think of a method to obtain news about the martial arts world, he knew Lin Jiajia''s current state of mind.


    Back then, in order to obtain the information, he had even held back against his enemies, especially when it came to trying to trick Chen Yongxiong. He had even changed his attitude, and at that time, he was only using the power of his hidden strength.


    On the other hand, Lin Jiajia was completely dazed by what he had said. She had just stepped into the Paleo-Martial World and did not understand a lot of common sense.


    As the three of them entered the classroom, Wu Chen continued to pass some information regarding the Paleo-Martial World to the Lin Jiajia family. Of course, these were all relatively simple information, and were all information that she could easily accept and understand.


    Naturally, Zhou Ziyu was also listening at the side, and would sometimes reveal her true colors, as if she did not know of some of Wu Chen''s words.


    Wu Chen quietly wiped the sweat off his forehead. He did not expect that when Zhou Ziyu was at home in the past, although he could hear some secrets of the Paleo-Martial World, his basic knowledge was actually still lacking.


    In the past, Zhou Ziyu would never be able to learn ancient martial arts. Even if she was the young miss of the Zhou family, the Zhou family would not go against the rules because of this.


    A day passed.


    After school, Wu Chen was bringing Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu to the villa to cultivate when he suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    "You two go first. I have some things to attend to before I go." Wu Chen laughed and pushed the two girls into the car where Zhou Yunlong sent someone to pick him up.


    To be able to make him feel danger was clearly aimed at him. Although he did not know why the other party had come, he did not want to implicate Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia.


    "Wu Chen, what''s wrong, what happened?" Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia who were in the carriage looked outside and asked.


    Their cultivation time was still short and they didn''t have the ability to sense danger, but from Wu Chen''s actions, they knew that something important must have happened.


    There were not many people who could give him a sense of danger, at least not Spirit Accumulation Realm. However, the people who were secretly spying on him didn''t seem to be correct. Although it made Wu Chen feel threatened, it wasn''t as intense as his real Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    "Unfortunately, if I were to bring the Xuandu Sword with me at this time, I simply don''t have to be afraid of that person in the dark." Wu Chen sighed in his heart.


    The Xuandu Sword immediately had the support of half a Spirit Accumulation Realm. With his strength, even if it was true Spirit Accumulation Realm, he was not afraid.


    However, he did not expect that he would run into danger while in school. He had left the Xuandu Sword at home and it was already too late if he wanted to pick it up now.


    Unless the man didn''t want to hurt him now, but waited until he got home.


    "Boy, you are Wu Chen. I have seen you before." Just as Wu Chen was thinking about whether he should go back home and take out the sword, a low voice came out from behind him.


    Wu Chen immediately turned his head, and saw a somewhat familiar person, a black robed, ordinary looking old man.


    "You are Miao Xiaomiao''s grandfather, the pavilion master of the Wind Cloud Pavilion." Wu Chen''s eyes congealed, he never thought that he would meet this person.


    Seeing how the other party was able to give him a sense of danger, and also according to what Miao Xiaomiao had said, that someone from the Wind Cloud Pavilion had made a breakthrough, so the person who had broken through must be this person.


    "That''s right, my name is Miao Lingtian, we had met before in the Wind Cloud Pavilion." Miao Lingtian generously admitted it.


    Although he came here today to teach Wu Chen a lesson, he wasn''t afraid of Wu Chen''s revenge.


    "I wonder why Elder Miao is looking for me this time? Although what I did before in Wind Cloud Pavilion was slightly inappropriate, isn''t that matter already over? Could it be that Elder Miao intends to settle this debt now?" Wu Chen did not appear to be on high alert either.


    Right now, there were a lot of people walking in and out of the school, so Miao Lingtian probably did not dare to fight too.


    "Hehe, this old man naturally isn''t looking for you because of that matter." As he expected, Miao Lingtian did not make a move.


    To make a move at the entrance of the campus, and moreover, it might not even be possible to quickly take down Wu Chen, if he caused a panic here, then even with his family''s power, he would have to pay a large price to settle this matter.


    "Since senior did not come because of the previous matter, then why? Recently, I haven''t provoked senior, right?" Wu Chen asked doubtfully.


    At this time, Miao Lingtian was using Strength Conversion, his strength looked like an ancient martial art''s Spirit Accumulation Realm, but he was a breakthrough in modern martial arts. Being able to lead many Master of Hidden Strength to the Strength Conversion realm, he naturally had an extraordinary price.


    And the only person Wu Chen could think of to invite to make a move against him was Miao Xiaomiao.


    After all, Miao Xiaomiao was Miao Lingtian''s direct grandson. Other than Miao Xiaomiao, Wu Chen couldn''t think of anyone else that could invite Miao Lingtian to deal with him.


    "Haha, it seems that you''ve already thought of it. Not bad, since you''ve bullied my granddaughter, I will naturally come and find trouble." Miao Lingtian laughed, but then released a burst of Qi from his body.


    Other than Wu Chen, no one else at the entrance of the school noticed this, so they just stood there.


    "This is true strength conversion?" Wu Chen was deep in thought.


    The method Miao Lingtian used just now, was almost equivalent to the exit of his Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    "Kid, this is not a good place to fight. Find a quiet place for me to fight. Let me see if you have made any breakthroughs in these past few days." Miao Lingtian chuckled, but in his heart, he made up his mind that he would make Wu Chen suffer a little.


    This was not only revenge for the past Wind Cloud Pavilion, but also revenge for Wu Chen bullying his granddaughter.


    Although the Elder Miao''s aura made him feel threatened, his sense of danger was not that strong. Furthermore, when Miao Lingtian said that he was bullying Miao Xiaomiao, he actually rejected Miao Miao''s invitation.


    Therefore, even if Miao Lingtian wanted to avenge his granddaughter, it would not endanger his life.


    On the contrary, he would be able to find a way to break through to the next realm from this duel. Even if he were to be beaten up, he would be able to realize that his strength was still far from being able to match up to the other party. In the future, he would have to work even harder.

 C181

    Inside the small forest in the school''s backyard, Wu Chen and Miao Lingtian stood separately at the side.


    Because he wanted to find a place with fewer people, Wu Chen picked this place again. This place wouldn''t have too many people until it was dark.


    "Kid, you go first." Perhaps it was because he didn''t want to bully the young, Miao Lingtian didn''t plan to make the first move with his hands behind his back.


    Although it was to stand up for his granddaughter, fighting against using Strength Conversion was already considered bullying. If he had made the first move, Miao Lingtian would not have shown any face at all.


    Wu Chen was, after all, an existence that was on par with Spirit Accumulation Realm. Let alone giving it up, even if it was just a hand, it would still be a loss to Wu Chen.


    Of course, all of this was based on Wu Chen''s hidden strength, but Wu Chen was not only able to reach the hidden strength in his modern martial arts, his ancient martial arts was also at the peak of nourishing pulse.


    "Elder Miao, be careful." Wu Chen let out a cold cry as he suddenly activated the blood lotus phase. His bloody hair immediately fluttered in the wind, after which he turned into a bloody shadow and rushed towards Elder Miao at an extremely fast speed.


    With regards to Elder Miao''s newly advanced Strength Conversion, Wu Chen was extremely cautious of his, and immediately activated his strongest form.


    "This is not modern martial arts, but ancient martial arts!" The moment Elder Miao saw Wu Chen''s transformation, he was indescribably shocked in his heart.


    At this time, Wu Chen had already rushed in front of him.


    "congealed blood sword!" Wu Chen''s two fingers swiped towards Miao Lingtian.


    Wu Chen''s current strength was a level higher than Zhou Xun''s strength from before. After all, Zhou Xun had never trained in modern martial arts, and his physique was not as good as''s. Zhou Xun being able to beat Huo Feng up so fast without being able to fight back meant that Zhou Xun did indeed have the strength to fight against Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    It was a pity that he was missing a spirit sword!


    Wu Chen felt regret in his heart, even if it was just an ordinary spirit sword, he could still rely on himself to gain the upper hand.


    But right now, there was no other spirit sword that he could use, and Miao Lingtian had also dodged his Sword Qi finger by the side.


    "So you are an ancient martial artist!" Miao Lingtian''s face turned gloomy.


    He originally thought that Wu Chen was just a genius in modern martial arts. Cultivating to the hidden strength at such a young age was already considered extraordinary, but he never thought that Wu Chen was actually an Ancient Warrior.


    "That''s right, don''t tell me that you are only allowed to break through to the Strength Conversion stage, and that you won''t allow me to become an ancient martial artist?" Seeing that the sword intent did not reach Miao Lingtian, Wu Chen did not continue attacking.


    To him, it had been a good opportunity just now, which was why he had made his move so quickly. However, the opportunity had already passed, so he didn''t have the confidence to make a move now.


    "Don''t you know that even modern and Paleo-Martial World''s martial arts cannot contain you?!" However, Miao Lingtian sneered on the side.


    Generally speaking, people who practiced both ancient martial arts and modern martial arts would be pressured by both sides. Unless they had the strength to fight against the two sides, such people would only end up dead.


    "Haha, there''s no need for Elder Miao to worry." Wu Chen shook his head and said.


    Wu Chen had seen the news before in the history of Ancient Martial Arts, but he understood that the main reason for this was because the Paleo-Martial World was afraid that the Ancient Martial Arts manuals would be passed down to the modern world, allowing the modern world to have the strength to fight against the Paleo-Martial World.


    However, Wu Chen was the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect. With his status, he naturally stood in the Paleo-Martial World, and would never be able to join the modern martial arts world.


    Of course, he would not tell this to Miao Lingtian, because the modern world of martial arts did not want their essence to be lost to the ancient martial arts.


    Of course, ancient martial arts were much more powerful than modern martial arts. In these years, martial artists who could obtain ancient martial arts still didn''t have enough time to cultivate, so how could he have the energy to practice modern martial arts?


    "Hmph, since you would rather join the ancient martial arts world, then don''t blame me for crippling your modern martial arts!" Miao Lingtian frowned deeply.


    No wonder his granddaughter was so sincere in inviting him, even not willing to join the dojo. He was an ancient martial artist, what a pity for his modern martial arts talent!


    Miao Lingtian was also a decisive person, seeing that Wu Chen did not want to give up on the attitude of dual cultivation, he immediately took action, planning to cripple Wu Chen''s modern martial arts.


    After all, the common cultivators were all killed by fighting, and seeing that Miao Xiaomiao had only crippled his modern martial arts, he could still spare Wu Chen''s life.


    "Baji!" Elder Miao bellowed, he waved both of his arms, and a white energy surrounded his fists.


    As the first person to have a breakthrough in modern martial arts, although Miao Lingtian didn''t have the experience of using his strength to fight, he could still display a decent amount of strength through his understanding of it.


    "Is this the power of Strength Conversion?" As expected, it is very similar to Spirit Accumulation Realm. " Wu Chen looked at the Shadow Fist Force on Miao Lingtian''s hands, and was secretly on alert.


    The symbol of Spirit Accumulation Realm was the separation of the body and energy from the body, and the transformation force gained from modern martial arts could create a similar effect, just like the fist force of Miao Lingtian''s hand.


    But right now, Miao Lingtian did not give Wu Chen any more time to observe, and directly rushed up with a powerful fist force.


    "Baji!" Miao Lingtian shouted in his heart.


    The power he used the Baji now was fundamentally different from what his second senior brother used back then.


    And the Baji that Miao Lingtian was using right now, was the nature''s spirit energy that was being absorbed by the human body and hidden within the cells. Only after that did it explode out at this moment, and the difference in power was like heaven and earth.


    "This is already the full power of Spirit Accumulation Realm!" The alarm in Wu Chen''s heart rang.


    "Truly worthy of being a dual cultivator of ancient and modern martial arts, to be able to survive for such a long time under my hands." Miao Lingtian''s fists were howling in the wind. He was very surprised that Wu Chen was able to persevere for such a long time.


    Now that he had reached the Strength Conversion stage, he discovered that the difference between the Strength Conversion and the previous hidden strength was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    However, he never expected that Wu Chen would actually be able to hold on for so long under the defense of the Innate Strength Breath that he had broken through.


    "Haha, if Duo Cultivation is not beneficial, then why would you waste so much time on Duo Cultivation!" Wu Chen dodged to the side while gasping for breath.


    Most of his martial arts were taught to him directly by the system, but it was true that dual cultivation was much stronger than a fighter who was walking in the same direction.


    However, Wu Chen wasn''t here to discuss with him, which method was the strongest, he was only here to distract him.


    Even if the consumption of Thousand Shadow Step was very small, he did not want to continue being beaten.

 C182

    Even though Miao Lingtian had a lot of experience, he still couldn''t help but think about how mysterious the dual cultivation paths were.


    Taking advantage of this, Wu Chen finally had a chance to catch his breath.


    "universal blood armor!" Wu Chen shouted in his heart!


    Immediately, a blood-red illusory armour covered with black runes appeared on the surface of his body.


    "BOOM!" Miao Lingtian''s fist was filled with power, as he punched the armor.


    "Crack crack!" After all, it was a full-powered attack, even if it was equivalent to the attack of a fully mastered universal blood armor, the part that was attacked still had lines and lines on it.


    Wu Chen didn''t look the least bit flustered. Instead, he raised his right arm and pointed at Miao Lingtian.


    After all, he was only at nourishing pulse. He had predicted that the universal blood armor would be able to withstand a single blow from the Power of Change, and that was already pretty good.


    "It''s another ancient martial art, and it''s actually this strong!" Tomorrow''s face became gloomy, and did not forcefully receive Wu Chen''s sword fingers.


    Although he was using Strength, his body was still a normal warrior. He was unable to condense an armor on the surface of his body like Wu Chen, so he could only avoid it.


    "The Strength Conversion isn''t that strong!" Seeing Miao Lingtian retreating, Wu Chen sneered on the side.


    Although Strength Conversion was equivalent to Spirit Accumulation Realm, Miao Lingtian was clearly not able to unleash the full power of Strength Conversion, and although his fists were filled with strength, it was only according to the way he attacked previously with his hidden strength.


    And although Wu Chen was currently only a nourishing pulse, he could only train in Spirit Accumulation Realm to train in both of his martial arts. Although he was currently unable to unleash the might of his Spirit Accumulation Realm, even Miao Lingtian did not dare to take it head-on.


    Of course, using this kind of martial art would consume a large amount of Wu Chen''s energy, so Wu Chen did not dare say that he would definitely win.


    "Humph, where did you get so many excellent ancient martial arts skills?" Miao Lingtian realized that something was wrong with Wu Chen.


    His punch just now had only made a few cracks on Wu Chen''s blood armor, but he had not held back.


    However, such a high level martial art would normally only be fit for cultivation by a direct disciple of a great power. Furthermore, Wu Chen, a guy who had lived in the Forest City since young, how could he have such a secret manual?


    "Can''t you see my martial arts skills?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    One must know that when he went to save Lin Jiajia back then, the three hidden strength practitioners that Song Fei had invited over, were people that recognized him as the inheritance of the Blood Lotus Sect with a single glance.


    As for those three warriors, they seemed to be the Wind Cloud Pavilion that Miao Lingtian had founded. They knew about the Blood Lotus Sect, so there was no reason why Miao Lingtian didn''t know about it.


    Wu Chen slowly took off the Blood Armor, the consumption of this kind of Spirit Accumulation Realm martial art was too huge, he could not sustain it for too long.


    "You are a member of the Blood Lotus Sect, no wonder you have such powerful strength. However, your actions of dual cultivating in the Martial Dao is not something even the Blood Lotus Sect can tolerate!" Miao Lingtian said in a heavy voice.


    When he saw the blood lotus on Wu Chen''s forehead, he finally realized Wu Chen''s identity. He was only shocked by Wu Chen''s dual cultivation in the martial arts previously, but when he thought about abolishing Wu Chen''s modern martial arts, he did not expect to see Wu Chen''s status in the Paleo-Martial World.


    "I, the Blood Lotus Sect, have already agreed to help you dual cultivate Ancient Martial Arts, so you don''t have to worry about it. Since you can''t defeat me today and neither can I, why don''t we fight another day?" Seeing Miao Lingtian being so aggressive before, Wu Chen opened his mouth to advise him.


    As for what Miao Lingtian had said, the Blood Lotus Sect would not let him off, but Wu Chen did not mind it in the slightest.


    Blood Lotus Sect only wanted to rely on Wu Chen''s Blood Lotus Body, why would she care if he practiced modern martial arts or not.


    Furthermore, he was the Blood Lotus Sect''s Holy Son now. Tsk, since he had acknowledged the sect master as his master, Blood Lotus Sect did not think that Wu Chen would abandon his identity and join the modern world of martial arts.


    "Humph, since you insist on seeking death, then I won''t stop you!" Miao Lingtian did not know that Wu Chen''s exhaustion was too great, so he thought that he would not be able to break Wu Chen''s armor, and could only give up.


    Initially, he had only wanted to cripple Wu Chen''s cultivation, as well as his life. However, he didn''t expect that Wu Chen''s strength would already be so strong.


    With such a strong power, he could probably protect himself. He felt that if he continued to fight, Wu Chen would only feel disgusted and disgusted with him, it would be useless.


    "In that case, I must thank senior Miao for showing mercy." Wu Chen cupped his hands and said humbly.


    He admitted that he was not Miao Lingtian''s opponent, although he did not know why Miao Lingtian gave up, but he still respected him a little.


    It was not because of respect for Miao Lingtian''s character, but because of his strength.


    It was possible that Miao Lingtian was the first one to convert after his spiritual energy recovered, so he naturally respected him.


    "Hehe, kid, you better take care of yourself." Miao Lingtian shook his head and turned to leave.


    To him, at such an age, he was actually only able to tie with a junior. This truly made him feel ashamed.


    "Ha!" Wu Chen chuckled, and also withdrew himself from the state of blood lotus phase.


    "And more importantly, after this battle, I''m afraid that I will be able to step into the Spirit Accumulation Realm today!" Wu Chen''s eyes flashed.


    Originally, Wu Chen predicted that he still had a day or two before entering the Spirit Accumulation Realm, but after today''s battle, Wu Chen was confident that he would be able to break through tonight.


    Wu Chen took a look at the forest and noticed that a few people had already come over.


    He caught a taxi on the road and entered the Zhou Mansion''s villa. Inside, Zhou Ziyu and the other two girls were waiting for him.


    "Wu Chen, are you alright?" Lin Jiajia walked up and asked in concern.


    When Wu Chen let them leave earlier, he had truly shocked them too much. They did not understand whether Wu Chen would encounter any danger, and exactly why he had done that.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zhou Ziyu asked.


    She had always been the one with the greatest confidence in Wu Chen, and now that she saw Wu Chen return, at the same time that she heaved a sigh of relief, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "I ran into a strength transformation expert. I sparred with him for a while, but there''s no danger. Furthermore, it will benefit me greatly." Wu Chen acted as though he did not care and replied.


    In reality, if not for the fact that Miao Lingtian didn''t have much hatred for him, with Miao Lingtian''s strength, even if Wu Chen used universal blood armor to resist for a while, and even if he consumed a large portion of his vital energy and blood, he could only flee in a sorry state.

 C183

    "I knew Master wouldn''t be in danger, why are all of you so worried!" Zhou Shiyu looked at Lin Jiajia disdainfully, indicating that she understood Wu Chen the best.


    "Haha, Zhou Shiyu is right." Wu Chen was not stingy at all as he reached out to caress her head, and Zhou Shiyu put on a look of enjoyment at the same time.


    The result caused Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu to feel double disdain.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Wu Chen scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Idiot!" Lin Jiajia vexedly spat out a sentence, then directly walked to the room on the second floor, and fiercely closed the door with a "bang".


    "How did she care about you just now? You actually didn''t say a single word, and yet you said it in such a perfunctory manner. Of course she would do that." Zhou Ziyu said as a matter of fact.


    In fact, when Wu Chen asked them to come back, his expression was too serious, and had truly frightened the two of them. They had thought that something would happen to Wu Chen.


    In the end, not only was Wu Chen fine when he returned, he even gave a perfunctory explanation. How could this not make the two girls angry?


    Of course, the reason why Wu Chen said that was to not let them worry.


    "Why does that old woman care about her!" Zhou Shiyu turned her head however, and then, habitually struck Lin Jiajia a blow.


    "Alright, I''ll go comfort her later. You guys go cultivate first." Wu Chen rubbed his nose, feeling that he should resolve the issue on his own.


    "Then go quickly, don''t worry about us, I''ll help Zhou Shiyu teach her." Zhou Ziyu laughed.


    She had great confidence in Wu Chen, so she wasn''t as agitated as Lin Jiajia.


    "That''s fine, you have also cultivated the blood lotus phase, it''s just nice to be able to teach Zhou Shiyu." Wu Chen nodded.


    The fact that Zhou Ziyu had successfully cultivated the blood lotus phase meant that she had at least understood the basics; that was more than enough to teach at least one Zhou Shiyu.


    "Eh?" Zhou Shiyu opened her eyes wide, she still wanted Wu Chen to personally teach her.


    But right now, she hadn''t even finished recognizing the words, so it was the same no matter who taught her. That was why Wu Chen was able to pass her to Zhou Ziyu without worry.


    After Zhou Ziyu began to teach Zhou Shiyu, Wu Chen went to the second floor and went into Lin Jiajia''s room.


    "Dong, dong, dong!" Wu Chen knocked on the door.


    "Are you there? I am Wu Chen. " Wu Chen''s expression was a little awkward, it was the first time he knocked on a girl''s door.


    Honestly speaking, he had been back to the Blood Lotus Sect for so many days, but he had never been alone with Lin Jiajia before.


    "What are you doing here?" Inside, Lin Jiajia said somewhat shyly.


    Although she was impulsive enough to abandon the few of them and went up to the second floor, she knew now that she was making a big fuss over nothing. That was why she was so shy when she saw Wu Chen coming up.


    "Uh, can I go in?" Wu Chen asked again. He wanted to talk to Lin Jiajia face to face, since it was too strange to talk to her through a door.


    "Creak." Lin Jiajia opened the door inside.


    "Come in." Lin Jiajia raised her head with a proud look, but she did not know that the redness on her face had sold her out.


    Wu Chen did not expose her and directly walked in.


    This room was actually the Zhou Mansion''s guest room, but no one had ever stayed here before, so Lin Jiajia had stayed here for the past few days.


    The style of the room was pink, I wonder if Lin Jiajia''s heart was the same color.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Lin Jiajia sat on the bed.


    "Yes, I came here to teach you blood lotus phase." When Wu Chen came, he thought about it a lot, but when he really arrived at the room, he couldn''t think of a single thing to say.


    "Strange, didn''t I treat him as a friend? Why can''t I open my mouth?" Wu Chen asked in his heart.


    "Isn''t the blood lotus phase just a secret manual? What do you have to teach me? " Lin Jiajia looked at Wu Chen with some suspicion.


    After the previous awkwardness, Lin Jiajia''s mood had also calmed down and she had become the previous class monitor.


    "Mm, I''m looking at you, protecting you." Wu Chen pondered for a moment. Back then, he had already memorized all the problems of the blood lotus phase on the secret manual.


    "Humph!" Lin Jiajia snorted, indicating that she did not need any protectors, and started cultivating the blood lotus phase right in front of Wu Chen''s eyes.


    "Seems like it won''t be awkward anymore." Seeing that Lin Jiajia had started to cultivate, a trace of laughter flashed past Wu Chen''s eyes as he sat down cross-legged.


    Lin Jiajia''s aptitude, after going through the medicine bath for marrow cleansing yesterday, should have greatly improved. Cultivating the blood lotus phase shouldn''t be a problem, so Wu Chen was not too worried.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground, preparing to break through his Spirit Accumulation Realm tonight.


    The nourishing pulse absorbed the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to nourish himself, and Spirit Accumulation Realm allowed the body to absorb too much True Qi, overflowing with it, allowing the True Qi to leave the body, allowing the body to absorb even more Spiritual Qi.


    The blood lotus phase was different from normal techniques. He relied on the yin element spiritual energy to nourish his blood and Qi, making it different from ordinary people, as he had all sorts of strange powers.


    Furthermore, if one wanted to break through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm, it meant that one''s own vital energy and blood would be thicker by a certain extent. Breaking through the seal of the nature''s spirit energy, one would be able to leave the body, which was roughly the same as other cultivation methods.


    What Wu Chen had to do today was to condense his own blood essence to an incomparably rich level, and then, fiercely burst it open to break through the limits of heaven and earth''s spirit energy.


    Due to the fact that he had consumed the Shaolin Great Recovery Pill for ten years using his own strength, Wu Chen quickly condensed his blood and energy to the point that it couldn''t be shrunk anymore.


    His vital energy and blood were being compressed, so if someone were to attack him now, it would be easy for him to end Wu Chen''s life.


    Of course, if Wu Chen felt an attack directed at him, he could make his vital energy and blood return to normal, but that would require some time.


    Of course, in this place, he was even safer than the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "Whether it succeeds or not depends on this one." Wu Chen looked at the blood vitality in his body, and abruptly controlled it to explode with force.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    It was as if there was an illusory voice ringing beside Wu Chen''s ears, and when he regained his senses, he felt that his blood was becoming thicker.


    "Did I break through?" Wu Chen opened his eyes and felt the blood and vitality in his body increase threefold. A sense of joy suddenly burst forth from his heart.


    "From today onwards, I will also be using my Spirit Accumulation Realm!" Wu Chen clenched his fists and said excitedly.


    Now, even if he met Miao Lingtian again, he would no longer think about escaping.


    After the excitement, Wu Chen felt that he had changed a lot.


    "Not only has my Qi increased by three times, it''s even thicker. The effect that only a portion of Qi and blood can achieve is now less than a third. Furthermore, its power will be even stronger." In general, the quality alone is more than ten times what it used to be. "

 C184

    "Is there any other feeling?" Wu Chen released the vitality and energy in his body into the air, and a blood mist appeared in the air, looking extremely strange.


    "I can still feel that the power of the universal blood armor and the congealed blood sword has increased by more than a level, but I can''t do any more experiments here." Wu Chen looked at Lin Jiajia at the side.


    Lin Jiajia had already entered into a state of cultivation and she could feel strands of yin element spiritual energy s entering Lin Jiajia''s body nonstop.


    "It seems that even my perception has improved by a lot after breaking through the Spirit Accumulation Realm." Wu Chen''s eyes flashed with understanding. Previously, although he was able to sense the spirit energy due to the characteristics of the Dragon Elephant Skill, he wasn''t as clear as he was now.


    It seems that not only is my strength increased, but my Spirit Accumulation Realm has been strengthened in all aspects.


    At this time, the sky was already more than half lit and Wu Chen had spent a lot of time on his breakthrough. As Lin Jiajia was about to wake up, she did not leave either.


    Sure enough, not long later, Lin Jiajia woke up from her cultivation.


    "You''ve woken up. Sure enough, you have my protection. You''ve successfully cultivated it right?" Wu Chen said with a face full of smiles.


    Lin Jiajia had just woken up and did not notice Wu Chen''s presence. After hearing what Wu Chen said, he realized that there was still someone else in the room.


    "You still haven''t left?!" Lin Jiajia''s face was filled with surprise, but after looking at Wu Chen''s smiling face, for some reason, his face turned red.


    "Do you want me to go? I thought you liked to see me the first time you woke up. " Wu Chen smiled.


    Seemingly because he had made a breakthrough in his Spirit Accumulation Realm, he was currently in a relaxed state of mind, and actually lifted Lin Jiajia up.


    "You ¡­" Lin Jiajia''s face flushed red, he did not know what else to say.


    After successfully cultivating the blood lotus phase today, he was already very happy and did not lose too much to Zhou Ziyu. In the end, Wu Chen said something in the morning that made people think randomly. This made Lin Jiajia feel like it happened too quickly.


    "Hehe, I''m just teasing you. Let''s go, they might be getting anxious from waiting." Wu Chen chuckled, and pulled Lin Jiajia''s hand as they walked out of the room.


    "Ding ¡­ congratulations host for completing the mission, first generation grandmaster. If a disciple reaches the entrance level, his luck value will be rewarded 10 points. "


    After walking for a while, the system''s voice suddenly sounded out. Wu Chen also remembered that he still had a continuous quest.


    "Relying on this mission, I now have 60 points of luck value!" Walking up the stairs, Wu Chen looked at the system space, where his Luck Points were.


    Before this mission, Wu Chen had already spent all of his Luck Points to join the Zhou Family Congress, and after that, he had not saved up any Luck Points. And the process was effortless.


    Wu Chen and Lin Jiajia went downstairs, and as expected, Zhou Ziyu and Zhou Shiyu stopped cultivating.


    "You finally came down. Just what were you guys doing up there?" Zhou Shiyu spoke in a carefree manner, speaking whatever she wanted to say.


    Zhou Ziyu did not say anything, but stared at Wu Chen with a strange gaze, causing him to feel a little scared.


    "Haha, I was only protecting her, now she has also succeeded in training the blood lotus phase." Wu Chen scratched his head and let go of Lin Jiajia''s hand.


    Lin Jiajia also did not refute her. Today, she was in a good mood and did not even quarrel with Zhou Shiyu.


    After eating breakfast, the three of them went back to school, leaving Zhou Shiyu alone at home.


    "Don''t worry, tomorrow is Sunday. We will take you to the amusement park!" promised her as he saw Zhou Shiyu''s sullen face full of resentment.


    "Kids are really easy to coax!" When Zhou Shiyu went back, she suddenly scolded.


    Yesterday, when she had been teaching Zhou Shiyu the blood lotus phase, Zhou Shiyu had been unwilling to learn seriously. In the end, when she said that she could defeat Lin Jiajia, Zhou Shiyu''s level of effort had greatly increased.


    "That''s called simplicity." Wu Chen explained.


    Zhou Ziyu did not refute her, but instead, looked out of the window in a daze.


    Wu Chen shrugged and immersed himself into the System Space.


    "System, I am going to use 30 points of luck value for the martial arts lottery!" Wu Chen said indifferently.


    Wu Chen had a total of 60 points of luck value. Initially, Wu Chen didn''t really want anything, but after thinking about how there was no end to learning, maybe there were still some flaws in martial arts, so he used 30 points to draw it once.


    "Ding! Do you want to use 30 points of luck value to increase the probability of drawing martial arts." The System replied coldly.


    "I''m sure!" Wu Chen replied in his heart.


    "Gulp!" The system spins around in space.


    "Ding! Congratulations to host on successfully obtaining a martial arts item, Dragon-Descending Palm Secret Manual." Once the Dragon-Descending Palm has reached the Large Success Stage, one can use one''s palm to control a dragon and never open one''s mouth again. "


    A book glowing with a golden light appeared in the system''s space. It seemed to be of a much higher grade than the other items.


    "Dragon-Descending Palm? Such a vulgar name actually looks so extraordinary. " Wu Chen looked at the secret scripture in the system space and was a little dazed.


    Even the Mysterious Heart Formula from before didn''t have such a special effect. One must know that the Mysterious Heart Formula could improve Wu Chen''s mental state and it could be used anytime and anywhere.


    But looking at it now, it could not even compare to this Dragon-Descending Palm?


    Wu Chen knew in his heart that there was definitely something fishy about it, but now was not the time to take it out and learn, so he could only place it within the system space first.


    "System, continue to draw." This time, Wu Chen only chose the ordinary lottery draw.


    After all, drawing a Dragon-Descending Palm in martial arts was already enough for him to ponder over it for a while. No matter how much he drew, it might not work.


    "Ding! Congratulations to host on drawing the Aurora Night Pearl. This pearl can absorb the surrounding spiritual energy into light and is extremely valuable."


    "Ding! Congratulations to host on drawing a strand of XianTian Qi. The XianTian Qi is the most valuable treasure in the martial path. It can purify and purify special powers and spiritual energy. It is often used to break through true astral realm in ancient times."


    Ordinary lottery draw. 30 points of luck value for 3 times.


    Wu Chen looked at the items in the system space and felt a little excited.


    "Looks like I''m quite lucky today. To think that I could even get something good from the ordinary lottery draw."


    The Night Pearl and the walking stick were useless to him, but this strand of XianTian Qi was different.


    Merely purifying the strange powers and purifying the spirit energy was already considered a treasure, not to mention that it could also help in helping his true astral realm to break through to the next level.


    Right now, Wu Chen only had Spirit Accumulation Realm, other than a few thousand year old medicinal ingredients, there was nothing else that could help him, but his Innate Qi could even help him break through True Divine, which showed just how precious it was.

 C185

    The driver continued to drive while Wu Chen looked at the space in the system with uncertainty.


    "Isn''t this a bit too much of a waste?" Wu Chen muttered in his heart.


    If he were to use his Innate Qi right now, then his power would increase by leaps and bounds.


    But right now, he had not even reached Longwu Realm, not to mention True Divine. If he used Innate Qi, he would not be able to fully utilize its power.


    As long as he had luck value, he would not lack such items. However, if he had the strength of Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, then no one would dare to bully him in this world. There would never be a time like before when Miao Lingtian wanted to escape.


    "Moreover, I''m still quite a distance away from the Longwu Realm, and there''s no need to even mention the true astral realm. If I wanted to preserve the XianTian Qi at that time, maybe I would have already obtained something even better than the XianTian Qi." Wu Chen''s eyes suddenly became determined.


    He had already made up his mind. As long as he had time, he would consume the XianTian Qi.


    After all that had happened, things were not as important as they were now. As long as he could absorb this strand of XianTian Qi, he would no longer have to hold back.


    "Furthermore, as long as I have the system, I will not lack these resources!" Wu Chen secretly made up his mind.


    Soon, the car stopped at the place where it had stopped yesterday. There was still some distance from the school.


    Wu Chen and the other two people got off, but just as they walked a few steps, Wu Chen''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Wu Chen, it''s me, Elder Wen." A familiar voice came from the other side of the phone, it was Elder Wen.


    "Elder Wen? What''s the matter, call me again. " Wu Chen asked doubtfully.


    Previously, he had told the Elder Wen that he would break through in the next few days and wouldn''t get involved with the matters of the Blood Lotus Sect. He never thought that the Elder Wen would actually give him a call.


    "It''s like this, we found an ancient ruin in Cloud City, I believe it''s an ancient ruin. I want you to bring your fellow disciples from Blood Lotus Sect to check it out." The Elder Wen explained from the other side.


    He still did not know that Wu Chen had broken through. Otherwise, he would not have allowed Wu Chen to bring his fellow disciples to look at it.


    "Ancient ruins?!" Wu Chen was a little surprised.


    How long has it been since the spiritual energy recovered? Even the ancient ruins had appeared, Wu Chen became interested.


    After all, the recovery of Qi was something that he had done himself. Wu Chen felt that he should be responsible.


    "That''s right, there must be a secret treasure inside the ancient ruins, and aren''t you about to break through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm? This is your chance to do so right now." Hearing Wu Chen''s interest, the Elder Wen instructed from the side.


    Last time, I told you that Elder Wen attached great importance to Wu Chen breaking through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm. Last time, in order for Wu Chen to properly prepare for a breakthrough, we didn''t even allow him to return to participate in the inner sect meetings related to the resuscitation of spirit energy.


    "Elder Wen, I''m already at the Spirit Accumulation Realm realm. I just broke through last night." Wu Chen said awkwardly on the other end of the phone.


    Breaking through Spirit Accumulation Realm was something that people could be proud of, but the Elder Wen had been waiting for news of him the entire time. After he had broken through, he did not inform the Elder Wen immediately, which made him feel a little awkward.


    "What, you''ve already broken through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm?!" Elder Wen on the other end of the line roared.


    Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu, who were beside Wu Chen, also looked at him in shock.


    Although the two girls could not hear the voice on the phone, but they could deduce the situation from Wu Chen''s words. Upon hearing Wu Chen say that he was now Spirit Accumulation Realm, they were immediately shocked.


    After experiencing these few days of Wu Chen''s influence, even Lin Jiajia had understood what Spirit Accumulation Realm meant. She did not expect Wu Chen to have reached this level at the age of seventeen.


    Zhou Ziyu was also surprised. At the age of seventeen, even the Zhou Family would stir up a huge wave.


    "Yeah, I was careless last night and broke through in an instant." Wu Chen said casually.


    Even the Elder Wen did not believe him, but it was also a fact that he broke through the Spirit Accumulation Realm. No one knew exactly what the situation was when he broke through.


    "Alright, since you''ve broken through, then we should go to the ruins. The other sects, take a look at my Blood Lotus Sect''s strength!" Elder Wen laughed in pleasant surprise.


    Initially, he only wanted Wu Chen to bring his fellow disciples to experience the world, and interact with the other sects. He did not have much expectations for the harvest from the ruins, but he did not expect Wu Chen to break through his Spirit Accumulation Realm at this time.


    A Spirit Accumulation Realm leader going to explore the ruins shouldn''t come back empty-handed. Elder Wen''s interest towards the ruins had also increased by a lot.


    "That''s right, I happen to be interested in that relic. I can bring them along to explore it on Sunday." Wu Chen turned his body and completely forgot about promising Zhou Shiyu to go to the amusement park.


    Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu looked at each other, but shook their heads and did not remind Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen obviously had something to do, so the two of them could bring Zhou Shiyu to the amusement park.


    "That''s good. When you go to the Cloud City, someone from my Blood Lotus Sect will come and pick you up." On the other side of the phone, Elder Wen nodded in satisfaction.


    Wu Chen was truly worthy of being their Holy Son. Breaking through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm at the age of seventeen and even taking into account the interests of the Blood Lotus Sect s, where would they find such a genius and loyal disciple?!


    The spiritual energy recovery had just begun and there were already ruins appearing. Moreover, it had attracted the attention of a large number of ancient martial artists.


    Wu Chen felt that if what the Elder Wen said was true, and there were many items that were useful to Ancient Warriors in the relic, then the future ruins might become a hot topic for Ancient Warriors.


    Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu looked at him strangely.


    "Why, aren''t you going to explain? How did you become a Spirit Accumulation Realm? " Lin Jiajia chuckled, and looked at Wu Chen with a strange expression.


    From what Wu Chen said, he broke through last night, but wasn''t he in her room the entire time last night? Had he broken through in her room? But didn''t Wu Chen say that he was protecting her?


    So, what exactly was Wu Chen doing last night?


    "About that, you know, I''m a genius. Breaking through to the next level is easy for me." Wu Chen turned his head and explained.


    Zhou Ziyu shook his head at the side. He still could not figure out the main point.

 C186

    If she was narrow-minded, Wu Chen would definitely not be able to take it, and coincidentally, Lin Jiajia was also a woman. Luckily, Zhou Ziyu was by her side, she helped Wu Chen out, and Lin Jiajia let her go.


    After reaching his class, Wu Chen took the chance to take out the strand of Innate Qi from the system and absorb it into his body.


    He had promised Elder Wen that he would go to the Cloud City''s ruins tomorrow, so he could only refine that strand of Innate Qi now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the chance to do so in the near future.


    "As expected of the XianTian Qi." As the Upper Sky Qi entered his body, Wu Cheng frowned.


    He could feel the Qi and blood in his body constantly approaching that strand of XianTian Qi, and when that XianTian Qi landed on his dantian, it started to radiate a warm feeling.


    When the vitality passed through the Innate Qi and returned to its original location, it would become even colder. This was a result of the yin element spiritual energy, and Wu Chen could also feel that his vital energy and blood had become even purer.


    "This is the power of XianTian Qi. My current strength is at least several times stronger than when I broke through!" Wu Chen chuckled as he clenched his fists.


    With the conversion of his Qi and blood through the Upper Sky Qi, it had become easier to approach the Spiritual Qi of the outside world. The difficulty of his Qi leaving his body had decreased by several levels, and its might had also increased.


    Furthermore, after Wu Chen had completely refined all of the blood and Qi in his body, that strand of Innate Qi was still inside his body, although it seemed to have become a little weak.


    "With my current strength, I am still unable to consume the XianTian Qi, so it has stayed in my body?" Wu Chen''s eyes flashed with happiness.


    Originally, he felt that it was a bit of a pity to waste his innate energy on Spirit Accumulation Realm and didn''t expect it to remain in his body. If this continued, when he broke through his Longwu Realm, he would still be able to use it.


    However, the other Dragon-Descending Palm in the system''s space could not be learned in the classroom. Refining XianTian Qi could be done in the body, while the Dragon-Descending Palm was a martial arts secret manual.


    Zhou Ziyu seriously listened to her lecture in the classroom. Because of her physique, she did not cultivate the blood lotus phase that Wu Chen had given her. Instead, there was spirit energy that kept on drilling into her body, passively cultivating.


    Although this kind of speed was not comparable to her own cultivation, it was still too little and too much. The amount of spiritual energy she could absorb over a long period of time was very terrifying.


    Very soon, it was school time, so Wu Chen didn''t go back with the two of them today.


    "If you guys are going to the Cloud City tomorrow, then you will have to take a train tonight. I need to go back and make some preparations, and furthermore, the two of you have already started learning blood lotus phase, so you don''t need my help right now." Wu Chen said as he escorted the two girls to the carriage.


    "We understand, be careful when going alone." Zhou Ziyu waved her hand.


    Ever since she knew that Wu Chen had broken through the Spirit Accumulation Realm, she wasn''t really that worried about his safety anymore. No, rather, it should be said that she had this kind of inexplicable confidence in Wu Chen.


    Lin Jiajia immediately turned her head and sat on the carriage, as though she was still embarrassed from the morning incident, if when the car was about to drive away, she still muttered to herself, "Protect yourself well."


    If not for the fact that Wu Chen had reached Spirit Accumulation Realm and his eyes and ears were brightly lit, he probably would not have been able to hear anything.


    "When did the class monitor become so awkward?" Wu Chen shook his head, looking at the carriage as it slowly drove away, he sighed.


    It seemed that when the three of them cultivated blood lotus phase together, Lin Jiajia''s attitude started to change.


    Wu Chen pondered and suddenly understood.


    "So you were afraid that I would abandon you? "Why don''t you trust me so much?" Wu Chen stood on the spot and laughed bitterly.


    Thinking back to the change in Lin Jiajia''s attitude, it was all because he said that he was from the Paleo-Martial World, and told Lin Jiajia to start training in the Ancient Martial Arts.


    Zhou Shiyu and Zhou Ziyu had already known about the Ancient Warriors since a long time ago, so there wouldn''t be any changes even if they knew that Wu Chen was an Ancient Warrior. However, Lin Jiajia was just an ordinary person previously.


    "It''s better to wait until we return from the ruins before having a good chat with her." Wu Chen shook his head.


    If he had directly chatted with Lin Jiajia yesterday, there might not have been so many things. However, he was a little nervous yesterday and let Lin Jiajia cultivate first, he simply did not manage to solve the knot in Lin Jiajia''s heart.


    Fortunately, he had understood the crux of his heart, so it wasn''t too hard to unravel it.


    After Wu Chen understood everything, he set this matter aside and returned home with some clothes, then began to walk on the road to Cloud City.


    The Cloud City was very far from the Forest City, and it would take one night to get to the train. This allowed Wu Chen to not even have time to cultivate the Dragon-Descending Palm.


    After all, Dragon-Descending Palm was a secret scripture and although the system would let him comprehend the first level directly, it would still take a while.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I have Spirit Accumulation Realm right now, and it''s even stronger than normal Spirit Accumulation Realm. It''s just a remnant, there shouldn''t be any danger." Wu Chen placed the Dragon-Descending Palm in the system space and didn''t touch it.


    Spiritual energy recovery had only just begun, the strongest practitioner still had Spirit Accumulation Realm. Even if there was some kind of monster in the relic, a relic that appeared so early, it should not be too strong.


    Wu Chen sat on the train, the night quickly passed, and he also arrived at Cloud City.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Sheng!" As soon as he got out of the car, a teenager, who looked to be around sixteen or seventeen years old and dressed in a red suit, ran towards him.


    "You are a disciple of the Blood Lotus Sect." Although Wu Chen had never seen this disciple before, his voice was still very sure.


    Because only the Blood Lotus Sect would have such a uniform.


    Fortunately, because of the many reasons behind Cosplay, the station thought that he was just a fan of costumes. At that time, they didn''t think of him as any sort of weird organization.


    "Yes, I am an inner sect disciple, Zhao Xiaolou. I am in charge of receiving Senior Brother Wu Chen today." Zhao Xiaolou looked at Wu Chen with a bright smile.


    Although he did not know Wu Chen, when Wu Chen and the true Second Senior Brother were competing in the Blood Lotus Sect, he was also present at the scene and had personally witnessed Wu Chen''s power.


    "Enough, stop laughing foolishly. Hurry up and bring me to Blood Lotus Sect''s territory." Wu Chen slapped Zhao Xiaolou''s head.


    Although he knew that his arrival made Zhao Xiaolou very happy, there was no need to smile like this all the time. There were already a few people around who were looking at the two of them.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Wu Chen, I will bring you there now." Zhao Xiaolou reacted and anxiously dragged Wu Chen out.


    Wu Chen shook his head, he did not know why the Blood Lotus Sect would send such a reckless guy to pick him up.

 C187

    Zhao Xiaolou brought Wu Chen to a barren mountain.


    This was the place where the ruins were going to appear, and the people of Blood Lotus Sect were also there. Just by setting up a tent, they could be considered to be there.


    "The ruins will be opened tomorrow, so the sect did not spend too much effort to search for it. Tonight, they will take care of this place." Zhao Xiaolou asked Wu Chen shyly on the way.


    "Yes." Wu Chen did not care too much about these, it was just for one night, it would be fine if they were outside for awhile, but then Wu Chen asked: "Who are the people that are coming to Blood Lotus Sect this time, and how strong are they, and which clan elder is leading the group?"


    After all, this was the first relic to appear after the recovery of spiritual energy, so the Blood Lotus Sect should care a lot about it.


    "This time, the Successor Disciples have come with Eldest Brother and Third Brother. Other than them, there are some of the inner disciples and no Elders to lead the team." Zhao Xiaolou shook his head and interrupted Wu Chen''s imagination.


    None of the people that came out of the Blood Lotus Sect this time had any Spirit Accumulation Realm. Their highest strength was merely the eldest senior brother Xiao Minghui, who was also at the peak of the nourishing pulse.


    Of course, this was without considering Wu Chen''s Spirit Accumulation Realm''s strength.


    "Is that true?" our sect hasn''t sent an elder over? " Wu Chen asked with some surprise.


    The Cloud City''s relic was the first time the spirit energy had been recovered, so there were obviously many treasures to be used to increase strength. The Blood Lotus Sect didn''t even send an elder, could it be that it was so rich that it didn''t care about cultivation resources?


    "Yes, this time there''s only the young leaders." Zhao Xiaolou laughed bitterly.


    If not for that, he would not have been so happy to see Wu Chen at the train station. After all, Wu Chen''s strength was a strong support to the entire troop.


    "What are those fellows from the Blood Lotus Sect thinking, to think that not a single elder was sent here, could it be that it''s me who is going to lead the group?" Wu Chen was a little baffled.


    Although his strength had reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm, in the eyes of the sect, he had only just broken through. Why would the sect let him lead the team?


    What he did not know was that the various elders of the Blood Lotus Sect were far too convinced by the strength of the Blood Lotus Body. Even though Wu Chen had just broken through, they too believed that no one could harm Wu Chen.


    Although this was the truth, they were heading in the wrong direction.


    Zhao Xiaolou brought Wu Chen and quickly found the Blood Lotus Sect''s territory.


    Along the way, they passed by a few other tents, where Zhao Xiaolou introduced them one by one.


    "This is the Black Water Sect, an ancient martial arts sect from Yuan City. Their strength is comparable to our Blood Lotus Sect, and they are both second-rate sects."


    "This is the Crimson Fire Sect, and it is even further from here. It is also a second-rate sect."


    In this era, if one wanted to reach First-rate Sect, one must have a Longwu Realm within the sect. Otherwise, no matter how many Spirit Accumulation Realm one had within the sect, they would have to be called a second-rate sect.


    Although Longwu Realm could not be used under normal circumstances, it could still act as a deterrent, so if this situation continued, it would become an unwritten rule.


    Although he had read about the ancient martial arts before, most of them had only read about the common sense of the Paleo-Martial World and had not explained much to other sects. Thus, this was also an opportunity to get to know other sects.


    This point was also the most important reason why Elder Wen had sent him here. Of course, if Wu Chen was able to obtain some cultivation resources, then Elder Wen wouldn''t take it to heart either.


    Very quickly, Zhao Xiaolou brought him to the location of Blood Lotus Sect.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Sheng!" When the disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect saw that Wu Chen had arrived, their spirits were lifted and they could not help but clasp their hands together in greeting.


    Even though they had just arrived, they had already discovered that among the surrounding sects, most of them had elders from the Spirit Accumulation Realm leading the way, while the Blood Lotus Sect s only had the support of the peak nourishing pulse s. Thus, they felt more at ease upon seeing Wu Chen.


    They did not know that Wu Chen had already reached Spirit Accumulation Realm, and did not even know that he was holding onto the Xuandu Sword.


    After all, he was just an inner sect disciple, and he didn''t have the qualifications to know Wu Chen''s identity. Only a true disciple like Xue Minghui would know a thing or two.


    Walking into the biggest tent, Blood Lotus Sect''s first and third disciple, Xiao Yuan, were all present.


    "Son of God." Xue Minghui and Xiao Yuan stood up and said respectfully to Wu Chen.


    Elder Wen had already told the two of them the news of Wu Chen being promoted to Spirit Accumulation Realm, and told them that this operation was under Wu Chen''s command.


    Xue Minghui looked at Wu Chen with a complicated expression.


    Previously, when he heard that the Blood Lotus Sect did not allow the Elders to follow him out, he was fortunate because he was the boss of the disciples. Everyone had to listen to him, who knew that Wu Chen would appear out of nowhere.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yuan was much more at ease now.


    "Son, I heard that you''ve advanced to the Spirit Accumulation Realm. Can you spar with me for a bit and let me feel the power of your Spirit Accumulation Realm?" Xiao Yuan''s eyes shone as he looked at Wu Chen.


    He was a sword fanatic, and now he wanted to experience what kind of changes the Spirit Blood Sword would experience after Wu Chen had levelled up to spiritual accumulation.


    "Junior Brother Xiao, this time our Blood Lotus Sect wants to seize more resources from the ruins, he wants to preserve all of his life''s strength. So, let''s wait for the next time we compete." Wu Chen understood Xiao Yuan''s character, and knew that he was not trying to make things difficult for him, so he remained calm and collected.


    "Then Senior Brother Wu Chen, can you let me see that Xuandu Sword?" Xiao Yuan did not give up. Instead, he stared at the sword on Wu Chen''s back.


    Wu Chen thought that it might be useful for this Xuandu Sword, so he brought it over from his house. Until now, he had still not used it, but Xiao Yuan had discovered it first.


    "Here, but remember to return it to me." Seeing that Xiao Yuan was being too stubborn, Wu Chen passed the sword over to him.


    After all, as the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect, he wanted to unite the disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect. Furthermore, he did not hate Xiao Yuan, the sword fanatic.


    "Many thanks, Son." After Xiao Yuan received the Xuandu Sword, he impatiently opened it and looked at it carefully. His appearance was like a drunkard meeting an exceptional wine.


    "Son, you really are generous." After Xue Minghui saw this from the side, he did not know if it was due to ridicule or ridicule.


    "Of course. After all, we are all from the Blood Lotus Sect. If Junior Brother Xue has any trouble, you can come and find me." Wu Chen turned and smiled at Xue Minghui.


    As a Successor Disciple, Xue Minghui had not failed in his duty for all these years. On the contrary, he was acting as an example in the Blood Lotus Sect, constantly motivating the majority of the disciples, making them struggle for him.


    Furthermore, Xue Minghui could also be considered to be part of his master Cheng Dieyi''s faction, so even if Wu Chen sensed that he was somewhat hostile towards his, he still planned to use his good will to resolve it.


    Of course, if Xue Minghui disregarded his kindness, then he would never try to befriend his again.

 C188

    "That''s right, we are all from Blood Lotus Sect." After Xue Minghui repeated these words, the hostility in his eyes towards Wu Chen gradually disappeared.


    Although Wu Chen stole his position, he knew that it was not something that Wu Chen could control. And even if he harbored hatred in his heart, right now was the time for the Blood Lotus Sect to unite. He wasn''t willing to drag Blood Lotus Sect down with him.


    He did not have much expectations for power in the first place, and he was also not very familiar with the disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect, so handing over this matter to Xue Minghui was the most correct decision.


    "Yes, I will listen to the Holy Son''s commands." Xue Minghui''s eyes revealed joy, he cupped his hands and said.


    Originally, he had planned to sacrifice himself to marginalize himself for the sake of the Blood Lotus Sect''s operation. In the end, he didn''t expect Wu Chen to actually be willing to let him lead the Blood Lotus Sect''s disciples.


    Although it was only handling normal matters, it still caused his opinion of Wu Chen to change, and he now slightly recognized him as the Holy Son.


    "You came earlier, tell me about your plans for this trip." Wu Chen asked Xue Minghui.


    Xue Minghui had arrived a day earlier than Wu Chen, so he was able to get a better understanding of the surrounding situation.


    At this time, Xue Minghui had less hostility towards Wu Chen, and Wu Chen was only thinking for the sake of the Blood Lotus Sect, so he replied seriously.


    "This time, the location of the ruin is in the Cloud City. We suspect that it is because of the increasing density of the nature''s spirit energy, that''s why it appeared. The sect determined that it was possibly just an ordinary ruin from the Primordial Era, because according to the records, there were no overly powerful forces in the vicinity of the Ancient Cloud City. Even the current Cloud City s had recently moved here. However, even if it is only an ordinary sect from the ancient times, for us who have lost a lot of spirit energy, it is still worth exploring. "


    There were only the three of them in the tent, and most of the Ancient Warriors already knew, so Xue Minghui was not afraid of others hearing him.


    It was Wu Chen''s first time hearing this news, which made him understand quite a few things.


    Xue Minghui wanted to continue but suddenly there was a commotion outside.


    "We were only staying here for a night, yet your Cloud Tide Sect actually injured us! This is going too far!" Outside, a disciple of the Blood Lotus Sect shouted in grief and indignation.


    "Humph, the position that your Blood Lotus Sect has chosen is too good, our Cloud Tide Sect has taken a liking to it, why are you still thinking of resisting?!" The voice of the Cloud Tide Sect disciple opposite him was very arrogant.


    When Wu Chen heard the commotion, he opened the tent and walked out.


    "Your Blood Lotus Sect isn''t as skilled as him, get out of here quickly."


    Just as Wu Chen went out, he saw a blue clothed youth holding a bamboo sword, holding it horizontally at the throat of a Blood Lotus Sect disciple.


    "Quickly put down the bamboo sword in your hand, otherwise we won''t be polite!" The Blood Lotus Sect disciple said with a bluff.


    The one being robbed was only an ordinary disciple of the Blood Lotus Sect, but the opponent was a Successor Disciple of their sect. Even if the opponent truly took action, they would presumably only receive a few simple punishments, so they did not dare to gamble.


    "Hmph, there''s really no one left in your Blood Lotus Sect. With your strength, you don''t even have the qualifications to occupy such a large piece of land. It would be better to obediently hand it over to our Cloud Tide Sect." The youth holding the bamboo sword said with a disdainful smile.


    "Oh, who said there''s no one in my Blood Lotus Sect." Wu Chen walked out of the tent and looked towards the Cloud Tide Sect disciple who spoke.


    "Son of God!" The Blood Lotus Sect disciples looked at Wu Chen and all shouted out in surprise and joy.


    They had already experienced Wu Chen''s strength before, so it shouldn''t be a problem for them to deal with this Successor Disciple of the Cloud Tide Sect.


    "What''s going on?!" Xue Minghui also walked forward and looked at the surrounding disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "Eldest senior brother, it was the Cloud Tide Sect that came to our place to snatch our territory, and they even kidnapped Senior brother Wang Pan!" Seeing Xue Minghui''s gaze, someone from the Blood Lotus Sect reported to Xue Minghui immediately.


    In the end, Xue Minghui was still Blood Lotus Sect''s senior brother. After all, it was safer for them to look for senior brother.


    Oh, so it''s your Cloud Tide Sect who wants to steal our territory. Wu Chen looked at the Successor Disciple of the Cloud Tide Sect and sneered.


    This Successor Disciple of the Cloud Tide Sect was only at the peak of the nourishing pulse, and was of the same realm as Xue Minghui.


    That''s right, your Blood Lotus Sect only has a few people, they actually dared to come to our Cloud City to steal the treasures. Yun Feiyang, however, did not know the true strength of Wu Chen''s Spirit Accumulation Realm and continued to boast shamelessly.


    The River City that was in Blood Lotus Sect was very far away from the Cloud City, so the Cloud Tide Sect did not even know his true strength.


    When they heard that the Blood Lotus Sect did not send any elders, they thought that it was because the Blood Lotus Sect was lacking in experts of Spirit Accumulation Realm. Furthermore, this was his, the Cloud Tide Sect''s territory.


    "Damn it! If our Clan Elder did not come, how would a mere Cloud Tide Sect dare humiliate me! " A Blood Lotus Sect disciple could not stand it and hit the ground fiercely.


    The other disciples all had ashen faces, but none of them dared to retort.


    Because this was the Cloud City, the sect of the Misty Cloud Sect was here. Who knew how many Spirit Accumulation Realm there were inside, and it was helpless for them to be looked down upon for not mobilizing a Spirit Accumulation Realm expert this time.


    "I think the one who is reckless is you!" Wu Chen''s eyes focused, releasing the might of his Spirit Accumulation Realm, and a blood sword condensed in his hand.


    "Release the disciples of my sect! Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!" Wu Chen controlled the blood sword in his hand and flew through the air, completely revealing his Spirit Accumulation Realm''s strength.


    "This is the exit of your true qi, you are Spirit Accumulation Realm!" Yun Feiyang looked at Wu Chen, and he was shocked speechless.


    Wu Chen was clearly the same age as him, yet in the end, he had already reached Spirit Accumulation Realm?!


    The disciples of the other sects who were spectating, were also looking at Wu Chen with shocked expressions! Especially the disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect, they did not know when their family''s holy son had become a Spirit Accumulation Realm!


    "If you still refuse to let go, don''t blame me for not showing mercy!" Wu Chen frowned, pretending to be unhappy.


    The congealed blood sword was controlled by him and pierced towards Yun Feiyang.


    Yun Feiyang saw the flying sword flying towards him, but his eyes were wide open as he shouted: "Uncle Jiao, save me!"

 C189

    Yun Feiyang saw that he was just a little slow, and that Wu Chen had already made his move. He knew that Wu Chen was a cruel person and was afraid that he would kill his with a single slash, so he did not care about his demeanour.


    "How dare you!" Sure enough, with his shout, the shadow suddenly let out a loud shout, and a black shadow appeared in front of Wu Chen to block the blood sword!


    As the true successor to the Cloud Tide Sect, he was not the only one who dared to cause trouble in the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "It''s not only your Blood Lotus Sect that has experts in spiritual accumulation!" Yun Feiyang gritted his teeth and endured.


    Actually, he already regretted it a little in his heart. He didn''t think that the Blood Lotus Sect would actually hide a Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    He had also done his best to pick out a few sects with weaker strengths to deal with, but in the end, he had clearly heard that the Blood Lotus Sect didn''t have any elders of the Spirit Accumulation Realm at all.


    "Your Cloud Tide Sect is really treacherous, to think that there are experts hidden in the shadows." Wu Chen looked at the person in the black shadow, his expression was solemn.


    The person that Yun Feiyang called Jiao Lao also had Spirit Accumulation Realm, but he had been hiding in the darkness the entire time. If he had not appeared of his own initiative, Wu Chen would not even have noticed him.


    The people from the other sects looked at Jiao Lao, and their hearts trembled. This was another spiritual accumulation expert!


    "Your Blood Lotus Sect is also well-hidden. I''ll remember the Blood Lotus Son." Jiao Lao looked deeply at Wu Chen, intending to bring this matter to light.


    The remnants had not started yet, he did not want to waste his strength fighting an expert like Wu Chen right now.


    It was just that when he wanted to leave, Wu Chen did not agree to the blood sword flying horizontally in the sky, and stood in front of him.


    "You want to just leave like that after injuring the people of our Blood Lotus Sect?" Wu Chen sneered.


    "Oh, then what do you want?" A trace of light blue muslin clothing also appeared on Jiao Lao''s body.


    The Spirit Accumulation Realm was already able to leave the body of the Jiao Lao, and the layer of gauze on the Jiao Lao was their sect''s unique ancient martial skill.


    He did not want to waste his battle power, but since they were both at Spirit Accumulation Realm, he was not afraid of Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen''s eyes congealed, he looked at Jiao Lao, and the blood sword in his hand stirred.


    Just as the two were about to fight, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Why don''t you two give me some face and stop?" A young man in a black suit walked over.


    "Zhou Xun, are you from the Zhou family in the capital?" Jiao Lao slowly took off his clothes.


    Since there were people willing to negotiate, he did not make a move. Furthermore, the Zhou family was a first-rate power in the capital, and with the Longwu Realm, the Cloud Tide Sect did not want to offend them.


    "That''s right, I''m from the Zhou family in Beijing. The ruins will only be opened tomorrow. Why don''t you give me some face and both of us can stop here?" Zhou Xun looked at Wu Chen with a light smile.


    He naturally recognized Wu Chen. Although Wu Chen breaking through his Spirit Accumulation Realm had surprised him, he wasn''t too surprised, because he had just had a breakthrough a few days ago.


    Although his spirit energy had just recovered, his training had become much simpler. Geniuses like him who were stuck at a breakthrough could take this opportunity to break through, and Wu Chen was the genius that he thought he was.


    "Since it''s your Zhou Family, then my Blood Lotus Sect is willing to give you face." Wu Chen pretended not to know Zhou Xun and nodded.


    In any case, there would be a lot of opportunities to enter the ruins later, so he wasn''t in a hurry.


    "That''s Zhou Xun from the Zhou family. I heard that he is a genius that only appears once in a hundred years." Some people beside him discussed.


    As a first-rate family, the Zhou family naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    "The Saint Child of the Blood Lotus Sect isn''t bad either. He actually already broke through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm at this age. Some people on the side said in envy.


    Before the recovery of the spirit energy, everyone''s biggest wish was to break through to the spiritual accumulation. After all, they had never seen a person with Longwu Realm before, so they thought that it was just a legend. But right now, the recovery of spiritual energy had just begun, and people''s views had not changed back yet. They still believed that Spirit Accumulation Realm was the peak of one''s cultivation.


    But Wu Chen had already reached the peak of their cultivation at such a young age, how could they not envy him?


    "Hmph, Jiao Lao, let''s go." Yun Feiyang snorted angrily.


    After all, he thought that the Blood Lotus Sect was a soft persimmon that would be easily bullied. Who would have thought that the Blood Lotus Sect would actually bring up a steel plate?


    "Take care." Wu Chen sneered from the side.


    Cloud Tide Sect''s actions this time could be said to be a wasted effort. Not only did he not expel Blood Lotus Sect, it actually caused his own sect''s prestige to plummet.


    As for the disciple who was kidnapped by the Blood Lotus Sect, he actually didn''t receive too much damage. It was just that the humiliation he felt couldn''t be dispelled and he might even work even harder to cultivate in the future.


    Yun Feiyang glanced at Wu Chen fiercely, then turned and left.


    Wu Chen was currently in Spirit Accumulation Realm, and was an entire realm higher than him, so he did not spout such vicious words.


    "Son of God." Xue Minghui looked at Wu Chen with an additional trace of agreement. The other party had a Spirit Accumulation Realm. If they had let him handle it just now, it would have obviously been impossible. It would have greatly injured the face of the Blood Lotus Sect.


    The surrounding disciples of the Blood Lotus Peak recognized Wu Chen even more, just like him.


    They had only seen Wu Chen''s strength as extraordinary, and had treated him as a helper. They hadn''t thought that Wu Chen had already reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm, and clearly, had set his heart on the sect as well, as he dared to act for an ordinary disciple and an established Spirit Accumulation Realm. This caused the hearts of these ordinary disciples to feel a little warmth.


    "Since the people from the Cloud Tide Sect have left, then I will not disturb Brother Wu. I will come again in the future to pay my respects." Zhou Xun smiled at Wu Chen and turned to leave with the Zhou family members behind him. He looked very calm.


    "You ¡­ don''t tell me you know this Zhou family''s genius?" Xue Minghui who was at the side asked with some doubt.


    Although Wu Chen and Zhou Xun did not look like they were strangers, the attitude between them was not something that could be achieved by strangers. Furthermore, Zhou Xun had even addressed Wu Chen as Brother Wu.


    Xue Minghui had asked around before that although Zhou Xun seemed indifferent, he was actually extremely proud and would never call an ordinary person brother.


    "We''ve met twice, let''s not talk about this. You should first explain to me how many first-rate powers were attracted to this relic." Wu Chen said in a serious tone.

 C190

    Even if it was the Cloud Tide Sect s who were from different sects, but the first-rate powers were different.


    No matter how weak a power was, they would not lack Spirit Accumulation Realm. If he fought alone, Wu Chen dared to say that he was not afraid of any spiritual accumulation, but if he was surrounded by a few spiritual accumulation, Wu Chen dared not say that he would definitely win.


    After all, he had only just broken through the spiritual accumulation. Even if he had refined some Xiantians'' Qi, he did not dare to say that he could win against them. Furthermore, a first-rate power would definitely have a treasure like the Xuandu Sword.


    "There aren''t many first-rate powers this time. According to our knowledge, there are only the capital''s Zhou family, Wu Dang Mountain, North Kunlun and the virgin school." Xue Minghui returned into the tent and introduced the place to Wu Chen.


    He had come here for one more day more than Wu Chen, so naturally, he had the time to ask for information ¡­


    He had already memorized the distribution of power among the various sects, and very easily told them the information that Wu Chen wanted to know.


    "There are only four first-rate powers and Mount Wudang." Wu Chen scratched his head. It seemed that he and Wu Dang Mountain were really fated to meet.


    Previously, when the Blood Lotus Sect rescued him from the hands of the Wu Dang Mountain, he did not have a good attitude. Instead, he seemed to be threatening as he personally took him away in front of Huo Feng.


    Wu Chen would never believe that the grudge between the two of them could be resolved with Wu Dang Shan''s personality.


    "You want to explain to me about the North Kunlun and his situation." After thinking for a while, Wu Chen put down his question about Wu Dang Mountain and turned to Xue Minghui to ask about the situation of the other two sects.


    North Kunlun and virgin school both have First-rate Sect, so you shouldn''t underestimate them.


    "Don''t worry virgin school. Although they are a first-rate power, they are still female disciples. As long as we don''t provoke them, there shouldn''t be any conflicts." Xue Minghui knew what Wu Chen was thinking, and according to his own understanding, he introduced the North Kunlun.


    Fortunately, the Southern Sect is a first-rate power, and is no different from a sect like the Wudang Mountain. However, the North Kunlun is quite miraculous, every generation only has a master and disciple, and before the death of the master, the disciple will definitely be promoted to Longwu Realm. Therefore, although there are not many disciples, but the disciple will always have a profound strength. Xue Minghui said with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    After all, that was the legendary Longwu Realm. As long as one joined the North Kunlun, they would definitely become a great power in the future.


    Of course, he was only thinking about it. He also understood that, to be able to be accepted by the North Kunlun, he must have his own unique advantage.


    "Is there anything special about the successor to the North Kunlun this time?" Wu Chen was also interested.


    There was only one person in every generation of the North Kunlun, and they had to set a Longwu Realm for the future as well. That person''s strength must be extraordinary, so he didn''t know if it could compare to his.


    "This, this generation''s successor in the North Kunlun has always been alone, we don''t have much news about him." Xue Minghui replied somewhat awkwardly.


    No matter how strong this generation''s descendant was, there was only one person, so Xue Minghui did not probe much into it, but who would have thought that Wu Chen would think so highly of this person?


    "If there''s no news about him, then forget it. We''ll meet again in the future." Wu Chen did not make things difficult for Xue Minghui.


    After all, the North Kunlun was a lone man and it would be difficult for him to gather any information on Yue Yang.


    After that, Wu Chen talked with Xue Minghui and gathered a lot of information.


    Right now, the most important enemy in Wu Chen''s heart was Wu Dang Mountain.


    Amongst the four first-rate powers present, the Zhou Family had Zhou Xun, so they would at least not make things difficult for him. virgin school and North Kunlun should not be enemies with him either.


    With my strength, I will at least use three sets of Spirit Accumulation Realm. And when the time comes for me to escape, they shouldn''t be able to stop me. The only worry they have is that they will attack the other disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect! Wu Chen thought.


    Other disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect, other than the true eldest senior brother and the third senior brother, who were at the peak of Pulse Nurturing Stage, were at most at the late Pulse Nurturing Stage.


    "Unless I hand the Xuandu Sword over to Xiao Yuan, with his understanding of the way of the sword and the abilities of the Xuandu Sword, he should barely be able to resist the next spiritual accumulation.


    Thinking about that, Wu Chen then walked over to Xue Minghui''s side and whispered a few words into his ear.


    "Mount Wudang huh? That''s fine too, I''ll send someone to investigate." Xue Minghui nodded.


    Although Xue Minghui did not know why Wu Chen cared so much about Wu Dang Mountain, he had prepared for a rainy day. This made him admire Wu Chen even more.


    As for Wu Chen, he looked at Xiao Yuan who was sitting opposite to him and enjoying the view of the Xuandu Sword.


    "Junior Xiao, how is it? Is this sword okay?" Seeing that he did not want to let go, Wu Chen could not help but chuckle.


    Even though the Xuandu Sword was given to Wu Chen by Wu Chen''s master, Cheng Dieyi, he did not place too much importance on it.


    Before breaking through the Spirit Accumulation Realm, Wu Chen might still pay more attention to the Xuandu Sword, because that would allow him to fight against the Spirit Accumulation Realm. However, after making a breakthrough, Wu Chen''s passion for the Xuandu Sword was not that high.


    First of all, Wu Chen had his spiritual accumulation to begin with, so the Xuandu Sword in his hands could at most reduce the consumption of his vital energy and blood, and increase his might slightly.


    Secondly, the Blood Condensation Sword Wu Chen was cultivating was originally a part of the sword intent. It did not need a sword to be able to be unleashed, and using it could only slightly increase its power. Instead, it did not change when he was not using the sword.


    Of course, the most important thing right now was for Xiao Yuan to wield this sword and increase their strength even more.


    With Xiao Yuan''s cultivation in the way of the sword, by holding this sword, he could at least release half of his Spirit Accumulation Realm, which was more than enough to protect those ordinary disciples.


    "This is indeed a good sword." Xiao Yuan nodded.


    The Xuandu Sword was the sect master''s sword, so how could it not be a good sword?


    "If that''s the case, then use this sword in the relic this time. However, as long as you want to hold this sword, you have to protect your fellow brothers, do you understand?" Wu Chen looked at Xiao Yuan, and said indifferently.


    Xiao Yuan had always viewed the sword as the most important thing, so he was not afraid that he would reject the request.


    "Protect your fellow apprentices?" Xiao Yuan lowered his head to look at the sword in his hand, and then he turned to Wu Chen and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, at this ruin, I will definitely bring back all of you."

 C191

    After Wu Chen gave the Xuandu Sword to Xiao Yuan, he returned to his own tent.


    Since Xiao Yuan had already promised, with his personality, he would definitely protect all the disciples in the sect with all his might. Furthermore, after obtaining the Xuandu Sword, he had also recognized Xiao Yuan''s strength, so as long as the other party did not use two Spirit Accumulation Realm, Wu Chen was not afraid of any danger.


    After that, there was silence for the entire night.


    Because it wasn''t too safe here, Wu Chen didn''t do anything at night and instead had a good rest.


    Originally, he still had a chance to increase his strength, and that was to cultivate the Dragon-Descending Palm in the system.


    However, it was not safe here. The system only gave out its skill once. If it was interrupted by someone, it would be a huge loss. Thus, Wu Chen did not cultivate here. Instead, he had a good night''s sleep to replenish his spirit.


    In the morning of the second day, Xue Minghui came to find him, and had him bring the disciples to explore the ruins.


    Although the ruins had not been opened yet, they had confirmed that it was in the depths of the mountain. In fact, the people from the other sects had already gone to the foot of the mountain.


    "You are the Son of Heaven after all. You will be in charge of major matters." Xue Minghui said to Wu Chen before he turned and left the tent.


    Leading all the disciples to the foot of the mountain was obviously something only the leaders could do. Xue Minghui saying this meant that he had given up his position as the leader.


    "Alright, take some people to notify them. I''ll be waiting for you here." Wu Chen instructed.


    As the Holy Son, his status was the highest amongst everyone present. It was only natural that he would be the most suitable to lead.


    Xue Minghui did not defy his orders, and nodded his head to do it.


    Not long later, he had brought all the disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect here, including Xiao Yuan.


    "Mn, since everyone came to this place from the Blood Lotus Sect, it means that we are all the elites of the Blood Lotus Sect, so I hope that your performance will be more outstanding and you will be able to obtain sufficient benefits from the ruins. Of course, everyone has to place their lives first, no matter how good the materials are, they can''t compare to your lives. " Wu Chen stood in front of them and passionately lectured.


    In fact, Wu Chen was not sure if they were the elites of the Blood Lotus Sect. However, since he wanted to motivate them, he had to say it this way.


    Fortunately, the inner disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect were often on the mountain, and did not understand Wu Chen''s methods at all. When they heard Wu Chen say that they were the elites, they all became hot-blooded.


    Wu Chen was a Blood Lotus Son, and if the Holy Son said that they were elites, then they must be elites!


    "This guy, he actually stirred up the emotions of our juniors so quickly!" Xue Minghui also saw the situation on stage, and looked at Wu Chen with admiration.


    Although he had some prestige amongst his juniors and could command them to act, it was clear that he couldn''t cause their enthusiasm to reach such a high level.


    Alright, the other sects have already set out, we cannot let them take the initiative, Blood Lotus Sect Brothers and Sisters, follow me! Seeing that the Blood Lotus Sect''s morale was up, Wu Chen smiled.


    Wu Chen took the lead and led everyone towards the foot of the mountain. To be honest, this was Wu Chen''s first time commanding so many people, so he was a little excited.


    "No wonder so many people want power!" Wu Chen''s eyes were gloomy, ordinary people could not let go of this feeling, if not for Wu Chen knowing that strength was more useful than power, he might have fallen for it.


    At this moment, at the foot of the mountain, there were many people waiting for the ruins to open.


    The mountain was also shrouded by fog, and it was emitting dense Spiritual Energy. This was the sign of the opening of the ruins.


    Wu Chen reported and brought his fellow disciples here. Suddenly, a voice came from the left.


    "Brother Wu Chen." Zhou Xun looked at him indifferently, and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile.


    The rest of the Zhou Family were not here, I wonder how Zhou Xun managed to get rid of them, maybe Zhou Xun was not the leader of the Zhou Family this time?


    Wu Chen did not think much about the matters of the Zhou family and only smiled at Zhou Xun. Just as he wanted to speak, the mountain suddenly shook.


    "It''s a relic, the relic has been opened!" Someone looked at the swaying Ming Shan and shouted excitedly.


    Because of the drop in the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, no ruins had been opened for a long time. This time, the recovery of Spiritual Qi brought many ruins that many sects were interested in.


    "Brother Zhou, I''ll be going in first. Talk again when we''re free!" Wu Chen saw an illusory door appear in front of Ming Shan, and immediately did not continue chatting with Zhou Xun. He took the lead and led the rest of the Blood Lotus Sect s to rush in.


    "Scram, let us Crimson Fire Sect go in first!" As the door closed, a middle-aged man with red hair ran over to push open the Blood Lotus Sect disciple halfway.


    "This uncle doesn''t seem to understand the order of first come first served." Wu Chen was already standing on one side protecting the middle-aged man, upon seeing this situation, he immediately sent an illusionary sword qi towards the middle-aged man.


    "Spirit Accumulation Realm!" The middle-aged man''s hand stopped in midair. Seeing the sword aura floating in the air, his face turned gloomy.


    "Since you guys have your own Spirit Accumulation Realm, then I''ll just let you guys go in first. However, anything can happen in this relic, so be careful not to plant yourself in there." The middle-aged man stopped and watched as all of the Blood Lotus Sect slowly entered the halo.


    Wu Chen glanced at him with an indifferent gaze at the very last moment. Ignoring his threats, he turned around and walked into the halo.


    "Son of God!" After pouring the liquid into the halo, Wu Chen did not have time to check the situation of the relic, as a group of junior brothers from the Blood Lotus Sect stared at him with shining eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Chen was a little stunned.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that they were happy that you stopped a Spirit Accumulation Realm disciple just now." Xue Minghui chuckled.


    Whether it was the action of inciting the blood and blood of his junior brothers or him blocking a spiritual accumulation, all of them had already made him acknowledge Wu Chen''s identity. Therefore, he planned to do his best to assist Wu Chen in this relic.


    Oh, so it was like that, but what''s the big deal, even if the one here today isn''t me, another clan elder would definitely not let him succeed, how can our Blood Lotus Sect''s people allow others to bully us? Wu Chen shook his head.


    "That''s right, our Blood Lotus Sect is not someone who can be slaughtered easily. Although there are no elders leading the team this time, the Holy Son is also a member of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, the strength that we brought out is not weaker than other sects, so we don''t need to fear clashing with other sects." Xue Minghui nodded his head, as he acknowledged Wu Chen''s words.


    Previously, because there were no elders leading the group, and because everyone''s strength was insufficient, they had to endure it as much as they could. If not for Wu Chen yesterday, they might have even snatched away Cloud Tide Sect s.


    However, when everyone heard the words of the Holy Son and the eldest senior brother, although their gazes towards Wu Chen had gradually become less warm, a trace of deep respect surfaced in their eyes. It was clear that they had truly acknowledged Wu Chen.

 C192

    "What is this place?" Could it be that the door of light will be teleported at random? " Wu Chen brought the disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect to explore the ruins.


    They had been in this place for a while, but no one had come from behind. The sect that they had entered earlier was also nowhere to be seen. It was clear that they hadn''t appeared from one place after entering the ruins.


    "And they will also divide the teleportation spot according to the situation of the sect. Could it be that there is still some intelligent creature controlling the relic?" Xue Minghui also felt a little puzzled.


    However, this relic didn''t seem to be that big and the amount of spiritual energy in the air was only slightly more than the outside world. It didn''t seem like a high-end relic and it shouldn''t be able to produce that kind of creature.


    "No matter what, let''s go somewhere else to take a look first. Everyone, follow me. Be careful." Wu Chen did not think too much into it. No matter what kind of relic it was, they could not leave right now.


    "Alright, everyone be careful." Xue Minghui agreed on the side.


    They were teleported to this unfamiliar place. Although they couldn''t tell where they were, they could sense that the further south they went, the thicker the spirit energy became. It was most likely that they were at the center of the entire ruin, so Wu Chen led them in that direction.


    Along the way, everyone was walking along a small path, yet they didn''t meet anyone from the other sects. Presumably, this ruin was very big. Not long after, they arrived at a courtyard.


    "Senior brother, what do you think this is?!" Suddenly, a disciple beside Wu Chen pointed at a plant at the side and said.


    "These are 100 year old ganoderma grass!" The other junior brother on the side looked over and immediately shouted out in surprise.


    In this era, no matter what kind of medicine it was, it would always be very precious once one reached a hundred years, not to mention that the Dragon Sesame Grass was an extraordinary medicinal herb.


    "Looks like this is our first harvest." Wu Chen said with a faint smile.


    Upon reaching Spirit Accumulation Realm, ordinary hundred-year medicinal herbs were no longer of much use to him, but they were still of great benefit to ordinary nourishing pulse disciples.


    "This should be a small medicine garden. It seems like the ruins are similar to a sect." Xue Minghui pondered.


    Along the way, he had been observing his surroundings, and was getting more and more certain of his judgement.


    "So it''s like that. It''s a relic similar to a sect. Doesn''t that mean that there''s a place like the Scripture Pavilion that''s filled with secret scriptures?" After all, Wu Chen wasn''t like Xue Minghui, who grew up in a sect, and was especially familiar with the sect''s layout. As a result, when he heard what Xue Minghui said, he realized.


    "That''s right, if this is really some sect''s ruin, then there would definitely be a place like this, but our Blood Lotus Sect already has enough cultivation methods, and has been around for a long time, so we don''t really need that. Compared to that, spiritual medicine is more useful." Xue Minghui nodded his head, confirming Wu Chen''s deduction.


    From the sect''s point of view, the Blood Lotus Sect did not lack any cultivation techniques, but the spirit medicine could improve everyone, so compared to the cultivation techniques, Xue Minghui cared more about the spirit medicine.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s flip through this place and get all the spiritual medicines that we see." Wu Chen suddenly laughed.


    Right now, he had not even finished cultivating his own cultivation technique, and there was even a Dragon-Descending Palm in the system. He was actually thinking about obtaining more cultivation techniques from the ruins, this was a bit too greedy.


    "This is, something, something!" Suddenly, Wu Chen felt a burst of evil Qi, he appeared by the side of a disciple of the Blood Lotus Sect, and anxiously rushed over.


    "Roar!" Sure enough, just as Wu Chen arrived, a black dragon python drilled out from the ground, opening its mouth wide and swallowing that disciple.


    "Dodge!" Wu Chen bellowed, as the Sword Qi in his hands suddenly pierced towards the black monster!


    This monster was completely black. It looked like a three meter wide python, but it had a single horn growing on its forehead. Its body also emitted a faint black mist, making it look extremely ferocious.


    That disciple also responded very quickly. Other than being frightened by the dragon python''s sudden appearance, he was startled for a moment. Soon, he began to escape to the side.


    "Roar!" This black dragon python''s eyes were scarlet red as it stared intently at the strange flower that the disciple had grabbed. Clearly, it was because of that flower that had provoked it.


    "This guy''s strength is comparable to Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm!" Wu Chen used the congealed blood sword, and continuously blocked the dragon python''s attack. However, when the Sword Qi struck his body, only a few bloody lines appeared, looking like it did not have much damage, every single attack of the dragon python caused him to continuously retreat.


    "This is a Black Scaled Flood Dragon, and it has to have lived for at least five hundred years. If this was an ancient era, it might have already transformed into a dragon and become a Longwu Realm!" When Xue Minghui saw this from the side, he could not help but break out in a cold sweat.


    "Dang, dang, dang!" The Black Scaled Flood Dragon''s defense was a bit strong. Although Wu Chen''s sword qi could cause damage to it, it would frequently slash onto the hardest piece of the Black Scaled Flood Dragon''s red scales, and could only leave behind a few white marks.


    "Roar!" The Black Scaled Flood Dragon arched its body and roared loudly. Its body emitted a dense mist and was actually healing its injuries.


    It was clearly a dragon python, yet it let out a roar similar to that of a lion tiger. Furthermore, the bloodstains on the other parts of its body caused by Wu Chen earlier had also gradually stopped bleeding.


    "Xue Minghui, bring the rest of the Blood Lotus Sect s with you!" Wu Chen secretly frowned when he saw this scene.


    If it was any ordinary Spirit Accumulation Realm, the congealed blood sword he cultivated would definitely be able to cause a bloody hole in his body, but the Black Scaled Flood Dragon was however a demonic beast. When his sword qi stabbed into its body, it could only leave behind bloody scars, especially for some reason when there was a large red scale on the Black Scaled Flood Dragon''s chest that could block all of the sword qi!


    Originally, Wu Chen''s body had gone through the refinement of Innate Qi, the vitality and blood in his body was as dense as ratio. As long as he kept on crying out blood marks on his body, perhaps he would be able to cause the Black Scaled Flood Dragon to bleed to death.

 C193

    Since he had no choice, Wu Chen could only let the other members of the Blood Lotus Sect leave first.


    The only person who could harm Black Scaled Flood Dragon at the scene was him, and even Xiao Yuan who held the Xuandu Sword, might not even be able to scratch the skin of the Black Scaled Flood Dragon.


    The power that Wu Chen and the Black Scaled Flood Dragon were emitting was not something that nourishing pulse like them could get involved in. Even though Xiao Yuan was holding onto the Xuandu Sword, he knew that he was no match for it and could only help as a burden.


    Everyone from the Blood Lotus Sect gradually withdrew from the medicine garden, and when the Black Scaled Flood Dragon had recovered and pounced towards Wu Chen, Wu Chen also escaped using the Azure Dragon Step.


    However, the Azure Dragon Step was extremely fast, even the Black Scaled Flood Dragon did not catch up with it. Furthermore, after stepping out of the medicine garden, the Black Scaled Flood Dragon seemed to be afraid of others coming back to the medicine garden, so it stopped in place and stared fixedly at Wu Chen who was getting further and further away. It did not catch up.


    Seeing that, Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, then found the mark Xue Minghui left, following the mark, he walked over, not long after he saw a group of Blood Lotus Sect disciples seated on the ground, inspecting the spoils.


    "You''ve finally returned. Just now, you made us very worried." Xue Minghui heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Wu Chen return.


    The other disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect also gathered around and asked Wu Chen if he was injured or something.


    Even if they did not mention the feelings that came from being at the back of the palace when Wu Chen let them go first, just because Wu Chen was the only Spirit Accumulation Realm amongst them, they did not wish for Wu Chen to be injured.


    "I''m fine. Although that Black Scaled Flood Dragon is powerful, I can still escape. However, if all the beasts in the ruins are of that level, then I''m afraid we won''t be able to obtain much treasures with our strength." Wu Chen said solemnly.


    Even though it was just a demonic beast from a small medicinal garden, he didn''t have the confidence to deal with it. If it was in a place with richer resources, wouldn''t the guardian demonic beasts inside be even stronger?


    It had to be known that after Wu Chen''s transformation with his Innate Qi, his current foundation was no longer just a normal set of Spirit Accumulation Realm. He could even surpass them, but even so, he was still unable to fight against the Black Scaled Flood Dragon by himself, let alone the other set of Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Even though the majority of the medicinal herbs in this time''s medicinal garden were hundred year old, most of them were already extinct, lonely goods. With the Blood Lotus Sect''s foundation, if she were to cultivate them, she believed that the sect would very soon have many more medicinal herbs that were not there before.


    "Perhaps. If this relic could be passed down from the Ancient Era, the medicinal plants within would definitely be more than a hundred years. I''m afraid that the Black Scaled Flood Dragon would be so strong only after it finished all the aged medicinal plants." Wu Chen also recovered some of his confidence.


    "Oh yeah, what was the herb that awakened the Black Scaled Flood Dragon?" Wu Chen asked with interest.


    The Black Scaled Flood Dragon was already a Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm cultivator and a medicinal plant that it had taken so seriously was also something Wu Chen was very curious about.


    "It''s a 500 year old Dragon Blood Grass, it might be trying to use this to strengthen the blood vessels in its body, and most of the herbs in the yard carry the aura of a True Dragon, which might be the reason why it''s there. However, if this is the case, it means that there might be traces of a True Dragon left behind in the ruins." Xue Minghui said softly.


    A True Dragon''s strength was at the very least Longwu Realm, and as long as its aptitude was not too bad, it would definitely step into the true astral realm when it reached adulthood, so the Spirit Qi here was unable to provide for a True Dragon, which was why Xue Minghui said that there might be a dragon''s corpse here.


    "dragon corpse!" Wu Chen and the numerous Blood Lotus Sect present were all shocked.


    The eyes of everyone present instantly turned red!


    If Blood Lotus Sect could become a First-rate Sect, their status and strength would greatly increase accordingly!


    "Let''s not be too happy too early. Whether or not there are dragon corpse s is not certain, and there are so many sects here that we might not even be able to get our hands on." Xue Minghui, on the other hand, was still able to remain calm.


    He was the first one to think that there would be a dragon corpse, and it was a very high probability that there would be one, but there was no guarantee. Furthermore, there were also other sects who would try to steal it.


    This secret realm didn''t seem to be very big. If there really were dragon corpse, then the most likely location would be in the center, where the spiritual energy was denser.


    Furthermore, if the center had the best dragon corpse, there would definitely be good things without the dragon corpse.


    After all, as the center, there were definitely a lot of treasures. Otherwise, the spiritual energy there wouldn''t be so abundant.


    Following that, everyone handed over all of the collected spirit medicines to Xue Minghui, and he placed them in the hundred treasure sack in his hands.


    This Hundred Treasures Bag was a secret treasure that was passed down in the ancient times and rarely remained. Inside was a small space that could store and store some items. This was something the elder had specially ordered him to bring over in order to collect some artifacts from the ruins.


    "Alright, let''s go." Wu Chen said after seeing all the medicinal herbs sealed up and then placed in the Hundred Treasure Bag.


    He could not guarantee that the other sects would not be aware of this news regarding the dragon corpse, so he could only act quickly and seize the initiative.


    The other disciples did not say much either. Instead, each and every one of their expressions were filled with excitement as they followed Wu Chen and walked forward.


    Wu Chen knew that this was the dragon corpse''s news that had provoked them, so he did not stop them.


    Perhaps it was because the deeper they went, the more people they saw. Not long after, they met two groups of people, but these two groups of people were just ordinary second-rate sects, so they did not have any conflicts of interest with Wu Chen and the others. Thus, they only glanced at each other, and left without contacting him at all.

 C194

    The further in he went, the more he came into contact with the sects. Before long, he saw another two or three.


    Some of them were fighting against demon beasts, and some were picking up secret treasures. Seeing Wu Chen''s team, all of them had vigilant expressions.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen''s heart was focused on the center, and after a quick glance, he had already passed by, so he did not have any conflicts with them.


    "Jiao Lao! Hurry up and get rid of it. This guy has been chasing us for so long, he obviously won''t give up! " Wu Chen was leading the group towards the center when he suddenly heard an exasperated voice.


    "This voice is very familiar, is it the Yun Feiyang from yesterday?" After Wu Chen heard this, the corner of his mouth exposed a sneer.


    This was, after all, the Cloud City''s base camp, and if they used their Spirit Accumulation Realm, they would very quickly gather some experts from the sects. If he made a move against the Jiao Lao yesterday, even if he won, he would secretly suffer a small loss.


    But right now, he was inside the relic, so it was impossible for him not to teach this Yun Feiyang a lesson, and even kill him if he wanted to.


    After all, as long as they left the ruins, they would be able to leave the Cloud City before the Cloud Tide Sect could react, and would not be afraid of the attacks from their experts.


    The other disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect also recognized the voice as their faces filled with unfairness.


    "Boom boom boom!" The sound of explosions could be heard from afar.


    "We should hurry towards the center. These personal grudges are not as important as dragon corpse s." Seeing that Wu Chen had slowed down, Xue Minghui reminded him.


    The other disciples also thought of this and temporarily let go of the hatred they had towards Yun Feiyang. They planned to head to the center first and snatch the dragon corpse before anything else.


    Wu Chen was moved at first, but then he shook his head.


    "You guys go first, I''ll go take a look. With my speed, I''ll quickly catch up to you guys." Wu Chen said to Xue Minghui and the others.


    From Yun Feiyang''s tone just now, it was clear that he only had one Spirit Accumulation Realm at his side, and they were currently fighting against a demon beast. This was a heaven-sent opportunity, so in the future, he might not encounter situations where he could easily teach Yun Feiyang a lesson, so how could Wu Chen give up?


    "How about we go first? With the Xuandu Sword in my hands, even if we meet with danger, we can still hold out until Wu Chen comes over." Xiao Yuan said to the group while wielding his sword.


    Yesterday, he personally saw Yun Feiyang''s arrogant appearance, and was extremely dissatisfied with him.


    "That''s fine. But, Son, you have to come early. With our strength, we might not be able to reach the center." Seeing that, Xue Minghui could only nod his head.


    "Don''t worry. I will catch up very quickly." Seeing that they had agreed, Wu Chen laughed lightly, and in the end, with a flash, rushed to Yun Feiyang''s location.


    After that, the people of Blood Lotus Sect continued to move towards the center.


    Wu Chen came to Yun Feiyang''s place. There were broken eaves everywhere, and they looked like they had just been created not long ago. Obviously, it was caused by the aftermath of the battle between Jiao Lao and the Goblin Beasts by his side.


    Yun Feiyang did not notice Wu Chen, as he was still staring closely at the Jiao Lao and the beast.


    Wu Chen also followed his line of sight and looked over, only to see the black-robed old man called Jiao Lao yesterday being chased and beaten like a monkey by a demon beast. Occasionally, he would launch a counterattack, but that ape demon beast would dodge them one by one.


    "Seems like your Jiao Lao isn''t that strong!" Wu Chen came over to Yun Feiyang''s side and laughed.


    There were a few disciples wearing blue clothes like him by Yun Feiyang''s side, but they were at most late stage nourishing pulse, and none of them were even worth a shot from Wu Chen.


    "Are you the Blood Lotus Son from yesterday? Why are you here?! " Yun Feiyang said in shock when he saw Wu Chen.


    Just now, he was immersed in the battle between Jiao Lao and Ape Ape, so he did not notice Wu Chen''s arrival.


    "Oh, looks like you still recognize me. Then, do you know why I''m here?" A blood sword condensed in Wu Chen''s hand, and he laughed.


    Yesterday, when Yun Feiyang trampled Blood Lotus Sect like that, Wu Chen didn''t want him to die so easily.


    He hoped that his identity would cause Wu Chen to fear him for a bit. Jiao Lao was currently being held up by the monster ape and there was no way to save him.


    "Oh, you are the direct grandson of the Cloud Tide Sect''s Sect Master." After Wu Chen heard this, a look of hesitation flashed past his eyes, but quickly calmed down.


    But Blood Lotus Sect was around a million and eight hundred kilometers away from Cloud Tide Sect, so he didn''t need to care too much about Cloud Tide Sect''s attitude.


    "A direct grandson won''t be able to protect you." Wu Chen held the illusionary blood sword and slashed on Yun Feiyang''s neck again and again, mocking him.


    Seeing that, the other disciples of the Cloud Tide Sect all glared at Wu Chen, worried that Wu Chen might really kill him, then at least they would be guilty of not being able to take care of him.


    It was just that Wu Chen was an expert in Spirit Accumulation Realm, they did not have the confidence to save Yun Feiyang from his hands, so they did not dare to rashly step forward.


    "Three teams from your Cloud Tide Sect have arrived?!" Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he did not continue attacking Yun Feiyang.


    This was the benefit of getting close to a sect near a ruin. It was so easy that a Spirit Accumulation Realm expert could bring his disciples to explore, but at this time, Wu Chen had also let go of his murderous intent towards Yun Feiyang.


    Although he was not afraid of the three Spirit Accumulation Realm combined, the junior brother he brought along was definitely not a match for them. If he were to completely offend the Cloud Tide Sect, Wu Chen and the others would at least have to face the pursuit of three Spirit Accumulation Realm inside the relic.


    "If it''s really like this, then it''s already good enough that we can preserve the lives of our junior brothers, so how could we even have the chance to snatch the dragon corpse? Just a mere Yun Feiyang, however, he is far from being as important as the dragon corpse. But just because he scolded Blood Lotus Sect like that, we can''t just let him off so easily either. " Wu Chen squinted his eyes as he made a plan in his mind.

 C195

    In the midst of all the ruins, Wu Chen placed the blood sword on top of Yun Feiyang''s neck.


    "For the sake of your Spirit Accumulation Realm, I can let you off this time, but you must hand over the most valuable item in your possession. Since you were able to be chased by that monster ape for so long, I''m sure that you have obtained quite a few good things from it. Otherwise, with the personality of the monster, it would have given up on you guys long ago. " Wu Chen laughed coldly.


    Although he did not want to completely offend the three Spirit Accumulation Realm s, he could not let Yun Feiyang go so easily either. Furthermore, with such a great opportunity, if he did not let Yun Feiyang pay any blood, how could he make up for the humiliation their Blood Lotus Sect suffered yesterday.


    "Alright!" Yun Feiyang impatiently replied.


    The blood sword on Yun Feiyang''s neck, had been slashed repeatedly by Wu Chen in the air, he did not know when it would cut his neck, he truly felt a threat to his life.


    This is a jade pendant that we got from the pavilion, and this jade pendant has always been under the protection of the ape. It took us a lot of effort to lure the Jiao Lao out, but we only managed to steal it from the pavilion so quickly. Yun Feiyang''s face turned ugly.


    Firstly, because of the entangling of the monkey, and secondly, because of the thing that he had obtained with great difficulty, he was going to give it to Wu Chen for nothing. This made him extremely unsatisfied, but now that his life was in Wu Chen''s hands, he didn''t dare think of anything else.


    "Oh, something that is valued so highly by a single Spirit Accumulation Realm demon beast shouldn''t be ordinary." Wu Chen laughed and received the jade.


    The reason why the Black Scaled Flood Dragon was concerned about the Dragon Blood Grass was because it wanted to use this opportunity to increase its bloodline. There must be a reason why this ape was protecting a jade pendant.


    "We just got this jade pendant, but according to our guesses, it should be a cultivation technique that has to reach at least the Longwu Realm." Seeing Wu Chen remove the blood sword from his hand, Yun Feiyang heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Longwu Realm?" Wu Chen nodded his head, without saying much, he kept the jade pendant.


    If it really was a cultivation method based on Longwu Realm, then it wasn''t that rare. Currently, many sects didn''t lack high level cultivation methods, what they lacked were the nature''s spirit energy. A single Longwu Realm cultivation method simply couldn''t make his heart move too much.


    Furthermore, the density of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth would become higher and higher. Who knew when it would be used.


    "A set of Longwu Realm for your life, that''s about it." Wu Chen shook his head, he did not look at Yun Feiyang''s expression anymore, and turned to walk towards the imprint left by the Blood Lotus Sect.


    His Azure Dragon Step could also be considered a long-range light cultivation, hence his speed was extremely fast. It should not be long before he would be able to find the group from Blood Lotus Sect.


    "Damn it! Blood Lotus Sect, don''t let me see you again! " Behind him, Yun Feiyang said while clenching his teeth and fiercely clenching his fists as he watched Wu Chen''s back.


    Yesterday, they had clashed with the Blood Lotus Sect, and today, Wu Chen had forcefully taken away his spoils of war.


    "Eldest Brother." The other Cloud Tide Sect disciples beside him wanted to say something, but stopped themselves from doing so.


    Wu Chen was now at the Spirit Accumulation Realm and ordinary methods were simply unable to deal with him. Even if he used one Spirit Accumulation Realm, it was not certain that he would be able to win, at the very least, there would be two of them.


    But for their personal grudge, wouldn''t their harvest inside the relic be greatly reduced?


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. Also, help Jiao Lao kill that monkey for me quickly. I don''t want to see it again!" Yun Feiyang shouted in a low voice.


    The humiliating side of him had been seen by these people. Right now, his heart wanted these people to die too.


    "Yes sir!" However, these disciples did not dare to disobey his order, and could only bitterly smile as they complied.


    On the other side, Wu Chen was tracking the Blood Lotus Sect''s imprint. However, before he could find his own sect, he was stopped by a group consisting of women.


    "This is the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect. Rumor has it that he has already reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm at the age of seventeen." The leader of the group, a young woman, introduced the juniors behind her.


    "You are all from virgin school." Wu Chen frowned slightly.


    According to his knowledge, the sects that the Paleo-Martial World s were all composed of women were very few in number, and this time, only one of the virgin school s had come. Looking at this group, all of them were women, it seemed like it was them.


    "That''s right, I am the eldest senior sister of the virgin school, Miao Yiran. You''re called Wu Chen, right? How come you''re the only one in your sect? " Miao Yiran smiled and asked.


    She was very interested in this Blood Lotus Sect''s genius. Blood Lotus Sect was a second-rate sect, to be able to cultivate such a young Spirit Accumulation Realm, it was truly strange.


    "Oh, it''s Lady Miao. My martial brothers are right in front. I was just slightly behind them. I''m about to catch up to them. If there''s nothing else, I won''t disturb you." Wu Chen laughed and replied, he was planning to leave.


    Although Miao Yiran was beautiful, like a fairy, she was not a person who would not walk easily when she saw a woman.


    Furthermore, the virgin school that Miao Yiran represented was one of the four first-rate powers within the ruins. If they found out about the dragon corpse, they would definitely fight for it afterwards. Wu Chen did not have the mood to befriend them right now.


    Oh, this Blood Lotus Son really has a personality. Could it be that you do not fancy any of the so many cute girls that we have here? However, Miao Yiran didn''t seem to catch the estrangement in her tone, and instead joked.


    "I''m just afraid that if I go too late, I won''t be able to follow the Sect. I won''t be here to bother you any longer." Wu Chen frowned again, then without giving Miao Yiran a chance to speak, he immediately activated his Azure Dragon Step and left the place.


    "This guy is really weird." Although Miao Yiran was still smiling, her eyes were like a cold pond, without any fluctuations.


    "I never thought that there would actually be someone who could escape the charm of eldest senior sister!"


    "It seems that there really is someone who can judge beauty to be as white as the bones!" Behind Miao Yiran, her junior sisters were laughing.


    They had also stayed on the mountain for a long time. If not for the discovery of the remains, who knows how long they would have had to wait to go down the mountain. Therefore, once they leave the sect, it would seem very lively.


    Miao Yiran was also aware of this point, he did not restrict them too much, as long as they did not go overboard.

 C196

    The speed of the people of Blood Lotus Sect was not fast, even after such a long time, they still hadn''t gone far.


    Because of the fact that Wu Chen was not around, only Xiao Yuan, who was holding a Xuandu Sword, could be considered to be in the Spirit Accumulation Realm. This strength was too weak compared to other sects, so they did not dare lightly come in contact with others.


    But perhaps because their speed wasn''t fast enough, others discovered that their team''s strength was too weak.


    "Halt, you must be people of the Blood Lotus Sect, I heard that the Holy Son among you is from the Spirit Accumulation Realm, who might it be?" A group of people wearing bright red clothes stopped Xiao Yuan''s group, led by a man with scarlet-red hair who was also wearing red ancient clothes, who had an arrogant smile on his face.


    The clothes of Blood Lotus Sect and the rest were also red, but it was darker red. As for the people who stopped them, they were like red flames, and each of them had the word "red" engraved on their chests.


    "A Holy Son is spiritual accumulation. Why haven''t we heard of it before?" The voice of an old man from the Crimson Fire Sect was hoarse. The people behind him also slowly surrounded the people from the Red Lotus Sect.


    "People of the Crimson Fire Sect, we don''t have many connections with you, why have you come here?" Xue Minghui recognized the sect''s background, and his face sank a little.


    Crimson Fire Sect and Blood Lotus Sect both belonged to second-rate sects and were only separated by two cities. Because of the close relationship between them, their relationship could still be considered harmonious and there were usually no conflicts between them.


    "Hehe, we just want to meet the legendary Blood Lotus Son. You''re so nervous, could it be that your Holy Son isn''t here?" Zhang Lingyun''s eyes flashed as if he had discovered something.


    "Our Holy Son is indeed not here." Xiao Yuan said coldly.


    He pulled out his sword, and a blood-red sword light appeared on the Xuandu Sword, it looked extremely extraordinary. Crimson Fire Sect was also a second-rate sect, and he was led by only one Spirit Accumulation Realm, which he could barely endure.


    Xue Minghui also looked at him, and in his heart, he understood what he was thinking.


    At this time, Wu Chen was not here, and could only display his strength now. Last time, the people of Crimson Fire Sect feared them, so they could avoid this big battle.


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with that sword!" Zhang Ling Yun said as he looked at the Xuandu Sword in Xiao Yuan''s hands, his expression serious.


    He could already see that Xiao Yuan''s strength was about the same as his, but to think that Xiao Yuan was actually able to rely on the sword in his hand to unleash a sword beam that was only possible through Spirit Accumulation Realm, and that he did not seem to be afraid of exhausting it, there was clearly a problem.


    "That should be the Xuandu Sword of your Blood Lotus Sect''s secret treasure right? With it, you will be able to unleash the power of your Spirit Accumulation Realm." The old man around Zhang Lingyun was knowledgeable, and was able to recognize the spirit sword in Xiao Yuan''s hand.


    "That''s right. Although our Holy Son isn''t here, he still left the Spirit Sword behind. This is to guard against some petty people." Xiao Yuan said coldly.


    Xiao Yuan''s attitude was somewhat unyielding. At this time, Wu Chen was not around, so if the people from the Crimson Fire Sect thought they were weak, they would definitely attack. After all, he was not truly a profound practitioner, and with their strength, he was still slightly weaker than the Crimson Fire Sect, so he did not want to clash with the Crimson Fire Sect.


    "Just in case. Hur Hur. Are you saying that we''re the small fry?" Zhang Lingyun looked at Xiao Yuan with jealousy.


    The Blood Lotus Sect was not far from the sect that ate Crimson Fire Sect. He had heard of the Xuandu Sword''s reputation, and it was just that he did not recognize it for a while. At this time, when he found out that the one in Xiao Yuan''s hands was the Xuandu Sword, he could not help but feel extremely jealous and wanted to snatch it away.


    "That''s right, you actually dare to insult our Crimson Fire Sect, then don''t blame us for being rude!" When the old man behind Zhang Lingyun saw his intention, his heart was moved.


    If he could get the Xuandu Sword, then his power in the ruins would increase by a level, and at that time, the harvest he would gain would also increase. Furthermore, Xiao Yuan looked like he was only a nourishing pulse, so even if he had the Xuandu Sword, he would probably not be their match.


    "Junior Brother Xiao Yuan, be careful." Xue Minghui saw that they were going to attack and immediately reminded them.


    Crimson Fire Sect did not come with good intentions, so the only person he could rely on was Xiao Yuan, who was holding a Xuandu Sword.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. Although the other party has a Spirit Accumulation Realm, as long as we delay him for a while, when our Son returns, he will obtain victory!" Xiao Yuan also brandished his Profound Capital, and a blood red sword qi rushed towards the Crimson Fire Sect.


    "Bam!" An invisible flame fist collided with the sword qi, spreading in the air.


    "Did you hear that? Before their Son comes back, snatch him for me!" Crimson Fire Sect''s Zhang Ling Yun also had a sinister look.


    As long as he could obtain the Xuandu Sword, his position in the sect would rise greatly. Then, this trip to the ruins would not have been in vain.


    However, just as his arrogant tone fell, a cold voice appeared on the stage.


    "Oh, really? Your Crimson Fire Sect is really arrogant! " Wu Chen appeared in front of the Blood Lotus Sect like a phantom.


    Originally, he did not waste too much time in Cloud Tide Sect. If it were not for the people from virgin school stopping him, he would have arrived before the two sects started fighting.


    "You are!" The eyes of the elder from Crimson Fire Sect narrowed as he shouted in shock.


    "I am the Holy Son from the Red Lotus Sect. Wu Chen, you are the one leading the group of elders for Crimson Fire Sect!" Wu Chen stared at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    He and the elders of the Crimson Fire Sect both had Spirit Accumulation Realm, but due to his Innate Qi, Wu Chen felt that his strength was much stronger than this elder.


    "That''s right, I am an elder of the Crimson Fire Sect. You will be the Holy Son, and your strength is extraordinary as expected. I saw that no one was protecting the people of the Blood Lotus Sect just now and wanted to protect them. I didn''t expect that the Holy Son would return so quickly." Suppressing the shock in his heart, the old man cupped his hands and chuckled.


    Originally, he had wanted to form an alliance with the Blood Lotus Sect. But who knew that Wu Chen wasn''t present, and only left a nourishing pulse holding a treasure like a Xuandu Sword, which was why he coveted it.


    "So that''s how it is." Wu Chen also laughed, but did not believe his words.


    Wu Chen came back too late and did not see the process of the incident. However, he saw the action that Crimson Fire Sect wanted to take action just now, and it was just that the dragon corpse was the most important right now, so Wu Chen was not interested in fighting with them. Since Crimson Fire Sect gave in, Wu Chen did not think that they should compensate him any further.

 C197

    "Son, just now, they were attacking us!" The Blood Lotus Sect disciples who were thinking of fighting with their lives on the line previously, immediately shouted out loudly when they saw that Wu Chen seemed to believe Crimson Fire Sect''s words.


    Xiao Yuan and Xue Minghui, on the other hand, had a calm expression. Although the two of them were very angry at Crimson Fire Sect''s actions, they understood that the most important thing right now was the dragon corpse.


    Compared to the importance of dragon corpse, Crimson Fire Sect was not even worth mentioning.


    On the other hand, when the people of Crimson Fire Sect saw that Wu Chen had returned, they were all extremely frightened, and Zhang Lingyun''s eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    If Wu Chen did not return quickly, then the Xuandu Sword would be his. At that time, he and the elder would no longer have to fear Wu Chen even if he returned. However, the Xuandu Sword was currently in Xiao Yuan''s hands, so the Crimson Fire Sect did not have the confidence to fight against the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "Damn it, for Blood Lotus Sect to be able to take out a secret treasure like the Xuandu Sword, why is it that our Crimson Fire Sect does not have it!" Zhang Lingyun cursed in his heart, but at this moment, no one noticed him.


    In Wu Chen''s eyes, there was only one Crimson Fire Sect Elder. Because they were both at the same level of Spirit Accumulation Realm, Wu Chen had maintained a bit of caution against him.


    "The Crimson Fire Sect and the Blood Lotus Sect have always been good friends, so the Crimson Fire Sect would never do something like this. I think our actions before must have been too excessive and caused this little friend of the Blood Lotus Sect to misunderstand." The Crimson Fire Sect elder smiled and explained hypocritically to Wu Chen.


    He did not know how much Wu Chen had just seen, and was still thinking whether or not he could settle the matter here.


    "I think it''s just a misunderstanding. Why would the Crimson Fire Sect attack us?" Wu Chen also laughed, and did not cause trouble for the Crimson Fire Sect, which made the Crimson Fire Sect Elder to heave a sigh of relief.


    "Since that''s the case, then we''ll leave first. This remains seems to be very large, perhaps we will be able to obtain valuable treasures, so we won''t disturb you." After the elder from the Crimson Fire Sect finished speaking, he brought his disciple and ran off.


    As for the other disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect, their eyes burned with anger as they watched. They did not understand why the Holy Son would let them go.


    "We will remember this first before we take revenge. The most important thing right now is to head to the center. Judging from the density of the spiritual energy here, it should not be far away." After Wu Chen saw that the Crimson Fire Sect had left, he consoled the crowd.


    The sensing ability of the Spirit Accumulation Realm was much stronger than the nourishing pulse''s. Wu Chen had already sensed that the density of the spirit energy here was about the same as the spirit energy in the center.


    After all, Crimson Fire Sect only has one Spirit Accumulation Realm, we can take our revenge anytime we want. But that thing can''t wait for people, if someone else gets there first, it would not be good. "" That''s true. Xue Minghui nodded and agreed.


    Regardless of whether or not there were dragon corpse s in the central region, there had to be extraordinary treasures. The entire ruin was jointly developed by the various sects, so naturally, it was first come first served.


    Hearing Xue Minghui''s words, the rest of the Blood Lotus Sect also gradually understood. Suppressing the disgust they had for the Crimson Fire Sect in their hearts, they followed Wu Chen to the center.


    The following journey was smooth and they did not encounter any other sects blocking their way. Of course, they met a few small sects along the way, but seeing the aggressive Blood Lotus Sect people, they did not dare to obstruct them.


    Not long after, everyone arrived at the center of the ruins and there was a golden palace hall. Although it looked a bit shabby, it could not hold its majestic aura.


    "Xiao Long Palace!" Wu Chen looked at a signboard on the Main Palace with a bit of shock in his heart.


    Although he, Xue Minghui and the rest had already guessed that there would be a dragon corpse here, they did not expect that this palace would be named after the Dragon Palace.


    "This ruin is actually a dragon palace, no wonder there are no famous powers or sects around the Cloud City, so it''s actually a dragon palace!" Xue Minghui exclaimed from the side.


    "That''s not right, with the density of spiritual energy at the moment, it shouldn''t cause any ruins with true astral realm to appear, right? And for a True Dragon, that''s too little of a basis!" Wu Chen shook his head at the side.


    Dragon Palace. Dragon Palace. As its name implied, Dragon Palace was the place where dragons lived. In the ancient times, only mature True Dragons were qualified to build a Dragon Palace, and as long as a True Dragon matured, their strength would be at least true astral realm!


    Although this relic was huge for them, it was still a little too small for a True Dragon. If they used their bodies, they might be able to blow the entire relic apart.


    "The problem might be with that little boy. Isn''t this a little dragon palace? Furthermore, why do we care so much? We''ll know once we enter there. It''s said that the Dragon Palace has a lot of treasures. Xue Minghui also did not beat around the bush either, but he looked even more relaxed and at ease than Wu Chen.


    "That''s true. No matter what, we should go first." Wu Chen shook his head and put down his thoughts, then led the people from Blood Lotus Sect to walk over.


    However, after walking for not too long, Wu Chen''s mood became a little heavy, because he saw some footprints and the push marks on the door in front of the hall.


    "We are still too late. These footprints are new, and they seem to have just arrived. From the looks of it, they are in two batches. I wonder if they still have any treasures left in one of the dragon palaces." Xue Minghui felt his heart bleeding.


    It would have been fine if he didn''t know that this was the Dragon Palace, but it was clearly right in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, there are no footprints here, and it''s two groups of people. Maybe they are fighting, and we still have a chance." Wu Chen frowned, and directly pushed open the door.


    He was also very interested in the treasures in the Dragon Palace, but it didn''t matter if he didn''t get them. After all, he had the system. As long as he had Luck Value, he could get whatever treasure he wanted.


    The big door of the Xiao Long Palace was pushed open by Wu Chen, and creaking sounds came out. The person inside didn''t know why, but he had to open the door first before closing it. This made Wu Chen a little curious. If they were afraid of anyone knowing that someone had entered, why didn''t they clean up all the traces on the outside? Furthermore, the name plate of Xiao Long Palace was hung outside the hall, anyone who saw it would come in.


    "No, could it be a trap?" Wu Chen''s heart trembled, just as he was about to close the door, he heard a loud laughter from inside.


    "Brother Wu, I didn''t expect you to come so late!" Zhou Xun, dressed in a black robe, stood in front of the many Zhou Family disciples, and chuckled at them.


    Beside him was a bunch of disciples of Mount Wudang, who were dressed in cyan and blue robes and had a Taiji imprint on their chest. They too turned to look at Wu Chen.

 C198

    "Zhou Xun, why are you here as well, and why are there people from Wu Dang Mountain?" Wu Chen asked in astonishment.


    The Zhou family and the Wudang Mountain were both first-rate powers, and with his current team''s strength, there was no way he could afford it. Moreover, when he looked around the hall, there didn''t seem to be any treasures around him. Only the Zhou family''s He Wudang Shan and Zhou family were standing together, as if they were fighting over something.


    "Hehe, Brother Wu, you''ve come at the right time. I assume you''ve also discovered that this place is called ''Xiao Long Palace''. However, there are no other treasures here, only a single dragon pearl." Zhou Xun chuckled as he pointed to the center of the hall.


    There was a dark red wooden box that was opened. Inside the box, there was a golden pearl. The people of the Zhou family and the Wudang Mountain stood on both sides of it, not allowing anyone to enter.


    "Hehe, it''s just a second-rate sect, yet your Zhou family still thinks that they can''t come up with a powerful support. Don''t you know that there''s a difference between Spirit Accumulation Realm and ours?" On the other hand, the disciple of Wu Dang Mountain looked at Zhou Xun and laughed coldly.


    In the entire Zhou Family, two Spirit Accumulation Realm s had been sent out, but there were also two from Wu Dang Mountain. Furthermore, they were on good terms with North Kunlun, so this time, the disciple of North Kunlun stood by Wu Dang''s side, assisting them in seizing the dragon pearl.


    "Three against three, isn''t that perfect?" Zhou Xun laughed. After all, when Wu Chen was just at nourishing pulse, he was able to heavily injure a person''s Spirit Accumulation Realm. He did not believe that after such a long period of time, Wu Chen actually did not have the strength he had before.


    "Brother Wu, as you have seen, they are very powerful. If we want to obtain the dragon pearl, we must join hands with the two of us." Zhou Xun said as he helplessly spread his hands.


    This palace was actually found by the Zhou family first. If not for the arrival of Mount Wudang, they would have been constantly quarreling. The dragon pearl had long since entered the hands of the Zhou family.


    One had to know, with the Zhou family''s strength, just one Dragon Pearl was enough to create another Longwu Realm expert.


    "I can help you get the dragon pearl, but after this, I won''t owe you a favor." Wu Chen chuckled on the side.


    At this time, Wu Dang Mountain and the North Kunlun were united. Adding the Zhou Family, three of the four first-rate powers had come to the ruins, Wu Chen didn''t dare hope that a second-rate sect like himself would be able to obtain a dragon pearl.


    "Alright, then thank you Brother Wu. After we get the dragon pearl, our Zhou family can give you some compensation." Zhou Xun''s eyes also lit up, he could tell that Wu Chen wanted to give him the dragon pearl.


    Although Wu Chen said that he wanted to return the favor, he did not believe that the favor was worth it to him, which was why he said that the Zhou family would compensate Wu Chen.


    "Then you have to compensate me a bit more. Your Zhou family is a first-rate power, and the treasures you accumulate are not ordinary." Wu Chen also chuckled.


    In any case, the Dragon Ball was not something he could use now. If he could exchange it for some resources, he would be able to earn a lot.


    The Blood Lotus Sect disciples behind Wu Chen did not have any objections. Originally, they only wanted to pick up the dragon corpse s, but there were no dragon corpse present here, and obviously, the dragon pearl was also in the eyes of the other powers. At this time, they understood that the Blood Lotus Sect was simply unable to protect this dragon pearl, and thus, allowed Wu Chen to use it.


    "Haha, do you really think that the dragon pearl is yours?" Seeing that they were able to determine the location of the dragon pearl in a few breaths, the eldest disciple, Yin Shujie, couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    On their side, however, a senior Spirit Accumulation Realm Elder had come, and he had also just broken through his spiritual accumulation. Adding on the North Kunlun disciples at the side, he did not believe that he would lose to the Zhou family.


    As for Wu Chen, a Spirit Accumulation Realm that had just been promoted from a second-rate power, he did not put him in his eyes at all.


    "Humph, our Zhou family will take this Dragon Pearl, but as long as you give this Dragon Pearl to our Zhou family, our Zhou family will not be stingy, even this little friend from North Kunlun will receive a generous gift from our Zhou family." The Elder beside Zhou Xun still wanted to reconcile with the people of Wu Dang Mountain and planned to use peaceful means to get this Dragon Pearl.


    "A single dragon pearl represents a member of the Longwu, how is your Zhou Family going to repay that?!" Yin Shujie''s face revealed ridicule.


    If the residence was of a first-rate power, they might still have a chance. After all, it was just a dragon pearl and Wu Dang Mountain''s heritage was quite deep, so they didn''t necessarily have to discuss it.


    However, since their Wudang Mountain had always been at odds with the Zhou Family, and had heard that there was an elder of Wudang Mountain who had almost died in the Zhou Family, he naturally didn''t dare to go out of his way to hand the dragon pearl over to the Zhou Family.


    "That''s enough, Shujie. If you want to fight, just fight and don''t waste your breath on them. We, Mount Wudang, will take this dragon pearl." An elder from the Wudang Mountain side who was wearing a white daoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk said in a domineering manner.


    He was the elder who followed Yin Shujie this time around, because he was talented and ranked amongst the best in the Wu Dang Mountain. He was used to being domineering, and now that he saw the Zhou Family daring to fight with them for the dragon pearl, he naturally wanted to make the Zhou Family suffer a huge loss.


    "Yes, Martial Uncle. I will bring the dragon pearl over right away." When Yin Shujie heard the elder''s words, he was very obedient. He immediately used his movement technique to grab the dragon pearl.


    This elder was one of the powerful elders of the Wu Dang Mountain, and could be considered his backer. Thus, Yin Shujie did not go against his wishes.


    Although Yin Shujie had just levelled up in spiritual accumulation, he had still inherited some profound strength. His body was extremely fast, and he was about to grab the dragon pearl in his hands.


    "You want to steal the Dragon Pearl? Have you asked me?" Zhou Xun also anxiously went forward to stop him. A white sword qi slashed past, striking a stone pillar at the side, but it stopped Yin Shujie from stealing the dragon pearl.


    "Haha, it would seem that if I do not teach you a lesson, you will not easily give the dragon pearl to me." Yin Shujie was not surprised, and directly started fighting with Zhou Xun.


    As for the elders of the Zhou family, they looked towards the elder of the Wudang Mountain. However, the two of them looked at each other, and did not rashly make a move.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m here to help you." Wu Chen looked left and right, but there was still no one else who moved. Only Zhou Xun and Yin Shujie fought.


    "Wait, your opponent is me!" Before he even got close to two people, another person walked out from the group and stopped Wu Chen.


    "I am North Kunlun Leng Xingshen, please advise me." The person was dressed in a blue robe and had a pair of cold eyes. His tone was also extremely cold.


    "Leng Xingshen, what a domineering name." Wu Chen laughed, the person he was waiting for was this man.


    As the only disciple in the First-rate Sect, he must be considered extraordinary in the Spirit Accumulation Realm as well. In the future, he might even have the potential to advance his Longwu Realm.


    "Let''s see if you''re stronger than me!" Wu Chen smiled gently, with some excitement in his eyes.


    Leng Xingshen was the only disciple of the North Kunlun. If he wanted to preserve the title of a first-rate power in the North Kunlun, Leng Xingshen would definitely have to break through his Longwu Realm in the future. As for him, with his Innate Qi, he could coincidentally compete with Leng Xingshen. Whether it was his Innate Qi being strong, or the legacy of his First-rate Sect.

 C199

    Leng Xingshen looked at Wu Chen indifferently.


    He naturally saw the excitement in Wu Chen''s eyes, but he did not understand nor did he wish to understand. It was only because Wu Dang Shan had previously helped North Kunlun once, so he had also helped once. After this incident, regardless of whether he won or lost, it had nothing to do with Wu Dang Shan.


    "Make your move." Leng Xingshen said softly. He did not look down on Wu Chen, but his personality was this way, and it was the same for everyone.


    As the only disciple of the North Kunlun, he would definitely accept the North Kunlun as his disciple in the future. Therefore, even the Patriarchs of first-rate powers and sect masters had to pay attention to his thoughts.


    "Then I won''t be polite!" Wu Chen chuckled, he did not care about Leng Xingshen''s identity at all. Following the circulation of the blood in his body, an icy blue colored sword aura appeared in his hands.


    His opponent was the future Longwu Realm, and right now, he at least had the Late Spirit Containment Realm. Wu Chen had also used the blood lotus phase at this moment, allowing his various states to reach their peak.


    The ice-blue colored sword aura that he was holding was a congealed blood sword that had been developed by a Heaven and Earth Ice Wheel Sword. It was a top martial art that belonged to the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    "Interesting." Leng Xingshen''s gaze moved a little, but he did not have any other expression, as if this top-notch Spirit Accumulation Realm martial art was really a little interesting.


    With his current strength, although he had not reached Longwu Realm, most of the second-rate sect masters would not be his match. Being evaluated as a little interesting would already be enough to highlight Wu Chen''s strength.


    However, Wu Chen was not affected by his expression, and a Sword Qi flew towards him.


    The sword aura of the congealed blood sword carried sword intent. If one was injured, the wound would turn into ice and block their movements.


    Leng Xingshen naturally could not so easily be injured by Wu Chen. With a light flash, he dodged Wu Chen''s Sword Qi, but Wu Chen had already rushed forward.


    "Lunar Star Wheel!"


    Seeing that Wu Chen''s palm was about to land on his body, Leng Xingshen suddenly moved both his hands forward, and a wave of energy pushed Wu Chen outside. Then, two crescent moon-like flying wheels emerged from Leng Xingshen''s body.


    "This is the Secret Treasure Lunar Star Wheel? It is said that the Sun Star Wheel is a Longwu Realm, the Lunar Star Wheel is a Spirit Accumulation Realm, and when the sun and moon become one, you can break through. Wu Chen''s eyes revealed a tinge of seriousness.


    This was the second time he had seen a secret treasure. Different from the Xuandu Sword, the protection and inheritance of the Lunar Star Wheel was a legacy treasure of the North Kunlun and only the master and disciple of each generation could use it.


    "That''s right, as long as I stand within the Lunar Star Wheel, no one will be able to break this defense." Leng Xingchen lowered his hands and spoke softly. The Lunar Star Wheel continued to spin in the air, forming layers of protection.


    This Lunar Star Wheel was his safety. Back then, when he had used this wheel at the early stage of Spirit Accumulation Realm, even an expert who had been immersed in using Spirit Accumulation Realm would not be able to break it.


    "Tortoise shell?" Wu Chen''s eyes narrowed and he backed off a little. He wanted to take his own Xuandu Sword from Xiao Yuan and test if the sharpness of his Xuandu Sword could cut through his own.


    But after retreating two steps, Wu Chen stopped, only then did he remember that the dragon pearl was Zhou Xun''s, he did not need to work so hard, as long as he could block Leng Xingshen, he would be able to complete the mission. Seeing that Leng Xingshen was also standing at his original spot and did not have any intentions of helping, he finally understood that Leng Xingshen had the same thoughts as him.


    The Zhou family and Wu Dangshan had gone to snatch the dragon pearl, so why would these two outsiders risk their lives like this?


    "However, if I don''t break your turtle shell, I won''t feel comfortable!" Wu Chen laughed slyly, circulated his vital energy and blood to the maximum, and created an ice blue treasured sword completely composed of sword energy, and then thrusted towards Leng Xingshen''s Lunar Star Wheel!


    "Crack crack crack crack crack crack!"


    The icy-blue sword continued to pierce through the Wavelet Barrier, but was cut off by the two crescent flying wheels within.


    "It''s very powerful, but you can''t control it. If I wasn''t standing here, you wouldn''t have been able to hit him." Leng Xingshen said as he shook his head inside the Lunar Star Wheel''s protective shield.


    His face was pale, it was obvious that using this barrier all the time was not without a price. had also been destroying the barrier, which placed an even heavier burden on him.


    "Hehe, of course I know all this. If you hadn''t been standing here, I wouldn''t have made such a thing." Wu Chen chuckled.


    The blue sword hilt also disappeared within the Lunar Star Wheel and Wu Chen lowered his hand.


    That treasured sword just now had used up all the sword Qi he had accumulated and then recovered. He needed a good rest.


    "As expected of the legendary Lunar Star Wheel, as expected of the only disciple of the North Kunlun." Wu Chen shook his head and sighed.


    Leng Xingshen did not attack, but that did not mean that he did not know any offensive skills. Furthermore, he was not taking advantage of Wu Chen''s exhaustion and was in danger, so he could be considered a gentleman.


    Of course, Wu Chen had never appeared to be in such a terrible state. If Leng Xingshen really dared to attack, he would definitely catch his opponent off guard.


    After all, after obtaining the Upper Sky Qi, not to mention anything else, his endurance had greatly increased.


    "What''s your name?" Leng Xingshen suddenly asked.


    It was as if he didn''t communicate often with others, and when he spoke, it was as if he wasn''t familiar with them.


    "Oh, my name is Wu Chen, I am the Blood Lotus Sect''s Holy Son." Wu Chen never thought that the other party wouldn''t even know his name! Just now, Zhou Xun and the people around him had all mentioned his name.


    "I can only ask people who deserve to be remembered." As if he had seen through Wu Chen''s doubt, Leng Xingshen''s lips slightly opened.


    "Oh, then how many people did you remember?" Wu Chen was surprised, the other party was too good at pretending.


    "Five. You''re one of them." Leng Xingshen replied.


    "I''m one of the five?!" Although Wu Chen felt that this was more likely to be an act, but this still made Wu Chen feel overwhelmed.


    Leng Xingshen glanced at Wu Chen but did not say a word.


    The two of them had already stopped fighting, but the two elders of the Zhou family and the elder of the Wudang Mountain were still looking at each other, not making a move. and Yin Shujie were at the side fighting over the dragon pearl.


    And most of the people on the stage were also focused on the two of them, other than a few from Blood Lotus Sect.


    "Son of God!" When they saw Wu Chen and Leng Xingshen fight, their eyes were filled with anxiety.


    After this operation, a majority of the disciples had already acknowledged Wu Chen. Seeing Wu Chen fight against the legendary North Kunlun disciples, they couldn''t help but be worried.


    "This generation of North Kunlun disciples have cultivated for so many years. I wonder how long it will take for them to reach the Longwu. Senior Brother Sheng, in order to help him fight it out, you took too much risk!" Some disciples of the Snowy Lotus Peak said.

 C200

    Xue Minghui''s eyes darkened slightly. He had always seen the benefits of the sect as the priority, so he also wished for Zhou Xun to win.


    Furthermore, Xue Minghui seemed to have heard of it before. In the past, Wu Chen had clashed with the people of Wu Dang Mountain before, so he did not have any objections when Wu Chen came to the side of the Zhou Family.


    In the palace, Zhou Xun and Yin Shujie looked to be extremely intense, but looking at Yin Shujie''s appearance, it was as if he was already about to be defeated.


    "Old ghost, neither of us will act. It will be up to the two young generation to decide who will obtain the dragon pearls. What do you say?" Seeing the advantage in the arena turning towards the Zhou family, the Zhou family''s elder said indifferently.


    Although he admitted that his own strength was not as strong as Wu Dang Shan''s, it was still possible for him to stall for time. By that time, Zhou Xun would definitely have already taken down the dragon pearl.


    "Alright, as long as your Zhou Xun can obtain the dragon pearl, then we, Wu Dang Shan, will not want it." This elder of the Wudang Mountain also understood this matter and slightly frowned, also agreeing.


    The competition for the dragon pearls once again focused on Zhou Xun and Yin Shujie.


    The two of them could be considered to be at the top of the younger generation in both sides. It was fair for them to decide which side the dragon pearl belonged to.


    "Stellar Sword Art!" Zhou Xun waved his right hand, bringing a dense amount of Sword Qi with him as he rushed towards Yin Shujie, who also responded extremely quickly, and before the Sword Stage cultivator reached, he used Wu Dang Shan''s absolute technique, Taiji Fist.


    A Taiji pattern that was like a yin yang fish appeared in front of him in an illusory fashion, and Zhou Xun''s current sword Qis were all like stars, falling into the primal chaos.


    "Pu pu pu pu pu!" The continuous sounds of sword qi attacks rang, and Yin Shujie also retreated a step with his face pale, the Tai Chi diagram in his hands swaying uncontrollably.


    "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother, you can do it!" The disciples of the Wu Dang Mountain were all anxiously cheering for Yin Shujie.


    Although Wu Dang Shan acted in a domineering manner, he protected his shortcomings the most. The affection between disciples was even more rich, and upon seeing that Yin Shujie was about to lose, the disciples who were normally taken care of by Yin Shujie, all cheered him on!


    "He probably just broke through the spiritual accumulation not too long ago, and moreover, he doesn''t have much experience battling with the spiritual accumulation at all. That''s why he''s lagging behind Zhou Xun by so much because of every step." Wu Chen shook his head, he did not believe that Yin Shujie could turn the tide.


    Yin Shujie, on the other hand, was different. When he was at the peak of nourishing pulse, he already dared to swing his sword at the Spirit Accumulation Realm, so his skills and experience were much better than Yin Shujie''s.


    In the period of time that followed, it was indeed as Wu Chen had expected. Yin Shujie was continuously suppressed and had no chance to retaliate.


    "It''s over! Stellar Sword Art ¨C Phantom Shadow! " The primal chaos in Yin Shujie''s hand was already filled with cracks and he was still retreating under Zhou Xun''s attack. It was obvious that he had reached his limit. Seeing this, Zhou Xun unhesitatingly used his current strongest move, the sword light instantly shot towards the defeated Yin Shujie like a meteor.


    "Crack!" Ka-cha! * "Bang!" The primal chaos diagram suddenly exploded, while Yin Shujie also retreated a few steps and sat on the ground.


    "You lost." Zhou Xun smiled lightly as he walked forward and placed the dragon pearl in his bosom.


    "..." Seeing this, the lips of Elder Wudang moved, but he was still unable to say anything.


    As for the Zhou and Blood Lotus Sect Clans, they were relatively happy as it was a dragon pearl after all. It could guarantee that there would definitely be another person with Longwu Realm in the future, and that would allow their clan''s reputation to continue for another hundred years. And, this was all because of the resources that the Zhou Family had promised.


    At that moment, the door to the hall was pushed open again.


    "Yoh, so this is the Dragon Palace right? How lively it is. However, why is it that the rumored treasures are gone?" Miao Yiran led a group of female disciples casually walked in.


    "virgin school!" Everyone''s heart skipped a beat.


    The virgin school was also a first-rate power, and was not weaker than the Zhou Family and Wudang Mountain. If they knew about the Dragon Pearl, the Zhou Family might not even be able to get their hands on it.


    Yin Shujie stood up from the ground in a sorry state, then looked at Miao Yiran and shouted: "Miss Miao, there isn''t any other treasure in this palace, only a single dragon pearl. Now that Brother Zhou has obtained it, why don''t we join hands and take it down."


    Having been struck by Zhou Xun just now, the anger in his heart had reached its peak, and now that he saw that the virgin school might become his reinforcements, he couldn''t care less about his face.


    "What? Didn''t they say that the dragon beads they brought to us are from our Zhou family?!" Some of the Zhou family''s disciples were extremely furious!


    It was not only because Yin Shujie had not kept his promise, but also because they were worried that with their current strength, they would not be able to resist virgin school.


    After fighting with Yin Shujie, although he had won, he had expended a lot of energy. The virgin school was also a first-rate power, they were worried that the current Zhou Xun would not be able to defeat the uninjured Miao Yiran.


    However, virgin school did not have any intentions of taking the dragon pearl.


    "Is there only one dragon pearl in this little dragon palace? And it was even taken by the Zhou family? Congratulations, but our virgin school doesn''t need any dragon pearls, so we won''t disturb you anymore! " Miao Yiran pretended to be surprised and asked.


    The inheritance of the virgin school no longer needed external items, and after coming out this time, they were only out on a tour. They didn''t even obtain many treasures from the ruins, so naturally, they couldn''t offend a first-rate family just for a dragon pearl.


    "Is that so? What a pity!" Yin Shujie clenched his teeth and replied.


    The disciples of the Zhou and Blood Lotus Sect families also let out sighs of relief.


    If virgin school were to join the camp of Mount Wudang, it would require the two of them to fend off three First-rate Sect s.


    "Since the virgin school has no intentions of seizing the dragon pearl, then please make way. Our Zhou family will be returning first." The clan elder of the Zhou clan smiled kindly at Miao Yiran.


    Since Miao Yiran did not choose to join the Wu Dang Mountain, then he could be considered as his Zhou Family''s friend.


    "Right, Son, it''s time for our Blood Lotus Sect to return as well." Xue Minghui said in Wu Chen''s ear as he walked over.


    It was unwise for the Blood Lotus Sect to fight against Wu Dang Mountain alone after the Zhou Family left.


    And since the Zhou family said to compensate them with some resources, they can replace the treasures in the relic, so this trip wasn''t in vain.


    "Okay, get ready, let''s leave the relic." Wu Chen nodded, he agreed with Xue Minghui''s suggestion and decided to follow behind the Zhou family.


    "Eh, aren''t you the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect?" After virgin school made way for the Zhou Family, Miao Yiran suddenly looked at Wu Chen and asked.


    "That''s right, I am the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect, Wu Chen." Wu Chen frowned.


    He had only met Miao Yiran once, so why was she so interested in her, did Wu Chen not know?

 C201

    "Aiya, why is he so cold?" Miao Yiran covered her mouth and chuckled, as though she had found something interesting.


    "Son of God?" Xue Minghui looked at Wu Chen with doubt, wanting to know what to do next.


    "Don''t bother with her, let''s go first." Wu Chen frowned slightly, he did not care about Miao Yiran, and directly walked out of the hall door.


    The Zhou family had already left, and Mount Wudang was still there. He did not want to be besieged by the people from Wudang Mountain.


    Her actions caused the other sects to furrow their brows.


    "The head disciple of the virgin school, could he be related in some way with that guy called Wu Chen?"


    Leng Xingshen''s brows also twitched, and casually walked out of the hall door under the gazes of everyone present.


    Although Wu Dang Shan did not manage to snatch the dragon pearl, he had helped Wu Dang Shan block Wu Chen today.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After bidding farewell to the Zhou family, Wu Chen, Xue Minghui and the rest prepared to return to the sect.


    "This time we offended Wu Dang Mountain, if we stay in the relic again, I''m afraid we will lose a lot of things. Luckily we have the resources guaranteed by the Zhou family, so our trip to the relic ended early without too much loss." Just as he left the relic, Xue Minghui started to calculate his gains and losses.


    This time, it was only the first remnant after the spiritual energy recovered. The treasure inside wasn''t too important and was also guarded by a demon beast. Compared to safely getting the resources promised by the Zhou family, it was still not as important.


    Overall, in this relic, the most important thing Blood Lotus Sect received was the resources promised by the Zhou Family.


    "Don''t think too highly of these immediate benefits, the most important thing is still your own cultivation. Right now, the spiritual energy is getting denser and denser, and this is a good opportunity. And those resources can be used at any time, instead, they don''t seem too precious." Wu Chen warned Xue Minghui.


    There were both good and bad aspects to the recovery of the Heaven and Earth aura. Wu Chuan did not know whether the Heaven and Earth aura would return to its original state when he managed to extract an item that would allow Zhou Ziyu to survive in such a low level of spirit energy.


    "You''re right. Strength is the most important thing." Xue Minghui nodded with some understanding.


    This time, if Wu Chen did not have the Spirit Accumulation Realm to stop the Black Scale Dragon, they would have already lost a few people, and the Zhou Family was willing to give them the resources, all because Wu Chen had stopped Leng Xingshen.


    If Wu Chen did not stop Leng Xingshen, the Zhou Family might not have been able to obtain the dragon pearl that easily.


    Generally speaking, if Wu Chen was just a nourishing pulse, he definitely wouldn''t be able to obtain so many things in this relic.


    Wu Chen also warned his softly. As for whether or not the others were willing to listen, he had no choice.


    The Cloud City was quite far from the River City. Fortunately, Xue Minghui had sent someone to buy a plane ticket in advance, so it didn''t take them too much effort to return to the River City.


    River City, Blood Lotus Sect.


    Due to the fact that Wu Chen and the others had returned, the Blood Lotus Sect was bustling with noise and excitement. The elders were also staying in the Martial Exhibition Hall to gather with the disciples who were going to the ruins.


    "Why did you guys come back so early? There should still be a lot of resources inside the relic right?" When the Great Clan Elder saw Wu Chen bringing everyone back unharmed, he frowned slightly.


    He did not know that Wu Chen and the rest had offended Wu Dang Mountain, so when he saw that Wu Chen had returned early, he could not help but be confused.


    "The Grand Elder is like this ¡­" Xue Minghui stepped forward and explained.


    Wu Chen did not pay attention to these elders and walked forward to greet the Elder Wen that he was familiar with.


    Regarding the ruins, Xue Minghui and the others would report it to the elders, and they wouldn''t need him to, so he wouldn''t step forward either. Furthermore, when he was in the Blood Lotus Sect, he was more concerned with his old playmate Huang Xiaoxiao.


    If he wasn''t worried about Huang Xiaoxiao, he might have returned to the Forest City instead. He definitely wouldn''t have returned to the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "Haha, you said Xiaoxiao? Xiao Xiao has already joined our Blood Lotus Sect and is now my disciple. " Elder Wen stroked his beard and laughed.


    Because Wu Chen had asked Elder Wen to take care of Huang Xiaoxiao, Elder Wen had a better understanding of Huang Xiaoxiao''s character. After testing her aptitude, she realised that Huang Xiaoxiao actually had high aptitude, and accepted her as her disciple.


    "Then where is she now, and is Aunt Li''s condition better?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows.


    He never thought that Huang Xiaoxiao actually had the qualifications to cultivate, and was even accepted as a disciple by the Elder Wen.


    "Why are you thinking of her so quickly? Huang Xiaoxiao is in the same courtyard as you originally, and as for her mother''s illness, although she hasn''t completely recovered, she''s already able to walk, and it''s more or less alright. We have arranged for someone to take care of her, and Huang Xiaoxiao has also frequently gone to take care of her." Elder Wen looked at Wu Chen and suddenly laughed in satisfaction.


    Seeing that Wu Chen was so concerned about him, the affability level between Elder Wen and Wu Chen increased a little.


    "In the courtyard where I lived? How could he let her live there? Is there no other place to choose? " Wu Chen frowned slightly.


    It was just that logically speaking, Blood Lotus Sect had a female disciple''s residence, he shouldn''t let her stay in his own courtyard. This was not good for Huang Xiaoxiao''s reputation.


    "Anyway, you don''t usually live there, so it''s good for her to clean up for you. Right, Xiao Xiao asked for it herself, so I didn''t promise to let her live there." The Elder Wen lightly patted Wu Chen''s arm, "In the entire Red Lotus Sect, Xiao Xiao is the one that is most familiar with you.


    Wu Chen was silent.


    He had forgotten that Huang Xiaoxiao was just an ordinary girl before, and now that she had suddenly joined an ancient martial sect, she would definitely be unfamiliar with her. Furthermore, she had just started cultivating her Ancient Martial Arts, so she might be bullied by her junior sister or senior sister. After all, Elder Wen could not continue protecting Huang Xiaoxiao.


    "Forget it, she can live wherever she wants. We were neighbors when we were young anyway." Wu Chen shook his head helplessly.


    He himself also hadn''t returned to the sect for a very long time, so it would be fine to just find a place to stay whenever he returned. He wouldn''t let others talk about him, and he didn''t need Huang Xiaoxiao to move either.


    "Then Elder Wen, I''ll go and take a look at Huang Xiaoxiao first. If you have any questions, you can ask Xue Minghui and the others." Wu Chen pointed to Xue Minghui.


    Xue Minghui was currently being called over by the Great Clan Elder, asking about some things related to the ruins.


    Because of the confirmation of Wu Chen''s position as the Holy Son, Xue Minghui and the Great Elder did not have any more disputes, so the relationship between the two of them had become much more harmonious.


    "Ask what? I''m also not interested in those ruins right now, I just need to properly teach Xiaoxiao and her disciple. " Elder Wen shook his head indifferently.

 C202

    Wu Chen came to his original courtyard, and now he was in Huang Xiaoxiao''s residence.


    The moment he stepped into the courtyard, Wu Chen immediately felt something different.


    When he was living here, although the place was simple, it lacked a bit of popularity. This time, he found that there were many flowers and plants that were meticulously taken care of, making the place even more exquisite.


    "Huang Xiaoxiao, are you there?" Wu Chen walked over and knocked on the door frame.


    At this time, a majority of the people were already training in the Ancient Martial Arts, but Elder Wen said that Huang Xiaoxiao was in his room, so he came here.


    "Who is it?" The door suddenly opened, revealing a pretty face, it was Huang Xiaoxiao.


    "Hey, Wu Chen, you''re back!" Huang Xiaoxiao saw Wu Chen in front of the door with a glance, and said with pleasant surprise.


    Elder Wen had told her that Wu Chen did not return to the sect often, and had not notified her in advance this time, so Huang Xiaoxiao did not expect that Wu Chen would actually return.


    "Yeah, because of the ruins, I went back to the Blood Lotus Sect. There''s also what you''re doing, why are you staying in the house in the middle of the day?" Wu Chen asked with interest.


    Because she usually had to take care of her mother at home, she only dropped out of high school in the first year of college. She was still working hard on her studies, hoping to get into university in the future.


    Although with the Blood Lotus Sect''s power, she could easily obtain a graduation certificate or something like that, she wanted to use her own efforts to accomplish this task.


    Wu Chen also looked in lightly, and upon realising this matter, he could not help but laugh: "Oh, so it''s about cram school, what don''t you know how to ask me, my grades are also very good."


    Because he had consumed IQ pill before, Wu Chen''s memory and thinking ability far surpassed that of ordinary people. In some ways, he could be considered a genius. Therefore, even though he rarely read books, he had basically completed all the courses in his third year of high school. Furthermore, he had thoroughly comprehended all of them.


    "Yes, I will ask you if you understand." Huang Xiaoxiao replied with a flushed face.


    Yes, I heard that Aunt Li has recovered quite well, but I will be going back in the afternoon, so I am afraid that I do not have the time to visit her. Seeing that Huang Xiaoxiao did not have much of a problem, Wu Chen planned to leave.


    Huang Xiaoxiao had acknowledged the Elder Wen as her master, and ordinary people would not harm her, so Wu Chen was relieved.


    "Mn, by the way, Wu Chen, when will you be back next time?" Seeing that Wu Chen was about to leave, Huang Xiaoxiao immediately extended his hand out and pulled his sleeves.


    "Mm, I don''t know when I''ll be back next time, but it''ll probably be a long time. What is it? Are you looking for me? Just tell me straight away. If you see me, I''ll definitely help you." Wu Chen thought for a while and laughed.


    The spiritual energy recovery had just begun, and there would be some changes to the structures of the various forces. Wu Chen felt that they would be very busy.


    "Nothing, I just want to see you." Huang Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, but in the end, she shook her head and did not say anything.


    She actually wanted to give Wu Chen a surprise the next time he came, but Wu Chen didn''t know the exact time, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "En, then I''ll be leaving first. Remember to send my regards to aunt!" Wu Chen said softly.


    "Yes." Huang Xiaoting nodded in agreement as she watched Wu Chen leave.


    Wu Chen once again found the Elder Wen, but this time he was asking for a ticket.


    "Are you really leaving today? Sect Master has been in closed door cultivation for a very long time, and might wake up soon. Elder Wen still wanted to urge Wu Chen to stay.


    "There''s no need. Master must have gone into seclusion this time for the sake of breaking through the Longwu Realm. Before breaking through the Longwu in our sect, it was usually around a month or so ago. Master has only been in for a few days, so he should still have a lot of time before coming out." Wu Chen shook his head and rejected.


    For example, Blood Lotus Sect, which only needed a night''s worth of time to break through the Spirit Accumulation Realm, would have to spend a large amount of time to reach the Longwu Realm.


    As for the other sects, although they weren''t all the same when they made their breakthroughs, they were roughly the same.


    "Alright then, but you have to be careful, the concentration of natural energy is increasing more and more, and there might be some beasts coming out, some of the people in the River City have already noticed that the beasts are hurting others, although they are generally weak, the highest cultivation level is only equivalent to that of nourishing pulse, but you have to be careful, as time goes by, the beasts'' strengths will probably become stronger." Elder Wen said worriedly.


    He was not too worried about Wu Chen''s safety, since Wu Chen''s Spirit Accumulation Realm was already at that level, and was more than enough to protect himself, but he was a little worried about what he would do if the beast continued to grow.


    "Did the sect send people down to clean it up? These monsters are growing very quickly, if they are given some time, I''m afraid it won''t be long before their Spirit Accumulation Realm is born." Wu Chen never thought that the Blood Lotus Sect would already have noticed those demons.


    Back then, the canine type Demonic Beast in his home had already reached the strength of lucidity in just a few days. Now, based on what the Elder Wen had said, it was clear that some of the demonic beasts had even better aptitudes than it did.


    "Oh, you''ve met the beast race members before?" Elder Wen was surprised.


    "I only found out about it by coincidence, but according to my guess, the beasts you mentioned in Elder Wen are probably demons from the ancient times. As the concentration of spirit energy increases, the strength of the demons will also become stronger!" Wu Chen spoke out his thoughts.


    Demons had been at loggerheads with humans since the ancient times. Humans were often treated as blood eaters in their eyes, and there was only a small amount of vegetarians among the demons. Furthermore, their relationship with humans was not very good. Hearing Elder Wen''s description, it was obvious that modern demons had already killed before. It seemed like they wanted to recreate the ancient era.


    "Is it a demon? If it really is a demon, then I''m afraid I have to discuss it with the elders. At the very least, demons are not allowed to appear in our River City! " Elder Wen''s expression was also somewhat grave.


    He had been in the Blood Lotus Sect for a long time, so he naturally knew about the matters of the Primordial Demons. He understood that demons and humans were mortal enemies and that they would never let each other off.


    He had already made many conjectures, but after hearing Wu Chen''s words, he felt even more that those unusual people were the legendary demons from the ancient times. It was just that because the concentration of spirit energy was not high enough, they did not display much wisdom.


    "Demons without intelligence are already so troublesome. If they had intelligence, I''m afraid it would have a huge impact on the human society!" Elder Wen recalled the strength displayed by the beasts and felt a burst of anxiety.

 C203

    "Fortunately, at present, they are generally weaker than humans. As long as we clean up the danger before they grow, or continuously increase their strength, even demons are nothing to worry about." Wu Chen consoled.


    Even in the ancient times, there were humans that were stronger than the Monster race, so there was no reason why they couldn''t defeat the Monster race right now.


    What you said is also correct, and this is a major matter of the entire Paleo-Martial World, I believe that the other sects already know, and are currently thinking of a countermeasure, and they have not made a sound. I presume that the threat they pose is not too great, for I have also become a person of great concern. Elder Wen shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    The only thing he wanted to do now was to properly teach Huang Xiaoxiao, and he wasn''t too concerned about such a big matter. If he wasn''t worried about Wu Chen, he wouldn''t even tell him all of this.


    Wu Chen shook his head. The two of them knew that something about the demons was a coincidence, and it was not certain whether the other sects knew or not, but Elder Wen was right. This kind of important matter was not something that the two of them could solve with their Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    However, at this moment, a ding sound suddenly rang out and the system issued out a quest.


    "Special Quest: The heart of someone who is not of my race must be different." Every time the host kills a lucidity, the reward is 10 points of luck value, 30 points of strength in nourishing pulse, 50 points of Spirit Accumulation Realm, and 100 points of Longwu Realm.


    "To think that a monster with lucidity would have ten points of luck value after telling me to eliminate a demon." Wu Chen was stunned, he was a little shocked.


    Although 10 points was not a lot, but it was a small amount. As long as 10 lucidity s were accumulated, one could obtain 100 points of luck value.


    Back then, he only spent so much to recover his spiritual energy.


    Of course, Wu Chen knew that being able to recover spirit energy was due to a stroke of luck. If he could get another chance, he might not even be able to get another chance to draw such a treasure.


    But even so, 100 points of luck value were extremely valuable.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Wu Chen being stunned, the Elder Wen asked in shock.


    "I''m fine. Oh right, are there any monsters caught in Elder Wen?" Wu Chen asked.


    If the Elder Wen had demons, then he could have gained some luck value for nothing by letting him kill them.


    "Why are you looking for monsters? We don''t have any here. As long as the monsters that hurt us have all been wiped out, even if we don''t hurt them, we won''t be able to find them." The Elder Wen shook his head and broke Wu Chen''s daydreams.


    Monsters were not like cabbages. Every time they found one, they would already have injured someone. Under these circumstances, they would naturally not think about letting the monster live.


    Furthermore, all the monsters had wild personalities, so it was naturally not easy to catch them. They either killed them or ran away, and only a few survived.


    "Nothing, just asking." Wu Chen did not want the Elder Wen to know that he wanted to kill demons. In any case, he was not lacking in luck value, so there was no need to be so anxious about this matter.


    "Elder Wen, then I''ll be leaving first. If my master were to come out of seclusion, remember to inform me. If I had nothing else at that time, I would have come back." Wu Chen waved towards Elder Wen.


    "Haha, even if you had something to do at that time, you must have come back. Sect Master''s seclusion this time has a very high chance of breaking through the Longwu Realm, don''t you want to experience the power of the Longwu Realm?" The Elder Wen laughed.


    He had a clear grasp of Wu Chen''s mental fortitude, and knew that Wu Chen liked to increase his strength the most, so he used Longwu Realm''s strength to tempt Wu Chen.


    The train to Forest City had already been prepared for him long ago, so there was no need for him to wait any longer.


    Because he had taken the train before, Wu Chen could be considered to be extremely familiar with the road, so he quickly took the train back to Forest City.


    The first thing you did after you arrived in Forest City was not to return home, but to Zhou Shiyu''s villa. Because his parents were still taking care of the supermarket, and there was no one at home, so he could go back anytime.


    Furthermore, when he was on the train, he had previously said that he would bring Zhou Shiyu to the amusement park on Sunday. However, this Sunday, he had gone to the ruins.


    "Why don''t you give it back to her Azure Dragon Step? After mastering this technique, she will be able to stay in the air for a while." Wu Chen rubbed his nose in embarrassment.


    He had only increased his movement speed a little. According to his estimates, if he wanted to advance, he would need at least Longwu Realm.


    Therefore, even if the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was getting denser and the cultivation was getting simpler, with Zhou Shiyu''s cultivation speed, she would probably have to wait a long time before she could fully master the Azure Dragon Step.


    After Wu Chen took a taxi to the villa, he entered the room familiarly, not to mention Zhou Shiyu, Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu were not there either.


    "The two misses took Little Fairy out to play. According to boss, they seemed to have gone to an amusement park." The bodyguard explained to Wu Chen.


    "So it wasn''t me, the two of them also took Zhou Shiyu with them." Wu Chen scratched his head awkwardly.


    He still thought that he was being too important. After thinking about it, going to the amusement park was just playing with Zhou Shiyu.


    "So I''m not actually breaking my promise?" Wu Chen let out a light breath of air, placed the bundle inside the villa, and then called over the bodyguard who was just now to instruct him.


    "When Zhou Siyu and the others come back, remember to remind them not to disturb me."


    Then, when the bodyguard understood, Wu Chen waved him out.


    "That Dragon-Descending Palm is emitting a faint golden light. If it really is able to take down a dragon, it would at least be a martial art from Longwu Realm. Furthermore, that jade pendant is protected by a top-notch Spirit Accumulation Realm Demon Beast, so the things recorded inside should be extraordinary as well. " Wu Chen thought about this and took out the jade pendant.


    He already knew what the Dragon-Descending Palm was, so he suppressed it and temporarily did not cultivate, but this jade pendant made him very curious.


    "Legend has it that the secret scriptures from the ancient times were recorded in jade. If one wants to obtain them, they have to use their spiritual sense to examine them. To put it in modern words, one must focus and then go and examine them." Wu Chen thought about all this and then picked up the jade pendant, putting it on his forehead.


    Not long after the jade was pasted on, Wu Chen heard the sound of a tsunami. When he opened his eyes, he actually saw a blue ocean and a golden dragon shadow amongst them.

 C204

    "Dragon Transformation skill!"


    First, Wu Chen experienced an illusory realm, and then, a bunch of golden words appeared in the air. The most convenient part was the three golden words "Dragon Transformation skill"!


    "It really is a martial arts secret manual!" Wu Chen was slightly disappointed in his heart.


    Although the Ancient Martial Arts manual looked to be extremely extraordinary, to the point of even having an illusion as a guide, Wu Chen had already cultivated the blood lotus phase, so he did not need this technique.


    As long as he continuously cultivated the blood lotus phase, he would at least be able to cultivate to the dharma state. looked at the Dragon Transformation skill carefully, and the highest he would be able to reach was only at the True Dragon level. Even if he mastered it, it would only be his true astral realm, there was still a large realm away from the dharma state.


    "Forget it, snatching the cultivation manual to the True Divine Realm from the hands of a beast with Spirit Accumulation Realm is already very lucky." Wu Chen shook his head and sighed.


    He had originally thought that it would be best if it was some kind of martial arts like the Tianshan plum palm, but there was nothing he could do about it now that a cultivation method with true astral realm had appeared.


    "Also, I can''t cultivate it myself, so I can let others train in it. The martial arts of true astral realm can be considered quite extraordinary, and I might even be able to cultivate a second-rate power." Wu Chen comforted himself.


    Actually, if the spirit energy had not recovered, then the difference between the cultivation methods of true astral realm and that of true astral realm, was merely in speed and foundation. It was even possible that some of the second-rate sects currently used the cultivation method of true astral realm as their foundation.


    But now that the spirit energy had recovered, then in the future, the limits would not only be limited to the current Longwu Realm, and in the future, the appearance of a True Divine Spirit and a True Divine Spirit would also not be too big of a deal.


    "I haven''t even reached Longwu Realm yet, it''s still too early to think of this." Wu Chen shook his head and placed the jade in his pocket.


    In any case, he would not cultivate this book of Dragon Transformation skill. If he had the opportunity, he would hand it over to someone else. It could also be considered as a hidden resource.


    He then looked at the Dragon-Descending Palm in the system space.


    Wu Chen was also very much looking forward to the power of this technique. Because the system had never let Wu Chen down, the system had named this technique Dragon-Descending Palm.


    Furthermore, after the introduction of the Dragon-Descending Palm was complete, using the palm to control the dragon would prevent ten thousand people from being able to open it.


    Such an introduction was enough to show that this cultivation technique could truly subdue a True Dragon.


    Of course, all of these were just Wu Chen''s guesses. Perhaps he overthought things, the system only gave this name because the secret manual was called Dragon-Descending Palm.


    Wu Chen took out the Dragon-Descending Palm from the System Space and was about to open it.


    "Ding! Do you want to practice Dragon-Descending Palm?" The system suddenly issued out a reminder.


    "Of course." Wu Chen was startled. Previously, when he was cultivating the Azure Dragon Step, the system didn''t remind him, so why did it remind him this time?


    The system would obviously not reply to Wu Chen''s question. Hearing Wu Chen''s agreement, the Dragon-Descending Palm in Wu Chen''s hand turned into a faint golden light and scattered into Wu Chen''s mind.


    "Ha!" With a sudden shout, a rough dressed middle-aged man appeared in Wu Chen''s mind, demonstrating the Dragon-Descending Palm again and again.


    "It seems that it is indeed the same as the other Secret Scriptures. When I have mastered them to the initial stage, I will leave this place." Wu Chen had experienced this before, so he did not panic, but chose to practice with the figure in his mind.


    "However, this kind of secret scripture does not have any good techniques. If this time''s selection is about Dragon-Descending Palm techniques, then on the same day, I can directly use the large success level of the Dragon-Descending Palm." Wu Chen shook his head, putting aside all distracting thoughts and started cultivating seriously.


    This Dragon-Descending Palm had a total of nine forms, but Spirit Accumulation Realm could only use the first three forms. Among them, the middle three forms and the back three forms are martial arts that only Longwu Realm can cultivate.


    In the alternate dimension, time flew by quickly, and with Wu Chen''s comprehension, he quickly trained his Dragon-Descending Palm to the Small Success Realm.


    "Roar!"


    Wu Chen pushed out his palm, as if a blood red True Dragon appeared in front of his palm.


    It should have been a golden dragon image, but with Wu Chen''s blood lotus phase as its foundation, the Dragon-Descending Palm he unleashed was tainted with the nature of the blood lotus phase, causing the dragon image to turn blood-red.


    Of course, the change in color would not affect its power; it was only a change in appearance.


    "Although it can''t rival a mature True Dragon, an ordinary youth or young dragon can really use their palm to slay a dragon." When Wu Chen opened his eyes again, he discovered that it was already night. The entire room was pitch black.


    "Clatter." Wu Chen turned on the light in the room and walked out.


    He had just finished cultivating the Dragon-Descending Palm, so he was very spirited right now.


    The corridor outside was also pitch black, so it was obvious that both Zhou Shiyu and Lin Jiajia had already gone to sleep.


    "Since I have nothing better to do, I might as well take a walk outside." Wu Chen looked at Zhou Ziyu''s room and muttered.


    Zhou Ziyu, Lin Jiajia and the others had went to the amusement park today, so it was obvious that they were very tired due to their newly cultivated body. Thus, Wu Chen did not disturb them.


    When Wu Chen passed by the hall, he did not turn on the light. Instead, he glanced at the clock in the middle of the hall.


    Moreover, with his current vision, even if he did not turn on the light at night, he would still be able to see things in the distance.


    There were several night shift bodyguards guarding outside the villa. They were brightly lit and looked to be in high spirits.


    Wu Chen glanced at it lightly, and did not pay any more attention to it.


    He came out for a walk because he couldn''t sleep, and he had no intention of chatting.


    "Brother Wu, are you going out?" When the bodyguard at the gate saw Wu Chen, he immediately bowed and asked respectfully.


    After all, Zhou Yunlong started his fortune with the underworld, so the words these bodyguards said were similar to the name of the underworld.


    "I can''t sleep, let''s go out for a bit." Wu Chen nodded his head, he did not mind the form of address. It was only a name, and there was no need to change it.


    "Then Brother Wu, I''ll accompany you. It seems that some wild animals have come over here in the past two days. It''s not safe to travel at night." The guard''s voice was serious.


    Therefore, when Wu Chen was on his way out, the bodyguards were a little worried.

 C205

    "Oh, why are there wild animals here?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Actually, Wu Chen already had a guess.


    Zhou Siyu''s villa was far away from the city, and was constructed on the outskirts of the city. There were a lot of animals on the outskirts of the city, and it was possible for one or two of them to turn into Spirit Demon when the spirit energy recovered.


    The bodyguard shook his head, "We don''t know where the wild beasts came from, and we''ve also checked the nearby zoo, but we didn''t find any examples of wild beasts escaping, so we suspected that they might have come from somewhere else. But don''t worry Brother Wu, we already have a plan to capture this fellow. I believe the captain will implement it tomorrow. "


    They didn''t know about the spiritual energy recovery, but they thought it was probably a large wild beast that came from a zoo.


    "Alright, leave this matter to me. I just happen to have some free time tonight, so I can take care of it." Wu Chen shook his head.


    An animal turning into a demon, would at least have the cultivation of lucidity. With the strength of these bodyguards, they might not even be able to register with a demon.


    Coincidentally, Wu Chen also had a quest "Not My kind, its heart must be different", which coincidentally allowed him to earn a wave of luck value this year.


    "Where did you hear his voice before? Take me there. " Wu Chen said to the bodyguard indifferently.


    With his current strength, which had just started training in the Dragon-Descending Palm, even if it was in the face of Leng Xingshen''s Lunar Star Wheel, he might even be able to break through his Lunar Star Wheel''s barrier. Naturally, he wasn''t afraid of these newly evolved demons.


    If he was given something that could locate the demon, he would be able to gather a large amount of luck value very soon.


    "Wu Ge, are you really going?" The bodyguard spoke of Wu Chen''s determined look, as though he had to eliminate a wild beast, and spoke with a bitter face.


    His duty here was to protect the lives of the people inside the villa. If anything were to happen to Wu Chen, it would all be his responsibility.


    "Don''t worry. He''s just a wild beast, but he can''t even hurt me." Of course, Wu Chen knew what his bodyguard was worried about, he chuckled, and then left a handprint on the marble pillar.


    "How is it? You don''t have to worry about my strength anymore. " Wu Chen chuckled.


    The handprint on the marble was about three centimeters deep, and that was because Wu Chen did not use the Dragon-Descending Palm, and only relied on the power of his palm.


    It seemed to be because after cultivating the Dragon-Descending Palm, Wu Chen discovered that his body refining technique, Dragon Elephant Skill, had also improved a little. His physical body''s recovery ability and strength had also improved greatly as well;


    He had heard his captain say before that Wu Chen had cultivated in martial arts before, and even Zhou Yunlong was more respectful to him, but he never expected that Wu Chen''s martial arts would actually reach such a degree.


    To be able to leave an impression on the marble with just his palm, he was probably no longer a human.


    "Alright, take me to that wild beast." Wu Chen chuckled, he was not surprised by the bodyguard''s expression.


    After the spiritual qi recovered, there would be more and more things that were beyond the human limit. Now, even if it was modern martial arts, it was possible that many people had already reached the transformation realm.


    And once one reaches the same level of strength as their Spirit Accumulation Realm, the biggest advantage is that they are not afraid of small-sized firearms. This further reduces the deterrence level of their country, so I''m afraid that a lot of trouble might happen in the future.


    Of course, the current bodyguard would not know, he led Wu Chen to the place where the beast roared in admiration.


    "Brother Wu, that wild beast is nearby, but we came carelessly, will we alert the enemy?" The bodyguard asked Wu Chen respectfully.


    Because Wu Chen was here, he was not worried about his own safety. In his opinion, no matter what, a wild beast would only be a punch in Wu Chen''s hands.


    After all, how could a wild beast''s body be tougher than marble? Isn''t it more than enough for Wu Chen to leave a handprint on the marble and tame a wild beast?


    "I don''t think so. This kind of wild beast is quite ferocious. Normally, it wouldn''t be afraid of humans." Wu Chen said with a smile.


    The reason why the dihydrazine retreated the moment it saw him was because Wu Chen had released its own aura. However, at this time, he had already disguised himself as an ordinary person.


    Although this kind of disguise was equivalent to nothing for people who had cultivated before, Wu Chen did not believe that a demon with low intelligence could still see through it.


    The inspiration for wild beasts was relatively sensitive, but after evolving into a demon, the inspiration would naturally decrease greatly. With this demon''s current intelligence, it was probably unable to handle the blood food given to it by the two. After all, if it had high intelligence, it wouldn''t have let out a roar in the middle of the night and let others find out.


    "Wild beasts that aren''t afraid of humans, looks like they really are big wild beasts." The bodyguard nodded, he did not suspect where Wu Chen got the information from.


    From his point of view, since Wu Chen has such a strong power, it''s normal for me to be a little more knowledgeable than ordinary people in other areas.


    "We''ll wait here for a while. If it hasn''t appeared yet, then we''ll go somewhere else." Wu Chen chuckled, and did not answer the bodyguard''s question.


    What came here was not ordinary wild beasts, but monsters of another species.


    Demons were much more brutal than wild beasts.


    "Rustle, rustle ~"


    From the sound of it, it seemed to be moving towards Wu Chen''s direction.


    "He''s coming." Wu Chen''s eyes moved as he looked towards that place. The bodyguard, who did not know anything about the situation, held a flashlight and swung it around, attempting to attract the wild beast''s attention.


    After his Dragon Elephant Skill had improved, Wu Chen''s spirit sense and perception had also increased. His general level of Spirit Accumulation Realm perception was not necessarily higher than Wu Chen''s, and his bodyguards were naturally even less.


    "Be careful, it''s coming!" A serious look flashed past Wu Chen''s eyes.


    Although he was very confident in himself, he would not blindly be arrogant. Just now, he had sensed that the other party''s speed was extremely fast, at least as fast as the nourishing pulse''s.


    "It''s here. Where is it?" The bodyguard looked over blankly, the flashlight followed Wu Chen''s gaze to the front.


    "Roar!" "Squeak!" In the light of the flashlight, a rat-sized wild beast the size of a wolf was rushing forward.


    "What is this?" The bodyguard was shocked. The speed of this demon was too fast. The bodyguard could only see a black shadow flash by in the light, and he could no longer find it.


    "His speed is pretty fast, but he''s still unable to keep up with my Azure Dragon Step." Although Wu Chen did not see the monster''s face clearly, he could see its scars.


    The monster''s route seemed to be heading straight for Wu Chen. It was clear that even though its animal inspiration had dropped, it still thought that Wu Chen was more of a threat to it.

 C206

    "In terms of speed, he is only a nourishing pulse. His strength will not exceed spiritual accumulation at the most, but it will not be too dangerous." Wu Chen had already set the rank of the demon in his heart.


    Because this was the second time he was facing such an inhuman monster, Wu Chen was still considered cautious, he did not rashly move forward to attack.


    "Brother Wu, what was that thing just now? How could it be so fast?" The bodyguard asked nervously.


    Although he had never seen a real cheetah before, he had seen it on television. And he felt that the thing just now was even faster than a cheetah.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. I won''t let you get hurt." Wu Chen shook his head and comforted his.


    If it were not for the fact that he was worried that Yue Yang would be attacked by this demon on his way back, Wu Chen would not have allowed him to stay here.


    The bodyguard did not know about this, upon hearing Wu Chen''s confidence, his heart slowly calmed down.


    After all, he was a bodyguard, so he was naturally more courageous than an ordinary person. If the wild beast wasn''t faster than he had expected, he wouldn''t have been so afraid.


    "Roar!" "Squeak!" Another sound came out from the grass around Wu Chen, but this demon did not attack easily.


    "What animal is this?" How can it make such a sound? " When the bodyguard at the side heard this unpleasant sound, he felt a wave of doubt in his heart.


    The first half of the beast''s voice sounded like the roar of a lion and the second half sounded like the cry of a mouse. This made the bodyguard feel very strange.


    "Is it a mutated rat?!" Wu Chen stood at the side and watched the demon that was hidden under the grass.


    Although it was hiding in the grass, it was very close to Wu Chen and Wu Chen could see it clearly.


    This Goblin looked like an enlarged mouse, but its claws were sharper, and its eyes were a terrifying scarlet. It looked extremely disgusting at a close distance, and at this moment, it was staring at Wu Chen with a mouth that was covered in a saliva like transparent mucus.


    "You''re treating me like food?" Wu Chen frowned slightly as he felt a wave of disgust in his heart.


    Although he wasn''t a face-controlling person, as long as a normal person saw this rat, they would not have any thoughts of liking it.


    "Squeak!" Seemingly feeling that Wu Chen was frowning and giving it an opportunity, the Goblin Rat suddenly pounced towards Wu Chen.


    The mouse''s speed was extremely fast, but it still wasn''t able to escape Wu Chen''s eyes.


    "Condensing Ice Sword Qi!" Wu Chen shot out a ray of Sword Qi into the sky, covering the Demon Rat''s movements. He did not want to touch the Demon Rat, so he did not use the Dragon-Descending Palm that he had just learned.


    An icy-blue sword beam landed right on the belly of the demonic rat, tearing open a bright red wound. The wound immediately froze, but its internal organs could faintly be seen.


    "Zhizhi!" The Goblin Rat rolled over the grass in fear. It still wanted to escape, but the condensed ice sword Qi was on its abdomen, seriously affecting its movement. Before it could run more than a few meters, Wu Chen sent another sword qi to smash its head.


    With a "pfft" sound, the Sword Qi pierced through its head, bringing with it some ice-blue colored blood. The mouse''s body staggered a few steps forward, and then fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "With this kind of strength, he hasn''t even reached nourishing pulse, and should still be at the lucidity level." Wu Chen frowned slightly.


    Because this Goblin Rat was too disgusting, Wu Chen took action quickly, and at this moment, he was a little uncertain of this Goblin Rat''s strength.


    It''s speed had obviously reached nourishing pulse, but the mouse type body quality should be very strong, so there was no need for two sword qi to kill it.


    "This is the wild beast! It''s obviously a big rat!" The bodyguard did not expect Wu Chen to win so quickly. He walked over in surprise and observed, and when he shone the light on the mouse''s body and saw its appearance, he spoke in a disgusted tone.


    "It should be the product of some genetic mutation, or else the mouse won''t grow so big." Wu Chen lied on the side and explained with difficulty.


    This bodyguard was just an ordinary person. He did not tell the bodyguard that monsters would gradually appear in the world, and for ordinary people, genetic mutation was a reasonable explanation. After all, their concept did not contain such things as spiritual energy.


    "That''s true, but its speed just now was so fast that it''s comparable to a cheetah." Bodyguard, I agree with gene mutation, but I''m still very surprised. If this rat was comparable to a cheetah, then who was this Brother Wu beside him? He actually killed this giant rat so quickly, and it was as if he saw a blue light.


    The bodyguard secretly glanced at Wu Chen, his expression strange.


    "There should only be one nearby, if you still hear any strange sounds, remember to call me." Wu Chen did not notice the change in the bodyguard''s expression, and had even instructed him.


    This was, after all, only a suburb. Maybe there was more than one animal that had undergone changes, or maybe there would be new animals that would turn into demons tomorrow, that was why Wu Chen gave the order.


    He naturally knew that he wouldn''t be able to win against that huge rat with his current strength. Even if he called for the others, if that huge rat wanted to escape with its speed, there was nothing they could do to stop it.


    Wu Chen nodded his head. He was still thinking if he should move Zhou Shiyu and the others out, this place would become more and more dangerous, he shouldn''t let them stay here anymore.


    "Ding! killed a lucidity demon. Rewards: 10 points of luck value. Host, please continue working hard." The system''s reward sound interrupted Wu Chen''s train of thoughts.


    "So it''s just a lucidity demon, but its speed is not any slower than the nourishing pulse, is it innate talent?" Wu Chen heard the system''s voice and frowned.


    However, there was no comparison between the beasts now, so it was useless to think too much into it. Wu Chen shrugged and returned back to the villa along with the bodyguard.


    He went out with the bodyguards and naturally reported this to the other bodyguards. When the team leader saw that the two returned safely, he let out a sigh of relief.


    There was still some time before daybreak, but after being warmed up so from before, Wu Chen did not have the thought of going out for a walk, so he sat on the sofa in the living room and started to cultivate.


    As the density of spirit energy increased, cultivation would become simpler and simpler, even if it was just Spirit Accumulation Realm. Sooner or later, someone would surpass it, and Wu Chen did not want to lose to anyone.


    Although Wu Chen was confident that he wouldn''t lose to others in the future since he possessed the system, he still wanted to work hard.

 C207

    On the morning of the second day, when Wu Chen woke up from his cultivation, the three girls of Zhou Ziyu''s group were already eating breakfast.


    "You''re awake, what did you do in the ruins before?" Zhou Ziyu revealed a curious expression, but her eyes were full of laughter for some reason.


    Zhou Shiyu, who was sitting at the side of the table, had his hands on his waist and his face was filled with anger. Clearly, he was angry because Wu Chen had let him go so easily, but Lin Jiajia was holding fresh soy milk and pretending that she was a passerby.


    "Cough cough, I don''t want to go either." But there''s no one left in the sect. If I don''t go to the ruins, people from our sect will be bullied by others, so I have no choice but to go. " Wu Chen muttered as he shook his head.


    In fact, he had really forgotten about taking Zhou Shiyu to the amusement park at the time, he had only thought of it when he came back. But of course, he couldn''t say it as it, otherwise Zhou Shiyu would definitely not forgive him, so he could only find another reason.


    "Is there only a little bit of people in your sect? I don''t believe it. " Zhou Siyu snorted coldly as she turned around to reply.


    This explanation naturally couldn''t satisfy Zhou Shiyu. Originally, she was still happy and wanted her master to bring her to the amusement park. However, her master actually ran away.


    Zhou Shiyu pouted, looking extremely wronged.


    "Alright, stop crying. Isn''t it just an amusement park? Didn''t you also go yesterday? If you really want your master to bring you along, you can ask him to bring you to an amusement park next week." Zhou Ziyu did not continue watching, she extended her hand and touched Zhou Shiyu''s head, and comforted her.


    "I''m not crying." Zhou Shiyu rolled her eyes at Zhou Ziyu who had comforted her, but her eyes no longer looked as angry as before.


    "That''s right, we can''t do it this time, so we''ll go next week." Wu Chen wiped away the sweat that did not exist on his forehead.


    Initially, he had even thought that he would have to pay a set of Azure Dragon Step in order to pacify this little fellow, Zhou Shiyu.


    Wu Chen looked at Zhou Ziyu with slight admiration. He didn''t know how she subdued this devilish brat.


    "Oh right, help me apply for a leave of absence today, I have some matters to take care of." Wu Chen also sat at the dining table and started to eat his breakfast.


    "Hmm? You have to apply for leave again. How many days of classes are you going to attend at the beginning of this semester? " Hearing that Wu Chen wanted to request for a leave of absence, Lin Jiajia looked at Wu Chen with hidden bitterness.


    Although Wu Chen had not applied for leave many times, each time he applied for leave, it was a very long time.


    "I really have something to do." Wu Chen looked at Lin Jiajia with some helplessness in his eyes. He knew that the class monitor would definitely help her ask for a leave of absence.


    As expected, Lin Jiajia did not look him in the eye, but instead put down the bread in his hand and quietly muttered: "Only this time will not happen again."


    Wu Chen''s strength had already reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm so he could naturally hear her voice as the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    He had already figured out Lin Jiajia''s personality, and was similar to someone who was stubborn but soft-hearted. As long as he performed a little more pitifully, Lin Jiajia would let him go.


    "If I knew it would turn out like this, why did I have to carry on bickering with her earlier? Just let her be." Wu Chen chuckled in his heart, knowing that it was impossible.


    Given his previous temperament, since Lin Jiajia dared to say anything to him, he would definitely not dare to retaliate, and would not have the thought of giving in at all.


    However, it was true that he had something to do today, and it was a big matter concerning the Forest City.


    After breakfast, Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu got on a carriage and went to school together, Wu Chen also had a bodyguard send him to Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    Wind Cloud Pavilion was a dojo established by Miao Lingtian, the main thing being teaching modern martial arts, and Wu Chen had come here to discuss something with Miao Lingtian.


    Wu Chen didn''t pay attention to them, and directly walked toward the center.


    "Wait a moment, who are you looking for?" However, just as he was halfway there, a man wearing a white robe stopped him.


    "I''ll look for your Master and tell her that I know Wu Chen and he is here for a visit." Wu Chen was not angry even after being stopped, on the contrary, he said very politely.


    He had come today to ask Wind Cloud Pavilion for help, so he obviously could not be as arrogant as last time.


    "Looking for our head?" "Okay, please wait a moment." The white clothed man looked at Wu Chen suspiciously, then turned and walked towards the cabinet.


    He was a little curious. What business did Wu Chen have with the Master of the Wind Cloud Pavilion at his age? Keep in mind that their head is already an old man in his sixties.


    "Is he here to ask the head to accept him as his disciple?" "But didn''t the head say earlier that he would only close his disciples?" With doubts in his heart, the white-robed man walked into the cabinet.


    Although it was called a cabinet, it was actually just a little farther inside, not much different from outside.


    The man in the white shirt stopped in front of a room and knocked on the door.


    "I''m concerned about the person called Wu Chen outside. He said that he wants to see you. Are you free right now?" The white-robed man''s voice was very light, as if he was afraid of disturbing the people inside.


    He had not been in the Wind Cloud Pavilion for long, so he naturally knew that the person in charge of the entire Wind Cloud Pavilion was the Pavilion Master.


    "Oh, you say that it''s Wu Chen, then what is he here for? Didn''t he say that he would never come to our Wind Cloud Pavilion?!" Hearing Wu Chen''s name, everyone in the room seemed to be very angry, and even grinded their teeth when they spoke.


    "Alright, Little Miao, what happened then is over. In the future, you will no longer be allowed to interact with Wu Chen." A loud and clear voice reprimanded from the room.


    The white clothed man naturally knew that the first to speak was Wind Cloud Pavilion''s Miss Miao Xiaomiao, and the one who berated Miao Xiaomiao afterwards was Pavilion Master Miao Lingtian. Originally, the white-robed man was interested in why Miao Miao Miao was so angry and also wanted to know Wu Chen''s identity. However, when he heard that the pavilion master did not take Wu Chen to be a junior, but instead acted like they were equals, he couldn''t help but be extremely surprised.


    Usually, the pavilion master cared about seniority the most, but at this time, he actually asked that teenager to interact with him. This caused the white-robed man to feel that it was ridiculous.

 C208

    "Yes, Pavilion Master, please follow me." The white robed man lowered his head, and led Miao Lingtian over to Wu Chen.


    Miao Lingtian was a very self-centered person, other than paying special attention to Miao Xiaomiao, he never cared about other people''s feelings. The white-robed man was already used to it, so he didn''t feel anything strange about him.


    Wu Chen sat on the sofa in the Wind Cloud Pavilion''s living room, and leisurely looked at the people in the center of the arena who were wearing white robes and practicing the Eight Trigrams Palm.


    Amongst these people, there were some who were ten years old and some were middle-aged men who were also thirty years old.


    "Wu Chen, what are you doing here?" Wu Chen did not look for long, before he was right in front of him, and said with an imposing manner.


    Ever since the last time they fought, Miao Lingtian realized that Wu Chen was a dual practitioner in the martial way, and that the result of their battle had been draw, Miao Lingtian was no longer willing to provoke Wu Chen at all, afraid of provoking other troubles.


    In the end, he did not go and provoke Wu Chen, and Wu Chen actually found his training ground!


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to discuss a big matter with you. There''s no personal grudge." Seeing Miao Lingtian being so nervous, Wu Chen laughed.


    He somewhat understood why Miao Lingtian was so worried.


    Because he was a dual practitioner of ancient and modern martial arts, if people found out, he could be considered the public enemy of another realm. That was why Miao Lingtian wanted to pester him to prevent him from being implicated in the future.


    However, Wu Chen was not worried. With his current strength, other than a few people, no one else would be able to harm him. Not to mention that he had the protection of a sect.


    "Humph, if you have anything to say, please say it quickly. We of the Wind Cloud Pavilion do not welcome you here." Miao Lingtian didn''t know about Wu Chen''s trump cards, and had even thought that Wu Chen was still the nourishing pulse he was before.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to chase me away? But I do have to tell you." Wu Chen took out a book from his bosom and handed it over to Miao Lingtian.


    The man in white led Miao Lingtian away after seeing Wu Chen, but at this time, only two people were present in the entire Wind Cloud Pavilion''s guest hall.


    Right now, he even suspected that Wu Chen had already been exposed, or perhaps he had caused some trouble, so he let him read the book and wanted to drag him in.


    "Don''t worry so much. There''s only the two of us here. You''ll understand after taking a look." Wu Chen was a little speechless.


    "Then I really want to see what exactly is in your book." Miao Lingtian also sneered.


    Wu Chen was right, there were only two people in the room, even if there was some huge secret in the book, as long as he did not admit it, no one could do anything to him.


    Under Wu Chen''s attentive gaze, Miao Lingtian opened the book, but the content inside was not some secret that Miao Lingtian had imagined, it was just some monster''s drawings and handwritten words, it seemed to be written not long ago.


    "Spiritual energy recovery, demon-type ¡­ Is this true? " Miao Lingtian very quickly finished flipping through the book, and then, he asked Wu Chen with his head raised in shock.


    This book recorded the changes that occurred to humans and demons after the recovery of their spiritual energy. Furthermore, it also recorded the two types of demons that Wu Chen had seen before.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I would lie to you about this? You''ll find out when you investigate this sort of thing. " Seeing that Miao Lingtian still could not believe it, Wu Chen could not help but pout his lips.


    The nourishing pulse already knew about the recovery of the spirit energy, but Miao Lingtian, as someone who possessed the equivalent strength of spiritual accumulation, still did not understand the reason behind the transformation. It had to be said that there was a huge difference between ancient martial arts and ancient martial arts.


    "I''ll send someone to investigate this, but why did you tell me about this?" Miao Lingtian''s attitude became serious as well, and he didn''t think about chasing Wu Chen out.


    It was obvious that the previous book had a huge impact on him, causing him to become extremely interested in the things inside the book. That was why he was willing to leave Wu Chen, this possibly troublesome guy, behind.


    "Did you not see that? I wrote clearly in my book that monsters that feed on humans will cause great harm and chaos to human society. The reason I told you all these is because I wanted your Wind Cloud Pavilion to notify disciples to eliminate these demons and offer up their lives for the safety of your Forest City. Presumably, you also do not wish to see a chaotic River City, right? " Wu Chen straightened his body and said seriously.


    As the recovery time increased, more and more demons would appear. Just the Forest City alone was not enough to deal with them.


    For example, in the River City, Beijing, a city with the protection of an ancient martial sect, even if one had the power to eliminate demons, it would not cause too much trouble for society. However, a small city like the Forest City did not have any ancient martial sects living in it, they could only rely on these guys who practiced modern martial arts.


    Furthermore, as long as one reached the lucidity, it was possible to cause harm to the demons. As long as there were many people in the modern martial arts world, there was no need to fear the monsters that had just awakened, it was completely possible for them to protect the Forest City.


    "nourishing pulse has already appeared on your list, but most of my disciples are still at the lucidity. Even if a few of them managed to break through into the hidden strength due to the recovery of their spiritual energy, but in a one on one fight, they are still not the opponent of the nourishing pulse demons." Miao Lingtian shook his head and said.


    Other than him, all the other elders and true disciples of the Wind Cloud Pavilion had only used hidden strength, and some of them were even newly formed hidden strength. With Wu Chen''s description of the demon beasts, if the demon beasts of the nourishing pulse appeared, they would most likely not be his opponents.


    "If there are any demons from the nourishing pulse, you can give me its address and I will personally take action. I won''t let your people take the risk, you just need to eliminate the demons around the lucidity." Wu Chen said solemnly.


    He said that if some kind of Inherent Skills or Divine Powers were to appear amongst them, they might be able to unleash a power that was close to that of Spirit Accumulation Realm. This way, when Miao Lingtian discovered the nourishing pulse Demons, he would naturally not dare to let the hidden strength fellows act rashly.


    It had to be known that every beast of the nourishing pulse had thirty points of luck value. Of course, Wu Chen would not give all the beasts to the Wind Cloud Pavilion.

 C209

    "You''re going to do it yourself? That''s right, your strength is also equivalent to Spirit Accumulation Realm, and just happens to be able to deal with those Spirit Accumulation Realm Demons. " Miao Lingtian nodded.


    He did not doubt Wu Chen''s intentions.


    If that''s the case, then it''s a promise, so I''ll leave the lucidity and demons of the Forest City to you guys to clean up, and if any of them appear, then come find me, that''s right, I''ll inform them and ask them to help you guys out. Wu Chen stood up and smiled to Miao Lingtian.


    It was not like there were no benefits to working with Wu Chen. Merely being helped by the Black Dragon Gang would allow the Wind Cloud Pavilion''s strength to increase by a level, and Wind Cloud Pavilion had secretly cleaned up the demons. He could simply be considered the guardian god of the Forest City.


    Wu Chen did not stay any longer, and turned to leave the Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    Since he had already said that he would ask the Black Tiger Gang to assist the Wind Cloud Pavilion, then naturally, he had to go see Zhou Yunlong. Presumably, Zhou Yunlong had already received the news about the recovery of the spirit energy at the Zhou household in the capital, so talking to him wouldn''t be as tiring.


    "Now, it''s time to turn the sky upside down!"


    Wu Chen wrote down the speculation that the spirit qi would always recover. Miao Lingtian could also guess that the Ancient Warriors and ordinary people would have a huge change in the future.


    After all, he had also been affected by the spiritual energy recovery, so he naturally knew what kind of power it was.


    If every ancient warrior could obtain benefits from it, then the authority of the country would be greatly questioned. Moreover, there was now a monster, so if the concentration of Lingqi kept increasing, then there would be chaos.


    "Grandfather, what are you sighing for? What did Wu Chen just say to you? Didn''t you say that you can''t get entangled with her too much?" Miao Xiaomiao came out from the side, grabbed Miao Lingtian''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Miao Lingtian had not allowed her to see Wu Chen before, so when he had spoken to Wu Chen just now, he had naturally not brought her along.


    When she saw Wu Chen walk out of the Wind Cloud Pavilion with a relaxed expression while her grandfather was still in the room sighing, it was obvious that Wu Chen had just spoken to his grandfather about something that caused his to become like this.


    "You don''t need to know about this for now, but when you see Wu Chen in the future, you don''t need to avoid him. Also, be careful when you go out these few days," Miao Lingtian hesitated for a while, but still didn''t tell Miao Xiaomiao about her spiritual energy awakening.


    Because of his physique, Miao Xiaomiao was not able to cultivate in modern martial arts, even if he told her about the recovery of his spirit energy, it would be useless.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Black Dragon Gang Headquarters was a huge building, which were the few iconic buildings in the Forest City, and Zhou Yunlong was currently inside them.


    As Wu Chen''s driver and Zhou Yunlong''s side had long conversed, Wu Chen directly sat on the elevator and knocked on the door to Zhou Yunlong''s office.


    Zhou Yunlong was dressed in a black suit and was sitting on a chair. Behind him were two bodyguards dressed in black, when they saw Wu Chen open the door, they immediately stood up to welcome him.


    Zhou Yunlong also stood up from his chair, and laughed heartily while looking at Wu Chen: "Haha, I heard that Brother Wu obtained many good things from the ruins and even helped Zhou Xun snatch a Dragon Pearl. This is because right now, the Zhou family is in a mess, how could you have the time to come look for me today?"


    Because Wu Chen had obtained first place in the Great Assembly, he had also obtained an extremely high position of authority in the Zhou household. He even knew about the Dragon Pearl.


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, this was a piece of good news.


    "I''m here to discuss some matters regarding the Forest City with you. I want to borrow your Black Dragon Gang''s power to find some of the demons in the dark." Wu Chen said straightforwardly.


    Since Zhou Yunlong had come into contact with the level of the Dragon Orb, he must have already known about the demon-type matter. After all, demi-humans weren''t any secret, and both sects and families needed to send disciples to clean up. It would be impossible to keep the secret even if they wanted to.


    "Use the Black Dragon Gang to clear out demons? Given their power, they probably won''t be able to do it. " Zhou Yunlong looked at Wu Chen with suspicion.


    Although he did not know much about demons, but he heard that only the Ancient Warriors were able to take care of them, and although the people of the Black Dragon Gang were hoodlums, they were still ordinary people. It would be hard for them to take care of the beasts.


    In fact, Zhou Yunlong had thought about it before, that it was to wait until the Zhou Family in the capital had enough people, and then send people here from the Zhou Family to eliminate the demon race.


    Although it was a little troublesome, but there were no ancient martial arts sects in Forest City, it was good enough for the Zhou family to come over and help.


    No, I just wanted the people of the Black Dragon Gang to look for the tracks of the demons, not to fight against them. You know the Wind Cloud Pavilion in the city center, as long as you find any monsters and inform them, they will send someone to deal with them. Wu Chen knew that Zhou Yunlong was distracted and hurriedly explained.


    The strength of those lackeys were simply not enough. They might not even be able to deal with the lowest level of monsters. How could they possibly let them go clean up the demons?


    "Are you talking about the Wind Cloud Pavilion? Is there such a master there?" Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Zhou Yunlong was a little doubtful.


    He was from an ancient martial arts family, and even if he was from a branch family, he would still pay attention to the Paleo-Martial World, he did not have much understanding of modern martial arts, and did not know much about the Forest City''s martial arts.


    "That''s right, although the people there have never trained in ancient martial arts, but their modern martial arts cultivation is also extraordinary. They can deal with some ordinary monsters, and if there are any problems, I will personally do it." Wu Chen nodded and explained.


    As long as Zhou Yunlong explained it clearly to him, it would be very easy for him to get support.


    "That''s fine. Since you''re confident, I''ll tell them to listen to your actions." Zhou Yunlong waved his hand and said.


    He had the support of the Zhou family, so he did not place much importance on the Forest City anymore.


    "I don''t have anything to do. I just want them to find some traces of the beast race and report it to the Wind Cloud Pavilion. I think it''s better if I hand over the commanding authority to you." Wu Chen shook his head and rejected.


    His time was extremely precious, he did not have the time to bring these people to search for the monsters and waste time.

 C210

    "Good, I will instruct them to search for the beast race later. I believe that there will be news soon." Zhou Yunlong said.


    He did not force Wu Chen. It was good that he left things like this to his subordinates, so he did not have to do it himself.


    Seeing that Zhou Weilong had agreed, Wu Chen was relieved of his worries. At least the Forest City would not be messed up by the Spirit Demon beings. Just as he was about to rest, Zhou Yunlong''s phone rang.


    He wanted to have a good chat with Wu Chen and try to establish a good relationship with him, but everything was interrupted by this phone call.


    "Brother Long, something''s happened! A monster appeared in underground boxing ring!" On the other side of the phone, there was a voice filled with alarm, mixed with the clamor of others.


    "What monster, why would there be a monster on the underground?" Just as Zhou Yunlong wanted to curse, he suddenly thought of something, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "It can''t be demons, that''s not right. There are a lot of people in the underground boxing ring, and demons usually do not head to places with many people!" Zhou Yunlong felt that it was a little strange.


    However, the terrified voice on the other side of the phone did not seem like it was fake. It was very likely that a monster really appeared in the underground boxing ring.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone over right now. Tell those fighters to stop that monster, don''t let it escape!" Zhou Yunlong regained his senses and instructed.


    Regardless of whether it was a demon or not, if it could cause trouble in the underground boxing ring, it would not be let off.


    "Hmm, okay, I''ll get someone to let the fighters hold that guy back. But Brother Long, you have to come as soon as possible!" The person on the other end of the phone responded quickly, and then followed Zhou Yunlong''s instructions, and went to gather the fighters.


    Although Zhou Yunlong did not stop the call, with his current hearing, he could easily hear the sounds of people talking on their phones from two meters away. As a result, he heard everything his subordinates reported on the phone.


    "Mn, do you remember that underground boxing ring you went to fight in the competition last time, where there might be demons appearing? If not, then I will send someone to notify Wind Cloud Pavilion. " Zhou Yunlong was also a little anxious at this moment.


    Other than a few low-priced fighters, the underground boxing ring was full of rich people. If these rich people were injured, then it would be fine.


    Amongst all of Forest City''s assets, underground boxing ring was also a good at collecting funds. If they were to lose it for nothing, it would be very unsatisfying.


    "Since I have nothing better to do, I will go over as well. To be able to appear in front of so many people, I think that the demon race is not ordinary. Furthermore, the underground boxing ring is just right for me to go over it once more." Wu Chen chuckled as he finished his sentence.


    Back then, in order to buy medicine bath for marrow cleansing s'' medicinal ingredients, he had fought here with a black fist and relied on Zhou Yunlong''s status to earn close to ten million in assets. He still had a very deep impression of the underground boxing ring.


    "Alright, let''s set off then. underground boxing ring is not far from here, I believe we''ll be there soon." Seeing that Wu Chen agreed, Zhou Yunlong was also happy, he trusted in Wu Chen''s strength somewhat.


    The two of them went downstairs and got into a car that was already prepared. The driver wasn''t afraid to go through the red light and sped towards underground boxing ring.


    In less than ten minutes, Wu Chen saw the building outside of underground boxing ring.


    "Brother Long, I''ll be going in first. Come back when it''s safe." Wu Chen opened the car door and said to Zhou Yunlong who was inside.


    Zhou Yunlong was willing to use the power of the Black Dragon Gang to help him look for demon. In addition to the care he had towards Wu Chen previously, Wu Chen didn''t mind calling him Big Brother Long.


    "Alright, let''s go and quickly return." Zhou Yunlong knew that he was just an ordinary person, he basically did not have any power to intimidate the demons, so he did not try to be brave.


    Maybe it was because a monster really appeared in underground boxing ring, but there were people constantly running out from there. It had already been about ten minutes since the incident and underground boxing ring''s people still had not run out.


    Wu Chen directly walked in through the exit, but no one stopped him at this time.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The moment Wu Chen passed through the corridor, the moment he entered the interior of the underground boxing ring, he heard inhuman roars and wails.


    Looking over, the arena was also a mess. There were all sorts of glass fragments and liquids splattered on the ground, and some tables had been knocked over. It looked like people had accidentally pushed them down while running away in panic.


    And in the middle of the arena, three fighters were surrounding and attacking a strange person who was wrapped in a black cloth. The inhuman roars came from the strange person''s mouth.


    "Strength is only the hidden strength, but the physique is pretty strong." Wu Chen watched the battle on the stage for a while, and in his heart, he was certain of the strange person''s strength.


    Back then, when boxing ring released his hidden force, if he did not go on stage, he would have almost won ten consecutive victories. From this, Wu Chen could see the lack of hidden force within the underground boxing ring.


    However, Wu Chen knew the reason why there were three people on the stage.


    Because of the nature''s spirit energy, breaking through became much easier, and these fighters had been sharpening themselves on the brink of death, just in time to recover their spirit energy. It was natural for them to break through from lucidity to hidden strength. Moreover, if it weren''t for the three hidden forces that stopped the strange person, the people on the scene wouldn''t have escaped so cleanly without leaving even a corpse.


    However, looking at the situation on the field, it seemed that the three inner strengths weren''t able to hold on any longer.


    For some reason, the strange man''s physique was very strong, and the hidden force didn''t do much damage to his body. On the contrary, his attack prevented the three warriors from touching him easily.


    Although he did not know Wu Chen''s strength, but seeing that Wu Chen had the guts to stand here, he guessed that his strength should be pretty good. Of course, even if Wu Chen was an ordinary person, he would still let Wu Chen come over to fend off the blade, and then take the chance to escape himself.


    "Damn, if I had known earlier that this guy''s body was as hard as iron and he didn''t know exhaustion, even if I died, I wouldn''t have interfered!" The black fatty clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    Originally, he had seen that the strange person''s strength was similar to his own, but with the addition of the huge rewards offered to lure the three of them by the host of the boxing competition, he had decided to stop this strange person.


    It should have been easy for him to fight three against one, but who would have thought that this strange man would act like he was made of steel. The three of their hidden strengths had entered his body and disappeared without a trace, completely not harming him at all.


    Each of the strange person''s punches were covered with a dense black gas, corroding their skin. It was several times stronger than their hidden strength. How could the three of them fight with him? It was already quite good that they had been able to hold on until now.

 C211

    Wu Chen quietly observed from the side, and did not casually step up.


    His mission was to clear out the demons. Although the strange people on the field were wrapped in strange black robes, they were more likely to be humans. They might not be demons.


    "Come over quickly, we can''t hold on any longer!" Seeing that Wu Chen had no intention to attack, the black fatty could not help but be shocked and angry.


    The strange person''s body was too abnormal. Although they could feel a physical body, it was useless against them. In this situation, the three of them didn''t dare to take the risk to attack the strange person. They could only surround him and dodge.


    The three fighters were only trying their best for money. Seeing that they couldn''t win, they wanted to run away. Unfortunately, the strange man kept a close eye on them. If anyone tried to run away, they would be attacked by the strange man.


    "Roar!" As Black Tubby continued to shout at Wu Chen, the strange man also looked in his direction. He didn''t make much of a move, only attacking the three fighters a little faster. His fist was covered with a dense black gas, which made dodging the three fighters a lot more difficult.


    "Damn it, this guy wants to drag us all to death here!"


    The strange person didn''t have the means to kill them immediately. He could only rely on his body to fight the battle of attrition. As long as he could exhaust all three of them, the strange person would win. However, even if they knew what the strange person was thinking, they could not change their minds. The moment anyone thought of escaping, they would be fiercely attacked. The other two might be able to escape, but the person who escaped would definitely die.


    The strange man was able to use his human nature to trap the three of them in this place. Clearly, he was different from the beasts and was an intelligent being.


    Wu Chen analyzed below, but the arena was filled with danger. Due to the exhaustion of his physical strength, the speed of the three fighters had clearly decreased.


    "Brat, why aren''t you helping us out? When we die, even you won''t be able to escape!" The strange man''s punch almost hit the black boxer''s head, causing him to break out in a cold sweat.


    This strange man''s fist was not an ordinary fist. Just the force alone was several hundred pounds. Moreover, there was also a black mist that could corrode the body. If one was hit on the head, one would at least lose half of their life.


    Of course, if someone was injured in this situation, they would definitely die. This strange person was extremely brutal. As soon as he appeared, he ruthlessly killed two medical personnel and then tried to attack the guests on the field. However, he was stopped by the three of them.


    "It''s all that damn host''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have gone out to deal with this kind of monster!" The black fatty was unable to calm down.


    As a fighter, he had thought that he already had the will to die. However, he couldn''t accept the fact that he was going to die no matter what he did.


    In fact, as long as one of the three ran away first, the strange man would start attacking that person. If one voluntarily sacrificed their lives, the other two would have a chance to escape.


    However, since the fatty had chosen to fight in the dark, he naturally would not sacrifice himself for the sake of others. The other two obviously had the same thought. They would rather have the three of them die here than sacrifice themselves to let others escape.


    "The root of human nature. But don''t worry, I''ll come and help you." Wu Chen shook his head and laughed lightly, he then used Azure Dragon Step and jumped onto the stage, between the weirdo and the three fighters, facing the weirdo directly, he did not have the chance to directly attack the fighter.


    "A good chance!" "Run!" The three fighters were stunned for a moment. They looked at each other, then turned around and ran away.


    Since the three of them could not deal with the weirdo, they naturally did not believe that Wu Chen could either. Seeing that Wu Chen was asking for trouble by stopping the weirdo from attacking them, they could not wait any longer.


    "Heh, this guy is also a fool. I didn''t think he would actually be tricked up here and block the attack for us." The black fatty''s heart was filled with the joy of escaping. He simply did not think about how Wu Chen could possibly have the confidence to make it up to him.


    "Roar!"


    The three of them had just run a few steps, when the weirdo roared and pounced forward, but this time his attack was not towards the three escaping fighters, but towards Wu Chen.


    "Humph, you''re not afraid of the hidden strength, but I want to see if you''re afraid of the sword qi!" However, Wu Chen remained as unmoving as a mountain, shooting out a condensed ice sword aura at the weirdo.


    After all, they were considered Black Dragon Gang''s subordinates, and their hidden strength was more than enough to deal with some of the newly awakened lucidity Demons. It would be a pity if they died in vain here.


    Furthermore, this strange person was causing a ruckus in the underground boxing ring. Regardless of whether he was a Spirit Demon being or not, Wu Chen had to take care of him.


    These thoughts naturally happened in an instant. Wu Chen''s sword qi had already hit the strange person''s body, and immediately, a black fog appeared out of the wound, and the strange person''s body exploded out one after another, causing his movements to become extremely stiff.


    "It seems like the sword Qis still have some effect on you." Wu Chen nodded slightly.


    This strange person had probably trained in the hard armor technique before, so he was not afraid of attacks that were at the hidden strength level. As for Wu Chen, he already had spiritual accumulation, and the might of his sword Qi had already far surpassed that of the hidden strength level.


    "Roar!" The black mist around the strange man continued to shoot out, as if it was healing his injuries. He took two steps back, staring at Wu Chen with his scarlet eyes as he howled but didn''t dare step forward.


    The strange person''s entire body was wrapped in black fog, only his eyes were exposed. Strangely enough, his eyes were not the eyes of an ordinary human, but they were glowing with a red light.


    "Strange, he doesn''t seem like a human anymore. Even though he has cultivated an evil technique, after seeing that I far surpass his strength, he should have turned around and fled, right?" Wu Chen felt that it was strange when he saw the strange person''s actions.


    This was because this strange person''s current actions were like those two demon beasts he had encountered before. He did not want to run away from danger, but instead seemed to have stimulated his vicious nature.


    Furthermore, when he had only been watching from the outside, he had discovered that the strange person was emitting a strong aura of death, unlike a living creature.


    "Could it be a strange nourishing pulse demon?" A hint of excitement emerged in Wu Chen''s eyes.


    In the beginning, when Wu Chen saw that the monster was in human form and had intelligence, because he was prejudiced, he thought that the strange person should be a human who cultivated evil techniques, but now, Wu Chen had doubts towards his judgement.


    This was because the strange person''s actions were too similar to the demons from before, and his body was covered with a thick deathly aura. Even if he cultivated an Evil Art, he was only at the level of nourishing pulse, it was impossible for him to not have any signs of life.

 C212

    Speaking of which, this strange person suddenly appeared in boxing ring. After all, there were guards outside the boxing ring, and they would not allow this kind of person, whose origins were unknown, to enter.


    "Looks like he really is a demon, and a nourishing pulse one at that." Wu Chen helplessly shook his head.


    He also didn''t think that he would make a mistake. When a nourishing pulse demon appeared in front of him, he actually thought that it was just a strange human with a cultivation technique! If it wasn''t for him personally taking action just now, he probably wouldn''t have discovered this matter.


    However, this monster had already displayed its wisdom in the battle. The other two that Wu Chen had interacted with did not have this wisdom, which resulted in him making a mistake.


    "It''s also good to be a Spirit Demon. The nourishing pulse''s Spirit Demons are worth thirty points of luck value." Wu Chen chuckled, and then stabbed another Sword Qi at the strange person.


    This was the first time he had encountered a Goblin of the nourishing pulse, and looking at this Goblin in front of him, it seemed to be the same as the Goblin Rat back then, with a unique innate skill.


    After all, the strange person only had the strength of nourishing pulse, but he did not care about attacks from the same realm. Or rather, he was immune to most of the attacks from the same realm.


    "If he is allowed to grow to the Spirit Accumulation Realm and if his innate talent is not low, perhaps even ordinary Spirit Accumulation Realm will not be able to break through his defense, and he can only let his Longwu Realm take action." Wu Chen was a little unhappy in his heart.


    Demons had a fast growth rate. In addition to this rare talent, this Cauldron fellow, the human martial artists might not even be able to catch all of them in one fell swoop.


    "Roar!" The strange man roared and slowly retreated.


    The distance between the two was not close, although Wu Chen''s Sword Qi was very fast, it was still dodged by it in a sorry state. At this moment, it seemed to realize that Wu Chen was not easy to deal with with with with its weak intelligence, and did not rush over like its brethren, disregarding its life and death.


    "Are you trying to escape?" Wu Chen frowned slightly.


    The strange person was just a nourishing pulse, but he already had obvious intelligence. Even though there were still some beasts left in his body, he seemed to be able to control them.


    Wu Chen didn''t know whether it was because every demon in nourishing pulse could produce intelligence or because this strange person was special. It would be good if this guy was special, but it would be a little scary if he could produce intelligence all at once. Thinking about it, Wu Chen wanted to first observe how smart this weirdo was, and he did not rush to get rid of the monster.


    In fact, with his current strength, as long as he got serious, one palm of Dragon-Descending Palm could completely destroy this demon''s soul, even with its protective innate talent, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    However, the strange person''s intelligence was obviously not as high as Wu Chen had imagined. Seeing that Wu Chen did not attack again, it actually took two steps forward, wanting to test it out.


    "Remember to eat and don''t remember to hit." Wu Chen chuckled and took two steps forward.


    He now had a general understanding of the intelligence of monsters. Although they could restrain beasts, they could not last long.


    "I don''t know what kind of animal you transformed into, but with your intelligence, you''re not too much of a threat." Wu Chen chuckled as he looked at the weirdo.


    He guessed that this monster must have evolved from an ape, which was why it showed some intelligence. After all, monkeys and apes were primates, so they should be intelligent after evolving.


    Wu Chen, who felt that his guess was correct, was much less interested in the strange person.


    If the strange man was an ape, then having a bit of intelligence was nothing. His previous appearance of facing a great enemy was quite laughable.


    Speaking of which, when Elder Wen told him about the demons in the nourishing pulse, he didn''t mention their intelligence. If the demons in the nourishing pulse had a little intelligence, the Elder Wen would definitely tell him something so important.


    With this thought, Wu Chen stepped forward, wanting to directly end this demon and check if it was a monkey demon or not.


    "Roar!" The strange man saw Wu Chen walking forward, and took a step back in fear, but Wu Chen''s speed did not decrease, he continued to rush towards it.


    "Hiss!" Perhaps because the pressure that Wu Chen gave it was too great, the strange person pounced towards Wu Chen once again.


    "congealed blood sword!" Wu Chen''s fingertip flashed, releasing three sword Qis.


    "Swish swish swish!" The distance between the two was too close, the strange person only flashed one Sword Qi, the other two Sword Qi struck his arms, one was about to pierce his chest, but the strange person only dodged slightly as he rushed towards Wu Chen.


    "Eight Trigram Palm!" Wu Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold light, his hands attacked the strange man who was approaching him, his body did not have any form of defense.


    "Bang bang!" Two muffled sounds came out from its body, but Wu Chen did not move at all. The strange man was pushed back by Wu Chen, and then he heard it let out a miserable scream, obviously heavily injured.


    "If you want to compete with me in defense, you should at least wait until you reach the Spirit Accumulation Realm." Wu Chen shook his head and removed the blood armor on his chest.


    He was now a Spirit Accumulation Realm and his universal blood armor had reached true mastery. It was able to be like the Zhou Xun from back then, fix his defense in one place, and when the weirdo attacked, he only hit Wu Chen''s Blood Armor.


    Of course, the strange person''s defense was also very strong. Wu Chen''s Eight Trigrams Palm had only pushed it back, but the two congealed blood sword s were the ones that had heavily injured the strange person.


    Because it had intelligence, it was unable to dodge the Sword Qi, it could only rush to Wu Chen''s side while carrying the two Sword Qi, and wanted to capture the thief and the king first, but it had overestimated its own defense, although it had indeed reached Wu Chen''s side, its body was already severely damaged.


    The weirdo moaned in pain as he lay on the ground. There were still two sword Qis attached to his wounds. The blue ice that was about to freeze and the black gas on the weirdo''s body were intertwined.


    "Let me see what kind of animal you are." Wu Chen took two steps forward, and approached the strange person who had curled up into a ball because of fear.


    Just as Wu Chen was about to take off the strange person''s mask, a voice came out from the corridor, stopping him in his tracks.


    It was because he saw that three fighters had escaped and he did not see Wu Chen for a long time, so he walked in to check out the situation.


    It was not that he was not afraid of demons, but the most important reason why he came in was because he trusted Wu Chen''s strength. He did not believe that the Wu Chen who had won the championship of the Zhou Family Congress would not be able to handle a single demon.


    However, the moment he entered, Wu Chen became distracted, and he immediately relaxed under the strange person''s protection. The strange person also took this opportunity to suddenly rush out.


    "Roar!" The weirdo was attacking Zhou Yunlong''s position, upon seeing this, Wu Chen was startled, and immediately used his Azure Dragon Step to move in front of Zhou Yunlong.


    It had to be known that Zhou Yunlong was just an ordinary person. Although the strange person was injured, it was more than enough to kill him.


    Forget about other emotional reasons, just the fact that he still had to rely on Zhou Yunlong to look for the demons in the Forest City was enough to not let Zhou Yunlong die.

 C213

    "Roar!" The strange person roared out once again, but this time it was not as fierce and miserable as before, but instead, it was filled with excitement. It turned around and ran extremely quickly into the depths of boxing ring, its actions actually being fake, and had done all this to trick Wu Chen.


    "Brother Wu, I didn''t do it on purpose." Seeing that Spirit Demon running into the depths of boxing ring, and looking like he couldn''t catch it back, Zhou Yunlong said awkwardly.


    He never thought that Wu Chen coincidentally caught that demon, and that demon was so smart, that he could use fake moves to induce Wu Chen.


    Although that demon was acting false, he still felt a chill down his spine after being stared at by that demon. When Wu Chen blocked in front of him, he felt a deep sense of security. Therefore, when Wu Chen rushed over to protect him at the first possible moment, Zhou Yunlong was still feeling grateful.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a lesser demon. With Black Dragon Gang''s strength, I believe we''ll be able to find it soon." Wu Chen said without a care.


    Seeing that Zhou Yunlong was actually so bold, to actually dare to come to a demonic boxing ring, Wu Chen immediately understood that he had underestimated demons. He just so happened to take advantage of this strange person''s chance to let Zhou Yunlong understand how strong the Goblins were, and let him be more concerned about getting rid of the Goblins.


    In fact, with Wu Chen''s speed, even if the weirdo made a move to the east or west, it was not that Wu Chen did not want to let it go, it could not escape even if it wanted to.


    "Right, he''s just a demon. Where can he run to?" I''ll send someone to get them to come and search. " Zhou Yunlong said calmly and deeply.


    He was also a little angry at the freak just now. He was only a monster, yet he dared to scare him.


    Of course, he had a trace of lingering fear in his heart. If Wu Chen was not here, he might really be killed by the demon.


    "No wonder the Zhou family in the capital works so hard to get rid of the monsters. Investigate! Investigate thoroughly! Even the Forest City cannot let a single monster go!" Zhou Yunlong made up his mind.


    "Okay, that monster is heavily injured. After you find it, just let those three fighters deal with it. I''ll go back first." Wu Chen waved his hand, he did not want to catch the escaping guy.


    It was only around a nourishing pulse, and catching it would only give him thirty points of luck value. And if he let it escape, Zhou Yunlong would definitely remember this in his heart, and after searching all over the Spirit Demon beings, Wu Chen''s gains would definitely not just be limited to thirty points.


    "Alright, I don''t want to stay here either. I''ll send you back." Zhou Yunlong nodded. If he stayed here, he would remember the strange person''s fierce gaze. He felt that it was safer to stay by Wu Chen''s side.


    "Sure." Wu Chen didn''t have any objections, and it just so happened that he could talk about some demon stuff with Zhou Yunlong on the way.


    As they sat in the carriage, of course Wu Chen would exaggerate a few things about demons to him. But because Wu Chen had mentioned the threat level of demons so highly, Zhou Yunlong''s face was also a little gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely get the Black Dragon Gang to search for the demon race with all his strength." Zhou Yunlong promised Wu Chen.


    With his power in the Zhou Family, he naturally had his own information channels, and he had read through all the reports that had to do with demons before. It was not as dangerous as what Wu Chen had said, but compared to that information, he still believed in Wu Chen more.


    Furthermore, he had remembered the fiendish level of that demon just now. Now, it was even causing his heart to jump in fear, so he naturally believed what Wu Chen had said even more.


    Zhou Yunlong sent Wu Chen to the villa where he stayed.


    Wu Chen also told Zhou Yunlong that he wanted Wu Chen to bring him to a place with a lot of people in the city. also had a lot of empty houses in the city, but Wu Chen was not in a rush.


    Right now, the amount of monsters that can awaken is relatively small, and with my strength, I''m not afraid of any monsters coming over. Right now, the amount of monsters that can awaken is relatively small, and with my strength, I''m not afraid of any monsters coming over. Wu Chen opened the door of Zhou Yunlong''s car, then walked out.


    The air in the suburbs was fresher, and he had been living here for a while and liked it, so he didn''t have to move out for the sake of a small probability of danger.


    When Wu Chen returned to the villa, he found Zhou Shiyu studying with a young female teacher. Seeing that Wu Chen had returned, he snorted coldly and didn''t even greet him.


    Although Zhou Ziyu had told her this morning that she would bring her to the amusement park next week, she still could not easily forgive her previous arrangement.


    "Mr. Wu." The female teacher stood up awkwardly, and bowed to Wu Chen.


    Although Wu Chen looked to be a teenager and was only a student, he was Zhou Ziyu''s master. Forget about his identity, even his seniority was similar to hers.


    In the modern society, a teacher was different from a master. A teacher only teaches the student a little knowledge, while a master gave his legacy to the disciple and even allowed the disciple to support him.


    "En, no need to worry about me. Just teach Zhou Shiyu well." Wu Chen smiled to the female teacher, looked at Zhou Shiyu, and then went up to the second floor.


    He originally came here today with the intention of handing the grimoire over to Zhou Shiyu, to ease the relationship between the two of them. After all, he had reneged on his promise no matter what, so even if it was rain, he would still have to express some apology.


    However, after he saw the female teacher, he remembered that Zhou Shiyu had yet to learn the blood lotus phase.


    "Without the blood lotus phase as the foundation, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to unleash it even if I were to cultivate it." Wu Chen shook his head, once again, he gave up on the idea of giving the Azure Dragon Step to Zhou Shiyu.


    Since she couldn''t use the Azure Dragon Step, then she wouldn''t be able to teach it to Zhou Shiyu.


    "Since Zhou Shiyu has nothing else to do, then I will head over to the school for a while." Wu Chen took out the school uniform from his room.


    Although Lin Jiajia would help him request for a leave of absence, it was only noon now and going to school would not delay the afternoon lessons.


    After these past few days of busy work, he almost forgot that he was still a student.


    Because the spiritual energy recovery was something that he had done, Wu Chen had always been more concerned about it.


    It was just like the remnants that appeared when his spiritual energy had recovered. If he did not take a look, he would not be able to get over it. As for the monsters that appeared due to the spiritual energy recovery, if he did not deal with this matter properly, he would feel annoyed.

 C214

    In the afternoon, Wu Chen returned to school, and did not miss the first period.


    When Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu saw him coming over, they looked at him with a strange expression.


    "My business is done, so naturally, I''m here." Wu Chen shrugged, and said as a matter of fact.


    He knew why the two girls were looking at him, because it was common practice to stay at home and relax even if they had nothing to do, but Wu Chen felt that it would be better if they stayed at school. Furthermore, due to the recovery of his Qi, he would have a lot of things to take care of, and he did not know how long he could stay at school for.


    "You''re here just in time. There''s a big exam tomorrow, and I can review it today." Zhou Ziyu did not ask him to deal with any matters, and only reminded him that there was going to be an exam tomorrow.


    "A big exam?" Wu Chen was startled, then recalled that it was already the middle of the semester, and that the third year of high school was already halfway through the next semester.


    "Yes, this exam is very formal. According to the usual practice, the last two exams will be organized by the school for the third year students." Zhou Ziyu explained to Wu Chen.


    "It can''t be, why didn''t anyone notify me about such a major matter like the midterm exam?" Wu Chen scratched his head.


    Because Zhou Ziyu had always been studying in her own clan, she did not know about this big exam and it was called the midterm exam.


    Although for the third year of high school, other than giving the students a ranking to motivate them to be competitive, there wasn''t much practical use for the middle school exam, Wu Chen still wanted to get a good result.


    Although he didn''t need to look at the exam results with his current status and strength, his parents would probably be very happy if he could get a good result.


    "Hmm, actually I already informed you at the end of last week, but because you were thinking about going to the relic then, you probably didn''t hear it." Zhou Ziyu blinked, she did not know that Wu Chen was so interested in this exam.


    "Hmm, that''s true. I seem to have heard of it before." Wu Chen recalled it for a moment and laughed somewhat helplessly.


    At that time, his spiritual energy recovery had just begun, and he was already close to breaking through his Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    "But it doesn''t matter. The knowledge points have been recorded in my mind. I can easily recall them just by flipping through them." Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he had come to school today. If he did not know that tomorrow''s exam was going to be held, he might have gone with the Wind Cloud Pavilion to capture the demons for their luck points, so he missed this midterm exam.


    If he didn''t get a grade in the exam, the teacher would definitely call his parents. At that time, he would be in trouble.


    No matter how strong he was, if dad wanted to hit him, he couldn''t resist.


    "You can remember it just by flipping through it. With how confident you are, it''s no wonder you dared to skip so many classes. Why do you want to get into the top few of the whole school?" She walked over and knocked on his table, disappointed that he had failed.


    Wu Chen had obtained good results in the competition with Zhang Hao before, and he was very serious about his studies afterwards. Could it be that he could tell that Wu Chen''s future was not limited to just a single college entrance exam?


    "Teacher." Wu Chen laughed a little awkwardly. He did not expect that his secret conversation with Zhou Ziyu would be heard by Senior Apprentice Sister Mu.


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t get into the top 100 this time, then I won''t approve your vacation in the future." Annihilation''s teacher said sternly.


    Although she said that, it was obviously just to scare Wu Chen. If Wu Chen requested for a leave of absence to do official business, she would not actually stop him.


    The other students were also looking at Wu Chen with complicated expressions.


    Ever since the last time Vice Squad Leader Zhang Hao had eaten a turtle with Wu Chen, Wu Chen could be considered a famous person in the class. He had even openly chatted and laughed with Zhou Ziyu and the two prettiest girls in the class, but no one came to stop them out of jealousy.


    Because in their hearts, Wu Chen could be considered to be worthy of Zhou Ziyu.


    After the results were confirmed, Wu Chen himself didn''t know how precious it was. He frequently asked for leave, and even asked for a long leave of absence of two weeks. They had all thought that Wu Chen had already dropped out of school.


    These people naturally did not know that the time Wu Chen asked for a long vacation was to stop the Zhou family from taking Zhou Ziyu away. On that occasion, they had even encountered danger in the capital and if there was no Blood Lotus Sect to save them, they would have to seal him as a Blood Lotus Son.


    "Teacher, rest assured. Don''t even talk about entering the top 100. If I fail to enter the top ten, I''ll do whatever you tell me to do in the future!" Wu Chen patted his chest, and promised.


    Lin Jiajia''s result had always been number one in the class, and would also rank among the top three in the entire school. Last time, Wu Chen''s score was just a hair''s breadth away from surpassing Lin Jiajia''s, and that was only when he had just finished studying.


    "If you don''t get into the top ten, then just listen to my arrangements. You''re quite bold, but don''t just brag, you''ll have to put it into practice!" Martial Aunt Zeng rather admired Wu Chen''s courage.


    "Who doesn''t know how to boast? I even said that I want to test first in the entire school." Zhang Hao stared at Wu Chen with jealousy.


    He had been taught a lesson by Wu Chen, and had lost the reputation of the class. It was just that back then he was afraid of Wu Chen''s strength, he did not dare take revenge, but now that time had passed, his courage increased a little, and he dared to speak about Wu Chen secretly.


    "Hmph, how can you be so confident when people brag like you? You can''t even accept your loss in the most basic way." His tablemate next to him scoffed.


    Although he also felt that it was impossible for Wu Chen to be in the top ten, he hated lowly people like Zhang Hao even more.


    "What else can you say other than this? You''re also trash, a hypocrite!" Zhang Hao stared at his own table with an ashen face.


    What he hated the most right now was for others to bring up this bet. In his opinion, all the bad luck he had suffered was due to this bet and Wu Chen.


    "Why, don''t you want to admit it!" Being called trash by Zhang Hao, his tablemate retorted with a flushed face.


    Because the two of them were at the same table, his relationship with Zhang Hao was quite good in the past. It was just that ever since the bet, the entire class had faintly looked down on Zhang Hao and as a result, Zhang Hao''s personality became even more gloomy.


    However, the two of them were still good friends. Their tablemate had spoke up for him once, and after being mocked by others, she had still wanted to find Zhang Hao for comfort. Who knew that she would be mocked by the gloomy Zhang Hao, and said that her tablemate was pretending to be a good person?


    "Humph!" Zhang Hao and his tablemate scoffed at the same time, both looked at each other, as though their eyes were dirty, and turned their heads away.

 C215

    Maybe because he heard Wu Chen''s big words yesterday, saying that he would test to the top ten in the whole school, during the second day of exams, the proctor had been staring at Wu Chen, causing Wu Chen to feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Teacher, can you not look at me like that? I''m a bit shy like this." Wu Chen stood up and handed in the finished Language and Literature exam papers. Before he left, he said this to the proctor in a soft voice.


    "I''m not only looking at you, I''m looking at all the students!" The proctor''s expression was somewhat embarrassed as he said stubbornly.


    In the next exam, he specifically stared at Wu Chen, causing Wu Chen to be speechless.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen had a good grasp on the high school entrance examination''s knowledge. Although he was distracted, he was still able to perform quite well.


    Two days of exams passed by quickly. In the middle of it, Wu Chen had forgotten all about things that had nothing to do with the exams, he didn''t even go deal with the things that Black Dragon Gang said he found the nourishing pulse demon.


    The nourishing pulse demon class had a value of 30 points of luck value, it could be seen how much he valued this exam.


    "Hmm, well done. Let''s not talk about the top three, the top ten in the school is definitely done." After the exam, Wu Chen returned to his seat and said to himself.


    "Wu Chen, do you have any confidence in winning?" Lin Jiajia looked at Wu Chen with a bit of worry.


    Although Wu Chen''s result last time was not bad, it was from the results of their study that they had always had, and for this exam, Wu Chen had always been taking leave, not having properly reviewed it at all.


    It was originally only a mid-term exam so it was fine, but now the entire school was talking about the guarantee from Wu Chen two days ago. If Wu Chen did not make it to the top ten this time, his reputation would probably drop greatly, so Lin Jiajia was a little worried.


    Sometimes, reputation didn''t matter, but sometimes it was fatal. Three people became tigers, not to mention that there were so many students in the entire high school.


    "Don''t worry, do you think I''ll do anything that doesn''t take care of me?" Wu Chen laughed, wanting to dispel Lin Jiajia''s uneasiness.


    In reality, Wu Chen was still modest. He was completely confident in his own results in this exam, forget about the top ten, he could even get first place.


    "It''s good that you''re confident." Seeing how confident Wu Chen was, Lin Jiajia relaxed her emotions.


    Zhou Ziyu chuckled from the side. As usual, she believed in Wu Chen, but she was not worried that Wu Chen''s results would not reach the top ten.


    The majority of these people did not believe that Wu Chen could enter the top ten, but seeing as it was within the same class, they would naturally not let him bear the disdain of the masses. Only a small portion of them held onto a glimmer of hope, because Wu Chen could enter the top ten.


    After all, Wu Chen''s previous result was not bad, and was only a little behind Lin Jiajia''s. It was a pity that at that time, he could not make out the entire school''s ranking, but he could not see Wu Chen''s achievement in the entire school.


    Because the exam papers for the eight classes of the entire school were to be completed within two days, the teachers were still very busy, so the management of the students was much more relaxed. Of course, it was possible that they deliberately let the students release them.


    After the exam, Wu Chen''s focus had shifted.


    However, at this time, the Black Dragon Gang did not discover any more demons from the nourishing pulse. Previously, he only discovered one that had already been taken care of by the Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    In a villa in the suburbs.


    "That''s why I came today to teach you blood lotus phase. Don''t move, just sit tight." Wu Chen sat on the sofa and looked at Zhou Shiyu cautiously.


    According to his understanding, Zhou Ziyu had already told all the cultivation taboos and methods of the blood lotus phase to Zhou Shiyu, and had even helped him understand the words on top of the blood lotus phase, word for word. The current Zhou Shiyu was already able to understand the blood lotus phase, but for some reason, Zhou Shiyu had never even started cultivating.


    "You need to know, if you can''t cultivate the blood lotus phase, then you can''t cultivate the high leveled Qing Gong. Don''t think about flying around in the sky to become a Little Fairy, and if you can reach a certain level in the blood lotus phase, then I will teach you a high leveled Qing Gong." Wu Chen looked at Zhou Shiyu and asked.


    He knew that Zhou Shiyu was still blaming him for breaking his promise, because he did not bring her to the amusement park last time. Although this was an insignificant matter in Wu Chen''s eyes, he had still been anticipating this matter for a long time.


    However, he had no other choice. He couldn''t allow time to flow backwards, so he could only try his best to make up for it in other ways.


    "Hmph, do you think you can bribe me with a mere cultivation technique? Let me tell you, I have a bottom line! " Zhou Shiyu stood up from the sofa, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, as she rushed towards Wu Chen, as if she was going to risk her life.


    However, her speed was so slow, that she was easily caught by Wu Chen. She lowered her head, and her face flushed.


    In fact, after Zhou Ziyu comforted her the day before yesterday, she had already let go of her worries. Just like how Zhou Yunlong was very busy and unable to take care of her, Wu Chen also had his own matters to take care of.


    Only, even though she understood, she didn''t want to apologize to Wu Chen first because of face, and during those two days, Wu Chen was too busy with exams, and he didn''t go over to mediate the misunderstanding between them.


    "If one cultivation technique is not enough, then two is fine. After you finish refining the blood lotus phase, Master will go find a better qinggong for you." Wu Chen held Zhou Shiyu''s arm and placed her on the sofa.


    During this process, Zhou Shiyu also lowered her head without moving, like a played around doll. If anyone wanted to take a look, they would discover that Zhou Shiyu''s face had already turned as red as a burning flame.


    "Have you trained in blood lotus phase before? After cultivating a few times, what went wrong? " Seeing that she did not say a word, Wu Chen made the decision on her behalf, thinking that she had tacitly agreed.


    "Hmph." Zhou Shiyu laid on the sofa and groaned twice, then said: "You guys said that you wanted to absorb the Yin Qi into your body, and then transform it, but I only saw the Yin Qi, and I couldn''t absorb it."


    After Zhou Ziyu taught her cultivation, she had tried to cultivate twice, but all of them were stuck here. This made her, who prided herself as the Little Fairy, a little unconvinced, so she did not continue with her cultivation.


    "It''s good that you can sense the yin element spiritual energy. Just try it out in the future. As long as you can cultivate within ten times, you''ll be a genius." Seeing that it was only such a small problem, Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    He thought that Zhou Siyu''s failure in cultivating for so long was due to some other reason, but he never thought that it was only because of this.


    Because of their unique constitutions, he and Zhou Ziyu were able to cultivate them in one go.


    And the reason Lin Jiajia''s aptitude could succeed two times probably had something to do with his breakthrough in Spirit Accumulation Realm back then. Back then, Wu Chen was still very surprised when he broke through.


    Furthermore, Zhou Shiyu''s aptitude was already better than Lin Jiajia''s, and the number of times she had used the medicine bath for marrow cleansing was also more than Lin Jiajia''s. As long as she could understand the blood lotus phase''s secret scripture, even if Lin Jiajia cultivated first, she would still not be able to lag behind Lin Jiajia by too much in the future.

 C216

    "You''re a genius within ten times?" Zhou Shiyu muttered a few sentences softly in her mouth before raising her head to look at Wu Chen.


    I won''t believe that a genius like me can''t even cultivate a single martial art. But once I finish cultivating, you must teach me a light martial art, and this weekend you have to take me to the amusement park.


    Zhou Shiyu naturally knew that Wu Chen was doing this for her own good.


    "Okay, as long as you can do it by the end of the week, I''ll definitely take you to the amusement park." Wu Chen smiled and rubbed Zhou Shiyu''s head.


    Although Zhou Shiyu wasn''t as obedient as before, she still looked very cute while pretending to be angry.


    "Humph!" Hearing Wu Chen''s reply, Zhou Shiyu snorted lightly, then sat on the sofa and started to cultivate seriously.


    Wu Chen stood on the side to protect her.


    Zhou Shiyu''s aptitude was very good, and adding the medicine bath for marrow cleansing''s improvement, she definitely had surpassed normal geniuses. Wu Chen reckoned that she would definitely be able to start cultivating the blood lotus phase within ten tries.


    As long as he started training, things would become much easier.


    For example, Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia, they did not even need Wu Chen''s care right now, and their cultivation would advance by a hundred li every day. Although it was partly because of their talent, but partly because of the righteous cultivation technique, they wouldn''t need to worry about going berserk when they were in the lower realms.


    Before Longwu Realm, the blood lotus phase could only be considered as having a sliver of danger if the blood energy left the body when it broke through. But as long as the innate talent was not bad, it would generally be able to pass through.


    However, when one wanted to break through Longwu Realm, it was the same as the other methods. The blood lotus phase would create a threshold that would stop most of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, preventing them from advancing.


    ''s aptitude was originally a Blood Lotus Body, and breaking through the Spirit Accumulation Realm Realm was not even the slightest bit of danger, instead, it was very smooth. And for Longwu Realm, which was the threshold, after meeting a Blood Lotus Body, it would also greatly reduce the difficulty of breaking through.


    Although the current sect master of the Blood Lotus Sect, Cheng Dieyi was also a genius, the amount of spirit energy he had was extremely thin, so the chances of him breaking through was very small.


    Although''s spirit energy was currently rising and the sect master was making a breakthrough in seclusion, he had already reached the level of Spirit Accumulation Realm and such a terrifying cultivation speed was shocking to them.


    "However, the spiritual energy in the future will only get denser, and there will definitely be more people who can break through Spirit Accumulation Realm. This bit of strength is nothing." Wu Chen shook his head, looking at Zhou Shiyu who was in a state of meditation, he himself also entered a state of cultivation.


    Based on his estimations, Zhou Shiyu should be able to enter the rudimentary realm or realms of the blood lotus phase after one or two times, so he was not too worried.


    On the morning of the second day, when Wu Chen had finished cultivating, he saw Zhou Shiyu standing in front of him with a proud expression.


    And at this time, the system''s prompt also rang beside Wu Chen''s ear.


    "Ding! Congratulations to host one disciple for successfully entering the sect. The reward for completing a special mission is 10 luck points. Currently, host three disciples are all in the entry level. Please continue your hard work after you finish your task."


    Wu Chen was startled, if not for the system''s prompting, he would have forgotten about this mission.


    However, a lucidity demon was worth ten points of luck value, and the reward for this mission was also ten points of luck value. With such a small amount of rewards, he no longer paid any attention to them.


    After the recovery of the spirit energy, in the ancient era, there were rumors of demons. In the future, only strength could protect himself, so the earlier Zhou Shiyu broke through, the better.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me. You must take me to an amusement park this week!" Zhou Shiyu raised the corner of her mouth, looking extremely cute and proud, as if she was a genius.


    Wu Chen laughed and shook his head, "Alright, isn''t it just an amusement park? Of course I''ll accompany you."


    He naturally understood that Zhou Shiyu didn''t really just want to go to the amusement park; more importantly, he wanted Wu Chen to accompany her.


    Previously, when Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu brought her to the amusement park, she still looked angry.


    "Well, it''s Sunday in two days. I''ll keep an eye on you that day and see where you can run." As Zhou Shiyu said this, she still didn''t seem to believe Wu Chen, but she was obviously very happy.


    In the afternoon, Wu Chen honestly went to school.


    Today was the day that the results of the mid-term exam came down. Wu Chen was still quite concerned about the results of this exam, so after teaching Zhou Shiyu how to cultivate, he returned to Class 8.


    In the class, some of the students were also very excited, but most of them were a little nervous.


    Those who had good grades and thought they had performed well naturally wished to know the results of this exam. Those who had poor grades or had not fully displayed their abilities were a bit impatient.


    Wu Chen was different from them. He was very confident in his own results so he didn''t have too many thoughts in his heart.


    "Wu Chen, why are you so late?" Zhou Ziyu waved at Wu Chen.


    She and Lin Jiajia did indeed know that Wu Chen was going to teach Zhou Shiyu cultivation today, so they specifically asked for an entire morning of rest for Wu Chen.


    "I didn''t come too late, didn''t I still not have lessons?" Wu Chen walked straight to his seat, and when he passed by Li Jiajia''s seat, he realized that Lin Jiajia was not in the class.


    "Where did Li Jiajia go? Why haven''t I seen her?" Wu Chen asked curiously.


    It was almost time for class. With Li Jiajia''s personality, she wouldn''t be late.


    "Where else can I go? Of course it''s to help teacher take a look at the exam papers. He''s the class monitor, why is he so free?" Zhou Ziyu rolled her eyes as she placed her hands on the table to support her forehead.


    Although she trusted Wu Chen, she also wanted to see the liveliness between Wu Chen and the others.


    Since the start of the semester, Wu Chen''s best result had been during his bet with Zhang Hao. Previously, his results were always the bottom of the class, but that time, during his match with Zhang Hao, he had only been ranked in the class.


    On the other hand, Wu Chen arrogantly said that he was about to enter the top ten this time round. In the eyes of the other classes, it was just a back up bluster, it was just that someone was secretly adding fuel to the fire, causing the entire school to know about it.

 C217

    "It can''t be, what does my test results have to do with them? They actually wanted to form a team." Hearing Zhou Ziyu''s words, Wu Chen said somewhat speechlessly.


    He said that he would take the test to get into the top ten of the grade, but in truth, it was only an agreement that he casually made with Senior Apprentice Madame Apprentice, other people in the academy only knew about it. Wu Chen did not even think about sealing the news, but actually still wanted to party up to see him, which was a little too much.


    Even though he was confident that he could enter the top ten or even the top three, he still felt displeased to be regarded as a monkey by the other party.


    "Yeah, that''s why you''re the main character of the entire school today." Zhou Ziyu squinted her eyes and laughed.


    She had high confidence in Wu Chen to begin with, and now that she saw that Wu Chen also had this kind of indifferent attitude, which was because he was too famous and distressed, she naturally knew that Wu Chen''s results would definitely be very good.


    "What protagonist?" "They don''t study well, they really have nothing better to do. No wonder when I first entered the class, the students looked at me strangely." Wu Chen speechlessly retorted.


    High school was a boring place to be in. Other than studying, one could talk about anything else in the class. Rumors like who was in love with who could make the students discuss it for a few days.


    "Haha, anyway, you''re going to be in the limelight today." Zhou Ziyu chuckled, looked at Wu Chen''s helpless expression, and patted her shoulder.


    "I''d rather not be in the limelight." Wu Chen shook his head, but did not care too much.


    He was confident that his results wouldn''t be bad and wasn''t worried about the opinions of others affecting him.


    "One of you guys has indeed exceeded my expectations in this exam." She smiled as she faced her classmates. On the other hand, Lin Jiajia also placed her paper on the table with a smile and turned her head to blink at Wu Chen.


    "Wow, seeing that Lin Jiajia is so happy, it''s obviously because your results are not bad huh." Zhou Ziyu muttered at the side.


    "Of course, didn''t I already say that?" Wu Chen chuckled.


    As the class monitor, Lin Jiajia was afraid that she already knew of Wu Chen''s result, which was why she was so relaxed. Otherwise, with her worrisome personality, she wouldn''t have been so happy when Wu Chen was pushed to the edge of the storm.


    The students in the class also had some thoughts towards the unexpected words spoken by Senior Apprentice Sister Mi. There were even a few who turned to look at Wu Chen, obviously expecting that it was him.


    Zhang Hao''s expression was also a little unsightly. Last time, when Grand Madam Zu said that, it was the time Wu Chen won his bet with him.


    "Looks like everyone already knows, then I will announce it to the public. It is our Wu Chen, and her overall score reached 720 points. She is ranked first in our school, so there is a huge gap between her and second place!" The corners of Martial Aunt Mu''s lips curled up slightly. It was obvious that he couldn''t suppress the smile in his heart.


    She was a person who would not smile, but she was also pleasantly surprised by Wu Chen''s results.


    The entire school''s first place, and had even exceeded second place by a little more than a dozen. Although she knew that Wu Chen had spent all of his effort to obtain these, in her class, she could not help but feel proud.


    "Wow, even Senior Apprentice Sister Mu is laughing." Zhou Ziyu also felt that this was somewhat unbelievable. Having been transferred to class eight for so long, she had rarely seen Senior Apprentice Sister Mi smile.


    The other students in the class were all extremely shocked, but in their hearts, Wu Chen was also very happy. One must know that Wu Chen''s big words had already spread throughout the entire school, and actually got the first place in the exam.


    Class Eight was the last year of the third year of high school. Although their usual results weren''t too bad, they were only in the middle grades. This time, no matter how their classes performed, just Wu Chen''s results were enough to make them proud.


    "I originally thought that it was an exaggeration for Wu Chen to say that he wanted to get into the top ten, but I didn''t expect him to feel that he was being so modest right now." The students in the class muttered.


    Zhang Hao''s tablemate also looked at Zhang Hao with a smile, and said while laughing: "How is it? This time Wu Chen did so well for the exam, you must be feeling very bitter in your heart, haha. "


    This time, there were people secretly adding fuel to the fire. Although Zhang Hao did not do this, after this incident happened, Zhang Hao used his own efforts to inform the crowd.


    And now, it was obvious that the hard work Zhang Hao had done behind his back had been in vain.


    "Hmph, what are you so proud of? It''s not like you got first place." Zhang Hao''s face was gloomy.


    Not to mention whether or not his tablemate would tell this matter to Wu Chen, the jinx, even if it was only made known to the entire class, they would look at him with even more contempt. Wu Chen was still a part of the class, so if people knew that Zhang Hao had secretly transmitted the news of Wu Chen''s past to outsiders, then Zhang Hao would already be done for in class.


    Although Zhang Hao''s current reputation was not great, but taking Vice Squad Leader into consideration, the students in the class would not hold anything back. However, if this matter was exposed, then it was not certain.


    He and Zhang Hao were already used to mutual hatred from each other, but they didn''t expect that this matter would be made public.


    Zhang Hao''s face was ugly, but he still gritted his teeth and said: "I do not believe, that he could brazenly claim to have made it to the top ten of the entire school without even giving me a crane tail, that he is seeking his own disgrace!"


    Zhang Hao turned his head to look at Wu Chen, only to see that Wu Chen was still joking with him.


    Zhou Ziyu and Wu Chen didn''t even notice him though. Zhou Ziyu was still asking why Wu Chen missed so many classes and still got first place.


    "That''s because I''m a genius. Don''t you know that?" Wu Chen chuckled.


    Although he frequently asked for leave to skip lessons, the IQ pill of the system had greatly improved his thinking ability and memory.


    "You''re really narcissistic!" Zhou Ziyu coquettishly glanced at him, but did not doubt what Wu Chen had said.


    Her own natural tiger bane was also different from ordinary people''s, so she still had a large degree of recognition towards people like geniuses, who seemed to be so proud.

 C218

    Perhaps because they had received some sort of news, the people from the other classes did not come back to watch Wu Chen become a joke. This caused the long awaited face-smacking from the students of the other classes to not arrive.


    However, when the students of Class 8 went out in the afternoon, they would always think of the other classes to boast that they had obtained first place, making the other grades'' teeth itch in resentment.


    After Wu Chen finished receiving the papers, he left the school.


    After recovering his spiritual energy for such a long time, he had a lot of things he wanted to do. However, he was delayed for a few days because of this exam, which made him even more impatient.


    "Also, I heard that they found a nourishing pulse this time. This is worth 30 points of luck value and they can''t give it to Wind Cloud Pavilion again." Wu Chen sat in the carriage and looked out the window as he muttered to himself.


    In the past few days, they had only appeared once, and it was still because Wu Chen was busy killing him off. But this time, when they discovered him again, Wu Chen naturally did not want to give him up.


    After all, the Wind Cloud Pavilion s who killed the demon would only get a corpse, and after killing the nourishing pulse s, they would get another 30 points of luck value.


    At night, in a dark park, the moonlight was dim.


    On a lounge chair, there was a man and a woman who looked like students.


    Seated on the chair, Li Qian calmly looked at the boy in front of her, her brows lightly wrinkled: "Lu Jun, it''s already this late, why did you call me here for? Let me tell you, we have already broken up."


    "Why? What''s wrong with me?" The boy''s face was full of begging, as if he was trying to salvage the situation.


    A look of disdain flashed in Li Qian''s eyes, and she directly answered: "I already have someone I like, so you don''t have to look for me again."


    Lu Jun was not handsome, his family was not rich either, even Li Qian himself was suspicious as to why he liked him back then, and wanted him to be his boyfriend.


    "Li Qian, I know you''ve fallen for Duan Yu Yun, but I''m not any worse than him. I told you to leave me!" Lu Jun''s face flushed red, his emotions stirred up.


    He and Li Qian had been together since the first year of high school, and they were already their third year of high school. However, right now, at this stage, Li Qian had actually asked him to break up with her yesterday, as long as Lu Jun could never accept it.


    Hearing Lu Jun''s words, a trace of ridicule flashed across Li Qian''s eyes: "Then tell me, what can you compare to, the parent must be more handsome than you, the family must be better than you, and the class monitor should also be better, my future definitely must be better than yours, why should I die hanging on this tree like a tree like you."


    He was more handsome and usually spent money more generously. After Li Qian had known him for a long time, she started to like him from the bottom of her heart, but because she had a boyfriend, she didn''t confess.


    "Even so, we''ve been together for so long, don''t we have any feelings for each other?!" Lu Jun''s face was green and red, as he opened his mouth to ask.


    "Alright, if it wasn''t for the fact that you were so good to me in the past, I wouldn''t be coming today even if you called me. But don''t come to me in the future, even if we don''t split up now, we won''t be together after high school." Li Qian''s face was a little impatient.


    Lu Jun''s family''s condition was relatively normal, and she liked to dress up, cherishing the enjoyment of materials. She had to be careful even when buying cosmetics with Lu Jun, and if it wasn''t for the events from the previous year, she wouldn''t even have befriended Lu Jun.


    Lu Jun was right, even if they did not break up now, they would still end up breaking up in the future. Li Qian''s result was better than his, he would definitely not get a university in the future, and at that time, he would definitely still end up with a breakup.


    Lu Jun lowered his head, making it hard for people to see his expression.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." The two of them remained silent, until the impatient Li Qian suddenly spoke out.


    It was only ten o''clock at night, but the park seemed a little lonely due to all kinds of reasons. A cold wind blew, causing Li Qian to feel a little cold, and she couldn''t help but tighten her clothes.


    "I''ve given you a chance, why don''t you cherish it?" Lu Jun lifted his head, his ordinary face revealing a little malevolence.


    Seeing him like that, Li Qian was suddenly afraid.


    In this kind of environment, there was basically no one around. There were only the two of them in the entire park, and if Lu Jun wanted to do something to her, she wouldn''t be able to resist.


    Although the two of them had been lovers for two years, due to Lu Jun being more honest, the two of them had not taken the final step, but if Lu Jun were to go crazy tonight, she would not be able to escape.


    "Lu Jun, what do you want to do? You have a bright future ahead of you, don''t do anything stupid." Li Qian stuttered with a pale face.


    If it was the time when the two were a couple, Lu Jun would have accepted it half of the time. But by now, the two of them had already separated, and Lin Qian did not want to lose the first time she preserved up in this kind of situation.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. It won''t hurt too much." Lu Jun''s face suddenly turned gentle, but she took out a scalpel from her bosom.


    "Rest assured, Xiao Qian. After you die, I will also go down to accompany you." Lu Jun''s green face looked very gentle, but in his hand, he held onto a blade and approached Li Qian step by step.


    "Don''t, Lu Jun, you''re crazy!" Li Qian''s face was filled with fear. Only now did she understand that Lu Jun wanted to kill her and then sacrifice himself for her love.


    However, she understood now that it was already too late, and she did not dare to run. She was afraid of provoking Lu Jun, and wanted to use words to make him relax.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly dashed over like a wolfhound. Behind him, there was another young man in hot pursuit.


    "Damn it, this guy is weak, he''s pretty fast." Wu Chen scolded from the side.


    The figure in front was the Spirit Demon he was chasing. According to the Wind Cloud Pavilion, its original form was a cat. This demon beast''s attack power was not strong, but its speed was extremely fast and it even liked to run towards narrow paths. Even when Wu Chen used his Azure Dragon Step, he barely managed to keep up.


    Wu Chen ran behind the Cats. When Li Qian saw this, she took the chance and stood up from her chair and ran towards Wu Chen.


    "Help! This person wants to kill me! Help!" Li Qian ran and shouted at Wu Chen, gasping for breath.


    Her voice was loud, even though Wu Chen was chasing after the Cats, he still looked towards her.

 C219

    "Help!" Seeing Wu Chen looking over, Li Qian''s face revealed joy as she ran over.


    Although Wu Chen didn''t look strong, he was still a boy. He probably wouldn''t be afraid of Lu Jun.


    Li Qian also never thought that the previously honest and honest Lu Jun would actually ask her out to meet him this time around. He actually wanted to take out his blade and die together with her!


    "Tsk, what''s going on?" Wu Chen curled his lips and stopped in his tracks.


    With his eyesight, he was naturally able to see the blade in Lu Jun''s hand, and Li Qian, who was in front of him, was shouting for him to help.


    Compared to a Cats that would sooner or later be caught, a person''s life was more important. That was why Wu Chen stopped in his tracks.


    "You can''t run away!" Seeing that Li Qian wanted to escape, Lu Jun''s face turned sinister as he held his blade and chased after him.


    He also saw Wu Chen, who had stopped in his tracks, but so what? He had already decided to drag Li Qian along for a death match, how could he be afraid of a mere passerby.


    "Save me, that''s a madman!" Li Qian turned her head and saw Lu Jun chasing after her. He was still a few steps away from catching up to her.


    "Heh, he''s so bold, he actually dared to kill people in the park." Wu Chen shook his head with a light smile. He took out a coin from his chest, looked at the back of Lu Jun''s head, and threw it away.


    This coin was only a very ordinary coin. It was just that Wu Chen had attached some of the blood and vitality of the blood lotus phase to it, allowing him to control its power at any time.


    The night was dim and Lu Jun''s eyes were filled with Li Qian, yet he had not noticed this coin at all.


    "Remember to call the police later. That coin can only knock him unconscious for three hours." Wu Chen shouted to Li Qian who was at the side, and continued to chase after the cat demon.


    He never wanted to understand what was going on between the two of them and saving Li Qian''s life was just a casual action.


    "Eh, what?" After Li Qian heard what Wu Chen had said, he did not quite understand. In the blink of an eye, he saw Wu Chen running out of the room at an extremely fast speed.


    "Dammit, he''s so fast, why should he run, could it be that he''s afraid of Lu Jun?" Just as that thought appeared in her mind, she heard a thump sound, and Lu Jun who was holding onto the blade fell to the ground.


    "What just happened?" When Li Qian turned her head and discovered this, her face was filled with astonishment. Only now did she remember what Wu Chen had said, and then, with a slightly fearful expression, she dialed 110.


    On the other side, the Cats was blocked by Wu Chen in front of the entrance to the park, or it could be said that it was surrounded by the people from Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    "However, no matter how fast you run, you are still lacking in intelligence. Hur Hur." Wu Chen slowly approached the Cats that was the size of a wolfdog.


    After realising that he was unable to catch up with the Cats with his speed, Wu Chen called Wind Cloud Pavilion and set up an ambush at the entrance of the park. Otherwise, it would really be difficult to catch the Cats.


    "Meow!" All of the black fur on the Cats exploded as it stared at Wu Chen with its pair of bizarre dark green eyes.


    Perhaps it was because it was a cat previously, its spiritual sense was astonishing, it could actually feel that it was not Wu Chen''s match, so it flew all the way.


    However, its intelligence was still not high in the end and was ambushed by Wu Chen.


    This time, the Wind Cloud Pavilion sent out three hidden forces and five peak of lucidity. Although the Cats''s body was extremely fast, their strength was only equivalent to a normal profound strength level, so as long as they were not clawed by its claws, they would not be injured.


    "Mr. Wu, you''re finally here." The leader of the Wind Cloud Pavilion cupped his hands and greeted Wu Chen.


    Although they had surrounded the Cats, they could not keep up with it in terms of speed. Forget about capturing it, if not for the tacit understanding between the eight of them, the Cats would have already escaped.


    When Wu Chen arrived, the people of Wind Cloud Pavilion immediately greeted him. It was not only because of his strength, but also because they knew clearly in their hearts that the only person who could capture the Cats was Wu Chen.


    After the spiritual energy recovered, the world changed greatly. Although it was not normally seen, the people who hunted down the demons were the clearest.


    As long as the Goblin Awakened, then their strength would at least be at lucidity, stronger than any normal tiger wolves. If ordinary people met with them, they would only be killed, and these modern martial artists would mostly deal with these kind of ordinary lucidity.


    Fortunately, there were not many demons in the nourishing pulse and above the hidden strength, there was also strength conversion and spiritual accumulation. This was the only way to maintain order in the Forest City.


    Forest City was fine, in other cities without the ancient martial arts sects, other than a few cities that the ancient martial arts sects had come down to help, the rest were fine. In some cities, there were even rumors of monsters killing people.


    "Don''t worry, the Cats won''t be able to escape." Wu Chen smiled in his heart as he looked at the anticipation in the eyes of the others.


    If it wasn''t for the Cats''s speed and body being too sensitive, he would have already captured it.


    "Meow!" The Cats stared at Wu Chen, seeing that Wu Chen seemed to want to make a move, its eyes flashed with a jade green light and directly pounced towards the other direction that was guarded by its lucidity.


    "You can''t escape!" However, Wu Chen did not even look at them. Three icy-blue sword Qis appeared in his palms, and shot towards the direction in which the Cats had escaped in at the same time.


    With Wu Chen''s current strength, he could condense three at most. At this point, in order to block the Cats, Wu Chen did not hold back.


    "Meow!" The Cats''s eyes shone with a bright light, the three sword Qis posed a great threat to it. In order to not get hurt, it had no choice but to retreat backwards, giving up on escaping outside.


    When the other warriors saw the ice blue colored sword aura in Wu Chen''s hands, their hearts also jumped.


    The last time they chased a nourishing pulse Spirit Demon was when the Sect Leader personally took action. The situation at that time was similar to the current situation, only the Spirit Qi released by the School Master was colorless and it was not as beautiful as Wu Chen''s Sword Qi.


    "But in the end, he''s still just a demon. He doesn''t have much intelligence!" Wu Chen sneered in his heart, and approached the Cats step by step. However, the Cats was only concerned with dodging the sword qi, and did not notice in the slightest that Wu Chen was getting closer and closer to it.

 C220

    "Meow!"


    When Wu Chen was four or five meters away, the Cats just noticed Wu Chen. But it was obviously too late by then.


    "Dragon-Descending Palm!" Wu Chen shouted loudly in his heart as a dragon image appeared in his mind.


    This was the first time he was using the Dragon-Descending Palm in reality. The Cats''s speed was too fast, and even if the sword qi injured the Cats, it might not be able to kill it in one blow. It would also give the Cats a chance to escape, so he had no choice but to get closer in order to use the Dragon-Descending Palm.


    The power of the Dragon-Descending Palm was extraordinary, far surpassing the initial stage of the congealed blood sword.


    The congealed blood sword''s Sword Qi had already stopped, and the cat demon had also discovered Wu Chen. Its pair of dark blue eyes seemed to have seen its final moments, as it opened its mouth and let out a miserable howl.


    This was a blood-curdling screech, it sounded like a sonic wave attack. The few warriors at the side of the Wind Cloud Pavilion had painful expressions on their faces as they covered their ears.


    However, Wu Chen acted as if he did not hear it, his hands shone with a faint blood light, a blood shadow burst out from his hands, and rushed towards the Cats like an illusory dragon.


    At such a close distance, the Cats could not dodge at all. All of the hair on its body stood on end as it let the Dragon-Descending Palm strike its body!


    "Bam!"


    And at this time, following the disappearance of the miserable screams, the people of Wind Cloud Pavilion finally let go of the hands that were covering their ears, and all of them looked at Wu Chen with admiration.


    "As expected of the Mr. Wu, their martial arts are indeed outstanding." The leading man from Wind Cloud Pavilion cupped his hands and said to Wu Chen.


    He was Miao Lingtian''s third disciple, Du Mingxuan. Although he had only broken through recently, he could still be considered a genius in modern martial arts, and was one of the few experts in Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    Most of them were disciples of the Elder Miao, and some of them even heard that a friend of the Elder Miao''s had successfully broken through from the hidden realm into the Wind Cloud Pavilion, and had joined the Wind Cloud Pavilion, causing the power of the Wind Cloud Pavilion to increase greatly, as if it was already the top power of the Forest City.


    However, because of Wu Chen''s support and the increasing number of demons, the Elder Miao didn''t dare force them too much. It was to prevent the humans from giving them the opportunity to grow during internal strife.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the Wind Cloud Pavilion, I''m afraid that it wouldn''t have been this easy for me to kill four Cats. " Wu Chen said.


    Currently, the only use of the Black Dragon Gang was to find demons. If he wanted to fight against the demons, he still had to rely on the Wind Cloud Pavilion, so Wu Chen was not willing to become enemies with the Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    Thank you, Mr. Wu, for your praise, but it is already late, tomorrow we will still be looking for the beasts, so we will not disturb you. Du Mingxuan chuckled, and then led the Wind Cloud Pavilion''s men away.


    He knew that the relationship between Wu Chen and Wu Chen was a little strange, and adding that he had seen Wu Chen make a ruckus in the Wind Cloud Pavilion before, he had even ruthlessly taught his second senior brother a lesson, so he did not really like Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen did not mind the fact that he was only a warrior of the hidden strength. He was currently immersed in the space of the system.


    "Ding! Congratulations for killing a nourishing pulse Demon. Rewards: 30 points of Luck. Please continue to work hard."


    Hearing the system''s notification, Wu Chen looked at his total points. Adding his previous 30 points of luck value, he only had 50 points.


    Fifty points of luck value was already not a small amount. If he used a normal lottery draw, he would still be able to draw five more times. But these ordinary types of items were no longer of much help to Wu Chen, so he would normally not use a normal method to draw.


    "Use 50 Credits to increase the probability of drawing a martial arts item." Wu Chen immediately turned the wheel and started to draw.


    He was already beginning to feel somewhat dissatisfied with his own strength.


    Although the Cats were fast today, as long as he raised the Azure Dragon Step that Wu Chen had by one level, it would be easy for him to chase down the Cats, and he wouldn''t need to trouble the people from the Wind Cloud Pavilion to encircle and capture them.


    Although the first level of the Azure Dragon Step was already sufficient in terms of Spirit Accumulation Realm, it was still impossible to use the same crushing method to defeat others as in the nourishing pulse.


    As for the solution, other than raising the level of the Azure Dragon Step, the only other way was to obtain a higher level footwork martial art.


    The level of the Azure Dragon Step''s martial arts already involved Longwu, and the least he could suspect was Longwu Realm. Furthermore, the footwork in Longwu Realm could not be drawn using a normal lottery, so he could only try the lottery method to increase the probability.


    "Gulp!" The wheel spun for the lottery draw. Only after a minute did it slowly stop.


    "Ding! The drawing of martial arts technique has failed. A Blade Master character card has been obtained." Using this card, you can summon a swordsman. Every 10 points of luck value can survive in this world for three days. It is free for the first time. Note: The amount of luck value a swordsman needs can be obtained by themselves. Currently, the method to obtain it is mission: A master teacher of his generation, and mission: Not of my race, but with a different heart.


    "Character card, what is that?" Wu Chen was startled.


    Initially, when she heard about the failure of the selection, she felt a little dejected. She didn''t expect to get such a thing.


    "It looks pretty good. You need luck value in order to appear in the real world. 10 points of luck value in order to exist for 3 days." Wu Chen was a little surprised. Ten points of luck value was enough to draw a normal lottery draw, but it could only make the sword artist stay for three days.


    Okay, at the end, it even said that the swordsman could earn their own luck value, and Wu Chen didn''t have to pay all the way.


    "However, these two methods of obtaining luck value seems to be my two special missions. Does that mean as long as I continue to receive special missions in the future, it will be able to obtain luck value through special missions?" Wu Chen thought for a while, then quickly shook his head and dispelled the thought.


    These two special quests had to be activated by a stroke of luck. Who knew how long it would take for them to awaken.


    "But this way, I won''t have to worry about the loss of luck value after summoning swordsmen. As long as I can kill a lucidity demon once every three days, I will be able to obtain 10 points of luck value, and then I will be able to live for another three days. I don''t even know if he will be able to get luck value for me. If the luck value of the monsters he killed can be added to me, then he will be rich. " After thinking about it, Wu Chen took out the character card from the System Space.


    It was a square card slightly larger than a poker card. It was pitch black in color, and there was a silver figure holding a sword in the front. On the back of the card were some strange white patterns.


    Wu Chen held it in his hand and looked at it, then told the system to use it.

 C221

    "Hua!" Wu Chen only saw a white light flash past and when he opened his eyes once again, he saw a middle-aged man dressed in black robes standing in front of him.


    "Yuan Zhicheng greets the host." The man in black had thick eyebrows and big eyes. An ancient longsword hung from his waist, giving him a very swordsman''s demeanor.


    "You are the Swordsman that was summoned from the character card? "You seem quite extraordinary. I wonder how strong you are?" Wu Chen looked at Yuan Zhicheng carefully.


    This was the first time he had used his character card, and he didn''t think he would actually be able to summon a person. Relying on the introduction of the character card, as long as his commands didn''t go too far against the summoned character''s psychology, he would generally listen to the host''s commands.


    "Would you like to compete with me?" Yuan Zhicheng said coldly.


    When Wu Chen was sizing him up, he was also sizing up Wu Chen. Wu Chen''s casual appearance looked a little strange in his eyes, but he did not look down on Wu Chen because of it. This was because the vitality in Wu Chen''s body was very majestic, and even stronger than his.


    Yuan Zhicheng''s eyes flashed with excitement. It had been a long time since he had a proper opponent.


    "It''s better to try it out. However, you must stop. After all, this is only a spar. It is not good to injure others." Wu Chen nodded, he also wanted to test Yuan Zhicheng''s strength.


    If Yuan Zhicheng was very strong, then Wu Chen would be at ease killing the demons to obtain the luck value that appeared in the Modern World. If Yuan Zhicheng was not strong, then he would act together with the Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    After all, as a swordsman, no matter how weak, it was impossible for one to not even reach lucidity, right?


    Wu Chen thought, but Yuan Zhicheng had already taken out the sword at his waist.


    "Be careful, host. I walk the path of the heavy and heavy swords. Although I have not reached the peak, I am still considered a top expert in the martial arts world." Yuan Zhicheng pulled out his sword and made a hissing sound, his aura also changing.


    Although he was said to be a first-rate expert, he was actually modest. He was only a step away from reaching the apex of the original world.


    "As expected of a swordsman. A sword in his hand and a sword without it are two different things." Wu Chen saw his imposing manner, and his eyes became serious.


    After Yuan Zhicheng picked up the sword, his spirit and spirit were all on a higher level than before. Furthermore, with his imposing manner, he should at least be an expert in Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    "Worthy of being drawn with 50 points of luck value!" Wu Chen said in his heart.


    In the modern world, his Spirit Accumulation Realm was already considered an expert and he himself only had spiritual accumulation. Moreover, Yuan Zhicheng was a swordsman, so he must be a level stronger than ordinary Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    "Host, be careful. Even if it''s just a spar, you should be careful!" Yuan Zhicheng warned Wu Chen as he watched him absent-minded, frowning.


    Although the two of them knew that the competition this time around was not dangerous, Yuan Zhicheng did not want to defeat Wu Chen so easily.


    "Alright, you attack!" Wu Chen''s expression was also startled, and then he said seriously.


    After all, Yuan Zhicheng could be considered his subordinate now. No matter how fierce the fight between the two of them, it would be futile.


    "But since you want to see my strength, then I can''t let you underestimate me!" Wu Chen focused and immediately activated his universal blood armor. An illusory ray of blood red armor appeared on Wu Chen''s body and formed a shield for him.


    Perhaps it was because of the Blood Lotus Body, but Wu Chen''s universal blood armor was progressing very quickly and had already reached large success in its cultivation. When it was used at full strength, it looked vaguely like real armor.


    "Is this the martial art of another world?" Yuan Zhicheng held onto his sword with both of his hands, a solemn look flashing past his eyes. In his previous world, Yuan Zhicheng had never seen such a magical scene.


    "Attack!" Wu Chen muttered from inside the armor.


    Because of his Upper Sky Qi, his Qi and blood were abnormally rich. He was not worried about his armor dissipating due to the lack of Qi and blood.


    It was also a spar between the two of them, so Wu Chen was not going to use his full strength. He only wanted to see if Yuan Zhicheng''s sword could break through his current universal blood armor.


    "Host, be careful!" Yuan Zhicheng''s face was solemn, his two hands holding onto the sword hilt, he placed the sword horizontally, and suddenly slashed at Wu Chen.


    Hiss hiss!


    Wu Chen''s expression became serious as he suddenly took two steps forward, and punched towards the tip of Yuan Zhicheng''s sword with a blood armor covering him.


    "Bam!" With a loud noise, Wu Chen''s body shook and he retreated two steps.


    There were a few faint white lines on his armor, but luckily, his qi and blood was vigorous, and he quickly finished repairing the broken white lines.


    Yuan Zhicheng stood at his original position and retracted his sword. The eyes that he looked at Wu Chen with were also filled with shock.


    In addition to his understanding of the severity of the sword intent, in his world, most First Rated Warriors would have died under his sword. He did not expect that Wu Chen was able to block him with just a set of armor.


    Although Wu Chen had taken two steps back just now, he was clearly not injured at all. Yuan Zhicheng suspected that even if he had used 100% of his power, he could at most barely pierce through Wu Chen''s armor.


    However, the two of them were only sparring, not fighting to the death. After understanding each other''s strength, they naturally did not fight again.


    "Although the spiritual qi in this world is a little thin, the martial arts heritage is very strong." When Yuan Zhicheng saw that the parts of Wu Chen''s armor quickly returned to normal, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    He could be considered a rare expert in his original world. Other than a few experts that were about to shatter the void, very few people were his match. He didn''t expect to meet one the moment he arrived in this world.


    "This world?" Hearing Yuan Zhicheng''s words once again, Wu Chen asked curiously, "Could it be that you''re not someone from this world, then where did you come from?"


    At first, Wu Chen thought that Yuan Zhicheng was created by the system, something that was similar to a robot, but now, it seemed that it was not the case.


    "I can''t tell you about the things from that world. I came here with an agreement. If I violate the agreement, the worst punishment would be for me to return to my original world." Yuan Zhicheng shook his head and rejected.


    He had come here with great difficulty in order to break through to the Martial Dao through relying on that existence. How could he just go back like that? At the very least, he had to cultivate it to the point where he could truly shatter space itself.


    "To enter the Broken Void in my original world, I would need at least ten years with my talent. I wonder what level I would reach if I were to stay in another world for ten years!" Yuan Zhicheng clenched his fists.

 C222

    Hearing Yuan Zhicheng''s words, Wu Chen did not ask further.


    Although he was still curious about the world that Yuan Zhicheng resided in, the most important thing right now was to first make sure of his own world.


    Right now, the recovery of the spirit energy was precisely the time for the great struggle. Although Wu Chen was not very ambitious, at the very least, he had to have the strength to protect the most important people to him.


    Although he had already leveled up to Spirit Accumulation Realm now, a large number of geniuses would likely break through to this realm soon, and he didn''t know whether or not he would still be able to protect Zhou Ziyu and the others when that time comes.


    "Furthermore, right now, even my master Cheng Dieyi is about to break through his Longwu Realm. I believe that not long from now, even more people from the first-rate powers will break through. Wu Chen also put away the blood armor on his body, and set a goal for himself to break through his Longwu Realm as soon as possible.


    "Alright, you should come with me first. With your current strength, you can take charge of yourself here. Moreover, you''ll have to pay a price if you stay in my world." Wu Chen suddenly frowned as he spoke, and looked at the park.


    Inside, Li Qian was lying down in the grass, looking at the two of them with fear in her eyes, it was obvious that she had taken note of the competition between the two of them, or perhaps she had done so earlier, before killing the Cats.


    "Do you want me to deal with her?" Yuan Zhicheng saw Wu Chen frowning, and asked.


    "No need, he''s just an ordinary person." Shaking his head, Wu Chen was curious about Yuan Zhicheng''s past life. To be able to say something like that, it was clear that Yuan Zhicheng was not really a good person.


    And seeing that Wu Chen did not care about it, Yuan Zhicheng did not pay any more attention to him, either.


    "Those two guys are both freaks. One of them was holding a sword, while the other was holding it. That''s why he was able to put on a layer of armor and quickly make it disappear!" Li Qian squatted in the underbrush, hoping that everything she saw was just an illusion.


    Previously, when Lu Jun had fallen on the ground, she hadn''t called the police because she was afraid. Now, she was full of regret, afraid that the both of them would discover her.


    She still did not know that Wu Chen had already discovered her, and just did not want to bother with her.


    Not long after, the people of Black Dragon Gang drove a car over to pick Wu Chen up, while Wu Chen walked over to the car with an astonished look on his face.


    "What''s this? The sound is so strange that people can actually move about inside." Wu Chen asked Wu Chen who was sitting in the backseat with Yuan Zhicheng.


    When the driver in front heard, he turned his head and looked at Yuan Zhicheng strangely. He thought that Yuan Zhicheng only liked to dress up, but he didn''t expect him to not even know about cars!


    "It''s just a car, a type of vehicle." Wu Chen touched his forehead, feeling that it was a little troublesome.


    "It''s better to give him to the Wind Cloud Pavilion first. I don''t have that much patience to explain to him the various things in reality." Wu Chen only wanted Yuan Zhicheng''s help with his martial power, but wasn''t kind enough to want to help someone from another world to adapt to the life on Earth.


    "Car, so this is what your car is like." Seeing the driver''s expression turn strange, Yuan Zhicheng realised that he had said something wrong and decided to keep it a secret.


    However, he looked out of the window again, his eyes full of surprise as he looked at the neon lights and tall buildings outside.


    "I''ll send you to the Wind Cloud Pavilion later and find someone to teach you some modern knowledge." Wu Chen saw that Yuan Zhicheng wanted to ask something else, so he opened his mouth to ask.


    still had to cultivate, but he did not have that much time, he might as well leave it to the professionals to do it. It just so happened that in the future, Yuan Zhicheng would also need to solve the problem of his luck value by himself after killing the Goblins, so he decided to just send him to the Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    After telling the driver about the change in position, the car became silent. The only sound that reverberated was the faint sound of the engine.


    Time slowly passed, and very quickly, the driver brought Wu Chen to Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    The Wind Cloud Pavilion seemed to have been expanded and looked much more imposing than before. Because it was night time, two brightly lit lanterns were hung in front of the door, beside them were two people dressed in white training clothes who were guarding the door.


    "Is your head in?" Wu Chen led Yuan Zhicheng out of the car, and then walked to Wind Cloud Pavilion''s door and asked.


    Yuan Zhicheng at least had Spirit Accumulation Realm, so Wu Chen planned to give him to Miao Lingtian to take care of. At the very least, if Yuan Zhicheng wanted to do something bad, Miao Lingtian could stop him.


    After all, the habits of the two realms were different. It was normal for to kill people in that world, but killing people here was a huge matter. If Yuan Zhicheng had any habit to go against, with his strength, the only person who could stop him would be Miao Lingtian.


    "What business do you have with our head?" One of the disciples looked at Wu Chen carefully, and laughed.


    Because of chasing after the Cats, Wu Chen''s body was now covered in dust, making him look rather miserable, but the surrounding Yuan Zhicheng who was dressed in an outlandish ancient robe, made him look down on the two of them.


    After all, the people who had entered the Wind Cloud Pavilion to look for the head these past few days were mostly either rich or noble. Compared to Wu Chen, the difference was obvious.


    In the past few days, Wind Cloud Pavilion had increased his strength greatly due to the matter of exterminating the demons. In addition to that, Wind Cloud Pavilion had also received several more groups of people.


    "Mr. Wu, I am truly sorry." The other disciple was stunned for a moment before his face also became deathly pale.


    There was only one person who could be called Mr. Wu by Senior Brothers, and that was Wu Chen! And after understanding Wu Chen''s identity, the disciple''s heart was filled with regret until it turned green.


    He had heard his seniors mention it more than once, that Wu Chen had come here to challenge restaurants, and the pavilion master did not blame him. There were even rumors that Wu Chen''s strength had reached the same level as the pavilion master, which was why the pavilion master was being so courteous to Wu Chen.


    He heard that the hidden strength was already an expert, and to be able to take on all the terrifying demons by himself, the hidden strength would only become stronger, and even if you died, you would not know how you died. Thinking of this, the ordinary guard disciple took two steps back, his face pale, and did not dare approach Wu Chen again.


    "I''m fine." Wu Chen frowned and waved his hand. He had come here to arrange a place for Yuan Zhicheng to stay, not to bully the disciples of Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Chen only gently waved his hand, but that disciple next to him sat down on the ground in shock.

 C223

    Know me?


    Fortunately, it was already deep into the night and not many people were walking along the road. This disciple''s ugly state was not seen by anyone else, if not Wind Cloud Pavilion would definitely expel this disgraceful fellow.


    Another janitor disciple also had an embarrassed look on his face, but he still helped that disciple up from the ground.


    Wu Chen did not look at the two anymore, and directly got up and brought Yuan Zhicheng in.


    As soon as he entered, Wu Chen discovered that the pattern inside was completely different from before. Not only was it wider, even the material inside the wooden shelf had become more simple and elegant.


    "Mr. Wu!" Among a few Wind Cloud Pavilion disciples that passed by, one of them recognized Wu Chen and respectfully bowed to him.


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded, he did not expect himself to have such great prestige in the Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    In truth, all of these were just because someone spread that the strength of the Elder Miao was on par with Wu Chen, which was why they were so respectful to Wu Chen.


    And all of these were in Yuan Zhicheng''s eyes, he looked at Wu Chen''s back, and seemed to have thought of something.


    Very quickly, the two of them had arrived at the previous office. Perhaps it was because they recognized Wu Chen, but no one came to stop them along the way.


    "Dong, dong, dong!" Wu Chen walked to the door of the office and knocked.


    "Who is it? "Come in." Miao Lingtian''s unique voice came out from the office.


    "Oh, it''s so late and you still have guests here!" As soon as Wu Chen saw the door, he saw a sturdy man standing in front of Miao Lingtian''s table.


    "Aren''t you looking for me this late? Tell me, why are you looking for me?" Miao Lingtian''s eyes twitched when he saw Wu Chen.


    The first time he came here was to challenge the dojo, the second time was to kick the trouble of exterminating the Goblin Tribe members to him. Although the second time was because the Goblin Tribe members benefited from his misfortune, he still did not want to see Wu Chen again.


    "Why are you so excited? Why aren''t you introducing him to me?" Wu Chen laughed, he did not care about Miao Lingtian''s attitude, and was instead interested in the fellow beside him.


    "My name is Xiong Ba, you are the genius Wu Chen?" Miao Lingtian still did not introduce him, but the sturdy man turned and looked at Wu Chen and asked.


    This Xiong Ba was wearing a black, tight-fitting vest and jeans, his hair was tied up with long braids, and he looked especially fierce. Furthermore, Wu Chen could sense from his body that he had the same kind of aura as Miao Lingtian.


    Wu Chen squinted his eyes and smiled: "That''s right, I am Wu Chen, do you recognize me?"


    This fellow called Xiong Ba, was the second person Wu Chen had seen who could transform his strength. Furthermore, unlike Miao Lingtian who could transform his strength at such an old age, his aura was even fiercer, as if he was a natural enemy for humans.


    "I''ve heard of you before. It''s said that you''re a genius, that you''ve already reached the half-step into Body Transformation long ago, and that you''ve even fought with the Elder Miao before. You think that you''re on par with them?" Because he was too tall, the brawny man could only lower his head and ask in a deep voice.


    In fact, hearing Wu Chen''s name was only a coincidence. He was interested in Wu Chen, but only heard that Elder Miao and Wu Chen had fought once, and the result was no difference, which was why he was interested in Wu Chen.


    "Oh, Elder Miao, looks like you haven''t told him about my matter yet." Wu Chen was surprised when he heard Xiong Ba''s words.


    Miao Lingtian knew that Wu Chen had dual cultivated in Ancient and Modern Martial Arts, and especially the Ancient Martial Arts which had a breakthrough in Spirit Accumulation Realm. Yet, he did not tell this Mr. Xiong Ba in front of him?


    "Hehe, ever since Xiong Ba entered the Sword Arts, he had always wanted to challenge the strong, but unfortunately, I''m already an old bone and can''t fight anymore. However, the two of you are both geniuses, so it would be more suitable for you to communicate with each other. " Elder Miao picked up a cup of tea from the table, and after drinking a mouthful, he placed the teacup down and laughed.


    Only then did Wu Chen understand, so this so called Xiong Ba was not Miao Lingtian''s friend, but was instead someone who had come to challenge the training grounds.


    Sure enough, when Wu Chen said his name, a cold light flashed in Xiong Ba''s eyes, and he said: "Since you and Miao Lingtian''s strength is equal, then defeating you also means that I have defeated Miao Lingtian right?"


    Seeing that Wu Chen did not answer, Xiong Ba then turned towards Miao Lingtian and said: "You said that you have been old these few days, and your body is not comfortable, so let Wu Chen take your place and give it a try. If Wu Chen wins, then I will stay in your Wind Cloud Pavilion, and if Wu Chen loses, then you can take off the name of Wind Cloud Pavilion, and change it to my name, or let me be your master!"


    Xiong Ba''s eyes revealed a trace of viciousness, he glared at Miao Lingtian. If Miao Lingtian rejected him, then he would not care about the morals of the martial arts world, and would directly snatch the Wind Cloud Pavilion''s medallion.


    After all, Miao Lingtian had refused to fight with him first, so there was a reason why he did not follow the principles of the martial arts world.


    "What''s going on? Do you need my help? " Wu Chen looked at Miao Lingtian and chuckled.


    He didn''t expect that when he came to Miao Lingtian to help today, he actually found that Miao Lingtian had met with trouble. If he settled the matter with Miao tomorrow, then he wouldn''t have to owe Miao Lingtian a favor.


    "Fine, fight him for me. If you win, I will owe you a favor and write off everything that happened in the past." Miao Lingtian was also enraged by Xiongba''s gaze. He stood up and said to Wu Chen.


    Although he was angered, but he still had a plan in his heart. Both Xiong Ba and him were at the transformation stage, and Xiong Ba was in his prime, but he was already old enough, so his body could no longer compare to Xiong Ba''s. Once the two fought, the one who would lose would definitely be him, which was why Miao Lingtian did not agree to Xiong Ba''s request.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you work hard, I believe in you." Miao Lingtian patted Wu Chen''s shoulder, and laughed.


    Because he knew that Wu Chen dual cultivated in ancient and modern martial arts, Miao Lingtian had even more confidence in him than he did himself.


    "Alright, since you said that you would buy and sell something and even owe me a favor, then I''ll help you this time." Wu Chen also chuckled.


    Modern martial arts were weaker than Ancient Martial Arts in the first place, and because of Wu Chen''s Innate Qi, he could be considered as strong within the Ancient Martial Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Xiong Ba, who was at the side, was completely confident in himself. He did not believe that a little kid who was not even ten years old could beat him, someone who had been practicing martial arts for many years.


    "Alright, since you''ve agreed, then let''s go to the training platform. As long as you win, I will join the Wind Cloud Pavilion to help you all get rid of the monsters. If you lose, the master of the Wind Cloud Pavilion will change his name to mine!" Xiong Ba laughed.

 C224

    "I agree with your method, but your opponent is him, not me." Wu Chen pointed to Yuan Zhicheng.


    Yuan Zhicheng was carrying a sword and wearing a set of black clothes. He looked like an ancient knight, but of course, before he came to this world, he could still be considered an ancient knight.


    "Who is he? Why should I fight him? " Xiong Ba looked at Yuan Zhicheng, his eyebrows twitched, and both of his fists fiercely slammed the table, producing a thumping sound.


    Moreover, the stronger the subordinate, the more trouble he could solve for him. At this time, Wu Chen was hoping to draw a few more cards.


    "Wu Chen, stop messing around, this is not the time for jokes." Miao Lingtian, who was at the side, was also shocked. He was joking, the outcome of this match was related to the location of their Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    Wu Chen''s power and influence was something that Wu Chen knew very well. Although it was still lacking compared to Wu Chen, the power of his sword was peerless, it could even defeat a universal blood armor, which meant that it was more than enough to deal with a strong expert.


    "Wu Chen!" Miao Lingtian frowned and shouted.


    He did not know what Wu Chen was planning, but did he really think that he could scare Xiong Ba like this?


    Although being pushed around made Xiong Ba very unhappy, being commanded around by Wu Chen meant that Yuan Zhicheng''s strength was probably not as high as Wu Chen. In order to ensure that he would be able to get the Wind Cloud Pavilion, Xiong Ba did not mind this humiliation.


    "Alright, Zhicheng, you go with him to the training platform and compete with him. Use all of your strength, don''t lose to him." Seeing that Xiong Ba agreed, Wu Chen also smiled and said to Yuan Zhicheng.


    "Wu Chen, what the hell are you doing?!" Miao Lingtian frowned, and was about to jump up and down.


    Xiong Ba had reached the Strength Conversion stage, and he was still full of energy in his prime, so even he himself did not have the confidence to win against him. Miao Lingtian couldn''t understand what was going on with Wu Chen. Could it be that he wanted his Wind Cloud Pavilion to lose?


    "Haha, don''t worry, I have never fought a battle without preparation. Since I dared to let Yuan Zhicheng fight with him, I''m confident that Yuan Zhicheng will win." Wu Chen said confidently.


    Xiong Ba and Yuan Zhicheng went to the training platform together, and Wu Chen and Miao Lingtian followed along.


    Although Miao Lingtian was still cursing Wu Chen for messing around in his heart, he could only hope that Yuan Zhicheng would win at this time, just like him.


    "Where did that guy come from? Tell me honestly, and let me have some peace of mind." Miao Lingtian said worriedly as he stood by Wu Chen''s side.


    At this time, Xiong Ba and Yuan Zhicheng were already standing on stage, and looking as though they were about to fight, Wu Chen was still leisurely sitting on his seat, looking as if he was not worried at all.


    "I picked him up on the street. But don''t worry, that guy''s strength isn''t inferior to mine." In order to let Miao Lingtian be at ease, Wu Chen had even told him about Yuan Zhicheng''s strength.


    "From the road?" Miao Lingtian felt his heart tighten. It wasn''t until I said that my strength was not inferior to his that he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Whatever. No matter what, he has already entered the stage. It''s useless to think of withdrawing him." Miao Lingtian comforted himself.


    "Enough, don''t let your thoughts wander. Watch him carefully, I want to keep him in your Wind Cloud Pavilion. You have to give him a position that is worthy of his strength." Wu Chen said indifferently.


    At this time, Yuan Zhicheng had already unsheathed his sword, and a powerful aura unique to swordsmen radiated from his body, revealing his extraordinary strength.


    "Damn it, I''ve been fooled. This guy''s strength is also at the strength level of Strength Conversion. Moreover, it''s not just an ordinary Strength Transformation. He might even be an ancient martial arts martial artist. How could this kind of strength be someone else''s?" Seeing Yuan Zhicheng''s strength, Xiong Ba roared in his heart.


    "Dammit, those two guys definitely didn''t have the strength to beat me, so they let him fight!" Xiong Ba looked at Wu Chen''s direction, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets.


    "This aura, is this guy such a strong swordsman?!" Miao Lingtian who was in the audience was also stunned.


    Although Wu Chen had said that Yuan Zhicheng''s strength was only inferior to his, and Miao Lingtian had already guessed that Yuan Zhicheng''s strength was above his, he had not expected that Yuan Zhicheng would actually be able to emit such a strong aura.


    "This is already strong, but it''s only around the strength of my Late Spirit Containment Realm." Wu Chen shook his head, these practitioners of modern martial arts, since they had no path in front of them, they could only challenge them by themselves.


    "His strength is not only related to his aura. He''s also a swordsman. What he''s most proficient in is swordsmanship." Wu Chen explained to Miao Lingtian.


    With Miao Lingtian attaching more importance to him, Yuan Zhicheng''s position in the Wind Cloud Pavilion would be even higher, and he would be able to do even more things for Wu Chen.


    "Blade Master." Miao Lingtian nodded as if he understood something.


    And at this time, because of the duels between the two, the Wind Cloud Pavilion disciples who had not returned, gathered around them.


    "Who are those two people on the training platform? Their auras are so strong. Just a glance at them makes my chest feel a bit stuffy." Some disciples with weak strengths rubbed their chests uncomfortably.


    After the spiritual qi recovered and the appearance of the monsters, these people''s horizons were broadened a lot. They knew that the hidden strength was not the peak of modern martial arts, and there was still the force of transformation above it.


    And with more and more demons, the more experts there were, the better it would be for the Wind Cloud Pavilion. If they were to fight against the demons together, it would be easier for the Wind Cloud Pavilion, which was why they guessed that the two of them were the pavilion master''s friends.


    This was just following their wishes. They did not want those two to be the pavilion master''s enemies.


    "Sigh, although the spiritual energy has recovered, allowing us to increase our strength, for those kids, it''s still a bit cruel." Miao Lingtian also heard the conversation of the disciples and sighed on the face.


    "Even if their spirit energy does not recover, they will still have to come into contact with society. At that time, what can the Wind Cloud Pavilion help them with, and they are not children anymore." Wu Chen shook his head.


    Although some of these disciples were still young and only fifteen or sixteen years old, most of them were still young people in their twenties.

 C225

    "That''s right, they will have to experience it in the future." Miao Lingtian stared blankly for a moment. Only now did he remember that the Wu Chen in front of him was only seventeen years old.


    "On the other hand, you seem to be very mature at such a young age. This isn''t good for you. If you''re free, you should relax a bit and talk to one or two girls. With your face, you''re sure to attract those little girls." Miao Lingtian looked at Wu Chen''s face and suggested.


    "Hoh, do I look very old? No way, I think I''m still very young in my heart, and what''s wrong with my face?" Wu Chen touched his face in surprise, then shook his head.


    "Don''t worry about me. I also have a girlfriend. You should focus on the training platform."


    Although Zhou Ziyu hadn''t agreed to Wu Chen''s request, she had long taken her to be her girlfriend. Looking at Zhou Ziyu''s appearance, it didn''t seem like she was going to reject her either, it might just be a young girl''s embarrassment.


    "Sure, I''ll go check out the training platform." Seeing that Wu Chen did not appreciate it, Miao Lingtian sighed and turned to look at the stage.


    Even though the competition this time involved the future master of the Wind Cloud Pavilion, after seeing the aura on Yuan Zhicheng''s body, for some reason, Miao Lingtian had already believed what Wu Chen had said.


    Although his confidence came from a strange place, Miao Lingtian was secretly relieved. He still cared a lot about this Wind Cloud Pavilion that was founded by him.


    On the stage, Yuan Zhicheng wielded his long sword, his footwork was extremely agile, and constantly thrusted at Xiong Ba, while Xiong Ba also continuously dodged in a sorry state, and was almost pierced by Yuan Zhicheng''s Sword Qi a few times.


    "Speaking of which, who exactly is this Xiong Ba, to actually dare to snatch your Wind Cloud Pavilion s the moment you appear?" After looking for a while, Wu Chen turned his head and asked Miao Lingtian.


    "I don''t know either, but judging from his tone, he seems to be from another nearby city, he should have investigated and found out that our Wind Cloud Pavilion was a place where the Forest City wiped out the demon race, that''s why he came here." Miao Lingtian sighed: It''s a pity that our Wind Cloud Pavilion is a dojo system, I can reject him coming to get my position as the boss, but if he wants to challenge us, I can''t refuse him, if not he can create another dojo outside, and everyday says that our Wind Cloud Pavilion has lost to him, and used us as stepping stones to establish his reputation, we have nothing to say.


    If you can''t defeat him alone, won''t you call others? Although your organization is a dojo at the beginning, the next thing to do is to get rid of the monsters. Wu Chen frowned and said softly.


    Although he and Miao Lingtian did not have much of a relationship, the Wind Cloud Pavilion was not just Miao Lingtian''s sole Wind Cloud Pavilion, it was an organization that protected humans to eliminate the demon race.


    If Miao Lingtian really lost to Xiong Ba this time, could it be that he would let Xiong Ba command the Wind Cloud Pavilion? Even if Miao Lingtian agreed, the rest of the Wind Cloud Pavilion would not agree to it.


    "En, you are right. After this, I will find some professionals to formulate the behavior patterns of the Wind Cloud Pavilion. The dojo pattern is not suitable for the future." Miao Lingtian nodded in agreement.


    In fact, this was also the reason why he was overconfident before, because in the entire Forest City, other than him, there were only some good friends who had hidden strength, and most of them were in the Wind Cloud Pavilion''s name. After breaking through to the Strength Conversion stage, he was also the strongest amongst them, and he had a good relationship with them, so he was not afraid of them coming to challenge him.


    In the arena, Xiong Ba was forced to constantly retreat by Yuan Zhicheng''s sword. Right before his eyes, he was about to be stabbed by Yuan Zhicheng, and died on the spot.


    "I admit defeat!" Xiong Ba raised both his hands, his head covered in sweat, and then, he panted as he spoke.


    Yuan Zhicheng''s sword was placed on his neck and just as he was about to stab in, it stopped.


    "Haha, Xiong Ba, you have lost the bet. Since you have lost, you have to stay in Wind Cloud Pavilion and work for him." Wu Chen stood up and said to Xiong Ba with a light smile.


    After knowing that Xiong Ba had come from another city, Wu Chen started to try to recruit him. Although he did not have his own organization, he could still recruit him into the Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    "Humph, if you hadn''t found an expert, I might have lost if I fought with you!" Xiong Ba cupped his fists and said unwillingly.


    In his eyes, Yuan Zhicheng was an external aid that Wu Chen and Miao Lingtian had invited over, and all the subordinates before had deceived him.


    "Hehe, at that time when I told you to let Yuan Zhicheng compete with you, you also agreed. And no matter what, you lost in the end. Wu Chen sneered as he looked at Xiong Ba, who was about to go back on his words.


    Although he wanted to recruit Xiong Ba, with Xiong Ba''s character, it would not be so easy for him to admit defeat. Perhaps, he would even need to be taught a lesson in order for him to be sensible.


    "Hmph, it was you who lied to me first, Yuan Zhicheng is so strong, how could he be your subordinate? Since you lied to me first, then it can''t be that I''m wrong to break the contract!" Xiong Ba stretched his neck and said loudly.


    Although he was not Yuan Zhicheng''s opponent, in his heart, Wu Chen, the teenager, was still not his opponent.


    Seeing him acting shamelessly, Miao Lingtian shook his head. Just as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Yuan Zhicheng.


    "I really need to support Wu Chen, and Wu Chen''s strength is slightly stronger than mine, your strength is not bad, don''t die here for nothing." Yuan Zhicheng walked two steps forward, and looked at Xiong Ba indifferently, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "No way. I just said a few words." Xiongba thought that Yuan Zhicheng wanted to kill him and anxiously retreated two steps, preparing to escape at any time.


    After the previous competition, he knew that he was not Yuan Zhicheng''s match. If Yuan Zhicheng wanted to kill him, he would not be able to resist.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die. I''m not a homicidal maniac." Hearing Yuan Zhicheng''s words, Wu Chen rolled his eyes first.


    Although he said that it would be fine to teach her a lesson, he didn''t say that he would kill her.


    However, Wu Chen understood that Yuan Zhicheng still had not understood the modern society. He thought that he was in an era where he could casually kill people, which was why he said such words.


    "It seems like giving Yuan Zhicheng a modern education is urgent, if he''s on the streets and he draws his sword and kills people the moment there''s a disagreement, it would be troublesome to deal with him." Wu Chen shook his head and said in his heart.

 C226

    "Alright then, since you said that you are Wu Chen''s subordinate, then there is no need to go back on your words. I am also willing to admit defeat, and from today onwards, I will join the Wind Cloud Pavilion. Xiong Ba still agreed to it in the end.


    Wu Chen suspected that the biggest reason Xiong Ba agreed was not because Yuan Zhicheng admitted that he was Wu Chen''s subordinate, but because he was scared off by Yuan Zhicheng and was afraid of death.


    However, there was nothing to be afraid of. Normal people would be afraid of death, Xiong Ba was just a little more afraid.


    Although the other disciples of the Wind Cloud Pavilion in the spectator stands did not know what Wu Chen and the others were talking about, they all looked extremely harmonious. They all agreed with their guess that the person on the stage was the pavilion master''s friend.


    "Since the things here have been settled, let me tell you about my matters." On the other side, Wu Chen said as he looked at Miao Lingtian who had heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Oh, right. I forgot to ask you why you''re looking for me." Only then did he remember that Wu Chen did not say that he would do it himself.


    "Haha, don''t be nervous, it''s not a big deal, I just want you to see how Yuan Zhicheng is, with his strong martial power and obedient personality, so I want him to join the Wind Cloud Pavilion to assist you guys in eliminating demons." Wu Chen squinted his eyes, looking extremely kind and kind.


    "Make Yuan Zhicheng join the Wind Cloud Pavilion, okay? You don''t need to mention this matter, I will do it." Miao Lingtian was startled at first, but then he became happy.


    He never thought that Wu Chen''s request would be so simple. Forget about Yuan Zhicheng, even if he himself wanted to join, it would be fine.


    The two of them were both at the Spirit Accumulation Realm level, so even if they were from first-rate sects, they could still be considered as people of the elder level.


    "It''s good that you agreed, but what I mean is that you have to take care of Yuan Zhicheng at all times. When I saw him, he had already lost his memories and had forgotten many things. Wu Chen laughed and said.


    Even if Yuan Zhicheng was very smart, without careful guidance and time, it would be impossible for him to get familiar with all kinds of modern items. Wu Chen didn''t have that much patience either.


    "Oh, he lost his memory. Could it really have been you who picked it up?" Miao Lingtian asked with some surprise.


    Yuan Zhicheng did not look like someone who lost their memories. Although he rarely spoke, he had a cold and collected look on his face as he stood there, looking more refined than a lot of other people.


    "Of course, didn''t I say that before? You think I''m joking? " Wu Chen shook his head: "In short, Yuan Zhicheng, I will leave it to you. After all, with his strength, he is still considered a great general, even if he needs some common sense training, it will be of great help to your Wind Cloud Pavilion."


    Of course, Yuan Zhicheng did not lose his memories, these were just Wu Chen''s words.


    After all, he couldn''t possibly say that Yuan Zhicheng was from another world. If that was the case, then there would have to be people who believed him.


    "Alright, then leave Yuan Zhicheng here with us. If he has anything he doesn''t understand, he can come and ask me." Miao Lingtian saw that Wu Chen did not seem to be lying, and nodded his head.


    Just like what Wu Chen had said, regardless of whether Yuan Zhicheng had lost his memories, his strength could be considered a great help in eliminating demons. In fact, in a certain aspect, it would be even better if Yuan Zhicheng lost his memories.


    By the side, Xiong Ba had also heard about Yuan Zhicheng''s amnesia, and after being surprised he became angry at Wu Chen.


    "So you were relying on someone else''s amnesia, so you made him your subordinate. I was wondering how someone with such high strength could be subservient to others." Xiong Ba resented this in his heart, but he did not say it out loud.


    Hehe, even you can deceive this fellow to be your subordinate, then as long as I work hard, I might be able to trick him into being my comrade. At that time, once the two of us rebel, we can immediately take over Wind Cloud Pavilion, and at that time, Wind Cloud Pavilion will still be mine, haha. Xiong Ba thought madly in his heart, but his expression did not change at all.


    Furthermore, the relationship between Yuan Zhicheng and the host body was related to the character card. Forget about coaxing Yuan Zhicheng to become his companion, even if he took Yuan Zhicheng as his father, when the time came, Yuan Zhicheng would stand by his side without hesitation.


    Although he had decided that Yuan Zhicheng wanted to join the Wind Cloud Pavilion, Wu Chen still took Yuan Zhicheng and left the Wind Cloud Pavilion. After all, the Wind Cloud Pavilion was where Yuan Zhicheng worked, but no one could live there.


    It was already late in the night, so Wu Chen and Yuan Zhicheng rode on the Zhou Family''s carriage towards Zhou Shiyu''s villa.


    Although Yuan Zhicheng looked like a pure swordsman chasing the martial path, he didn''t know what was going on. Because he was worried that it was all because of Zhou Shiyu and the others, Wu Chen was a little worried and slept on the sofa for the night.


    Zhou Shiyu and the other girls lived on the second floor, while Yuan Zhicheng was on the first floor. As long as he went out, Wu Chen would be able to sense him, so he was not worried that Yuan Zhicheng would have the chance to do something evil.


    But in the end, Yuan Zhicheng was a pure swordsman, and it was Wu Chen who was the opposite.


    On the morning of the second day, when everyone woke up, Yuan Zhicheng also came out of his room.


    "Your bed here is very soft." Yuan Zhicheng yawned, he did not seem to be sleeping well.


    "Have you always slept on hard beds before? But soft beds are more comfortable, so get used to it in the future." Wu Chen chuckled.


    Maybe Yuan Zhicheng had not slept for the entire night, hence he looked a little listless.


    After a while, Zhou Shiyu, Lin Jiajia and the others also walked down from the second floor one after another.


    "Hey, Wu Chen, who is he?" Zhou Shiyu was the first to notice that a stranger had arrived at her house.


    Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu also looked over, a trace of doubt appearing in their eyes.


    Yuan Zhicheng was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. Although his body fit nicely, in the eyes of modern people, he looked a little strange.


    "This is a friend of mine, Yuan Zhicheng. Yesterday, he didn''t have a place to go, so he stayed here for the night." Wu Chen said in embarrassment.


    In the end, this was Zhou Shiyu''s house. Although there were a lot of empty rooms, it was not good to let Yuan Zhicheng stay in this place without Zhou Shiyu''s permission.


    However, by that time, Zhou Shiyu''s group would already be asleep, and waking them up would be even worse. Furthermore, Yuan Zhicheng was only sleeping in the guest room for one night, so it should not be a big deal.

 C227

    "Oh, he''s Master''s friend. This is the first time I''ve seen you, Master, having a male friend." Zhou Shiyu clapped her hands, it was her first time seeing Wu Chen''s friend.


    "Hello?" Yuan Zhicheng also said, then turned to look at Wu Chen, as though he was asking him if his answer was right or wrong.


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded. Yuan Zhicheng''s talent is still very high.


    "Master, your friends are rarely seen, and this is so strange." Zhou Siyu also noticed that Yuan Zhicheng''s reply was a bit stiff, but soon after, she asked.


    However, Wu Chen did not have any friends, so it was obviously impossible for him to not have any. Although Wu Chen did not have many friends, it was not impossible for him to not have any friends, as and Zhou Yunlong from the Zhou family, as well as Elder Wen from the Blood Lotus Sect, were all male.


    Wu Chen was also not in the mood to explain to Zhou Shiyu. He turned to Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia and said, "Remember to help me ask for fake things today. I still need to bring him out to do some things."


    Although he could give these to Miao Lingtian, but no matter what, Wu Chen could still be considered as the host. He couldn''t let Yuan Zhicheng keep troubling Miao Lingtian, right?


    "You really have other things to do. It can''t be that you don''t want to go to school, right?" Lin Jiajia stared at Wu Chen with suspicion.


    "Of course not. As a person who loves studying, how could I intentionally not go to school?" Wu Chen said with a bit of grievance.


    Indeed, he wanted to help Yuan Zhicheng arrange things for the future, in case he didn''t manage to kill any demons and cause some trouble.


    "Alright then, I''ll help you apply for another leave of absence." Lin Jiajia stared into Wu Chen''s eyes, as if she was trying to see if Wu Chen was lying in the end, but in the end, he did not.


    "Thank you very much." Wu Chen clasped his hands together in gratitude.


    In fact, Wu Chen was very clear that if not for him reaching the top rank in the entire school in this exam, Lin Jiajia would not have agreed so readily to request for leave.


    But even if you were to make things difficult for him, Wu Chen knew that it was for his own good, so he did not mind.


    After eating breakfast, Wu Chen brought Yuan Zhicheng along to Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    Wu Chen had already asked the others to look for the house, at that time, he would definitely bring out the account and blueprints for Yuan Zhicheng and Wu Chen to choose from.


    "You should also change your clothes. Nowadays, people don''t wear clothes like yours. If you go out during the day, you might get surrounded and watched by others." Wu Chen looked at Yuan Zhicheng''s black clothes and his brows twitched.


    Fortunately, Wind Cloud Pavilion had a special training uniform and could be changed into it.


    The engine of the cars roared, time slowly passed, and Wu Chen quickly reached Wind Cloud Pavilion, but just as he arrived, he saw a call from Zhou Ziyu.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Aren''t you supposed to be in class right now? " Wu Chen asked curiously.


    Although it was only eight o''clock, the first period should have already begun.


    "What other class is there?" Lin Jiajia was taken away, hurry up and think of a way to make her come back! " On the other end of the phone, Zhou Ziyu said anxiously.


    "Lin Jiajia was taken away? What happened? Who was it?" Wu Chen also frowned, he was a little worried.


    Now that the spirit energy had recovered, anything could happen, so Wu Chen did not dare to be careless.


    "If I knew this would happen, I would have assigned one or two bodyguards to her. Even if something happens, I can still stop her!" While he was blaming himself in his heart, he was still listening attentively to Zhou Ziyu who was on the other side of the phone.


    "I don''t know who they are either, but they were dressed in black and were called Miss Lin Jiajia. When Lin Jiajia left, she told me not to worry, so they might be members of the Lin Family. I don''t know why, but when she left, she had a worried look on her face."


    Although Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu had trained in the blood lotus phase before, they wouldn''t be able to beat those people even without matching moves.


    "I understand. I will immediately send someone to investigate. You can rest assured." Listening to Zhou Ziyu''s panicked narration process, Wu Chen had a guess in his heart.


    After he hung up the phone, he called Zhou Yunlong and told him to look into the things that had happened to his recently.


    "Nothing happened in the Lin Family recently, but I heard that a group of distant relatives came from other cities. I''ll get the others to investigate carefully, and what exactly happened?" Why did you suddenly start worrying about the Lin Family? " Zhou Yunlong asked Wu Chen as he gave orders for his subordinates to investigate.


    Although the Lin Family was currently the richest in Forest City, they didn''t have any Ancient Warriors to look after them. To Zhou Yunlong, they were like a piece of fat sheep that he needed to slaughter, and he could go and fish out a wave of wool at any time.


    "Lin Jiajia is missing. You should know her, the young miss of the Lin Family." Wu Chen rubbed his forehead, his heart was a little agitated.


    He didn''t know if Lin Jiajia was born with a bound physique, but this was the third time Wu Chen had gone missing or been kidnapped.


    Although Wu Chen understood in his heart that this was not Lin Jiajia''s wish, he was still very agitated.


    "So it''s that girl. I remember you gave her a top-grade jade at a birthday party, right?" Zhou Yunlong thought, then suddenly remembered, wasn''t that the matter when he became the Sect Leader of Black Dragon Gang?


    "That''s right, she might have been taken home or somewhere else. Help me send someone to look for her, and the key point might be the Lin Family." Wu Chen sighed.


    Hearing Zhou Ziyu''s words, Lin Jiajia did not resist and followed those people. It was clear that those people were related to the Lin Family, otherwise, with Lin Jiajia''s personality, she would not be so obedient.


    "Don''t worry. Our Black Dragon Gang has spies spread throughout the entire Forest City. I believe we''ll be able to find him soon." Just as Zhou Yunlong finished speaking, a subordinate handed over the information.


    "Oh, my luck is really good. I''ve found it, but the situation doesn''t look good!" Zhou Yunlong said as he flipped through the information in his hands.


    I heard that a few days ago, the Lin Family accepted a group of guests who seemed to have come from other cities. Their surnames were also Lin, and this time, Lin Jiajia was brought back to the Lin Family to be betrothed to them.


    Zhou Yunlong''s voice was low, and Wu Chen, who was on the other side of the phone, did not speak, obviously because of the news.

 C228

    "Engagement? What engagement?" A few seconds later, Wu Chen asked.


    He didn''t really believe that Lin Tianxing would actually let Lin Jiajia get engaged, because in his memories, Lin Tianxing still somewhat doted on her. After all, Lin Jiajia was only seventeen years old, and hadn''t even reached her eighteenth birthday yet.


    "Another Lin Family member came to the Forest City and proposed a marriage alliance to Lin Tianxing. Furthermore, Lin Tianxing also agreed that the official date of the engagement would be tomorrow night." Zhou Yunlong said softly, afraid to provoke Wu Chen.


    He knew that Wu Chen had that little girl in his heart. Furthermore, he had given him a priceless treasure as a necklace for his last birthday.


    "People from other cities, I understand. I''ll go to the Lin Family to take a look later. Brother Long, I won''t disturb you any longer." Wu Chen frowned, and ended the call without asking.


    After knowing the general news about Lin Jiajia, Wu Chen was prepared to visit the Lin Family and ask them about Lin Tianxing''s thoughts. He was actually planning to get Lin Jiajia engaged so early.


    Wu Chen did not even enter the Wind Cloud Pavilion, and instead went to the Lin Family''s carriage, so of course he brought Yuan Zhicheng along as well.


    The matters of the Wind Cloud Pavilion and Yuan Zhicheng could be pushed back, but the matter of Lin Jiajia could not.


    Although Zhou Yunlong had said that the exact date of the engagement would be tomorrow night, Wu Chen did not want to wait until the right time to stop it.


    Perhaps because the driver understood the reason why Wu Chen was so anxious, but the car was extremely fast, in ten minutes, they arrived at the Lin Family from Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    Wu Chen told the driver to wait outside, and he and Yuan Zhicheng got off the car and came to the front door of the Lin Family residence.


    "I''m looking for Lin Tianxing, tell him, I''m Wu Chen!" One of the guards at the door did not know what to do when he saw Wu Chen walking in aggressively with Yuan Zhicheng. After hearing Wu Chen''s voice, he immediately took out his pager and asked.


    "The old master allows you to enter." Not long after, the guard received the news, he hung up the pager and honestly opened the door for Wu Chen and Yue Shan.


    Who is Wu Chen? It looks very fierce! " After Wu Chen entered, the guard then turned on the pager and asked the person inside.


    "Don''t worry about who he is. In short, he''s someone you can''t afford to offend. You don''t have to stop him when you see him in the future, just let him pass." The voice from the pager was stern, causing the guard to secretly remember what Wu Chen looked like.


    This house was another property of the Lin Family, and Lin Tianxing normally stayed there.


    Wu Chen brought Yuan Zhicheng all the way inside, and very quickly they arrived at the great hall. Lin Tianxing was sitting in the middle of the hall, as if he had been waiting for this to happen.


    "Wu Chen, what are you doing here?" Lin Tianxing sat on the chair, looking at Wu Chen with a straight face, as if he was extremely unhappy in his heart.


    "What do you want me to ask you? Lin Jiajia is only seventeen, and you told her to get engaged. Are you crazy? " Wu Chen took a step forward, and said coldly.


    The lobby of Lin Tianxing''s house was very big. There was a stairs beside it that seemed to lead to the second floor.


    "Who did you hear that from?" Lin Tianxing''s face was stern, as if he had not seen Wu Chen''s disrespectful actions.


    "Don''t worry about who I heard it from. I''m going to ask you, are you crazy?" Wu Chen frowned. He didn''t know why, but he felt that Lin Tianxing''s condition today was a little strange.


    "Why not at seventeen? Members of the other clans are already engaged at the age of sixteen. Lin Tianxing was being a bit unreasonable.


    However, what he said made Wu Chen even more curious.


    As a businessman, Lin Tianxing should know how to bargain, but it seems like he was forced by Wu Chen to walk further back.


    "Is the other side of the engagement extremely powerful, but I heard that they are from another city, so no matter how strong they are, they cannot get involved with Forest City. What are you afraid of?" Wu Chen gently probed.


    Sure enough, after Wu Chen finished speaking, Lin Tianxing''s face changed.


    "I don''t know what to say." Lin Tianxing''s expression immediately darkened. He coldly said: "If you have nothing else to say, then leave this place!"


    However, the more Lin Tianxing did this, the more Wu Chen felt that there was something fishy about it.


    However, this is the Forest City. Your Lin Family is the biggest, yet you are being forced to use this kind of method? "" I see. Wu Chen nodded with some understanding, and then asked.


    Even with the First-rate Sect of Mount Wudang, he would not dare to snatch the property of others. He could only send a few people to support the sect in secret, and even if the First-rate Sect was only at this level, how could the other sect''s forces do anything?


    Thus, the Lin Family did not have to worry about this. On the contrary, after the marriage, they had a reason to take over the Lin Family''s property.


    You don''t understand, they are another branch of our Lin Family, and there are even records saying that they are our main branch. Although I don''t want to admit it, but every single one of them has a special ability, and even if I don''t admit it, I can''t protect the Lin Family. Lin Tianxing stared at Wu Chen with his deep eyes, and then sighed.


    In fact, he rather admired Wu Chen as well. Not only did Wu Chen release the hidden strength in his body back then, but he also gave those precious jades to Lin Jiajia. This showed just how much Wu Chen liked him.


    "Special ability? Could it be the ancient martial arts family? " Wu Chen frowned, he realized that his previous thoughts seemed to be a little simple.


    He had originally thought that Lin Tianxing was unable to endure the temptation of the huge benefits and fell into the trap set up by the other sects, but now it seemed that wasn''t the case.


    "Ancient martial family?" Yes, that''s what they say. " Lin Tianxing looked at Wu Chen in surprise: "You know about the Ancient Martial Family, could it be that you are also a ¡­." He suddenly thought about the hidden strength that Wu Chen had used before, it was extremely similar to the methods used by the ancient martial families.


    "I''m not." Wu Chen noticed that Lin Tianxing seemed to have misunderstood something, and immediately opened his mouth to explain, but just as he was about to continue saying that he belonged to a sect, he was interrupted by an arrogant laughter coming from outside the door.


    A young man in a suit and leather shoes walked in. When the time came, he would follow an old man with a white beard.


    "You are Wu Chen? I heard that you like Lin Jiajia." The young man had a long, horse-like face, and her expression was very arrogant.


    Behind him followed an elder who had a few special rules as he walked. Wu Chen''s pupils contracted as he saw that the elder''s strength belonged to Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    "Who are you? "How do you know my name?" Wu Chen turned and looked at the two of them, not easily taking any action.

 C229

    Wu Chen always liked to know himself and know his enemy.


    As for the two people in front of him, although one of them was just lucidity, and the other one was Spirit Accumulation Realm, under the situation where he was not sure if they had any accomplices, Wu Chen did not act rashly.


    "Haha, since we know your name, we naturally have specially studied you. I heard that your results are quite good, and a few days ago you even got first place in the whole school, right?" The horse-faced teenager opened his mouth, as if he wanted to see the shocked expression on Wu Chen''s face.


    "You investigated me?" Wu Chen was indeed shocked in his heart, but when he heard the matter regarding the investigation that the young man mentioned, Wu Chen felt like laughing in his heart.


    "This guy only investigated my results. He doesn''t know that I''ve trained in ancient martial arts?" Wu Chen looked at the youth, trying his best not to laugh.


    He thought that he might be a formidable opponent, but to think that it would only be at this level.


    He glanced at Yuan Zhicheng, if this opponent was only at this level, then he would not even personally do it, and just send Yuan Zhicheng to finish him off.


    "Heh heh." The horse-faced man chuckled, and looked towards Lin Tianxing, but didn''t say anything more.


    "Wu Chen, let me introduce you. This is Moon City Lin Family''s Lin Xize and this is the Lin Family''s Elder Lin Muyi." Lin Tianxing stood up, and introduced with a cold and expressionless voice.


    Lin Xize was naturally the horse-faced man. His name was nice to hear, but he did not look too good. Furthermore, the Spirit Accumulation Realm Elder was the Lin Muyi that Lin Tianxing had mentioned.


    When Lin Tianxing introduced them, their attitude seemed to be extremely impatient, and Lin Xize and Lin Muyi also had expressions that said it was natural that they would let Lin Tianxing know that they were not travelling together with the other Lin Family, and that there was a chance to ease the tension.


    "Lin Tianxing, today, we are here to discuss when we will return to the main house with you. Tomorrow, after Lin Jiajia and I are engaged, your Lin Family will begin preparing to return to the main house. Regarding everything in Forest City, we will send someone over to receive it, so you don''t need to worry." Lin Xize immediately laid out on the sofa, lit up a cigar, and blew the cigarette into the air.


    Lin Tianxing and Lin Muyi who were at the side frowned, as they obviously could not bear to see Lin Xize''s actions.


    Wu Chen also thought it was funny, hearing Lin Xize say that Lin Tianxing would be his father-in-law in the future, but in the end he had directly called Lin Tianxing by his name, and was even looking so tired.


    At this time, Wu Chen no longer viewed Lin Xize as an opponent, but as a mere joke.


    "What''s wrong, brother Wu Chen? What''s so funny about that? You look a little happy, but don''t tell me I snatched your girlfriend away to make you so happy?" Lin Xize did not know why, but he suddenly looked at Wu Chen and said.


    "Of course not, someone like you has the qualifications to snatch my girlfriend?" Wu Chen looked at him and shook his head.


    Originally, Wu Chen did not want to reveal his skills to the Moon City Lin Family so quickly. After all, he did not know how many people they had brought over this time.


    Furthermore, based on his memories, he remembered that the Moon City Lin Family was merely a second-rate family, and even was considered the bottom of the list amongst the second-rate families. It was simply not comparable to the Blood Lotus Sect, so Wu Chen''s worries were naturally reduced by a little.


    "What did you say?!" Lin Xize''s expression changed after being ridiculed by Wu Chen. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and punched towards Wu Chen''s chest.


    Wu Chen stood there motionlessly as he attacked.


    "Hmph, it''s just a pretty boy who only knows how to learn. He actually dares to compete with me for a woman!" Seeing Wu Chen not moving at all, Lin Xize revealed a pleased smile. In his opinion, Wu Chen didn''t even have time to react to his punch.


    However, when his fist landed on Wu Chen''s body, it was as though he had hit a metal plate, and the impact caused both of his hands to feel pain.


    "A mere lucidity, who gave you the courage to swing a fist at me?!" Wu Chen''s face had a smile on it, but his hands suddenly grabbed onto Lin Xize''s fists, and with a twist, he broke Lin Xize''s arms.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" With both of his arms broken by Wu Chen, Lin Xize let out a huge scream.


    When Clan Elder Lin Muyi saw this, he opened his eyes and was about to step forward to help, but was stopped by Yuan Zhi Cheng who was already standing by the side.


    "Worthy of being at the bottom of the second-rate families, you can''t even endure this little bit of pain." Wu Chen laughed coldly, he had only twisted his arm, and did not even use the Tianshan plum palm''s acupuncture technique, Lin Xize was already unable to endure the pain.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Spare me, spare me! Spare me!" Lin Xize pleaded.


    At this time, he was already kneeling on the ground, one of his hands had been twisted off by Wu Chen, and was pressing down against his body. His entire face was covered with tears and mucus, making him look extremely miserable.


    "Truly a piece of trash." Wu Chen used a bit more strength on his hand, and only after seeing Lin Xize crying miserably again did he ask, "What are you guys planning to do in Forest City this time, with a total of how many people have come, and how many people are in Spirit Accumulation Realm?"


    If it was a normal person, Lin Xize would definitely not tell him this. However, under the immense pain, Wu Chen did not believe that this piece of trash would lie.


    "The reason we came to the city was to let the branches of the Forest City join the main clan, and also to collect some wealth. We have a total of ten people, and only have one Spirit Accumulation Realm!" Lin Xize''s face was pale white, his face was filled with a mixture of tears and sweat.


    Seeing him in such a state, the corner of Lin Tianxing''s mouth twitched, and then he expressionlessly looked on.


    "Don''t torture him, I''ll tell you anything you want to ask." Lin Muyi who was at the side could not bear to watch any longer, and spoke out.


    was one of the heirs to the Lin Family and it was his responsibility to protect Lin Xize. Normally, even if he was in danger, he wouldn''t be injured by Lin Xize.


    "Hey, Mr. Wu Chen, anything you want to know, come and ask me." Lin Muyi sighed and said it again.


    Wu Chen shook his head and kicked Lin Xize, causing Lin Xize to scream in pain as he rolled on the ground. He hit on a corner of the sofa and fainted.


    "Actually, I don''t have anything to ask. I just want to tell you that the Forest City is the territory of our Blood Lotus Sect. If you guys come in, I''ll fight you once." Wu Chen took two steps forward, sat on the sofa, and then looked at Lin Muyi who was still restrained.


    "My name is Wu Chen, Wu Chen of Blood Lotus Sect."

 C230

    Lin Tianxing''s expression was a little odd. He had personally watched Wu Chen beat Lin Xize up, but Lin Muyi, who was at his side, did not dare to say a single word.


    "Wu Chen from Blood Lotus Sect, you are that Blood Lotus Son?" Lin Muyi seemed to have thought of something and stared at Wu Chen''s face.


    "Didn''t you investigate me? You actually don''t even know about such a small matter? " Wu Chen spread out his hands, pretending to be helpless.


    Of course, there was also a reason. On one hand, it was because the Lin Family was not strong enough, and could not send out any elite spies, and on the other hand, it was also because Zhou Yunlong had sealed off the news about Wu Chen.


    Lin Muyi also laughed bitterly.


    However, on the way, Lin Xize had set his eyes on the Lin Family''s property, and was preparing to use his identity as Young Master to privately receive the Lin Family''s assets in the Forest City. It was one thing if he succeeded, but who would have thought that he would end up provoking the evil star, Wu Chen.


    The most famous thing that Wu Chen did when he was outside was to help the Zhou Family take the Dragon Pearl from Zhou Xun.


    And Leng Xingshen was the only successor disciple in the North Kunlun, so in the future, he would have to enter the Longwu Realm. If Wu Chen was able to stop him, wouldn''t that mean that Wu Chen also had the qualifications to enter the Longwu Realm as well?


    And the Blood Lotus Sect was also secretly adding fuel to the fire, which caused everyone to misunderstand that Wu Chen had the Blood Lotus Body, and was going to be one of the top figures in the Blood Lotus Sect in the future.


    "Sir Holy Son, this time, it was all caused by Lin Xize. If you want to vent your anger, then we have already punished him. I hope that you do not interfere in the affairs of our Lin Family." Lin Muyi looked at Wu Chen, his voice somewhat bland.


    Lin Xize had already done this, and the person who did it was the legendary Blood Lotus Son, the Lin Family simply could not seek justice for him, but with Lin Tianxing earning so much, they definitely could not give it to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen was startled, he did not expect Lin Muyi to say that.


    Honestly speaking, if he had truly confirmed that Lin Tianxing was a branch of the Moon City Lin Family, then Wu Chen would indeed have no reason to meddle in their clan''s affairs. If he really did so, Wu Chen would be attacked by the other families. This was because once this precedent was set, the other clans would naturally panic, fearing that someone would use all sorts of reasons to seize their wealth.


    But right now, Wu Chen alone was still unable to resist the combined might of so many clans.


    Wu Chen''s expression turned a little dark. This feeling of powerlessness made him feel even more that his strength was too weak.


    "Then wouldn''t it be fine if he were to be engaged to my daughter? As long as he is engaged to my daughter, he would also become a member of my Lin Clan." Lin Tianxing saw that Wu Chen did not speak and stood up anxiously.


    At this time, he had already noticed that the power of the Moon City Lin Family was nothing in front of Wu Chen, and it was only because of righteousness that he could not interfere.


    "That''s right, as long as I am engaged to someone, I can be considered as a member of the Lin Family. If you want the Lin Family to join the Moon City Lin Family, you must first ask me for my opinion." Wu Chen''s eyes also lit up.


    As long as he became the Lin Family''s son-in-law, the Moon City Lin Family would probably not dare to extend his hand to him again.


    "Lin Tianxing, have you thought about it? Actually, giving away your wealth to an outsider is not willing to join our main branch?" Lin Muyi frowned slightly, as he shouted coldly.


    In his eyes, Lin Tianxing''s actions were akin to betraying the family, unless he was cured by Yuan Zhicheng using his sword, he would have already gone up and knocked Lin Tianxing over with a palm.


    Actually, with his strength, if it wasn''t for him focusing all of his attention on Wu Chen at that time, he might not have been able to get so easily cured by Yuan Zhicheng.


    "Hmph, well said, your main branch only coveted my property, who wouldn''t give it to you, compared to you, I still like Wu Chen a little." Lin Tianxing said to Lin Muyi as a matter of fact.


    In fact, he already knew that the main vein came here because they wanted his money. Otherwise, if he, Lin Tianxing, was just an ordinary person right now, would the main vein send people over so openly for him to join?


    Actually, it was fine if he wanted some money, but he, Lin Tianxing, was not without money. What the Lin Family wanted was not only money, but also her daughter.


    But right now, there was no need for him to endure it. Wu Chen was obviously a more powerful force than the Lin Family, and Wu Chen had interacted with him tomorrow, so he still had some good feelings towards him. Of course, the most important thing was that Lin Jiajia liked him, so after considering many aspects, Lin Tianxing chose Wu Chen.


    "Humph!" Because when he glared fiercely at Lin Tianxing, he did not say a single word.


    Earlier, he had already figured out the power that the Moon City Lin Family had brought this time. Just Wu Chen himself, was enough to annihilate everyone in the Moon City Lin Family, so he didn''t need to be too careful.


    Yuan Zhicheng didn''t mind as he obediently moved the tip of the sword.


    In reality, Yuan Zhicheng still wanted to slaughter the so called Moon City Lin Family. This way, he wouldn''t have to worry about his retaliation and other actions.


    Lin Muyi still did not know that he had just escaped from the calamity of clan extermination.


    Although he hated Lin Xize, taking care of his safety was his responsibility. If Lin Xize really died, then he would have to pay a large price in the clan.


    "I''ll let him stay here for a few days and see if you two are really going to get engaged." Lin Muyi glanced at Wu Chen and his group, and then bent over and carried Lin Xize out of the Lin Family residence.


    "He still hasn''t given up. Could it be that Lin Jiajia and I will really hold the engagement ceremony?" Wu Chen frowned, and looked at Lin Tianxing.


    The words he said just now were only to let Lin Muyi return to the Moon City as soon as possible.


    Lin Tianxing also revealed a troubled expression, but he quickly laughed out loud: "Anyway, the two of you are already familiar with each other, it''s okay to betroth your marriage ahead of time."


    It was already very comfortable for Lin Tianxing to kick Lin Xize''s group out of the Forest City. However, he did not really care about such a small matter.


    In his view, Wu Chen and Lin Jiajia had long liked each other, so this engagement was not too big of a deal.

 C231

    "That can''t be. At the very least, getting engaged is something that requires my consent." Wu Chen said as he opened his mouth and looked at Lin Tianxing in shock.


    Previously, when he said that he wanted to get engaged to Lin Jiajia, it was only a temporary measure, but he did not expect Lin Tianxing to be so shameless and directly take this matter seriously.


    "Heh, you were the one who chased Moon City Lin Family away, and you''re not the one to clean up this mess, are you going to leave it to Jiajia?" Lin Tianxing said as the corner of his mouth rose.


    Because of the departure of the Moon City Lin Family, he seemed to have become more cheerful for a while. It was likely that he had been suppressed by the pressure of those fellows of the Moon City Lin Family during these past few days.


    Wu Chen looked at him sympathetically, but did not say that he would agree.


    "Where is Lin Jiajia now? I''ll go take a look at her." Wu Chen got up from the sofa and stood up.


    "Jiajia is in the east wing of the second floor. Because of what happened earlier, she is still angry with me. If you want to go up, remember to help me persuade her." Lin Tianxing also stood up and sighed.


    Wu Chen looked at him, but did not say that he would not help, and went up to the second floor by himself, feeling anxious looking at Lin Tianxing.


    "Dong, dong, dong!" Wu Chen stood in front of the yellow white door and knocked. However, the inside remained silent, it seemed like they were still angry at Lin Tianxing.


    Wu Chen laughed and knocked on the door again.


    "Lin Jiajia, it''s me, Wu Chen. I''m here to look for you." Wu Chen felt that if he did not say his name, Lin Jiajia would not let him in.


    "Wu Chen, why are you here?" All he could hear was a flurry of voices coming from inside the room, and not long later, Lin Jiajia finally opened the door with a red face.


    "I heard you were taken away from the school. I was very worried, so I came." Wu Chen explained as he followed Lin Jiajia into the room.


    The entire room was filled with pink, with a few delicate Barbie dolls in one corner. A clock that looked like a snail doll was placed in the middle of the room, and even the desk beside it was a pink color.


    "This is the room I stayed in when I was six!" Seeing Wu Chen sizing up the room, Lin Jiajia said while covering her eyes in shame.


    "Hai, why should I be shy? This room looks really good!" Wu Chen praised.


    When he was young, he wanted such a room, but his family didn''t allow it. Even now, it was only a simple decorations.


    "Right, what were you doing in the room just now?" Wu Chen curiously looked at the table.


    Although he did not use his Spirit Accumulation Realm level of hearing to eavesdrop just now, he could vaguely hear the sound of someone using a ballpoint pen to draw on paper.


    "Well, it''s nothing." Lin Jiajia''s face immediately turned red again.


    It was just that because she was angry, she drew a line in her book. However, he was not willing to let Wu Chen know about this.


    Seeing that she was unwilling to say it, Wu Chen laughed.


    "Oh right, I have something to tell you ¡­" Lin Jiajia seemed to have thought of something and her face suddenly turned pale.


    Although Moon City Lin Family had not left, Wu Chen was not afraid of him. Seeing Lin Jiajia''s worried look, she still wanted to beat up the Lin Family.


    "Really?" Lin Jiajia raised her head in shock.


    That power was an existence that even her father had to compromise. Since Wu Chen was able to help her settle this matter properly!


    "Of course I''m the real little fool. Didn''t I tell you before that I''m the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect?" Wu Chen lovingly rubbed Lin Jiajia''s hair, "That''s why, just say it out in the future. Don''t take it on yourself, my strength is still very strong."


    Maybe it was because Lin Jiajia grew up alone that she had such a forceful personality. She didn''t like relying on others, but she was completely different from Zhou Shiyu.


    However, Wu Chen did not hate the annoying Zhou Shiyu. Instead, he liked him.


    Since Wu Chen had even checked your account before, he went downstairs to let the previously anxious family members have a good rest on the way.


    "Hey, Wu Chen, where are you going? Did you tell Jiajia to forgive me?" Before Wu Chen could walk out of the door, he was stopped by Lin Tianxing.


    "Uncle, I think it would be better for you to do this alone. I also don''t think that Jiajia is really angry with you." Wu Chen looked at Lin Tianxing''s anxious face and sighed, pretending to say something.


    "I will apologize myself?" Lin Tianxing was startled, then gritted his teeth: Alright, who asked me to do something wrong, I will personally go up and apologize.


    Wu Chen brought Yuan Zhicheng to the car and told the driver to head to Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    "Ding ding ding ¡­" Wu Chen took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Zhou Yunlong.


    "Hello, Brother Long, what''s the matter?" Wu Chen opened the phone and picked up.


    Zhou Yunlong would never have the time to talk to him on the phone. There must be a reason behind his calling him right now, could it be that there was some unforeseen event that happened to the Lin Family?


    "Brother Wu, how''s your progress with the Lin Family?" Do you need my help? " The moment he picked up the phone, Zhou Yunlong spoke politely from the other end.


    However, it was clear from his tone that he was somewhat absent-minded, as something else had definitely happened.


    "The matter with the Lin Clan is almost settled. You don''t have to come over, and you''re even calling me. Is there anything troublesome?" Wu Chen went straight to the point.


    Zhong Rong, you can make this call, which means that he has to go, if not, Zhou Yunlong would be able to solve most of the problems by himself, and would not go and bother Wu Chen.


    "I''ve got it, but I can''t explain it over the phone. Why don''t you come to the headquarters?" Zhou Yunlong smiled bitterly at the side of the phone.


    There were two people standing behind him with arrogant expressions. Although they looked like hoodlums, they did not have much respect for Zhou Yunlong.


    Zhou Yunlong''s current status was that of the Forest City''s underground emperor. Ordinary hoodlums, even if they saw him, they would still respect him endlessly. Although the two of them were also very nervous in their hearts, they had arrogant expressions on the outside.


    "Hey, what did you say to that guy? There are really people like us? " The two hoodlums had dyed their hair yellow. Although their faces were different, they suddenly looked somewhat similar.


    Jay hung up the phone and motioned for them to be quiet.


    If there are people like you, just wait a little longer and you will find out. Why are you in such a hurry, if you want to become the cadres of my Black Dragon Gang, then you have to act like one from now on. Zhou Yunlong said with a stern face.


    He quietly lit a cigar and placed it at the corner of his mouth. He looked quite like a mafia lord. Only with this action did the two yellow hair people beside him calm down.

 C232

    Zhou Yunlong rubbed his swollen head and sighed.


    In front of him were two yellow-haired men who claimed to have special abilities. They stated that they wanted to join the Black Dragon Gang to obtain a position as a official.


    In the end, the people from the Black Dragon Gang naturally did not agree. Why is it that after staying here for so many years, I haven''t received a promotion and you all want to become my cadres? Was it a superpower?


    Black Dragon Gang was currently the number one clan in Forest City. Even if it was just a powerless cadre, they would still benefit a lot. How could they give it up to two newbies for nothing?


    The people in the audience also didn''t believe in superpowers. They were all mocking them for what had happened.


    However, he never expected that these two people would actually have such a unique ability. They had even attacked together, all the way until Zhou Yunlong''s headquarters, where they stood in front of him, with their eyeballs hanging out all over the floor.


    In fact, the two of them were not very strong, they were probably just using the hidden force, but because Black Dragon Gang''s hidden force experts had gone to deal with the Goblins, they were able to make the two of them take the chance.


    "Your Black Dragon Gang is way too weak, I haven''t even used my full strength yet." A yellow haired man shook his fist, and said disdainfully to Zhou Yunlong.


    Initially, he had thought that the Black Dragon Gang had the power to take over the Forest City, but in the end, he was sent into the headquarters by him and another person. If it were not for the fact that he was afraid of the guns in the bodyguards'' hands, he probably would have made the Black Dragon Gang change owners long ago.


    "Those who are truly capable are not at the headquarters. That''s why you have to take advantage of them." Zhou Minglong wore a straight face, his voice somewhat unhappy.


    Although the two men in front of him had some skill, they were still people who had cheated and acted good. He had ordered his subordinates to investigate their identities, and to his surprise, the two of them turned out to be ordinary bullies. It seemed like their Discipline was only available in the last two days.


    Zhou Yunlong felt that this was caused by the recovery of his spiritual qi. In fact, this was the first time he had seen a human with a supernatural ability, and this kind of precedent did not even appear in the Zhou Clan. If it wasn''t for this, the bodyguard would have already killed these two with two shots.


    Warriors at the Dark Force level couldn''t defend against firearms and could easily be shot and injured. Moreover, both of them relied on their superpowers to show off their strength. Their physical fitness was weaker than warriors at the Dark Force level, so using firearms was easy enough.


    Because he had used his Discipline to make his way to the headquarters, he was confident in his own abilities. He thought he was above everyone else, and he didn''t even care about the threat of guns.


    "We''ll be there in a moment. I told you not to be so impatient!" Do you still want to become a official of Black Dragon Gang? " Zhou Yunlong frowned, and bellowed.


    It had been a long time since anyone dared to speak to him like this. Zhou Yunlong felt that maybe he could just kill the two of them and let Wu Chen study them later.


    "Heh heh." yellow-hair laughed, and stared at Zhou Yunlong without restraint. At this time, what he wanted was not only a member of the Black Dragon Gang, but a position above them.


    Zhou Yunlong frowned, he really didn''t like yellow-hair''s expression.


    "Brother Long, Wu Chen is here." With a kacha sound, the door opened, and a black clothed man led Wu Chen in.


    "Brother Long, what''s going on?" Was it unclear on the phone? " Wu Chen walked over with Yuan Zhicheng behind him.


    Originally, he wanted to bring Yuan Zhicheng to the Wind Cloud Pavilion, but seeing that Zhou Yunlong''s matter was somewhat urgent, he brought Yuan Zhicheng and rushed here immediately.


    Wu Chen looked around the office and naturally saw the yellow-haired duo.


    "Who are these two?" Wu Chen asked curiously.


    These two blonde men were very arrogant, not giving Zhou Yunlong any face at all. In fact, they were even sizing up Wu Chen unscrupulously, emitting strange laughter from time to time, and did not seem to be people who worked under Zhou Yunlong.


    "These two guys are why I asked you to come back on the phone." After seeing Wu Chen, Zhou Yunlong clearly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although firearms could threaten the two yellow-hair with their abilities, Zhou Yunlong wasn''t sure if his gun was faster or if his power was faster. It had been difficult for him to reach this stage, and he wasn''t willing to easily deal with the two yellow-hair boys.


    "You are Wu Chen? I heard that you are also a Power User, what is your Power?" The yellow-haired man on the left looked at Wu Chen. Perhaps because he was afraid of Wu Chen''s superpower, he asked politely.


    "Superpower?" Wu Chen blinked his eyes, then looked at Zhou Yunlong while laughing.


    It was obvious that Zhou Yunlong had lied to them and told them that he had a special ability, which made Wu Chen feel funny. He did not have a special ability, but an authentic ancient martial arts, Zhou Yunlong should have already known about this before, why would he lie to these two brats.


    "Those two are Adepts." Zhou Yunlong reminded Wu Chen from the side with a carefree expression.


    Yes, I heard that you are also a special ability user, why are you working here for Black Dragon River, it doesn''t matter, as long as you are a special ability user, it doesn''t matter, as long as you are our family, we will work together to suppress Black Dragon Gang, and in the future, there will be a place for you. Yellow-hair, who was on the right side, laughed out arrogantly. However, when he said those words, Zhou Yunlong''s face darkened.


    "There''s really an Adept?" Wu Chen ignored the yellow hair man''s words and turned to Zhou Yunlong to ask.


    "Yeah. I checked their stats. Before, they were ordinary people, but now they''ve become Adepts overnight. This might have something to do with the recovery of their spiritual energy." Zhou Yunlong revealed his guess.


    Now that Wu Chen had arrived, he didn''t even have to bother talking to the two of them or even look at them.


    "Hey, what''s going on with you two? Is Wu Chen also a Power Cultivator or not?" The yellow-haired man on the left noticed that something was wrong. He took a step forward and wanted to grab Wu Chen''s arm.


    "Shua!"


    Yuan Zhicheng pulled out his sword and pressed it against the yellow hair man''s throat, making him look terrified, not daring to make a move.


    Becoming an Adept overnight might have something to do with spiritual energy. Although there wasn''t such a thing in the ancient times, there was a strange phenomenon from the time of birth. People with strange talents have their innate abilities recorded in the ancient martial arts records. Wu Chen guessed.


    He looked at the yellow-hair who was being pointed at by Yuan Zhiping as he lightly shook his head. It was good to have a subordinate. He no longer had to do this kind of thing himself.


    "Big brother, can you speak properly and put down the sword?" The yellow haired man broke out in cold sweat, and looked at Yuan Zhicheng pleadingly, not daring to move an inch.


    Even though he was only being pointed at by the sword, he felt a chill down his spine, as if he would be killed in the next moment. He was just a hoodlum before he obtained his superpower, and had never experienced anything like this before.


    "Li Pengyu, it''s just a sword, why are you being cowardly, use your torch to burn it!" Yellow-hair, who was watching from the side, didn''t realize the seriousness of the situation. He was still ridiculing his comrade called Li Pengyu.

 C233

    "Speak, how did you get your Discipline?" Wu Chen ignored him, and turned to look at this Li Pengyu fellow instead.


    From his observation, it was clear that this Li Pengyu was the more rational one among the two of them. As for the other yellow hair, he still had not seen the situation clearly, and was obviously a bit too inflated.


    "I don''t know either. I just slept at home for one night, and when I woke up the next day, it was like this. Right, that night I had a dream, and I was in a sea of fire. I don''t know if this has anything to do with it." Li Pengyu looked at the sword tip on his neck bitterly, and didn''t dare to move an inch.


    "I only had a dream, and I already had a superpower the next day?" Wu Chen glanced at Li Pengyu with some surprise.


    Could this be talent? He had worked so hard to cultivate between Lingyun and himself, but after someone else slept, they obtained superpowers. The two of them were too unfair compared to each other.


    "Then what is your current level of strength? How much flame can you control?" Wu Chen asked somewhat curiously.


    He wanted to know whether the Adepts were stronger or the ancient martial artists were stronger.


    "I don''t know how strong he is, but if it''s flames, I can control them to be around 1000 degrees Celsius. After a while, they might even be able to melt steel." Because his life was being controlled, Li Pengyu didn''t dare to hide anything.


    "Hey, Li Pengyu, why did you say all these!" The yellow haired man on the other side anxiously walked over, wanting to stop Li Pengyu.


    If Li Pengyu knew that his strength was similar to Li Pengyu''s, then he wouldn''t have any secrets in front of him.


    Although the yellow-hair felt that his strength had completely surpassed everyone else in the arena, even if they knew his trump card, he still wanted to conceal some of his strength.


    "If you don''t know the level of your strength, then I''ll give it a try." Wu Chen frowned, and kicked at the noisy yellow hair.


    "Plop!" Before the red packet could react, it was kicked by Wu Chen onto the wall, smashing it into a pile of items.


    "Aiyo, it hurts! What was that just now?" The yellow-hair screamed miserably, covering the back of his head and rolling around on the ground.


    "Zhang Ruiwei!" Li Pengyu looked at his comrade with a complex expression. His heart felt a chill.


    Zhang Ruiwei didn''t see him, but he clearly saw that fellow called Wu Chen had kicked him flying like lightning, his speed was too fast for them to react in time.


    "This is only an attack at the level of the Dark Force. Aren''t you guys a little too weak? Or are you talking about how it will increase in the future?" Wu Chen withdrew his leg, touched his chin, and thought.


    Although he''d used a technique, the power he''d displayed was only around the strength of his hidden attack. The result was that the arrogant Adept had been sent flying with a kick.


    "Their bodies should only be slightly stronger than ordinary people. More importantly, their destructive power." Zhou Yunlong analyzed for Wu Chen from the side.


    Wu Chen''s strength had already reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm, and the hidden strength was indeed rather weak in his eyes, but the entire Forest City did not have much spiritual accumulation, and still relied on the people at the hidden strength level to support him.


    "Are you saying that their destructive capabilities are greater, and they are biased towards attacks?" Wu Chen thoughtfully nodded his head.


    "Then I''ll try again." Wu Chen walked over to Zhang Ruiwei who had stopped rolling, raised one leg and kicked him.


    "What do you mean you can still move? If you''re angry, then use your superpower to hit me!" Wu Chen looked to be very relaxed, as though he was not on guard at all.


    "Hehe!" Zhang Ruiwei raised his head, his face was covered in a mix of dust and blood, making him look extremely sinister. "Since you''re courting death, then I''ll send you to your death!"


    The kick from Wu Chen just now had caused him to hit the wall, but the most serious injury was on the back of his head, causing him to bleed.


    "Tornado!" Zhang Ruiwei shouted as he pointed his finger at Wu Chen.


    A gale suddenly rose in the normally calm room, with Wu Chen at the center creating a vortex, constantly absorbing the junk around.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Wu Chen activated the universal blood armor, allowing the items on the table to hit him. After waiting for the wind to stop for a while, he did not feel much damage, only that the entire office was messed up.


    "How is this possible? What ability is this?" Armor Transformation? " After the wind stopped, Zhang Ruiwei looked at Wu Chen who was in the middle and called out in disbelief.


    The fierce wind did not actually cause too much damage, but among the people present, other than Wu Chen and Yuan Zhicheng, the others had all closed their eyes due to the wind being too strong, which was why they did not see the scene of Wu Chen''s transformation.


    "This isn''t a Discipline, but you won''t know if I tell you." Wu Chen withdrew his universal blood armor and said indifferently.


    Because of the universal blood armor, he did not feel any damage, but looking at this mess, he managed to force out a hidden attack.


    "In other words, these Adepts have high attack and low defense. It''s better to stay far away from them. As long as they get close to them, they have a high chance of winning." Wu Chen thought about it and recalled the difference between his hidden strength and his superpower. He felt that this was the truth.


    "How should we deal with these two fellows?" Seeing that Wu Chen seemed to have reached a conclusion, Zhou Yunlong asked.


    "Why don''t we give them to the Wind Cloud Pavilion. With their current strength and the protection of some warriors, they should be able to clear out some of the gifted lucidity demons." Wu Chen thought about it and replied.


    The lucidity demon beasts would normally have a few lucidity warriors chasing after them, but some of the stronger demon beasts who were about to break through the nourishing pulse were not people they could handle.


    As for Li Pengyu and Zhang Ruiwei, although their attack power had reached its limit, their defensive power and agility were still insufficient. It would still be dangerous if they fought against lucidity Demons, and only by coordinating with other Wind Cloud Pavilion warriors would they be able to guarantee their safety.


    "Wind Cloud Pavilion, what kind of place is that?" Li Pengyu asked.


    Although his body had slightly moved after that gale, when he regained his senses, he found that the sword tip was still just on his neck, causing him to be on the verge of tears.


    "Do you know why I am so strong? It is because I have practiced martial arts before, and the Wind Cloud Pavilion is a place to train and increase my strength." Because Li Pengyu was very cooperative during the interrogation, he didn''t mind teasing him a bit more.


    "A place to train martial arts?!" Sure enough, after hearing what Wu Chen said, Li Pengyu''s eyes lit up, obviously interested in the Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    Wu Chen laughed, then turned and pointed at Zhang Ruiwei: "In a while, get a few people from Wind Cloud Pavilion to bring this guy away, he is currently injured, and should be sent to Wind Cloud Pavilion for treatment."


    "Alright, I''ll get the Wind Cloud Pavilion''s men to come and clean up the mess. However, what if there are more Adepts in the future?" Zhou Yunlong nodded his head, agreeing with Wu Chen''s way of thinking, and then asked.

 C234

    Zhang Ruiwei and Li Pengyu were both normal people before, but they became superpowers overnight, possessing the ability to fight against warriors. Furthermore, in the future, they might be able to learn ancient or modern martial arts, and their potential might be even stronger than martial artists.


    Wu Chen felt that in the future, other than warriors, humans would be fighting against other demon forces.


    Wu Chen thought for a moment, then said: "In the future, all of the superpowers that appear in the Forest City will be received by us, and as long as they have sufficient strength, they will be able to hold a certain position in the Black Dragon Gang. Furthermore, I feel that in the future, you can discuss with the Wind Cloud Pavilion about a point system, and how many points you can obtain from killing each type, and how many things can you exchange for, and increase their enthusiasm to suppress the demons."


    Although Wu Chen had a little understanding about superpowers, he wasn''t too clear about it. Seeing that the two of them could fight, he thought of superpowers as combat units.


    Although this method was somewhat crude, it should not be wrong to follow this line of thinking.


    Zhou Yunlong also nodded his head in agreement. He was in favor of leaving the special ability user in Black Dragon Gang, he didn''t want to give the special ability user to Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    Previously, the Black Dragon Gang had to support the Wind Cloud Pavilion because it was a Wind Cloud Pavilion, and that was why recently, Wind Cloud Pavilion seemed to have more authority than the Black Dragon Gang. Even if Zhou Yunlong did not care about the current Black Dragon Gang anymore, he still felt uncomfortable.


    And now, there was another kind of existence that could fight against demons. Zhou Yunlong naturally wanted the Black Dragon Gang to develop a bit more as well, to at least be able to restrict its arrogance.


    "I will get some people to pay attention to the matter regarding the Adept. As long as they find out, I will bring them to the Black Dragon Gang." Zhou Yunlong said in a relaxed manner.


    The Black Dragon Gang was a underworld organization, and there were countless hoodlums below. Finding people was an easy task, and as to how to bring people to the Black Dragon Gang after finding them, Zhou Yunlong had his own ways.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Wu Chen did not have the thought of staying here anymore, and did not even have the intention to bring Yuan Zhicheng to the Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    Wu Chen directly brought Yuan Zhicheng to the purchase place and bought a set of furniture that was almost finished, and close to his own house. Then, he bought some furniture that could be used for Yuan Zhicheng to live in.


    "With Adepts, things might be a bit more chaotic, but you don''t have to support them. They should be able to deal with the demons. That way you can protect my parents from the shadows." Wu Chen looked at Yuan Zhicheng seriously.


    Although Wu Yun''s parents were protected secretly by the Black Dragon Gang, they would still be in danger if they met with demons. It would be perfectly safe if Yuan Zhicheng went and protected them, since even the average Spirit Accumulation Realm would not be Yuan Zhicheng''s match.


    "Alright, I can take advantage of this time to understand the life of this world." Yuan Zhicheng had no objections.


    Wu Chen smiled slightly: "However, you will still have to rely on yourself to obtain the energy that you need to exist in this world. Killing at least one demon every day to earn some luck value, don''t forget."


    However, Yuan Zhicheng could also save his luck value, it was just that he did not find any Spirit Demon beings to keep him busy occasionally, so he was not too worried about him.


    At the very least, he would not need to be like the original world and be on guard at all times. However, he had not given up on the matter of finding a higher level of martial arts yet, so he made up his mind to go to Wind Cloud Pavilion to see more.


    Seeing that Yuan Zhicheng was not dissatisfied, Wu Chen was more satisfied with him. After that, he even found someone in the Black Dragon Gang to teach Yuan Zhicheng more about modernization.


    Yuan Zhicheng''s IQ was very high, so he didn''t have to worry about it anymore. He decided to stay here by himself.


    At night, Wu Chen went to the Zhou Mansion''s villa.


    Initially, he had wanted to stay at home for a good day and accompany his parents. However, thinking about how Zhou Ziyu was still worried about Lin Jiajia, he went to the villa to explain everything to Zhou Ziyu.


    The main hall of the Zhou Mansion was brightly lit.


    Outside the villa, bodyguards in black were patrolling the area, keeping a tight watch.


    After all, the recovery of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, coupled with the incident with the Demon Rat, made Zhou Yunlong a bit worried.


    "What, you said Lin Jiajia wants to be engaged to someone else?" Inside the hall, Zhou Ziyu cried out.


    Although Zhou Ziyu knew that the Lin Family was the wealthiest in Forest City and also understood that there was a marriage between families, she never expected that Lin Jiajia would actually encounter such a thing.


    "Isn''t she the only daughter in the Lin Clan? How could they get married so quickly? How could the Lin Family''s Patriarch agree to this?! " Zhou Ziyu asked doubtfully.


    According to the rules, the successor to the Lin Family would be Lin Jiajia, and Lin Jiajia was a girl. The Lin Family''s Patriarch would marry her right away, so if anything happened to him, wouldn''t the entire Lin Family''s property be taken by the other party?


    "The one who forced him was a second-rate ancient martial arts family, and he is rumored to be from the main branch of the Lin Family. Although the Lin Family has a lot of money right now, in terms of strength, they are still not as strong as the ancient martial family." Wu Chen explained.


    Generally speaking, the ancient martial arts families wouldn''t force other business groups just for money. This kind of thing, once it was discovered by other families, it would be hard to get by on face alone.


    Even top-notch powers like the Wu Dang Mountain and the Zhou Family were nurturing their own forces. People like the Black Dragon Gang were trying to get some money, not to mention the other ancient martial arts powers.


    It was just that right now, the Lin Family was considered to be a branch of the Gu Wu Lin family. Although the two had not been in contact for hundreds of years, the Gu Wu Lin family had to rely on this relationship to seize the Lin Family''s property.


    "Damn it!" Zhou Ziyu naturally understood this relationship, and looked at the Gu Wu Lin family with contempt, then looked at Wu Chen and said: Seeing you being so relaxed, it is obvious that you have a plan, you must have a way to help her!


    Lin Jiajia was not only the class monitor of the eighth class, she was also her friend. The three of them being together for such a long time, Zhou Ziyu could not bear for Lin Jiajia to jump into the fire pit.


    Even though this Lin Family was an Ancient Martial Family, they were still just a second-rate family. Furthermore, their actions were so petty that they were not considered a good match.

 C235

    "Cough cough, as a second-rate aristocratic family, I naturally have my own ways to deal with it. However, this is a matter of the Lin Clan, so it would be inconvenient for me to interfere in it. Thus, I discussed it with the Lin Clan Head." Wu Chen said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Lin Tianxing''s idea was for Wu Chen to get engaged to Lin Jiajia, but Wu Chen was still a little unable to say anything about this matter.


    After all, he still felt that he liked Zhou Ziyu and wanted to be betrothed to her. Although he knew that this was just a ploy to get ahold of the Gu Wu Lin family, he still had a feeling that he had betrayed Zhou Ziyu.


    "What did you discuss?" Seeing that Wu Chen did not say it after a long time, Zhou Ziyu became curious.


    "Yeah, yeah. What did you guys say?" Zhou Shiyu who was at the side also opened his eyes wide and asked curiously.


    Although her relationship with Lin Jiajia was not that good, it was mostly just a small conflict between the two of them, with the feeling of mutual enemies and friends. Furthermore, after being together for a long time, she was not willing to see Lin Jiajia suddenly leave this place.


    If he offended him, it would be offending a sect. Lin Family, which was one of the lowest ranked families in the entire second-rate, would not dare to offend an aristocratic family, a sect, that was stronger than him, for the sake of money.


    "What?" Master wants to be engaged to that old woman, I don''t agree! " Zhou Shiyu did not understand all this, but upon hearing that Wu Chen and Lin Jiajia were getting engaged, he immediately got up from the sofa and objected.


    Although she didn''t want Lin Jiajia to leave this place, she didn''t want her to get close to her master either, and become her mistress.


    Zhou Ziyu was also startled, after that she looked at Wu Chen with a complicated expression, but did not express anything.


    Seeing that, Wu Chen used his hands to push Zhou Shiyu away, looking at the silent Zhou Ziyu, he was not only anxious.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Wu Chen nervously asked Zhou Ziyu.


    If Zhou Ziyu showed any signs of being agitated, or even scolding him, Wu Chen would be very happy, but right now, as Zhou Ziyu was acting as if nothing had happened, Wu Chen was not too sure.


    "What can I say? "Could it be that I wish you two a hundred years of peace? It''s just a show anyway." Zhou Ziyu rolled her eyes, and said unhappily to Wu Chen.


    Perhaps because it was an aristocratic family, Zhou Ziyu didn''t care too much about the marriage alliance. Furthermore, she understood in her heart that this was just a play by Wu Chen in order to make the Gu Wu Lin family give up.


    "Since it''s just an engagement and not a marriage, why should I act so anxious? Wouldn''t that make it seem like I care about him a lot?" Zhou Ziyu secretly said to herself in her heart.


    For some reason, she felt depressed after hearing this news.


    Only, Zhou Ziyu did not want Wu Chen to know about this.


    "It''s good that you understand." Wu Chen laughed somewhat embarrassedly.


    Although Zhou Ziyu''s calm appearance looked good, it was still out of Wu Chen''s expectations, and even made Wu Chen a little suspicious as to whether Zhou Ziyu really liked her or not.


    On the other hand, Zhou Shiyu looked like she was wronged, she sat on the sofa with a sullen face, and looked at Wu Chen with an aggrieved expression.


    Of course Wu Chen ignored her. No matter how smart he was, Zhou Shiyu was just a nine year old child, he did not understand much about these things.


    I had observed Zhou Ziyu''s expression carefully before, and realised that there wasn''t much of a change.


    "It can''t be that I have a one-sided relationship, right? She must be empathetic, so she wasn''t jealous of me." Wu Chen comforted her in her heart for a while before calming her heart.


    "By the way, when is your engagement date? Should I go and have a look as well? " Zhou Ziyu suddenly looked at Wu Chen and asked.


    Zhou Shiyu, who was at the side, also had a change in expression when he heard it, and got up from the sofa with a face full of curiosity, approaching Wu Chen''s side.


    "The time seems to be tomorrow night. Lin Tianxing has already invited many people from the Forest City. Even though he wanted to marry the Gu Wu Lin family before, and it was me this time, the time still hasn''t changed." Wu Chen replied honestly.


    Maybe it was because the invitation was sent out, that Lin Tianxing allowed Wu Chen and Lin Jiajia to carry out the engagement ceremony.


    After all, the engagement invitation had already been sent out. He could not just cancel it, right? Wouldn''t the entire Lin Family become a laughingstock?


    "About this, I think it''s best if you don''t go. After all, there will be so many people appearing at that time, and all of them will be doing business. How boring would it be if you went by yourself?" Wu Chen was elated to see that Zhou Ziyu was still asking for her opinion.


    Because this meant that Zhou Ziyu was not completely indifferent to this matter.


    Based on Zhou Ziyu''s personality, if she really did not care, she would not even ask Wu Chen, and would instead go whenever she wanted to. If she did not want to, then she would not go.


    Wu Chen naturally did not want Zhou Ziyu to go.


    Although his and Lin Jiajia''s engagement was a show for the Gu Wu Lin family to see, it had to be an engagement itself. If Zhou Ziyu went to see it, something might happen to her.


    Wu Chen only thought to get the engagement over with, and then the three of them could resume their original relationship.


    "Maybe after this matter, I''ll also have to talk with Zhou Ziyu a bit more. At the same time, I''ll also take this opportunity to further improve our relationship. Wu Chen thought in his heart.


    When he and Zhou Ziyu progressed the fastest, it was still during that period when they had just met.


    At that time, there were still no Blood Lotus Sect and the Zhou family.


    At that time, Wu Chen''s greatest difficulty was being bullied by a few delinquents. Once he had the system, he would very casually teach them a lesson.


    Although his strength was not at the time, his relationship with Zhou Ziyu improved the most during that period.


    Although his own strength had already reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm and could almost be considered as number one among the young generation, his relationship with Zhou Ziyu had not progressed by much.


    "Maybe it''s because he pursues strength too much, at that time in order to make Zhou Ziyu stay in the Forest City, he even went to the Zhou Family, and after that he always ran around with concerns about power, and neglected Zhou Ziyu a little." Wu Chen faintly sighed.

 C236

    After talking about the engagement with Lin Jiajia till here and understanding Zhou Ziyu''s attitude, Wu Chen then hugged his blanket and went to sleep.


    Although it was called sleep, in truth, it was just training to replace sleep. Now that spirit energy had recovered, it was a good time to cultivate, Wu Chen was not willing to waste this chance.


    The next morning, a few members of the Lin Family came to welcome Wu Chen.


    Lin Tianxing really thought about it too much. He had originally wanted to choose a few sets of beautiful clothes for himself, in case he would be ridiculed by some ignorant person tonight. He didn''t expect that Lin Tianxing would also think about this matter.


    "After all, from today onwards, you are the Lin Family''s Young Master. Furthermore, today is the engagement ceremony, so of course you have to prepare well." A housekeeper from the Lin Clan said with a smile.


    Lin Tianxing had already told the housekeeper about Wu Chen, and it was very serious, so the housekeeper naturally did not dare slack off.


    Wu Chen shook his head and greeted Zhou Ziyu. Seeing Zhou Ziyu''s stiff face, Wu Chen did not say much and quickly got on the Lin Family''s carriage.


    He spent the entire day trying on different kinds of clothes and doing some modeling. Soon, it was night time.


    The Forest City Restaurant was the only five-star hotel in the Forest City, it looked like a ring-shaped building.


    Wu Chen got off the Lin Family car. Looking at the name of the restaurant, he was surprised.


    At the entrance of the building, there was a black stone board hanging at an angle. It was similar to the roof of the building from ancient times. The steps in front of the building were made of marble.


    "Mr. Wu, quickly come in. Young Miss Lin is still waiting for you inside." The housekeeper, who was standing at the side, reminded him.


    Although Wu Chen did not know what brands they were, he could roughly tell from their quality and design that there were differences between crude and exquisite. With just a glance, he could tell that the clothes worn by the people coming and going were extremely expensive.


    "No wonder you bought these for me." Wu Chen adjusted the suit on his body.


    Compared to the last time Lin Jiajia was born, the people here were clearly cleaner and more serious than last time. Although Wu Chen wanted to change his clothes, he wouldn''t have such a class.


    Fortunately, the clothes today were chosen by the Lin Family, so they wouldn''t lose face for Lin Jiajia.


    Wu Chen and the housekeeper quickly walked through the door. The two young women inside bowed, but did not say any words of welcome like in a normal hotel. Instead, they gave off the feeling of a proper Athens.


    Wu Chen followed the female butler, the hall was huge, although there were not many people inside, they could not find where Lin Jiajia was.


    "Hey, why is that girl Zhou Shiyu here?" Halfway there, Wu Chen stopped. He then shook his head and followed the housekeeper forward.


    Zhou Shiyu was not the only one who came here, there was still Zhou Yunlong by his side, talking to someone else.


    Since her biological father was here, it was obvious that Zhou Yunlong had brought her here. Wu Chen was not afraid that something would happen to her.


    "We''re here, right here." The housekeeper walked into a room and stopped.


    "Previously, Boss Lin had instructed me that if you were to come, I can just go in directly. There is no need to knock on the door anymore." The housekeeper smiled and took two steps back.


    No matter what she did today, she would always be by Wu Chen''s side.


    Wu Chen did not care about her, nor did he have the mood to care about her. He knocked on the door twice to give her a hint, then directly pushed the door and entered.


    There was only Lin Tianxing in the room, and not Lin Jiajia.


    "Didn''t you say that Lin Jiajia is here?" Wu Chen frowned and asked.


    The reason why he came here was largely because of Lin Jiajia, not that fellow Lin Tianxing.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I asked you to come here because I have something to discuss with you." Lin Tianxing choked and said unhappily.


    Although today was the day that Wu Chen and Lin Jiajia were getting engaged, but wasn''t Wu Chen still unwilling before?


    "What''s the matter now? Could it be that something happened to Gu Wu Lin family again?" Wu Chen was not anxious at all, but instead, felt that it was uncomfortable being tricked, but when he saw that Lin Tianxing really had something to talk to him about, Wu Chen did not say it out loud.


    "It''s indeed them, but it shouldn''t be a big deal. It''s just that all of them came here today and we suspect that they might be up to something. You should pay more attention." Lin Tianxing reminded.


    He didn''t know which one of the stronger ones Wu Chen belonged to, which was why he was warning Wu Chen to be careful.


    After all, he was already on the same boat as Wu Chen at this time. Even if he went back to look for Gu Wu Lin family, he was afraid that Gu Wu Lin family would not accept him.


    "All of you have come here! "I understand. Is there anything else?" Wu Chen nodded his head, his heart becoming more alert.


    He had already investigated thoroughly that the Gu Wu Lin family only had one Spirit Accumulation Realm this time, and would absolutely not be his match. However, if they were to stake everything on attacking Lin Tianxing and the other guests, even he might not be able to stop them.


    However, looking at the morals of Gu Wu Lin family, they cherish their lives very much and would probably not do such a thing.


    "There isn''t much else to do, as long as you follow the etiquette for the engagement ceremony. But after today you will be my son-in-law, so you have to show me some respect on the stage." Lin Tianxing''s face turned serious as he said that.


    had gone to find Lin Jiajia the moment she entered the door, but she hadn''t even greeted her, which made her feel like her dignity had been challenged.


    "I know, but it''s only for today. You have to know, Lin Jiajia and I''s betrothal is just a play for the Gu Wu Lin family, don''t take it as the truth." Wu Chen nodded and replied.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with our Jiajia? Don''t tell me I''m not worthy of you! "However, you are right. Today is just a show, do not think that you can climb into our Lin Family just because of this." Lin Tianxing said stubbornly.


    He also knew that the power Wu Chen belonged to was even stronger than their Lin Family. If the two of them were to really get married, then it would be them clinging onto Wu Chen.


    Although Lin Tianxing normally valued benefits, he was still not a person who sold women for glory.


    On the other hand, Song Lili who looked down on Wu Chen previously, had already divorced secretly because of the matter of the Song Family''s Song Fei kidnapping.


    If not because he was afraid that Lin Jiajia would be sad, that woman Song Lili would not even be able to attend this engagement.


    Wu Chen laughed, and did not refute Lin Tianxing, as he opened the door and walked out.


    At this time, he had long ago lost out on valuing money, and understood that Lin Tianxing was only trying to be brave, you did not care.

 C237

    Zhou Shiyu held a small piece of cake in her hand, and ate it while looking at the people around her. She had unknowingly moved far away from Zhou Yunlong, and Zhou Yunlong was also talking to someone at the side, not paying attention to Zhou Shiyu.


    Zhou Yunlong had naturally received the invitation from the Lin Family. Furthermore, he knew that Lin Jiajia was related to him, so she had naturally come as well.


    And Zhou Shiyu shamelessly wanted to follow along. Zhou Yunlong pampered her quite a bit, so she agreed.


    "Strange, isn''t that guy supposed to be here?" Zhou Shiyu used a spoon to fiercely dig into a large spoonful of cake and stuffed it into her mouth, speaking in her heart with great anger.


    She was wearing a white dress with long black hair, making her look like a princess in a fairy tale.


    At this time, her mouth was filled with anger due to the cake, but instead of looking vulgar, she had an unusual cuteness.


    "Hello, I am Tang Xiaoyou from the Tang Family. Where did you buy your skirt?" "So cute!" A little girl around the same age as Zhou Shiyu walked over and asked while staring at her with a face full of envy.


    Tang Xiaoyou had always been very timid, but this time it was her father who brought her more experience. That was why Tang Xiaoyou dared to strike up a conversation with Zhou Shiyu when she saw that the two were of similar age and that Tang Xiaoyou really liked that dress of Zhou Shiyu''s.


    "Why should I tell you?" Zhou Shiyu pouted.


    Because she couldn''t find Wu Chen, she was currently angry at him. How could she have the heart to tell others where she bought her skirt?


    "But, I really like it!" Tang Xiaoyou poked her finger with her finger, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Tang Xiaoyou was also the Little Princess of the Tang Family, as long as she was in Forest City, she would have everything. However, she had always been very timid, and upon being rejected by Zhou Shiyu, she was immediately covered in tears.


    "Who allowed you to bully my little swan!" At that moment, she turned her head and saw that Tang Xiaoyou''s eyes were filled with tears. She immediately embraced Tang Xiaoyou, pointed at Zhou Shiyu, and screamed at the side.


    The noblewoman was not a member of the Tang Family, but one of the young master of the Tang Family, Tang Rui''s wife.


    Tang Rui''s first wife had died a long time ago, and if she wanted to rely on Tang Xiaoyou to succeed in her position, she would naturally attach great importance to her.


    Thus, after going around in a circle, he found Zhou Siyu.


    In her opinion, since Zhou Shiyu was the only girl and the only person in her surroundings who was an adult, then the one who would make Tang Xiaoyou cry was definitely Zhou Shiyu.


    Tang Xiaoyou originally did not cry, but at this moment, she was already in the noble lady''s embrace, and tears immediately flowed out.


    Zhou Shiyu was also shocked by the scream, and stared at the noble lady blankly.


    She had only replied with "I won''t tell you", so why was that girl crying?


    Although Zhou Shiyu was more mischievous, she was still a child in the end. She had been pointed at by that noble woman, and adding that the surrounding people were all looking at her, her face became a little pale.


    "Whose child is this? Why is she so insensible? "She actually dared to bully the Little Princess of the Tang Clan!" These people naturally knew of Tang Xiaoyou''s identity, and all of them immediately came forward to fawn over her.


    As the people continued to speak excessively, Tang Xiaoyou''s wailing became louder and louder, and soon, everyone''s attention was attracted.


    Zhou Shiyu''s face also became paler and paler, her eyes red as she stared at those people who used their fingers to point at her, not knowing what to do.


    This made Zhou Siyu very angry in his heart. He considered whether or not to teach them a lesson, but in the end, it was still because he wasn''t confident that he would make a move.


    Although Zhou Shiyu was very afraid in her heart, she had taught her that the more scared she was, the calmer she had to be. That was why she didn''t cry like Tang Xiaoyou did.


    When Wu Chen pushed open the door, what he saw was exactly this scene.


    "What, do you have any objections to my disciple?" Wu Chen walked over with a gloomy face.


    The surrounding crowd automatically parted, and Wu Chen slowly walked in.


    He was wearing a black suit today and his face was gloomy. Even though he had a handsome face with sunshine, at this moment, he gave off an inexplicable sense of coldness.


    Zhou Shiyu also raised her head to look at Wu Chen, and immediately revealed a smile.


    "Master!" Zhou Shiyu let out a loud cry as she threw herself into Wu Chen''s embrace and ruthlessly rubbed her chest.


    "Master, you''re finally here." Zhou Shiyu laid in Wu Chen''s embrace, feeling the warmth of Wu Chen''s body, and felt a sense of security.


    "Yes, I''m here." Wu Chen touched Zhou Shiyu''s hair, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    However, my disciple can only be bullied by me, what are you people?


    Wu Chen lifted his head to scan his surroundings, and fiercely frowned.


    "Who is this guy?" I''ve never seen it before! "


    "They definitely aren''t from the Lin Clan or the Nan Clan. No matter who they are, if they offend the Tang Clan now, they will definitely not be able to escape."


    "Tang Clan, are you people from the Tang Clan?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows as he looked at the noblewoman dressed like a woman and the little girl in her arms.


    "How is it? Are you scared? Hurry up and get that little bastard in your arms to apologize to my family! " The noble lady was previously stunned by Wu Chen. This was because she saw that Wu Chen''s attitude had slightly relaxed, and thought that Wu Chen was afraid of their Tang Family.


    "What did you say!" Wu Chen frowned. He didn''t have time to bother with the Tang siblings as he directly kicked his down to the ground with a bang.


    Dong!


    The noble woman fell to the ground, throwing Tang Xiaoyou down. All of a sudden, Tang Xiaoyou''s crying sound became even louder.


    Hearing the cry, Wu Chen frowned, feeling annoyed, he decided to leave immediately.


    "Stop, who are you? "You dare to hit one of our Tang Clan members, and you still want to run?!"


    A man with a red suit and faint anger on his face rushed forward from behind, pointing at Wu Chen as he shouted.


    "This is the young master of the Tang family, Tang Rui. Hehe, this is going to be a good show."


    "Beat his wife, then beat his child, and he''s even the heir of the Tang Clan!"


    Everyone looked at Wu Chen, their eyes filled with schadenfreude.

 C238

    "Who is the heir to the Tang Clan?" Wu Chen stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at the man, and started laughing coldly.


    Originally, he did not intend to pursue the matter any further, because after all, it was a matter between two children, and he did not know what was going on.


    However, from the looks of it, although he was not going to pursue the matter, there were people who wanted to go after him.


    "What do you want me to do?" Wu Chen stared at Tang Rui and laughed coldly.


    Wu Chen did not release his own Spirit Accumulation Realm, so he looked like an ordinary person.


    Wu Chen really wanted to see, the way that the heir to the Tang clan did things was not compatible with him.


    "What are you doing? Of course I''m going to kill you!" Tang Rui''s face turned green, his entire body trembled in anger as he picked up a bottle of wine from the table and smashed it onto Wu Chen''s head.


    If his wife and children were beaten up by others, wouldn''t he lose face for the Tang Clan if he remained indifferent?


    "Bam!"


    The bottle of wine released an explosive sound, but it still smashed onto Tang Rui''s head with a backhand blow.


    Tang Rui''s face was a little lifeless. Traces of blood seeped out from the top of his head, then he let out a blood-curdling screech, and rolled on the ground.


    "Master, stop hitting me!" In her embrace, Zhou Shiyu''s face was pale as she grabbed onto Wu Chen''s hand.


    Wu Chen was startled, but he did not continue to attack.


    Only now did Wu Chen remember that Zhou Shiyu was still a child. This was the first time she had truly seen such a bloody scene, and she would definitely not be used to it.


    "What''s going on? Who asked our Lin Family to cause trouble! " An authoritative voice came from behind.


    The commotion was very loud, and screams could be heard. Some people in the distance had also noticed what was happening here.


    "The Lin Family''s Patriarch, Lin Tianxing is here! Quickly let him in and chase this murderer away!" a woman screamed from the side.


    Wu Chen counterattacked and smashed the bottle of wine back onto Tang Rui''s head, only knocking him out, and did not kill him, or else he would not have tried to attack again, but in the eyes of the audience, watched as Tang Rui laid on the ground motionlessly, and even thought that Tang Rui was dead.


    "Is there a need to exaggerate so much? I am only using his strength to return! " Wu Chen shook his head, he did not care about the chaos on the stage.


    After the spiritual energy recovered, the distance between him and these ordinary people would get wider and wider, and he would no longer have to worry about their emotions.


    "Wu Chen, what did you do?!" Lin Tianxing finally walked over. Seeing Wu Chen and the lying Tang Rui, his face was also filled with helplessness.


    "Clan Head Lin, you have to take responsibility for us! Hurry up and send someone to report to the police and capture this fellow!" The lady who was kicked down by Wu Chen immediately crawled up, pointed at Wu Chen and shouted.


    Tang Xiaoyou, who was at the side, also covered his eyes and cried out loud in fear.


    "What are you making a ruckus for? Be quiet!" Lin Tianxing could not take it anymore and shouted loudly. The whole arena quieted down.


    "Wu Chen, what exactly happened? Tell me!" Lin Tianxing rubbed his head, showing his attitude.


    It was obvious that Wu Chen had knocked Tang Rui out, and the reason why Lin Tianxing said that was only to tacitly tell everyone that Wu Chen was his man.


    As Lin Tianxing said this, everyone looked at Wu Chen in shock. They obviously did not think that Lin Tianxing would side with him.


    "No wonder you dare to bully people from the Tang Clan. You have the Lin Clan as your backing!" Someone exclaimed in the dark.


    "Hmph, so what if you have the Lin Clan''s background? If you kill the young master of the Tang Clan, the Tang Clan will definitely not let you go. At that time, it will be a fight to the death!"


    Tang Rui fell to the ground, his head still bleeding non-stop. He looked no different from dead.


    "Hmph, I won''t say anything about what happened before, but if you continue like this and don''t send him to the hospital, he''ll really die." Wu Chen smiled lightly, but did not explain too much.


    In his eyes, that noble woman from before and the surrounding people were bullying a little kid like Zhou Shiyu, but he didn''t expect anyone to not forgive him when he came out. At that moment, Wu Chen was furious, if it wasn''t for the fact that Tang Xiaoyou was also a little kid, she really would have died.


    As for Tang Rui, he was just about to smash the bottle of wine, Wu Chen naturally wanted to let him have a taste of the feeling of being smashed.


    He had rebounded everything according to Tang Rui''s strength, and did not increase his strength by even a single bit. It could be said that Tang Rui had gotten what he deserved.


    When everyone heard these heartless words, they immediately reacted. Together with the people close to the Tang Clan, they immediately picked up their phones and called 120.


    Regardless of whether Tang Rui died or not, at a time like this, the most important thing was to call 120 for an ambulance.


    The voices on the bed immediately became noisy, but at that moment, a deep voice sounded again.


    "Wu Chen, what''s wrong with Xiao Yu? "What''s going on now?!" Zhou Yunlong held onto a cigar with a gloomy face as he walked over.


    Zhou Shiyu was still in Wu Chen''s embrace, her face still looking a little pale from the earlier scene.


    "He''s called Wu Chen. I remember now, before ¡­." When someone saw Zhou Yunlong, they immediately thought back to Lin Jiajia''s previous birthday banquet and that youth whom Zhou Yunlong was protecting.


    Hearing his reminder, everyone looked at Wu Chen with strange eyes.


    The lady who was crying on the ground a moment ago immediately lowered her head and did not dare to make a sound when she saw Zhou Yunlong. Only Tang Xiaoyou who was beside her did not know what was happening and continued to cry on the ground.


    "Nothing much, I just scared Shiyu a little. It''s not a big deal if I go back and cook her some Soothing Soup." Wu Chen smiled at Zhou Yunlong.


    In Wu Chen''s eyes, all of this was indeed not a big deal. It was just smashing the head of a rich second generation, and could not even be compared with those big demon incidents.


    Zhou Yunlong nodded his head, he had obviously understood the situation.


    "Tell the Tang Clan to prepare a gift for our Zhou Clan tomorrow. Otherwise, I will make sure that the Tang Clan will not be able to survive in Forest City!" Zhou Yunlong shouted to the side.


    He was someone who knew Tang Rui, so he naturally understood his identity.


    "Good boy, Black Dragon Gang is truly tyrannical. He actually sent gifts after beating someone!" Some people were whispering below.


    "Hehe, how about it, do you think the people of Black Dragon Gang would give in? However, I heard that there is currently a force called Wind Cloud Pavilion that is at odds with Black Dragon Gang, and Black Dragon Gang can''t do anything about them. Why don''t you go find Wind Cloud Pavilion, and see if they can take revenge for the Tang Family? " Someone giggled nearby.

 C239

    Although this man said he wanted Wind Cloud Pavilion to find trouble with him, he was not unreasonable.


    In recent days, the Wind Cloud Pavilion had expanded rapidly, and there was indeed a slight momentum for them to surpass the Black Dragon Gang. If one were to say that they were going to war against the Black Dragon Gang for Tang Rui''s sake, that would be impossible.


    In fact, most of the Wind Cloud Pavilion''s expansion was due to the increase in martial strength. In terms of numbers, most of the people here had to rely on the Black Dragon Gang, as well as finding demons.


    Now that the Black Dragon Gang had a power of special ability users, they would gradually break away from the control of the Wind Cloud Pavilion.


    Although the people on the scene did not know about this matter, they also understood that with Wind Cloud Pavilion''s current strength, he was fundamentally unable to contend against the Black Dragon Gang. As a result, no one would stand up for the Tang Family.


    "Alright, alright, today is my daughter''s engagement party. Don''t disturb our mood just because of this little matter." Lin Tianxing smiled as he came out to be the mediator, to evacuate the people who were watching the show.


    When the security guards carried Tang Rui away, they also brought her and Tang Xiaoyou away. The noble woman did not dare to say much either.


    "Shiyu, are you alright?" Zhou Yunlong was still very concerned about Zhou Shiyu. At this time, some people who wanted to strike up a conversation with Zhou Yunlong were also pushed away by him one by one.


    "I don''t think he was injured. He was just scared." Wu Chen rubbed the head of Zhou Shiyu who was in his arms, and said while blaming himself.


    When Tang Rui had attacked Wu Chen with the wine bottle, he had subconsciously tried to retaliate. He hadn''t thought too much about it, but he had never considered Zhou Shiyu''s current age, so she wasn''t suitable to see such a bloody scene.


    "It''s good that you''re not injured. What''s next ¡­ It might get worse and worse, and it might even be good for her to get in touch with them in advance. " Zhou Yunlong spoke in an obscure tone, but Wu Chen understood that he was talking about the demonic things that would happen more and more after the recovery of the spirit energy.


    However, Wu Zhen still felt that the current Zhou Shiyu was too young, and with him and Zhou Yunlong here, it would not be easy for her to get into too much contact with things related to bloodshed.


    "Mr. Zhou, is this your daughter?" Lin Tianxing said in a somewhat amazed tone.


    This was the first time he found out that Zhou Yunlong had a daughter. Due to the incident with the Black Dragon Gang, Zhou Yunlong had never revealed the information about his family, but now that his position had been raised, with the Zhou family as his background and the increase in his bodyguards, he did not care about Zhou Shiyu''s safety.


    This is my daughter, Zhou Shiyu. He is now Brother Wu Chen''s disciple. Zhou Yunlong nodded slightly towards Lin Tianxing.


    He also knew that Lin Tianxing''s daughter was the main character of this banquet, hence he gave Lin Tianxing some face.


    After all, Lin Jiajia was engaged to Wu Chen, and he would not do anything to embarrass him.


    "Zhou Shiyu is Wu Chen''s disciple, no wonder." Lin Qingming looked at Wu Chen as if he had suddenly realized something. He thought that Wu Chen was relying on Zhou Shiyu to get Zhou Yunlong to help him.


    However, these were all Lin Tianxing''s guesses, so he didn''t say much.


    "Wu Chen, do you want to make some more preparations?" Wu Chen, do you want to make some more preparations? Lin Tianxing and Zhou Yunlong continued to chat, suddenly, they looked at their alloy watches, and spoke to Wu Chen.


    "Ah, so fast? But it doesn''t matter. I don''t have anything to prepare either." Wu Chen was startled, then he shook his head.


    He had only come here today for a formality, to let Gu Wu Lin family know the difficulties of getting to the bottom of the situation, and so he had nothing to prepare for.


    "Alright then." Lin Tianxing understood some of Wu Chen''s thoughts. Although he felt pity for his daughter, he did not say anything more.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    Not long after, the sound of a drum could be heard. A host with a red rose pinned to his chest was standing on the stage.


    Under the yellow light.


    Dozens of round tables were spread with white tablecloths. In the middle of them was a vase filled with red roses. The entire hall, which was made up of red wooden floors, was filled with guests. All of them looked towards the emcee on stage.


    "Good evening, everyone. It''s my honor to have everyone attend our little princess'' engagement ceremony." Even though the host wasn''t handsome, he was still very attractive. When he smiled, he revealed an extraordinary level of professionalism.


    "Where did you find this person? He''s quite eloquent." Zhou Yunlong looked at the host who was talking on the stage, and said.


    The host''s attitude was gentle, and with the entire hall''s arrangement, it revealed the Lin Family''s background as the number one family in Forest City.


    "This was raised by our Lin Family since young. Although his surname is not Lin, he can be considered to be extremely loyal to our Lin Family. Why, are you interested in him?" Lin Tianxing joked.


    The host on stage was a talent that their Lin Family had specially nurtured, so naturally, they would not give it to Zhou Yunlong.


    Zhou Yulong heard the Lin Clan say that they were deliberately raising him, so he understood. However, he shook his head and refused.


    After all, the Lin Clan was a merchant clan. Even though some of them were different from the Zhou Clan, they were more or less the same.


    Normally, the Zhou family would use a branch to complete this task, and the host on stage was similar to the Lin family branch. Although his surname was not Lin, but he was a talent specially groomed by the Lin Family, Zhou Yunlong knew, that this kind of person would not sincerely follow the Black Dragon Gang.


    After the green hair had left, Zhou Yunlong had never found a suitable subordinate, and all that he did was take a liking to him.


    "Since this is a talent that you''ve groomed, it would be better to stay at your place." Zhou Yunlong opened his mouth to reject.


    "Next, let''s welcome the main character of today, Miss Lin Jiajia. Everyone clap." After chatting for a long time, the host was the first to clap his hands, signalling the end of his speech. He then walked to the other side of the stage, waiting for the true protagonist to arrive.


    Sure enough, after a while, a young lady wearing a red dress walked out from the inside of the stage. It was Lin Jiajia.


    "Good evening everyone ¡­" Lin Jiajia''s face turned red, he had just held onto the microphone, when a shout came from a table.


    "Isn''t today an engagement ceremony? Why is it that the female lead isn''t present, and the male lead isn''t present? Could it be that you''re the one who''s getting engaged by yourself?" A man in a black suit stood up and shouted.


    "Who is that? How dare he not give the Lin Family face?" Lin Jiajia''s voice was interrupted, and the group of people all looked towards the man who spoke.


    The engagement ceremony had just begun, so it wasn''t a big deal if the male lead didn''t appear at the moment. This man was clearly provoking him.


    However, even if the crowd understood, no one came to stop him. After all, this was the Lin Family''s territory, and since someone had insulted the Lin Family, the Lin Family would naturally deal with it themselves.

 C240

    "That seems to be Lin Mingluo''s cousin." Lin Tianxing said to Wu Chen with a green face.


    It was obvious that Lin Mingluo was not giving the Lin Family any face. If they could not handle this matter well, the Lin Family would become the laughingstock of the entire Forest City for a period of time.


    Even though this did not affect the Lin Family''s strength, it would affect the prestige of the Lin Family. If there were some bold and daring people, they might even create some trouble for the Lin Family.


    "Lin Xize did not come today. Could it be that his injuries from the last time have not healed?" Wu Chen also looked towards the Gu Wu Lin family''s table.


    There were eight guests, and only Lin Muyi, the Lin Clan Elder, looked familiar. The rest were all around twenty years old, and Lin Mingluo seemed to be the leader among them.


    The reason why Wu Cheng asked that, was because he knew that Lin Xize had already been scared out of his wits by him the last time.


    "Why? Is it really as I said? The dignified Lin Clan is only engaged to Eldest Miss?" "Haha, since that''s the case, why not give it to me?" Lin Mingluo laughed out loud on the table.


    On the stage, Lin Jiajia looked at Lin Mingluo with a pale face, his eyes filled with disgust.


    He already knew about his cousin''s injuries, not knowing who it was. Even though he had already used a secret medicine to treat it, his cousin was strangely unwilling to come back to the Lin Clan.


    This made Lin Mingluo think that his chance had come.


    The Forest City Lin Family was just a branch of the Moon City Lin Family. Although it was the richest in the Forest City, there were no Ancient Warriors around. Lin Mingluo thought that since Lin Xize was not going to come today, he could replace his cousin. After using the Lin Family''s resources to raise his strength, Moon City Lin Family would naturally place importance on him. At that time, he would no longer have to be afraid of Lin Xize.


    "In any case, this branch of the Forest City only has money, and since there is no ancient martial arts inheritance, it is naturally up to me to decide." Lin Mingluo''s eyes shone with light, he had already thought of everything.


    The elder of Gu Wu Lin family, Lin Muyi, sat at the table and lightly sipped on his tea. Looking at Lin Luo disturbing the banquet, he did not say a word, and did not remind Lin Mingluo about the Lin Family or Wu Chen''s existence.


    He was merely Lin Xize''s Guardian Elder, as long as he could protect Lin Xize''s safety, if anyone else were to be harmed, the Lin Family would not blame him.


    "I would like to see if you are really related to the Lin Clan by marriage." Lin Muyi held onto his tea, his gaze gloomy.


    That day, he asked around even more seriously about Wu Chen, and at the same time, confirmed that Wu Chen was a Blood Lotus Son among the Blood Lotus Sect.


    However, he could not understand why Wu Chen, with his identity, wanted to marry the daughter of a merchant from the Lin Family branch family.


    It had to be known that Wu Chen''s current identity was that of a Blood Lotus Son, so when compared to Lin Jiajia, it was much higher. It should be known that in the future, Blood Lotus Son would have to inherit the Blood Lotus Sect, so Wu Chen should be worthy of some outstanding people from big families and big sects. Why would he get engaged to a little girl from the Lin Family''s branch family?


    Because Lin Muyi had all these doubts in his heart, coincidentally, Lin Mingluo had his own ambitions, so he did not stop him.


    "What? Do you need my help with this matter?" Zhou Yunlong looked at Lin Mingluo who was arrogantly shouting, and looked at him with some suspicion.


    His subtext was naturally for Lin Tianxing to take action. Otherwise, this banquet might really be ruined by Lin Mingluo.


    After all, this was not only a banquet for Lin Tianxing alone. Wu Chen could also be considered as half a protagonist, so of course Zhou Yunlong would not let this banquet be ruined.


    "I can''t do anything about this, I can only allow Wu Chen to take action!" Lin Tianxing''s face darkened, his expression extremely ugly.


    After all, Zhong Yunlong was not an acquaintance of his, and he did not have the face to tell Zhou Yunlong about the Lin Family''s current predicament.


    Wu Chen also frowned, and stood up.


    In the beginning, he didn''t want to care about it, he wanted Lin Muyi to consciously control his own clan, but in the end, he did not expect Lin Muyi to not move at all, as if he was watching a good show. He just sat there, and as a result, since Lin Muyi did not move, Wu Chen would come out and help him teach him a lesson.


    At this time, all of the guests had already sat down. Other than Lin Mingluo who stood up and acted arrogantly, the other guests would also follow the Lin Family rules. At this time, Wu Chen suddenly stood up and walked towards Lin Mingluo. Naturally, he attracted the gazes of the people around.


    "Is that Wu Chen? What is he trying to do!? " The group of people looked at Wu Chen with inquisitive eyes.


    "Could it be that he wants to stand up for the Lin Clan?" Those who knew about Wu Chen''s status in the Lin Family all thought so.


    Amongst these people, the majority of them had just experienced the incident of Wu Chen violently beating up Tang Rui, so they naturally knew that the Black Dragon Gang and the Lin Family were not the only ones backing Wu Chen up.


    Lin Mingluo also saw Wu Chen, and for some reason, his heart shivered, and his arrogant voice weakened.


    "Lin Muyi, do you need me to take care of your family matters?!" Wu Chen walked towards the Lin Family''s round table, and did not directly use force.


    Lin Mingluo was different from the ordinary person Tang Rui before, he had already reached the hidden realm. If Wu Chen wanted to quickly take him down, he would need to at least use the Blood Condensation Sword.


    However, the entire hall was filled with people with power in the Forest City, Wu Chen did not want them to see ancient martial arts right now.


    "Boy, what are you saying? You dare to speak to our elders like that? Are you tired of living?!" Lin Mingluo was captivated by the power Wu Chen emitted, but the others at the table did not.


    Seeing that Wu Chen was rude to Lin Muyi, they immediately took action, prepared to teach this disrespectful fellow a lesson.


    "Humph!" However, Wu Chen only sneered, his face did not have any expression.


    Although he felt that it was not good for ordinary people to display their ancient martial arts, they were not rigid and would not show mercy when the time came.


    "Stop!" Lin Muyi finally could not hold back and said.


    Since Wu Chen had appeared here today, and stuck his head out for Lin Jiajia, it was clear that his guess was correct. The person who was going to be engaged to Lin Jiajia today was indeed Wu Chen!


    Since his guess had come true, there was no need for him to probe any further. He could only give up on the resources of the Lin Clan, a branch of the Forest City.


    "Elder?" The other young men on the table, on the other hand, had an indignant expression on their faces. They did not understand why the elders would stop them.


    Wu Chen''s Qi was only to deter Lin Mingluo, to the people of Gu Wu Lin family at the side, Wu Chen was just a normal person, they did not know that Wu Chen''s strength was already comparable to their elders, and had reached Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    However, Lin Muyi knew Wu Chen''s strength, and he did not have the confidence to stop Wu Chen. He could only stop the rest of the Lin Family.


    After all, if they dared to make a move today, it was very likely that they would be like Lin Xize. Not only would they receive heavy injuries, even their soul would be destroyed by Wu Chen, preventing them from advancing to a higher level in their entire lives.


    Even though Lin Muyi was only Lin Xize''s Guardian Elder, if all the disciples from the Lin Family he brought back were to be severely injured, then when he returned to the Lin Family, he would inevitably receive a heavy punishment.

 C241

    "Today is the day of my engagement with Lin Jiajia, I hope that such a thing will not happen again!" Wu Chen looked at Lin Mingluo with disdain, and warned as he stared at Lin Muyi.


    This Lin Mingluo was even worse off than Lin Xize. Just by looking at Wu Chen''s deterrence, he was scared and did not dare to move. Furthermore, he was engaged to Lin Jiajia today, and there were so many people watching on the stage. Thus, Wu Chen did not make things too difficult for them here.


    "Don''t worry, at least our Lin Family will not disturb you today." Lin Muyi also fiercely glared at the remaining Lin Family disciples before speaking to Wu Chen with respect.


    He never thought that Wu Cheng would actually come today, but since Wu Chen had arrived, there was no need to carry out any more tests.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen did not say anymore and turned back to his seat.


    The other guests on the stage were simply Lin Mingluo''s bunch who had settled down and caused trouble immediately after his appearance, and could not help but value the Lin Family even more.


    "Alright, as long as we pass today, I believe that they will not dare to come and cause trouble for us in the near future." Wu Chen sat on his own seat and said to Lin Tianxing in a low voice.


    Lin Tianxing also fiercely nodded his head. The fact that Wu Chen was able to return safely, and that the Gu Wu Lin family did not have no choice but to go and stop him, meant that the Gu Wu Lin family had retreated. He naturally agreed to Wu Chen''s words.


    "Hehe, you''re full of it. You''ll definitely settle the matter. Moreover, you''re engaged to my daughter. Don''t tell me that I don''t trust you?" Lin Tianxing joked with some ease. Wu Chen raised his eyebrows.


    On the other side, Gu Wu Lin family.


    The young men on the table were still unconvinced, all of them had stern expressions, and only Lin Mingluo had an appearance as though he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Elder Mu, he''s just a young boy. With you around, why should we be so afraid of him?" Some people could not help but be puzzled as they took the initiative to ask.


    If Elder Lin Muyi had not told them to stop, they might have already started fighting with Wu Chen.


    Of course, this was just what they were thinking. In reality, Wu Chen had been able to defeat all of them in a mere instant, with the exception of Lin Muyi, who was also in the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Lin Muyi was naturally aware of this matter, but he still explained it all up for the disciples: "You think that I can make you all stop, is he really an ordinary person?"


    Lin Muyi spoke coldly, "If I did not tell you to stop, you would have all been smashed to the ground and lost the face of our Lin Family! That person has the same level of Spirit Accumulation Realm as me, do you really think that with that little bit of strength of yours can do as you please outside? "


    "Spirit Accumulation Realm?!" Lin Mingluo who had just regained his senses suddenly spoke out, and the disciples by the side all stared with their eyes wide open. They could hardly believe that the young man who looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, had actually already reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm of an elder of the same realm!


    "But isn''t elder only in Spirit Accumulation Realm? Why are you so afraid of him?" Some of the disciples who had recovered from the shock looked at Lin Muyi with dissatisfaction, and said with a deep voice.


    Although Wu Chen was also in the same realm as him, with so many disciples around him, could they still not beat him? Why are you so afraid of him, Wu Chen?!


    "Idiot, to be able to cultivate to the Spirit Accumulation Realm at such an age, don''t tell me that there isn''t a great power backing you?" Then, he looked at the other disciples and explained, "Being forced to this extent by someone else, do you think I don''t want to take action? But this person is the holy son of the Blood Lotus Sect, and the future successor to the Sect Master, and the one who will be protected by an elder who will also be using the same Spirit Accumulation Realm, will be us!"


    Yesterday, Yuan Zhicheng had kidnapped Lin Muyi, so Lin Muyi had a very deep impression of him. Coupled with the fact that he knew Wu Chen''s identity as a Blood Lotus Son, he naturally took Yuan Zhicheng as his guardian.


    "What, there''s actually another Spirit Accumulation Realm?" When the disciples heard that Wu Chen was the Blood Lotus Sect''s Holy Son, they all suppressed their thoughts of revenge. Now, when they heard Elder Mu Yi say that Wu Chen still had a Guardian of Spirit Accumulation Realm, they all became extremely jealous.


    The Spirit Accumulation Realm were all experts within first-rate families, they could not be easily revealed. But now, why did it seem like their Spirit Accumulation Realm were not worth much, and why was it that everyone''s spiritual accumulation was considered spiritual accumulation?


    The Moon City Lin Family was one of the lowest ranked families among the second-rate families, and there were only five or six Patriarchs among the various elders and Patriarchs. However, when they went out to meet the two of them, and they were from the same sect, the disciples immediately felt the gap.


    However, they didn''t doubt the truthfulness of what Elder Mu Yi said. After all, they were escorted by an elder on their journey, let alone the Holy Son of another sect.


    Therefore, the eyes these people used to look at Wu Chen with were filled with complex emotions and carried a little jealousy. With Lin Mingluo as the leader, no one dared to go up and stir up trouble.


    The host on stage took Lin Jiajia''s microphone, and quickly, the atmosphere became lively again, but when Lin Jiajia saw that Wu Chen had stuck his head out for her, she felt relieved.


    Now that there was no Gu Wu Lin family causing trouble, coupled with the protection of Zhou Yunlong who was by the side, they quickly got on the right track.


    When they introduced the newlyweds, Wu Chen timely walked up, causing everyone to be shocked once again. Only then did they realise, the person who went to stop others from messing around was actually one of the main characters of this engagement!


    And when, from the Gu Wu Lin family saw Wu Chen standing on stage, he finally let go of the trace of fantasy in his heart and left the place with his own disciples.


    "Haha, Brother Lin, this time we lost a good son-in-law. Previously, he stood up for a little girl and beat up the young master of the Tang Clan. I saw it with my own eyes!" Domineering! " A few of them wanted to build friendly relations with the Lin Family. At this time, they walked in front of Lin Tianxing and gave him a thumbs up as they praised him.


    "That''s right, you haven''t even seen that. Even the Black Dragon Gang''s Sect Master, Zhu Yunlong, has stepped forward for him. The future of your son-in-law is limitless. Brother Lin, your daughter will be happy in the future!" The group of people surrounded Lin Tianxing and praised him non-stop, saying that he had good eyes and had a firm grasp of the situation.


    Below the stage, Wu Chen was also holding a cup, he found a hidden place to hide and drank some water.


    Beside him, Lin Jiajia was wearing a red dress as she covered her mouth and laughed. After a while, she said: "No matter what happens in the future, at least today, Wu Chen, thank you."


    Lin Jiajia knew that Wu Chen had always been in his heart for Zhou Ziyu. The main reason why he had agreed to participate in her engagement this time was because he was helping his Lin Family deal with trouble, and not because he was agreeing to this marriage.


    "Eh, as for the relationship between us, do we even need to talk about whether we should thank each other or not?" Wu Chen laughed in embarrassment and replied casually.


    Wu Chen and Lin Jiajia had been together for a long time, and he knew that a girl like Lin Jiajia would definitely dream of getting engaged to someone. In order to remove the pressure from the Gu Wu Lin family on the Lin Family, he felt that he should let down his engagement to this end.

 C242

    After the banquet, the guests were all happy. After greeting Zhou Yunlong, Wu Chen brought Zhou Shiyu back to the villa.


    All along the way, Zhou Shiyu was very quiet, but her face was flushed red, looking as if she was fine as ever.


    Wu Chen was also regretting his decision now. At that time, why did he have to knock the wine bottle back to Tang Rui. Although it was very comfortable at that time, but Zhou Shiyu, who was still a child, was frightened.


    There were many ways for him to take care of someone like Tang Rui. He did not rely solely on brute force to accomplish anything anymore.


    Not only did it look barbaric in the eyes of others, it also frightened Zhou Shiyu. In the eyes of others, Wu Chen did not care at all, but Zhou Shiyu was different.


    "Shiyu, how are you?" In the car, Wu Chen touched Zhou Shiyu''s head out of habit and asked softly.


    He was still young, and after seeing such a bloody scene, he might have really left behind some lingering fear in his heart.


    Although Zhou Yunlong did not care about all these, and even said that the world would be even more chaotic in the future, so as to let Zhou Shiyu see more of what it was like, Wu Chen still wanted to protect Zhou Shiyu.


    "I''m fine." Zhou Shiyu shook her head, took a light breath and asked, "Master, are you happy that you''re getting engaged to Big Sister Jiajia today?"


    Maybe because he cared about Wu Chen''s opinion, or maybe because he felt that Lin Jiajia could become her own mistress. Zhou Shiyu''s way of addressing Lin Jiajia was not as rude as before.


    It''s just a play, you see. Those people who came to cause trouble today, if I did not do that scene, they would have taken your Sis Jiajia away. I can''t let them do that, so I pretended to be engaged to your Sis Jiajia. Wu Chen did not know if Zhou Shiyu could understand, but he still explained it to her seriously.


    Zhou Shiyu nodded as if she understood what she meant, and did not continue asking.


    Soon, they arrived at the Zhou Mansion''s villa.


    Just then, Wu Chen''s phone suddenly rang. Wu Cheng told Zhou Shiyu to get off the car first, and then he picked up the call.


    "Hey, Wu Chen, let me tell you some good news, our sect master has come out of seclusion today!" Just as he opened the phone, the Elder Wen''s excited voice came out from the other side of the phone.


    Wu Chen smiled lightly. He could hear the happy voice of the Elder Wen.


    "Therefore, our Blood Lotus Sect has already invited many different people to attend the Sect Master''s promotion ceremony. You must attend as well." Elder Wen laughed for a while before remembering the important matter.


    "Promotion ceremony? Master really broke through his Longwu Realm?! " On the side, Wu Chen asked with a bit of surprise.


    Although the Elder Wen had told him the last time that Master would most likely make a breakthrough in his Longwu Realm after this closed door cultivation, Wu Chen couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Of course, would I lie to you?" The Elder Wen acted like he was unhappy and replied, but his tone was still full of smiles.


    Wu Chen, you have a relaxed expression, but soon after, your eyes lit up: "Elder Wen, tell me, after this ceremony, will our Blood Lotus Sect also become a First-rate Sect?!"


    Before the recovery of spiritual energy, Longwu Realm could only be broken through with the qualifications and foundation of a major First-rate Sect, and as long as a second-rate sect managed to break through their Longwu Realm, they would be ranked as a first-rate power by the various major sects. Even though it had only been a few weeks since the spiritual energy had recovered, it was likely that this habit had not changed.


    "Haha, of course, you have to know that Sect Master is currently in the Longwu Realm, so as long as you spread the news, others will naturally know, that our Blood Lotus Sect has already become a First-rate Sect, and this is the role of this ceremony, so you must definitely return. As the Holy Son of Blood Lotus Sect, you must come out at this time to take care of this situation!" Elder Wen laughed and replied from the side.


    Although it was only in name, but somewhere else, it had many benefits. At the very least, the other second-rate sects would unconsciously be weaker in front of the Blood Lotus Sect s, and the disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect s would be more confident when facing off against other sects.


    Having a Longwu Realm expert at his back and not having a Longwu Realm expert as his backer were two entirely different concepts.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely be there tomorrow!" Wu Chen promised on the other end of the phone.


    Although Blood Lotus Sect was not far from Forest City, he could still travel by train in the span of a night. And tomorrow, when Blood Lotus Sect invited all his comrades, the Holy Son would indeed have to support them.


    Blood Lotus Sect had a total of a few hundred people, but there were no more than twenty elders. Other than Wu Chen, the strongest disciples were only at the peak of nourishing pulse, this was the foundation of a second-rate sect.


    Tomorrow would not only be the ceremony for Cheng Dieyi to advance to the Longwu Realm, but also meant for the Blood Lotus Sect to rise to the level of First-rate Sect. If any other clan from the First-rate Sect saw that, besides the Sect Master, the rest were merely second-rate sects.


    Even if it was just a few First-rate Sect s, it was still impossible for the other sects to underestimate Wu Chen. Now that he had arrived, they naturally did not dare to underestimate him anymore.


    "Good, you are truly righteous. You are truly worthy to be the Holy Son of our Blood Lotus Sect." On the other side of the phone, Elder Wen flattered his. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the matter of the Blood Lotus Sect being promoted to First-rate Sect yet.


    "Alright, I need to hurry up and prepare the tickets. I won''t chat with you anymore now. We''ll talk properly when we meet tomorrow." Wu Chen chuckled and hung up the phone.


    He didn''t return to the Blood Lotus Sect just to keep up a good show for the Blood Lotus Sect, but he also had his own plans.


    "I have already reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm. Because of my XianTian Qi, I believe I will reach the Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm soon, and at that time, I will have to prepare for breaking through the Longwu Realm. This time, I can use a reference to how my predecessors managed to break through." Wu Chen''s eyes flashed, somewhat unsettled.


    Because of his XianTian Qi and his medicinal bath physique, his current cultivation level was not any weaker than his regular Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm. Although his own strength was not as high as his own, he felt that as the recovery time of his spiritual energy grew, he would soon have to face a breakthrough in his Longwu Realm. Indeed, he should make preparations in advance.


    After making up his mind, he called Zhou Yunlong, Miao Lingtian and the others, asked them to take care of the Forest City while he was gone, and then went to the train station to buy a ticket to the Blood Lotus Sect.


    When Elder Wen called him, it was already very late. Luckily, he went there in time to buy the last ticket. At that time, he didn''t have to delay his arrival at Blood Lotus Sect tomorrow morning.

 C243

    "Wu wu wu!"


    "Esteemed passenger, the River City has arrived ¡­" When the train arrived, Wu Chen just got off the car, and saw a disciple of the Blood Lotus Sect waiting for him with a banner.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Sheng!" A robust man who looked to be around thirty years of age, walked in front of Wu Chen while waving the banner.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Saint, the carriage is ready. I''ll take you to the sect now!" The sturdy man laughed and led the way for Wu Chen.


    Although he was already over thirty years old, Blood Lotus Sect was ranked based on the amount of time it took for him to enter, and although Wu Chen had been in the sect for a short time, his cultivation had already reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm. Furthermore, he had the identity of a Holy Son, so even though the robust man had already reached nourishing pulse, he still needed to call Wu Chen senior brother.


    Wu Chen nodded his head, which was considered to be yes. Finally, he sat on a modified car with him.


    The car that came to pick Wu Chen up was completely black, and it had a huge appearance, like an off-road car.


    Wu Chen did not understand cars, and could not really see what kind of modifications the cars had, but it looked like their defensive power was extremely strong.


    Wu Chen raised his brows, and did not speak.


    The last time he came here, it wasn''t from this car. Although it was expensive, the price of the car could still be stated. It could be bought from the outside, unlike this car, which was obviously a personal modification.


    However, Wu Chen could understand it in his heart. After all, he was about to promote his First-rate Sect, so it would be better to drive a car and bid farewell to the second-rate sects.


    The modified car moved very fast. In a short moment, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. At this time, the sky was just starting to brighten.


    After going up the mountain with the junior brother who came to fetch him, Wu Chen went straight to the hall. At this time, presumably the sect elders were already waiting for him inside the hall.


    After all, today was the day that the Blood Lotus Sect s rose to become First-rate Sect. What they cared the most about were these elders of their own.


    As he expected, when Wu Chen stepped into the great hall, the various elders were already waiting for him. When he entered, only one or two elders noticed him as he entered, while the others were still quarrelling over various arrangements.


    "Wu Chen, you''re back!" Elder Wen immediately noticed Wu Chen, and then awkwardly went from the hall to Wu Chen''s side.


    Inside the great hall, everyone was still quarreling. They didn''t notice at all that their Holy Son had already returned from outside.


    "This position should be given to the Thousand Mountain Sect. Over these years, it has always been the Thousand Mountain Sect. They have always cooperated with us the most!" An elder stroked his beard as he pointed at a seat drawn on the map and muttered to himself.


    Who doesn''t know that your grandson has married the daughter of an elder of the Thousand Mountain Sect. Heh heh, I think it''s better to give this position to the Crimson Fire Sect. I heard that they have a batch of pure gold iron in their hands, which is just nice for us to train a bunch of weapons! " A thick Elder with a red beard shouted.


    The reason these elders were fighting for the seats for them was naturally because there were benefits to be had as well. Every time the seats moved a little more forward, it would seem to be more intimate with the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "Elder Wen, where is master now? When will the ceremony begin?" Wu Chen glanced at the situation on stage, and then asked Elder Wen.


    No matter how much the elders said, in the end, it would be useless to let someone with real authority like the Great Elder arrange it.


    After all, she is the only person who had advanced to the Longwu Realm in our entire years of training. She is a representative of our Blood Lotus Sect s, and we can''t be careless! However, the ceremony will only officially start at 8 PM. There are still two hours left. If you have anything to do, you can take advantage of it. " Elder Wen was a little excited when he talked about Blood Lotus Sect.


    After levelling up to the First-rate Sect, not only would he gain fame, there would also be countless benefits, even the Elder Wen would not be able to avoid it.


    "Eh, the Son is back?" Only now did people realise that Wu Chen had returned to the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "Son of God!" On the stage, the most powerful Great Clan Elder also nodded at Wu Chen. Obviously, the last time Wu Chen showed mercy to his grandson, was also something that he remembered in his heart. Of course, it could also be because of some other reason, that caused him to give up his enmity towards Wu Chen.


    "Greetings, Elders!" Wu Chen also smiled and nodded his head, but he did not put the elders in his heart.


    The main purpose of his visit to the Blood Lotus Sect this time was to find Cheng Dieyi, who had broken through Longwu Realm, and obtain the comprehension of breaking through Longwu Realm from her hands. It was not to see these elders fighting over fame and fortune.


    All this while, he had always placed his own strength first and not this kind of competition for fame and benefits.


    "Elder Wen, I still have some matters to take care of, so I won''t stay here any longer. When Master needs me for the ceremony to promote him, I will naturally appear." Wu Chen nodded towards Elder Wen and left the hall.


    Currently, all of the sect''s elders were celebrating with joy because of the fact that the Blood Lotus Sect s were going to be promoted to First-rate Sect, so not many people paid too much attention to him.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Elder Wen also shook his head, puzzled.


    Wu Chen left the great hall and returned to his previous residence, which was now Huang Xiaoxiao''s residence.


    The courtyard was quiet and serene as usual, but the flowers and plants within were even more lush. It was obvious that they had been well cared for by others.


    Just as Wu Chen was thinking about whether he should knock on the door, Huang Xiaoxiao coincidentally opened the door from the inside.


    "Since you''re up so early, it seems like you guys know that your sect is about to be promoted." Wu Chen put his hands down and laughed.


    It was precisely because he didn''t know if Huang Xiaoxiao had woken up that he hesitated to knock on the door, but he didn''t expect Huang Xiaoxiao to open the door herself.


    "Wu Chen, you''re back!" Huang Xiaoxiao was initially shocked, but when she saw Wu Cheng, her eyes lit up, and pulled Wu Chen by the hand into the house.


    "Don''t trouble yourself, I came here to see you. Oh right, how is Aunt Li''s condition?" Wu Chen awkwardly accepted the tea from Huang Xiaoxiao, and then he asked.


    Although Huang Xiaoxiao was very enthusiastic, it made him feel uncomfortable.


    "My mother''s illness is almost healed, but the doctor said that we need to rest more. After all, she has been sick for a long time." Huang Xiaoxiao also noticed Wu Cheng''s uneasiness, and laughed gently, returning the atmosphere to its original state, allowing Wu Chen to heave a sigh of relief.


    "Right, you don''t have to be too courteous to me." Wu Chen laughed as he shook his head, putting down the teacup in his hand.


    "Hmm, it''s rare for me to treat you well. Why don''t you accept it?" Huang Xiaoxiao pouted and looked cute.


    It was obvious that because her mother''s condition was about to recover and because she had spent the past few days in Blood Lotus Sect, she did not have to be as anxious and nervous as she was in the past.


    "You treat me so well, but you don''t have to be so deliberate. If you even pour me the tea yourself, of course I''ll be flattered! "However, if you continue to be like this, I will honestly accept it." Wu Chen quickly replied.


    Seeing Huang Xiaoxiao put aside the knot in her heart and start a new life in the Blood Lotus Sect, Wu Chen felt somewhat gratified.

 C244

    Blood Lotus Sect had been promoted to First-rate Sect, and since there were very few sects in the entire Paleo-Martial World that were able to advance, it naturally attracted a large number of Paleo-Martial World s.


    Not only did the surrounding second-rate sects show up, but even the two first-rate families from the capital did.


    "The capital''s Zhou family sends a pair of Jade Serpent Bones, three Night Pearls ¡­"


    "A thousand year White Ganoderma has been gifted to the Huang Clan in the capital, and the Clear Stream Tomb Iron weighs 300 Jin ¡­"


    As the disciples read out the cards and the gifts, one by one, the sect disciples came to the martial arts arena and changed their seats.


    There weren''t many seats, and they had already been reserved by the various families. Some rogue cultivators that didn''t belong to any sect or some second-rate families had brought a lot of people with them, so they could only stand at the back.


    "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou." Halfway there, Wu Chen saw Zhou Xun and waved at him.


    "I''m going out for a while. I''ll be back soon." Zhou Xun looked at Wu Chen and frowned, then whispered to the Zhou Family patriarch, and walked towards Wu Chen.


    The official ceremony had not started yet, so Zhou Family Head merely nodded towards his actions, and did not say much.


    "Wu Chen, congratulations Blood Lotus Sect for advancing to the First-rate Sect. Also, what business do you have with me?" Zhou Xun chuckled as he stared at Wu Chen. Ever since Wu Chen helped him snatch the Dragon Pearl the last time, the relationship between the two of them seemed to have grown even more intimate.


    "Brother Zhou must be joking. There''s no reason for me to fight with you. It''s just that I''m bored and want to chat with you." Wu Chen shook his head and said helplessly.


    Originally, he did not know that many people in the Blood Lotus Sect. In the end, so many people came today, and all the disciples went to greet the others.


    "Boring, that''s just nice. Why don''t you fight with me for a bit?" Zhou Xun''s eyes lit up.


    At that time, the two were both nourishing pulse, but in the end, he lost. Now, with the two''s Spirit Accumulation Realm, he wanted to make a comeback.


    "I already had this thought the last time we went to the relic, but it''s still more important to get the dragon pearl, so you ran away. This time you won''t be able to run away." Zhou Xun''s lips slightly moved, looking as if he was laughing softly.


    "It''s not good to fight and kill, furthermore today is the day that the Blood Lotus Sect is promoted to the next level, the day of First-rate Sect." Wu Chen shook his head and rejected.


    As the Holy Son, he was naturally assigned a mission by the Blood Lotus Sect. In order to find this free time, he assigned all of his tasks to the other disciples, not to fight with Zhou Xun.


    "One more person might not be so boring." Wu Chen shook his head, and then looked at the Zhou family sitting beside him.


    "Brother Zhou, that person next to the Zhou family must be from the Huang family. I just heard that the people from the Huang family from the capital are here as well." Wu Chen looked at the Huang Family Patriarch, a man wearing a yellow robe and without a white beard, and muttered.


    If he remembered correctly, Huang Xiaoxiao had once said that the patriarch of the Huang Family was her father. The person who caused Huang Xiaoxiao to live her life like that all these years was that person.


    "That''s right, that''s the Huang family. However, this time we came because you helped us get the dragon pearl last time, so we came here to thank you. The Huang family might not have any good intentions." Zhou Xun reminded her, but she did not say anything.


    "Why?" Wu Chen asked somewhat suspiciously.


    Today, during the Blood Lotus Sect''s promotion ceremony, there were only two first-rate families that came, namely the Zhou and Huang Families. Compared to the Huang Family, Wu Chen still had more trust in the Zhou Family.


    "Their Ancestor of the Huang Family''s lifespan is coming to an end, and no one in the Huang Family has been able to break through to the Longwu Realm in the past few years. Thus, if they want to maintain their Huang Family''s position, they definitely do not want anyone else to become a first-rate Family." Maybe his relationship with Wu Chen was indeed better, Zhou Xun finally opened his mouth and said.


    "As long as there are no other clans that have risen to become first-rate, with the good relations between the Huang family and the rest of the capital city, they will still be willing to wait a few more years for the Huang family to recover." No one could guarantee that they would not encounter such a situation in the future. At this time, the Huang Family had been given the opportunity to travel for a few years. If the Huang Family could not make it through, then they would be reduced to a second-rate aristocratic family.


    But at this time, if there was an advanced first-rate family or sect, they would definitely not be satisfied with their original second-rate power. And at this time, if the Ancestor of the Huang Family were to fall, then some of the surrounding powers of the Huang Family would definitely be swallowed up by this First-rate Sect.


    "Ancestor of the Huang Family does not have much longevity, that is his problem, and our sect master has already been promoted to the Longwu Realm, so becoming a First-rate Sect is guaranteed, so what can he do?" Wu Chen turned his head and no longer looked at the Huang Clan, in order to not attract attention.


    "In short, you all need to be on your guard." Zhou Xun shook his head.


    Although he did not know what the Huang Family was planning to do, it was obviously a matter that was disadvantageous to the Blood Lotus Sect. Wu Chen understood, and could only be more cautious.


    Right at this moment, a sharp scream rang out from the field.


    "Senior sister, it''s him. He did that to me last time in the ruins. Senior sister, you have to stand up for me!" On a guest seat not far from Wu Chen, a young female disciple pointed at one of the Blood Lotus Sect disciples and screamed.


    Perhaps it was because she was afraid that others wouldn''t be able to hear her, but that woman''s voice was extremely loud and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    The young female disciple looked like a Crimson Fire Sect in terms of attire, but the person she was pointing at was a Blood Lotus Sect disciple.


    As the selected Holy Son, Wu Chen naturally had to appear at this time to maintain order.


    "It''s interesting that something like this would happen at a time like this." Zhou Xun chuckled. He did not reply and directly followed Wu Chen''s footsteps.


    "What did you say?" What have I done to you? " The Blood Lotus Sect disciple who was being pointed at had a baffled expression, as he still could not understand what was going on.


    "Senior Sister, it''s him!" The female disciple of the Crimson Fire Sect, however, did not budge an inch. Her face was filled with anger, as if she wanted to hack the person she was pointing at into a thousand pieces.


    However, thinking about it, if a woman were to be bullied by others, it would be natural for her to hack that person to pieces.


    "Junior sister, you absolutely cannot. After today, their Blood Lotus Sect will become our First-rate Sect, so let''s just endure it." That so-called Senior Sister actually extended her hand to block her Junior Sister''s hand, and then said.


    Her voice was not low. Although she did not intentionally speak loudly, everyone on scene had practiced the ancient martial arts for many years so they naturally heard it clearly. In an instant, many people''s faces changed greatly, especially the rogue cultivators behind them, their faces full of anger.


    "So what if you have First-rate Sect? How dare he bully others like this! Could it be that there is no justice?! "

 C245

    "Before he became a First-rate Sect, he dared to lay his hands on other sects. If he became a sect, then what''s wrong with that!"


    "Hmph, even though it is a First-rate Sect, the nature''s spirit energy has not recovered for a long time, so even if it is a Longwu Realm, it would not dare to use all of its strength. Otherwise, it would damage our lifespan, so what if our First-rate Sect?


    In a short while, before anyone could understand what had happened, the people around the Crimson Fire Sect had already started cursing, and started saying that the Blood Lotus Sect had gone too far.


    "I''m afraid there is someone guiding them." Wu Chen looked at the situation on the stage and frowned.


    He had seen the Blood Lotus Sect disciple who succeeded before in the ruins. Although he hadn''t paid much attention to him, because he had consumed a IQ pill before, his memory had greatly increased, so he still had some impression of him.


    "That person was weak, he had always been following the group inside the ruins, and did not dare to fall behind. I had left once, but before long, I returned back, and coincidentally met Crimson Fire Sect at that time, but at that time, he was forcing us to hand over the treasure, and he never said that anyone bullied the disciples of the Crimson Fire Sect."


    At that time, the Crimson Fire Sect was led by an elder of the Spirit Accumulation Realm and it was only when Wu Chen had not returned that the people of the Blood Lotus Sect would go and provoke the Crimson Fire Sect. In such a short period of time, that fellow actually bullied and bullied a woman.


    "You suspect that they are intentionally putting on an act with the goal of provoking the anger of the masses and causing your promotion to fail?" Although Zhou Xun asked a question, he obviously already had an answer in his heart.


    "Heh, no matter if that Blood Lotus Sect disciple has tried to take liberties with her before, under this kind of situation, I have to stand up for the Blood Lotus Sect." Wu Chen didn''t say much as well. He channeled his Azure Dragon Step and directly brought the Blood Lotus Sect disciple and her little junior sister up the stage.


    Strictly speaking, Wu Chen''s current strength was already at the peak of the Late Spirit Containment Realm, so the Azure Dragon Step was running even faster. Even if it was the Spirit Accumulation Realm elders of other sects who saw it, they still couldn''t make it in time to stop Wu Chen.


    The stage Wu Chen was standing on, was where the martial arts arena once stood, and it took up a huge space. Now, standing in the middle, everyone on the stage could see him.


    "Everyone, please calm down. I am the Holy Son of Blood Lotus Sect, Wu Chen." Wu Chen placed the two of them on the ground, and then looked at the most lively place in Crimson Fire Sect, he turned on the volume, and introduced himself.


    Perhaps it was due to the shock from Wu Chen''s strength, or perhaps it was due to''s unique roaring technique that caused the entire Crimson Fire Sect to quiet down for a moment.


    "Everyone, I just saw everyone fighting against this fellow Crimson Fire Sect. How about we ask her to tell us when and where our Blood Lotus Sect has bullied her?" Wu Chen stood in the middle with a face full of righteousness.


    Perhaps it was due to his face that he gained a lot of points, but there was actually someone whispering in the audience, but no one stood up to refute him.


    "Miss, you said that this junior of mine bullied you in the ruins, do you have any evidence?" No one dared to refute him anymore, so Wu Chen naturally inquired of the Crimson Fire Sect''s junior sister.


    At this time, the male disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect came over to see what was going on. Their faces were red and their eyes were filled with hatred as they looked at the female disciples of the Crimson Fire Sect.


    "It''s inside the ruins. I remember his appearance!" The little junior pointed at the Blood Lotus Sect disciple. However, facing so many people, her confidence was obviously lacking.


    "Then when do you remember? Where? You can''t just point at someone and say that he is, right? " Wu Chen chuckled, and said softly to his junior sister.


    In order to prevent others from thinking that he was deliberately oppressing her, Wu Chen even spoke in a slightly gentler tone.


    "I, I, I can''t remember." The female disciple from the Crimson Fire Sect looked at Wu Chen. Her face was red at first, but then it seemed as if she had thought of something.


    "I knew it. If it''s useless, I shouldn''t have asked her to do it!" Below the stage, Senior Sister Crimson Fire Sect stared at the incoherent junior sister, her face gloomy to the point that water was about to drip out.


    "In other words, my Blood Lotus Sect has never done that to you before!" Wu Chen was also a little speechless, what did you see me blushing?


    However, he never expected that the Crimson Fire Sect female disciple would reveal her identity just because of fear, or should he say because of being stared at by so many people. Originally, Wu Chen had already thought of a bunch of reasons to prove his innocence, but in the end he did not use a single one.


    "I really can''t remember." The Junior Martial Sister fiercely shook her head before covering her face and rushing back to her sect.


    Wu Chen did not intervene to stop them. In any case, based on the current situation, they already knew the truth.


    "So it''s a slander. I wonder who was so sinister in their intentions!" Some of the sects looked at Crimson Fire Sect with eyes full of playfulness. This feeling of having their lies exposed made the disciples of the Crimson Fire Sect lower their heads.


    "Why did you provoke the Blood Lotus Sect? Don''t you know they are First-rate Sect? And he actually went and slandered others without any evidence! " Some of the Crimson Fire Sect''s disciples looked at their junior sister with unfriendly eyes, causing their junior sister who had just returned to the group to involuntarily lean towards her.


    "My Junior Sister is timid, and under the gazes of so many people, she obviously can''t think of anything, but I am sure that it was the people from your Blood Lotus Sect that bullied my Junior Sister!" The woman who was addressed as Senior Sister lifted her head with an upright look.


    This senior sister was also a bit pretty, but her attitude was very unyielding, causing some people to hesitate, not knowing whether they should believe her or not.


    "Hmph, didn''t you just say that you are afraid of offending Blood Lotus Sect''s First-rate Sect? Logically speaking, you should just let this matter pass like this, but why did you insist on insulting your Junior Sister at this time? This doesn''t match your people. " Zhou Xun was right beside the Crimson Fire Sect, laughing loudly.


    Only after Zhou Xun''s reminder, did everyone remember that Senior Sister had told Junior Sister not to offend the Blood Lotus Sect, and looked like she was willing to suffer for the sake of the sect.


    As a result, some of the surrounding people once again looked at Senior Sister with suspicion, causing Senior Sister''s brows to fiercely twitch.


    "Dammit, if I don''t make a sound, and you think this matter will end like this, then wouldn''t my mission be a failure!" The Senior Sister gritted her teeth as she hatefully said in her heart.


    This mission was personally assigned to her by an important person. If she could complete it, then she wouldn''t need to stay in a mere second-rate sect, the Crimson Fire Sect.

 C246

    Although Senior Sister still gritted her teeth and said that there was really a disciple in Blood Lotus Sect who wanted to provoke her junior sister, other than those rogue cultivators who were hired and those idiots who had their heads cultivated, no one else believed her.


    Wu Chen had proven his disciple''s innocence, so he naturally received the praise of all the elders of the Blood Lotus Sect s as well. This also let the people from the other sects know of Wu Chen, the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "In the future, when you see this person, you must not provoke him. His strength has already reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm, and his movement technique just now was even faster than some of the elders! If you provoke him for no reason, then don''t blame the sect for not saving you! " Some sects immediately issued similar orders to their disciples.


    When Wu Chen displayed this martial art called the Azure Dragon Step, it was definitely not inferior to ordinary Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm. However, in some second-rate sects, even Sect Master had not reached the Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm yet, so how could they dare to provoke Wu Chen?


    With how quick the outcome of the previous incident was, it was likely that Wu Chen''s power had played a role as well.


    "Brother Wu, you really made a name for yourself today." Arriving at the bottom of the stage, Zhou Xun clapped his hands with a face full of smiles at Wu Chen.


    In fact, Zhou Xun had only spoken a few words on behalf of the Blood Lotus Sect after the incident ended. At that time, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that the Blood Lotus Sect had been slandered.


    However, no matter what, Zhou Xun speaking up for the Blood Lotus Sect had also helped him a little. Otherwise, he might have had to pester the Senior Sister of the Crimson Fire Sect for a while.


    "It won''t do to just thank her. You have to come up with something practical." Zhou Xun''s face was sullen, and he said seriously.


    "Alright, then what actions do you want?" Unknowingly when it happened, Zhou Xun this fellow had also learned how to joke around.


    As expected, upon hearing Wu Chen say that he would repay his, Zhou Xun''s face immediately turned red.


    "I was just joking. Didn''t you notice?" Zhou Xun scratched his head in embarrassment and asked a question in reply.


    Wu Chen: "..."


    After a long delay, the ceremony finally began.


    The entire stage was covered in patterns embroidered with blood-colored monsters. It was connected to the cushions on the stage, making it seem inexplicably depressing.


    Blood Lotus Sect''s Sect Master, Wu Chen''s master, and the first expert to break through his Longwu Realm in recent years, Cheng Dieyi, also wore a suit of red, and slowly walked onto the stage from behind the scenes.


    "That''s Cheng Dieyi, she''s quite good-looking." Some of the sect disciples below the stage were whispering to each other, commenting on this.


    "Do you want to die? You have to know, that Longwu Realm expert was able to destroy your sect with a single slap. You actually dare to discuss her appearance here! Could it be that you think that others can''t hear you because your voice is soft? Hmph, you really don''t know your place! " Some sects with deep backgrounds, upon seeing that someone was discussing Cheng Dieyi''s appearance, immediately went forward to stop her.


    Although some things were not said by him, if Cheng Dieyi got angry, and accidentally caused one or two disasters, no one would say anything for him.


    As for those people, when they heard his words of consolation, they could only suppress the words in their hearts and did not dare to continue discussing them.


    "I am the Sect Master of Blood Lotus Sect, Cheng Dieyi. Today, I was fortunate enough to break through to the Longwu Realm, so I dared to invite all of you to come with me. Cheng Dieyi clasped her hands together, and greeted her with a bow.


    "Of course, other than the fact that we are exploring the path of martial arts together, we have another piece of news to inform everyone, and that is that from today onwards, my Blood Lotus Sect will be using First-rate Sect.


    Cheng Dieyi''s main goal was still to promote the Blood Lotus Sect to be her First-rate Sect, so everyone was well aware of the things she had said before.


    Did she really think that she would tell him the method to break through Longwu Realm?


    Everyone was well aware of this and naturally would not poke a hole through it. They also would not go up to ask about any kind of martial arts. Sect elders and patriarchs of various sects and families all came forward to congratulate Cheng Dieyi.


    "Congratulations Blood Lotus Sect for becoming our First-rate Sect. Lord Sect Master, our White Horse Sect is the closest to the Blood Lotus Sect. In the future, you must take care of us more, hahaha." An old man with a white beard cupped his hands and congratulated Cheng Dieyi.


    "Teacher, should we also come forward and congratulate you? After all, you''ve come too." In the Zhou Family seating area, Zhou Xun, who had recently parted with Wu Chen, asked Zhou Family Head Zhou Jing.


    As the holy son of the Blood Lotus Sect, Wu Chen naturally could not stay with Zhou Xun the entire time. From the first match onwards, he had already arrived on the stage with the Great Elder and the rest.


    "Oh, there''s no need to rush. The Huang Family probably won''t be able to wait any longer either. We can congratulate them when they get past the Huang Family." Zhou Jing acted like nothing happened, and even closed his eyes.


    Zhou Xun knew that this was to see if the Blood Lotus Sect could still become a First-rate Sect under the pressure of the Huang Family.


    If he succeeded, then he would still have the ability to form a relationship with them. If he failed, then a second-rate sect wouldn''t even be enough for the Zhou family to congratulate.


    "But, adding flowers to a flower is never better than providing coal in the middle of a snowstorm." Zhou Xun shook his head, but did not refute Zhou Jing''s suggestion.


    Right now, the entire Zhou Family was still the head of the family, Zhou Jing. It was not his turn to give out orders.


    On the stage, the patriarchs and elders of various second-rate powers were shuttling to and fro nonstop. The elders and Successor Disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect were on good terms with each other, making the place extremely lively.


    "Aiya, this is the legendary Blood Lotus Son, I have heard a lot about it. This is a piece of Jade Ice Mystical Iron, it is the perfect candidate to forge a treasured sword. Rumor has it that the Longwu Realm''s treasured sword is made of this metal! I shall gift it to the Holy Son today. This is a small gift, not worthy of respect or respect. "


    The one who gave the gift was a big bearded man with a head full of red hair, and he seemed to be an elder of the Crimson Fire Sect.


    Wu Chen raised his hand and tapped on the rock, and immediately kept it.


    Wu Chen was a little interested in this Profound Iron that he needed to use as a material. With his Spirit Accumulation Realm''s strength just now, he almost fell to the ground when he was not paying attention.


    Furthermore, the Blood Lotus Sect had just been promoted to the First-rate Sect, so they definitely did not have enough power compared to a first-rate power. Therefore, they would be wasting their time and effort, and in the short term, they would not be able to recruit anyone from another sect. Even if it was the Crimson Fire Sect, they would at most send a warning to someone and would not actually take action.


    When the red bearded man saw that Wu Chen had received the black iron, he was also very happy. At least he had used a piece of black iron to deal with a disaster that had endangered the entire sect.


    Of course, he wouldn''t let that Junior Sister and Senior Sister off the hook because of the origins of this disaster. However, all of this would come later.


    On the big stage, the figures of people intertwined, all the people from the various sects were continuously getting to know Blood Lotus Sect, giving them gifts, and getting to know each other very well.


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the sky and a yellow figure came crashing down from the sky.


    "Hmph, he''s just a newly-advanced little kid. I''m afraid he doesn''t even understand the true meaning of the dragon bone. He dares to call himself First-rate Sect right now!"

 C247

    "Child, you have only just broken through Longwu Realm, I think you are still not familiar with the various rules of Longwu Realm, it would be better to return to the sect to meditate for a few more years, and when the time is ripe, you can come again and rise to First-rate Sect!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The figure in the air carried a strong pressure, as if even the air itself was frozen. Before it even landed, it gave people a huge pressure.


    On the stage, Wu Chen''s eyes were focused on the incoming person, but he followed along with the rest of the people, and walked down the stage.


    The pressure exuded by the yellow figure was too strong, and even with his cultivation level in Late Spirit Containment Realm, he felt his heart jump in fear.


    "Just the suppression is so formidable. If we were to fight, I''m afraid I would have already lost in a single round!" Wu Chen walked to the bottom of the arena, and only after escaping the range of the pressure did he heave a sigh of relief.


    The people around him felt the same way, but there were also people who directly pointed out the origin of the figure.


    "Dressed in a yellow robe and descending from the sky, coupled with this kind of pressure, I''m afraid that the ancestor of the Huang family has arrived!"


    "Today was when Blood Lotus Sect was promoted to First-rate Sect, I wonder what that ancestor is here for, but from the looks of it, he can''t do anything about it." There were also some sect masters who frowned. They were very suspicious of Ancestor of the Huang Family''s methods, and even a little dissatisfied.


    It must be known that the reason the Blood Lotus Sect s had been promoted to the First-rate Sect was because their sect master had broken through to the Longwu Realm. Although everyone was envious of them, and even hated them a little, they still hoped that their sect master would be able to be promoted to the First-rate Sect.


    After all, now that the spirit energy had recovered and there were people in the Blood Lotus Sect who were able to make a breakthrough, there was a possibility that they could not. If they did, and wanted to advance to First-rate Sect, wouldn''t that mean that the Huang Family would come and stop them?


    Now that they understood what was happening, the various large sects and clans were somewhat united against a common enemy. However, the Ancestor of the Huang Family was a Longwu Realm, so even if they were dissatisfied, they could not stop him from moving.


    "Hmph, what does your Huang Family want to do?!" As long as someone breaks through Longwu Realm, they will automatically be promoted to a first-rate power. This has been a rule for many years, could it be that your royal family wants to destroy it! " Cheng Dieyi raised her head, shouted angrily and asked Ancestor of the Huang Family.


    Her red hair flew around, and he was dressed in a blood red robe, this was the first time Wu Chen got so angry.


    "However, brat, what qualifications do you have to talk about rules and regulations with me? Since you do not wish to comprehend the profoundness of Longwu Realm for a few more years, then there''s no need!" Ancestor of the Huang Family didn''t even bother to explain as a pair of giant yellow hands descended from the sky, as if they wanted to drown Cheng Dieyi who was on the stage.


    "This is Longwu! It was just like a celestial spell, nothing like a mortal martial art! "These ancient martial arts are incomparable to it at all!" Wu Chen looked at the pair of giant hands, and his eyes widened in shock.


    The disciples of the other sects also kept on shouting out exclamations of surprise. It was so chaotic that only the elders and sect leaders could suppress their shock and watch from the sidelines.


    "He''s only controlling his origin energy and condensing it into reality, he''s just putting on a show!" Cheng Dieyi shouted angrily as she raised ten of her hands to the side of the stage, causing countless of instruments to fly around and smash into her giant hands.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge hand of yellow sand turned into smoke and flew everywhere. Some of the disciples on the stage were even enthralled by it and could not see everything on the stage anymore.


    However, people with Spirit Accumulation Realm like Wu Chen naturally had various methods to stop the flying sand.


    Wu Chen also condensed a layer of blood armor on the surface, and when the sand landed on the blood armor, it shook the sand off of his body. However, at this time, the yellow sand was flying about. Even he could vaguely see the Ancestor of the Huang Family fall into the arena, while the rest were covered by the yellow sand, which made them somewhat blurry.


    "However, this kid has some knowledge of Longwu. If you give up on promoting to the sect, we''ll give up!" Following the appearance of even more explosions, the Ancestor of the Huang Family gnashed his teeth.


    After going through so many collisions, Ancestor of the Huang Family also discovered that although Cheng Dieyi did not have much understanding towards Longwu Realm, he was willing to exhaust his strength to do so. He wouldn''t be able to take her down in a short period of time!


    "Ha, right now, we don''t have enough heaven and earth origin energy, and it''s not enough for us Longwu Realm people to fight. Every time, we would consume our lifespans, and I am only thirty years old, but you are an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. However, Cheng Dieyi completely ignored the Ancestor of the Huang Family. The numerous tools would sometimes turn into a garden ball to protect herself, sometimes changing into a sword, to attack and save the opponent, and sometimes breaking into balls of yellow sand.


    After a moment of silence, another wave of attacks erupted from the yellow sands.


    "Patriarch, please stop!" After a long while, the Huang Family''s people finally could not help but shout out.


    They were the ones who understood the situation the best. Ancestor of the Huang Family did not have much lifespan, and the reason why they attacked Blood Lotus Sect was because they wanted to let the name of a first-rate family stay for a few more years. There was even a chance for one or two talented disciples to appear and extend the name of a first-rate family.


    But now, the two were fighting with life force, and if this continued, perhaps the Ancestor of the Huang Family would die in less than a year or two. If they were to get annoyed again, their Huang Family would really have no other choice but to go on a rampage due to Blood Lotus Sect''s First-rate Sect.


    Ancestor of the Huang Family was still silent. He hoped that Blood Lotus Sect would raise his First-rate Sect again in a few years, then his Huang Family would also have a chance of rising up again, but he did not expect that Blood Lotus Sect would actually dare to go all out like that, using two years of his lifespan to exchange for a year of his lifespan.


    "Young friend, how about we fight to a draw? The First-rate Sect has been upgraded for you!" The corners of Ancestor of the Huang Family''s mouth twitched, but he still managed to speak in the end.


    He stopped controlling the yellow sand once again, and Cheng Dieyi did not attack again. When the yellow sand completely settled, the situation on the stage became clear.


    Cheng Dieyi was still dressed in red, it was just that his body was covered with sand and dirt, making him look very miserable, while the yellow robe on Ancestor of the Huang Family''s body had countless of scars from the blade and sword, his hair was cut in half, and his hair was disheveled. If not for his still imposing manner, he would not have believed that he was a Longwu Realm Ranker.


    "Patriarch!" The imperial family''s people wailed in pain, they immediately rushed forward to support Ancestor of the Huang Family, but were pushed away by Ancestor of the Huang Family.


    "I have not reached the point where I can be supported by you all! If you two are going to get here, then it would be better to raise your own strength. If you two were to reach Longwu Realm, why would I go through so much trouble! " The Wang Ancestor stared at the members of the Huang Clan as he roared in anger. After which, he flicked his robes and soared into the skies, vanishing from sight very quickly.


    Wu Chen and the other elders of the Blood Lotus Sect also ran over to Cheng Dieyi''s side.


    "Master, how are you?" Wu Chen''s tone was very respectful.


    Although Wu Chen''s line of sight was mostly blocked by the yellow sand, he could not help but feel a sense of loss for the person''s power.


    "That''s right Sovereign, you''re not injured, right? That old man from the Huang family, how dare he disregard the rules and attack us? In the future, we''ll definitely tear him apart!" Elder Hei Sha, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, chuckled and said.


    Black Fiend did not conceal his words. Immediately, the people from the Huang family heard his words and glared at him. Black Fiend immediately glared back at him.


    Now that the Ancestor of the Huang Family had left, the strongest person on the stage was Cheng Dieyi, why would the Black Fiend be afraid of the remaining despicable people of the Huang Family?


    "I am at the Longwu Realm. How would anything happen to me? You don''t have to worry." Cheng Dieyi looked at the people of the Blood Lotus Sect and laughed softly, saying that she did not mind in the slightest.

 C248

    Even though he had spent a few years of her life in battle with the Ancestor of the Huang Family, Cheng Dieyi was still very young now. Furthermore, the longer the recovery time of the spirit energy was, the more she might have a way to replenish her lifespan in the future.


    "I''m fine, I should go and take care of the various sects and see if anyone is injured. Before, my goal in battle with Ancestor of the Huang Family was only each other, but there might be some people who were affected by the aftermath of the battle." Cheng Dieyi chuckled, and said with a calm voice.


    Because of their battle, the bed was currently in chaos. When the two fought, the sand and equipment in the air flew wildly. There was no guarantee that they didn''t injure each other.


    After all, not only did they train in ancient martial arts, there were also people who brought their families and families here to see the world. Today was the day Blood Lotus Sect was promoted to First-rate Sect after all, and it wouldn''t be good if they injured these guests.


    "What you said in the afternoon is right. I will send someone to take care of the other sects." The Great Elder hastily replied.


    Because the battle between two Longwu Realm experts on the stage was extremely chaotic, the Great Clan Elder was worried that if there was any trouble, or someone secretly attacking someone, it would be difficult to handle.


    Worried, the Great Clan Elder brought a group of disciples to pacify the disciples of the other sects. At the same time, he also took the chance to manage the chaotic order to prevent the other Blood Lotus Sect s from causing trouble.


    At this time, the Zhou Family''s Patriarch Zhou Jing led the Zhou Family''s few Zhang Elders and walked forward.


    "Sect Master Cheng, congratulations. From today onwards, Blood Lotus Sect will be our First-rate Sect." Zhou Jing revealed a smile, looking like a good person.


    However, Zhou Jing''s attitude made a few of the Blood Lotus Sect Elders frowned.


    It had to be known that the other sects had already sent their congratulations to the Blood Lotus Sect before he came to cause trouble, and only the Zhou Family had chosen this time to come. It was obvious that they had long since known that the Huang Family wanted to stop the Blood Lotus Sect from rising to First-rate Sect, but did not inform them.


    However, even if the elders were furious, the Zhou family was after all, an established, first-rate power. It was impossible for them to make enemies with the Zhou family for such a small matter.


    Cheng Dieyi also frowned, then said with a calm tone: "Many thanks to the Zhou Family for their congratulations. In the future, my Blood Lotus Sect will definitely restrain himself, and restrain the disciples of our sect, and definitely will not lose face for our First-rate Sect."


    It was obvious that Cheng Dieyi was also dissatisfied with Zhou Jing, but after thinking about the Zhou family, he decided to be courteous with him.


    "Haha, these are all small matters. Actually, the reason I came here this time, was mainly to inform Sect Master Cheng of something. This matter is related to all the First-rate Sect." Zhou Jing did not seem to notice Cheng Dieyi''s discontent, and continued to laugh lightly.


    "Oh, what is it? Do you want us to discuss it in private?" With regards to the First-rate Sect, Cheng Dieyi didn''t bother too much about Zhou Jing''s attitude and took the initiative to ask.


    She did not suspect that Zhou Jing was spouting nonsense either.


    After leveling up to Longwu Realm, Cheng Dieyi''s strength had increased by a large amount, and her handling of everything had become more confident. She was not afraid, nor did she believe that Zhou Jing would lie to her on this matter.


    And when Cheng Dieyi said that they would discuss in private, it was only because there were too many people present. With regards to First-rate Sect, in addition to Zhou Jing''s tone, Cheng Dieyi had thought that this news was something only First-rate Sect would know.


    "There''s no need for that, it''s also not something that''s too secretive. It''s just that the participants are our First-rate Sect, there''s no harm in telling them about it." Zhou Jing shook his head.


    Some sects might have already known about this, so there was no need for them to keep it a secret.


    After hearing this, the crowd, who were originally planning to avoid the news, also stopped in their tracks. They curiously looked at Zhou Jing, wanting to know what kind of news was this, and wanted to be specially informed by the first-rate Family Patriarch, Zhou Jing.


    Wu Chen was also slightly curious about this news, and seemed to be deep in thought.


    On the scene, the Sect Leaders and Elders of the other second-rate sects that were invited were present as well, as they wanted to know more about this news.


    The chaos within their respective sects had already been cleared up, and at most a few people were shocked and injured. None of them were harmed too much by the battle of the two Longwu Realm, however, when they heard that Zhou Jing had brought news, they had all gathered around him.


    "Something that the Zhou Family Head has specially brought over to give this newly advanced First-rate Sect, to Blood Lotus Sect, must be worth a lot of money. It might even be beneficial to the sect''s advancement." These sects had their own plans as they circled the platform.


    "Haha, this is just ordinary news. I''m just here to pass on the message." Seeing so many sect masters looking at him, Zhou Jing smiled and explained, then looked at Cheng Dieyi and explained in a serious tone.


    "Since your Blood Lotus Sect has been successfully promoted to the First-rate Sect, I will not hide it from you. Currently, all the First-rate Sect have started to investigate the various incidents regarding the recovery of spirit energy, and have formed the Lir. "


    "Lir requests all the First-rate Sect to participate, and to share information. Of course, this participation is not compulsory, but if you discover anything major, you can report it to Lir. After checking if the matter is true, the various families of First-rate Sect will collectively give out rewards.


    "I came this time because the second time Lir was convened, three days later, and since your Blood Lotus Sect has been promoted to First-rate Sect, you will have the qualifications to participate. I will inform you of the location later, and I hope that Sect Master Cheng will not be absent.


    Zhou Jing had finished speaking, but no one spoke up to stop him. However, when they heard Zhou Jin''s words, light flickered in their eyes, it was obvious that they had already known of this news and were thinking about it.


    As for the majority of the people, this was the first time they had heard of such a thing, and they were instead shocked.


    "We only wanted to use the spiritual energy to recover and increase our own cultivation. We didn''t expect that these First-rate Sect would already begin to form an alliance." While some of the second-rate sects were shocked, they couldn''t help but secretly grit their teeth.


    By joining the Lir, one would be able to obtain more information and resources. By being able to use the changes brought by the recovery of spirit energy more efficiently, the power of the sect would be increased even more simply.


    However, the Lir s were monopolized by the First-rate Sect, so the second-rate sects simply didn''t have the qualifications to participate. If they wanted to study it on their own, how could they compare to the efficiency of the First-rate Sect?


    Cheng Dieyi''s eyes also flashed, she never thought that First-rate Sect could actually be raised to this level.


    Although the Blood Lotus Sect was aware of the changes caused by the recovery of spirit energy and had even sent disciples to eliminate the spirit beasts, he did not put too much thought into it.


    If he joined the Lir this time, he would have to pay some resources and trade with his other First-rate Sect. He might be able to obtain some useful information that would allow the sect''s strength to increase by another level.


    "Okay, this time the Lir is going to be in three days, right? Don''t worry, I will be there." Cheng Dieyi nodded in agreement.


    After all, this matter was related to the sect, and could be considered as one of the benefits of being promoted to First-rate Sect.

 C249

    Seeing that Cheng Dieyi had agreed to join the Lir, Zhou Jing smiled lightly, as he knew that any First-rate Sect would not be able to reject it.


    Since the recovery of spiritual energy, the various sects had received benefits from this. Occasionally, someone would break through to the next level. Although this was a good thing, it also caused the people from the first level to feel a sense of crisis.


    They were able to occupy the position of the First-rate Sect for a long time, and the most important thing was that they had a deep foundation in the past, and had enough treasures to replace the spirit energy in the air, allowing others to break through to the Longwu Realm.


    But now that the spirit energy had recovered, there were geniuses like Cheng Dieyi who were able to rely on themselves to break through the Longwu Realm. The background of the First-rate Sect was no longer too important, and it allowed others to have the possibility of threatening the First-rate Sect.


    At this time, the First-rate Sect would naturally not sit still and wait for death, and the Lir was their method of pulling apart the second-rate sects once again.


    "As long as we can stay ahead of the second-rate sects when it comes to studying spiritual energy recovery and new things, who knows how long it will take for these second-rate sects to surpass us!" Zhou Jing swept his eyes across his surroundings, but did not say anything.


    What happened next was normal, moreover, because of the incident with the Ancestor of the Huang Family, the Blood Lotus Sect did not ask anyone else to stay. Before dusk, he sent every guest of the other sects away.


    "Next time, come to my Zhou family. I must have another match with you!" When the Zhou household was about to leave, Zhou Xun waved his hand at Wu Chen, who agreed.


    "Next time, maybe I won''t just be using Spirit Accumulation Realm! At that time, let''s see if you still dare to compete with me again. " Wu Chen laughed in the bottom of his heart.


    After obtaining the experience of breaking through the Longwu Realm from Cheng Dieyi, Wu Chen was already preparing to break through the Longwu Realm. With the current rate of growth in his spiritual energy, there was no telling when he would break through the Longwu Realm, and Wu Chen did not believe that Zhou Xun would be able to break through the Longwu Realm earlier than him.


    Slowly, the sky darkened, Blood Lotus Sect Main Hall.


    Sect Master Cheng Dieyi, the various elders, as well as the Successor Disciples were all gathered here, discussing about the following matters.


    Upgrading from a second-rate sect to a First-rate Sect had always been the wish of everyone in the Blood Lotus Sect in these years. However, when it really rose to become a First-rate Sect, they did not know what to do next.


    "I think that for now, we should first let the disciples increase their own cultivation first, and we should wait for the Lir to take care of the rest later." Cheng Dieyi sat on the seat of Sect Master in the great hall and knocked on the armrest of the chairs she sat on.


    Cheng Dieyi was still wearing the same red robe as when she appeared during the day. Originally, she was dressed in tyrannical and imposing attire, but because of Cheng Dieyi''s petite body and the fact that she was currently sitting in the great hall, she seemed somewhat cute.


    Lir has a large amount of information, maybe he can find a more effective way to increase his strength, and right now, there isn''t really a need to change anything, so I will listen to the Sect Leader. The Great Elder echoed from below.


    If it was before, when Cheng Dieyi was still in Spirit Accumulation Realm, the Great Elder would occasionally retort at Cheng Dieyi''s words. However, after Cheng Dieyi broke through, the Great Elder did not dare to bring up the past anymore.


    Cheng Dieyi did not make things difficult for the Great Clan Elder. After all, they belonged to the same sect, and since the Great Clan Elder was willing to obey her, Cheng Dieyi would not be so petty as to care about the matters of the past.


    "Yes, everything will be ordered by the Sect Leader!" Since the Great Elder agreed, no one else dared to refute. In the great hall, voices of agreement filled the air.


    Seeing that, Cheng Dieyi nodded her head lightly, and said: "This time when we go to the Lir, other than the Sect Leader, every sect will have five spots, so we will have the spots set today, who wants to go with us?"


    Although Lir did not strictly request to participate, there was a limit to the number of people in each sect. It could also be considered a method to prevent information from leaking to second-rate sects.


    Within the palace hall, the various elders looked at each other. Even though they were looking at each other, they were still hesitating.


    It was certainly a good thing to participate in the Lir, but there were only five spots, it still depended on whether or not he had the qualifications to participate.


    "Sect Master, this time the Lir counts against me." Wu Chen spoke first.


    He was very interested in the Lir, the main thrust of the Lir was to study the changes after the recovery of the spirit qi, and Wu Chen had been paying attention to it since a long time ago.


    Just by myself, I have discovered two new things that are comparable to ancient warriors: superpowers and demons. Lir is formed by a combination of all sorts of First-rate Sect, and it should be searched in greater detail than me. Wu Chen had already decided in his heart that he wanted to go to Lir, so he naturally would not give up this opportunity.


    No matter what, Cheng Dieyi was his master in name, and he had reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm as well. With his identity as the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect, he could only rely on this opportunity to join the research institute.


    Sure enough, when Wu Chen looked at Cheng Dieyi, he saw Cheng Dieyi nodding and agreeing.


    "Other than Wu Chen, there are still four other spots. Since your discussion is not fun, then just assign it to me." Cheng Dieyi saw that no one spoke anymore, and called out the names of the four clan elders.


    Wu Chen also called out the names as they looked at them one by one. Other than the Third Elder, Elder Cui, everyone else was considered to be familiar with them.


    Wu Chen thought about it carefully, and actually felt that the sect master''s arrangements had some deeper meaning, because the five people who were going to the Lir this time were arranged according to their usual authority in the sect.


    If that happened, the others probably wouldn''t be so unconvinced.


    Just as Wu Chen was about to set his spot, the Great Clan Elder by his side spoke out, "Sect Master, since my old man is old, he shouldn''t participate in any Lir. I want to give my grandson Zheng Li his place so that she can experience him."


    When the Great Elder said this, everyone present was stunned, they did not expect the Elder to say this, and some of the more scheming people even looked at Wu Chen.


    Great Clan Elder''s grandson, Zheng Li, was the second disciple in the legacy who had fought with Wu Chen before.


    These people looked at Wu Chen, precisely because of this matter, but Wu Chen did not have the time to bother with him, a junior, at that time he did not suffer any losses either, and did not care about this matter a long time ago.


    Inside the palace, Zheng Li was also startled, and looked at the Great Clan Elder with shock.


    He never thought that the Great Clan Elder would actually give him such a rare opportunity. Even though the Great Clan Elder was over a hundred years old, he was a profound practitioner, and even though it was very difficult to advance because of his age, as long as there were no major problems, living for a few more decades was not a problem, there was no need for that.

 C250

    "Since Great Clan Elder is willing to give Zheng Li the placings, then the Lir will replace you this time." Cheng Dieyi said casually.


    The namelist was set by Cheng Dieyi once again, but the other elders did not refute him either.


    Zheng Li was blood related to the Great Elder, so if Zheng Li were to go, it would also mean that the Great Elder would be going.


    On the other side, Zheng Li stood in place and clenched his teeth. In his heart, he was also deeply moved by the Great Elder''s actions this time.


    To be able to obtain the support of so many disciples while being the true second disciple of the Blood Lotus Sect, although he could only rely on the presence of the Great Clan Elder, it was impossible for him to be just a jealous villain, and he himself also had some strength.


    Furthermore, last time, he was just unsatisfied that Wu Chen was able to obtain the identity of a Holy Son, which was why he went to challenge Wu Chen. Ever since he had lost to Wu Chen, he had also understood the difference between the two of them and did not dare to provoke Wu Chen again.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. During this trip to the Lir, I will definitely not lose face for you!" Zheng Li secretly became ruthless.


    Previously, he was taught a lesson by Wu Chen and, on the face of the Great Clan Elder, he merely knocked him out.


    Furthermore, with the recovery of his spirit energy, he had actually broken through to the peak of nourishing pulse. At this time, he was thinking about how he might be able to break through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm by relying on this trip to the Lir.


    Zheng Li was moved by this, and the body of the true eldest disciple, Xue Minghui, also lightly swayed, then laughed bitterly: "This is the benefit of having a background behind you."


    If not for the fact that Xiao Yuan''s grandfather was a Great Elder, Xiao Yuan would never have gotten the chance to do so. Unfortunately, even though he was a Successor Disciple, it was because of his talent and strength.


    "Fortunately, before long, I have the confidence to break through the spiritual accumulation. At that time, if I want anything, I can fight for it myself, and I don''t need to look at the expression on the elder''s face anymore."


    Amongst the three true disciples, which was also the reason why Xiao Yuan wasn''t too interested in this matter, he didn''t care about it at all; he only cared about the sword in his hand.


    "Xuan Du!" "Xuan Du!" Xiao Yuan caressed the sword markings, his eyes shining.


    After this matter had been discussed, the hall continued to discuss a few small matters regarding the Blood Lotus Sect, who were they, and what position they were assigned to. Wu Chen did not pay much attention to any of these.


    After all the discussions were over, the elders and disciples all left one after another. In the end, only Wu Chen and Cheng Dieyi remained.


    "Do you have something to talk to me about?" Cheng Dieyi knew that something was up early on, otherwise, with Wu Chen''s personality, she would have left the hall a long time ago.


    "Master is really sharp." The Mr. Wu flattered Cheng Dieyi, then said: "Master, look, I have already reached the Late Spirit Containment Realm, and may soon break through. Master, can you teach me your experience when you break through?"


    In fact, there were a few breakthrough manuals left behind by the senior experts in the Ancient Texts Depository, but those were mostly in situations where there was sufficient Spiritual Qi, which was slightly different from the current situation. And those could be seen at any time, that''s why Wu Chen wanted to obtain Cheng Dieyi''s breakthrough experience, and use it as a reference for her own.


    "You''re only thinking about breaking through with your Late Spirit Containment Realm." Cheng Dieyi originally wanted to say a few words, but she suddenly remembered that before she went into closed door cultivation, Wu Chen was only at the late stage of nourishing pulse.


    "Seriously, after the spiritual energy recovered, all sorts of monsters appeared." Cheng Dieyi shook her head with a little sigh and took out a white book from her chest pocket.


    "Here, take a look at this. If you have any questions, come ask me again. I''ll explain it to you in detail."


    Wu Chen was originally standing in front of Cheng Dieyi, but at this moment, he extended his hand and received the book.


    "Thank you, Master." Wu Chen thanked his happily.


    When Cheng Dieyi said that there would be a few twists and turns in the first half of the competition, she had not expected to obtain it so easily.


    Wu Chen also opened the book without waiting for the scene, after all there was still some time before he could break through Longwu, and all he did was make some preparations beforehand.


    "Because I''m your master and disciple. I''m passing on my cultivation experience to you, what is there to thank you for?" Cheng Dieyi acted very seriously, wanting to pretend to be a master.


    "Master, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. There''s still three days until the Lir. I need to thoroughly study the problems in the book." Wu Chen looked at Cheng Dieyi''s serious expression and said awkwardly.


    Cheng Dieyi set her face, as if she was a bit imposing, but her height was too small, in the end, Wu Chen felt that he could not even respect her.


    "Well, ask me if you have any questions." Cheng Dieyi nodded.


    She knew that Wu Chen didn''t like to stay in the sect, and would return to the Forest City after the Lir.


    "Oh right, did you hand over the Xuandu Sword I gave you to Xiao Yuan?" Cheng Dieyi blinked her eyes and suddenly asked.


    "Yes, Junior Brother Xiao Yuan is really obsessed with the way of the sword, I think that Junior Brother Xiao Yuan is even more suitable to pick up that sword than me." Wu Chen explained.


    The Xuandu Sword was given to him by Cheng Dieyi, so he should definitely tell Cheng Dieyi that he had gifted it to someone else.


    "That sword can raise one''s Spirit Accumulation Realm by more than half, and you''re giving it to someone else just like that?" Cheng Dieyi did not care who held the sword, but she did not understand what Wu Chen was doing.


    Although Xuandu Sword s were not useful to her, who had already risen to the Longwu Realm, they were still a good sword. At that time, it was because she had to inherit the Blood Lotus Sect''s sect master that she obtained this sword, but she never expected Wu Chen to gift it to her and give it away so easily.


    "Although it can increase my strength, I feel that I do not need it. Furthermore, Junior Brother Xiao Yuan is so infatuated with swords, so I might as well give it to Junior Brother as a form of defense." Wu Chen replied with a smile.


    He was already in the Late Spirit Containment Realm and his skills were not ordinary. Unless he met with Longwu Realm, there wouldn''t be any danger, and if he met with Longwu Realm, even a handful of Xuandu Sword wouldn''t be of much use.


    "Forget it. If you want to give it away, then give it away. When I meet a good sword, I''ll choose one for you." Cheng Dieyi did not understand her disciple''s situation, she could only sigh, and waved her hand to allow Wu Chen to leave.


    In the hall, after a long while, Cheng Dieyi suddenly exclaimed, and understood.


    "Although it can increase one''s strength, he felt that it was unnecessary. He actually looked down on the power of Xuandu Sword!"


    The corner of Cheng Dieyi''s eyes twitched, it was true, Wu Chen was already preparing to break through the Longwu Realm, how could he see a sword that could increase the power of Spirit Accumulation Realm?


    "Furthermore, my Blood Lotus Sect has also become a First-rate Sect. A handful of profound mysteries is indeed not worthy of the identity as a Holy Son."


    On the Sect Master''s seat, Cheng Dieyi nodded, and thought about whether she could purchase a treasure sword that could increase the strength of her Longwu Realm during this trip to the Lir.

 C251

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these three days, Wu Chen had carefully studied the book that Cheng Dieyi had given him, and had even looked through some of the books that the senior had left behind in the Compendium Pavilion.


    "nourishing pulse, is just managing your vital energy and blood to improve your body, it is the beginning of the ancient martial arts, and Spirit Accumulation Realm is to allow the blood and energy that one has nurtured from birth to break through the body, fusing with the outside world, aside from being able to leave the body, it will also increase the purity of your vital energy and blood, and to break through the Longwu Realm, one really needs to have one''s will and will become one, using spiritual energy to fuse with your vital energy."


    "Spiritual energy only came in contact with Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, after that, as long as you slowly fuse it with your own blood, once the two have completed, it will produce a special kind of energy, whether in quality or quantity, that far surpassed your Spirit Accumulation Realm''s blood and blood, and give birth to a strange kind of Longwu''s true energy!"


    "Every single Longwu and true energy is different because of the cultivation method. At first, the Blood Lotus Sect''s Longwu and true qi was really just an illusory gas, but that was only because they could cultivate other cultivation methods.


    "It''s no wonder that Ancestor of the Huang Family was able to control sand dust so easily, I''m afraid that the technique he practices is related to sand dust, and my master Cheng Dieyi just broke through not too long ago, so he still hasn''t cultivated the Blood Lotus Sect''s Longwu yet. Thus, he can only rely on his true energy to control the tools, and fight against the sand dust."


    Wu Zhen shook his head, forcing himself not to think about this.


    He originally thought that he wasn''t too far away from breaking through the Longwu Realm, but it seemed that there was still a long way to go before he thought about breaking through.


    Early in the morning, Wu Chen arrived at the great hall from a side courtyard within the Blood Lotus Sect.


    Today was the day that he would head to Lir. Wu Chen was especially curious about Lir so he naturally wouldn''t be absent.


    "Sect Master, during this period of time when you are not here, I will definitely look favorably upon everyone in Blood Lotus Sect. Rest assured." After everyone had arrived, the Great Clan Elder brought everyone to the foot of the mountain, and sent Wu Chen and the others to a carriage.


    The closest branch of the Lir was not far from here. They only needed to drive for two hours to reach there.


    This time, we shouldn''t have much time to go to Lir. Cheng Dieyi did not speak anymore, and just brought the elder and Wu Chen up the carriage.


    Today, she had already become a Longwu Realm expert and because of her battle with Ancestor of the Huang Family, her name and fame had spread far and wide. Naturally, no one would dare to provoke her, so they weren''t too worried about her.


    The carriage that Wu Chen and the Black Fiend and Sect Master Cheng Dieyi rode in was still modified. The other three sat on the other carriage as they headed towards Lir.


    "How is it, are you confident you can break through Longwu Realm?" In the carriage, Cheng Dieyi smiled at Wu Chen.


    These few days, when Wu Chen was researching on breaking through Longwu, he had indeed frequently asked Cheng Dieyi for guidance, and the relationship between the two had grown much closer.


    "Mm. He''s confident, but I''m afraid he won''t be able to complete the breakthrough in a short time." Wu Chen shook his head bitterly.


    Wu Chen was very confident that he would be able to break through to the Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm in a short period of time, but he didn''t know how long it would take to do so.


    "Don''t worry, when I broke through the Longwu Realm, didn''t I also go into seclusion for a month? You are a Blood Lotus Body, so it should be easier to breakthrough." Cheng Dieyi extended her hand and patted Wu Chen''s shoulder, as though she was an experienced person.


    "Brother Wu Chen, you''re already preparing to break through your Longwu Realm." Hei Sha, who was sitting in the front row, said in disbelief.


    He had become a Spirit Accumulation Realm long time ago, and had yet to change his mindset in the past. Until now, he had not even thought about breaking through Longwu Realm, and not long after Wu Chen broke through, he was already prepared to do so.


    "Big Brother Black Fiend, I am only here to make some preparations. I don''t know how long it will take to breakthrough the Longwu Realm, but you are already at the Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm level, when are you planning to breakthrough?" Wu Chen explained, then asked the Black Fiend.


    Ever since the Black Fiend had joined the Blood Lotus Sect, he had always been by Cheng Dieyi''s side, and was extremely trusted by Cheng Dieyi. This time, when Cheng Dieyi went into closed door cultivation, he was protected by him, and could be considered Wu Chen''s elder.


    "I can''t do it, I can''t do it, my Longwu Realm isn''t always successful. If I fail, the aftereffects will be light, and there will be people who will die from it. I''m afraid of dying, so I don''t dare to easily break through." Black Demon quickly shook his head and refused.


    "It can''t be, Big Brother Black Fiend." Wu Chen''s head was filled with black lines.


    The Black Fiend looked so sturdy that it looked like a bear when it opened its body. But now, it actually acted as if it was afraid. It looked somewhat comical.


    "Black Demon, you don''t have to be too afraid. Those who tried to break through forcefully previously were mostly injured because of the lack of spirit energy, and when the spirit energy gets denser in the future, the Longwu Realm breakthrough will also be much easier. By then, I''m afraid that the Longwu Realm won''t be considered as an expert anymore." Cheng Dieyi advised from the side.


    "Mm, if that''s really the case, then I''ll think about it a little more." The Black Fiend nodded cautiously.


    He still listened to Cheng Dieyi''s words a lot, and Cheng Dieyi had already successfully broke through to the Longwu Realm realm, which could be considered as guiding light.


    Accompanying the sounds of the conversation, the two cars quickly arrived at Lir.


    At the outskirts of Jiangling City, there was a large private courtyard and a branch of the Lir was set up there.


    Thus, the name of this courtyard was changed to the Spirit Research Institute.


    After Cheng Dieyi showed the invitation that Zhou Jin sent to her, she led the rest of the Blood Lotus Sect and walked in. On the way, she saw a group or two of the same people, but they all nodded at each other and went over, not going up to talk.


    "Did you see the security guards just now? Every single one of them has the strength of a peak nourishing pulse. As expected of a power formed from a combination of First-rate Sect, even the security guards are this strong." On the way, Black Fiend whispered into Wu Chen''s ear.


    The two guards from before didn''t seem to be very old, but their cultivation had already reached the peak of nourishing pulse, and they could already be considered as a true legacy disciple of a second-rate sect.


    "It should be because of the spiritual energy recovery. Before the spiritual energy recovery, even the people at the peak of nourishing pulse could be considered talented disciples of first-rate families. They wouldn''t use it as a gatekeeper." Although Wu Chen was also somewhat shocked, he was still able to analyze it rationally.


    Back then when he was competing in the Zhou Family Congress, even in the entire Zhou Family, there were not many disciples at the peak of nourishing pulse. But right now, it had already been a while since the spiritual energy had recovered, so the true genius disciple should have broken through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Just like the head disciple of the Blood Lotus Sect, Xue Minghui, whose aura was currently extremely low, Wu Chen had already seen that he would breakthrough very soon.

 C252

    "Tsk tsk, spiritual energy recovery. Why didn''t such a good thing happen to us back in our era!" The Black Demon sighed with emotion.


    The younger the better, and the thinner the spiritual energy of the Black Fiend, the more difficult it would be to break through. Now that the spiritual energy had recovered and his cultivation seemed to have increased so easily, he naturally felt sad.


    It was one thing for Wu Chen to have such super talents, but those disciples whose talents were not as good as his to break through to nourishing pulse so quickly, and might even surpass him in the future.


    "Big brother Black Fiend, at your age, you''re still able to compete against others. You cannot let those youngsters surpass you." Wu Chen sincerely encouraged them.


    Although he did not know how old the Black Fiend was, his face was that of a middle-aged man. Adding to his Spirit Accumulation Realm, Wu Chen deduced that he would be at least forty years old.


    At this age, even though their cultivation speed wasn''t as fast as it used to be, their spiritual energy was even denser. Furthermore, they had a high utilization rate of spiritual energy, so it was not impossible for them to break through in the future.


    "The Holy Son is right. Black Fiend you are at such a young age that you can still fight. An old man like me won''t do!" Elder Wen who was walking at the back interrupted them.


    He was already over a hundred years old, and although his battle prowess would not decrease, the possibility of a breakthrough was also very small. Fortunately, the Elder Wen had foresight and accepted Huang Xiaoxiao, a satisfied disciple, in advance, so she did not feel too much resentment.


    Once Elder Wen opened his mouth, the Black Fiend did not sigh emotionally anymore. Although he looked like a reckless brute, he was actually very meticulous. If not, Cheng Dieyi would not have treated him as his trusted aide.


    After this topic was over, everyone walked into the depths of the courtyard.


    When the people of Blood Lotus Sect arrived, there were already three groups of people in the courtyard. The one left behind was the Zhou Family.


    "Haha, Sect Master Cheng is here, come, let me introduce you, this is the Pingcheng Cui Family, Patriarch Cui Hang, this is the representative of the Jade Water Palace, first disciple Bing Qingyun, we are both from the Lir, we should get to know each other better in the future." Zhou Jing knew that the Blood Lotus Sect was previously a mere second-rate sect, and had specifically come to introduce them.


    "Hmph, he''s just a newly established sect, what qualifications does he have to be compared with our Cui Family?" The people from the Cui Family were all dressed in white, and the young disciples all looked at the Blood Lotus Sect with disdain. On the other hand, the head disciple of the Jadewater Temple led some people and nodded towards the people from the Blood Lotus Sect, not saying anything.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, look at that person from Blood Lotus Sect, he is so handsome, even more handsome than the celebrities on TV. Furthermore, he is from an ancient martial arts sect. Amongst the Jadewater Temple disciples, a girl who looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old was pulling Bing Qingyun as she pointed in her direction.


    "Nonsense, what does the appearance of others have to do with you? Moreover, this is not the Blue Water Palace, so don''t be willful. Otherwise, I won''t bring you here next time." Bing Qingyun glanced at Wu Chen, and then scolded her sister helplessly.


    "Alright, I understand elder sister. I won''t be willful." As though she really wanted to join Lir, the young lady giggled in reply, and then stared at Wu Chen with infatuation, as if she had become infatuated.


    "Hmph, he''s just a sinner ¡­" A few Jadewater Temple disciples gathered behind the young girl. They looked at her with disdain, but they didn''t dare to say anything to anyone else.


    This little episode was not known to too many people, and even though Wu Chen saw the girl''s line of sight, he did not mind.


    "Haha, this is only a branch of the Lir. It might not be too many people who come this time, but there will still be people coming. I will introduce them to you later." Zhou Jing acted as if he did not hear it, and called the Blood Lotus Sect over to the seat that he had already prepared.


    The patriarch of the Cui Family from Ping Cheng had come over to chat with Cheng Dieyi. After all, the Blood Lotus Sect could be considered as having First-rate Sect, with the recovery of their spirit energy, making more enemies would not be good for their Cui Family.


    "Hmph, that Cui Family, they really look down on people. It''s just that someone has broken through our sect master''s Longwu Realm a long time ago. Looking at the time, it''s probably going to be very soon. What''s there to be proud of." The Black Demon was indignant as he said.


    Blood Lotus Sect used to be a second-rate sect, but in order to become a first-rate sect, they had already made many preparations.


    "Alright, I''m here to exchange information with them, not to cause trouble. As long as he doesn''t provoke us, just ignore him." Cheng Dieyi''s voice was very calm.


    The real opening time of the Lir was around nine o''clock, and with the passage of time, more and more clans began to join in.


    "Brother Cheng, long time no see." The two sect heads greeted each other.


    As time passed, more and more people gathered on the field, and the atmosphere became more and more lively. There were even some sects that set up stalls here.


    "Sect Head Cheng, our family head has invited you to the Secret Pavilion. That is where the sect heads are communicating with each other. The representatives of the various large families and sects have all gone." Not long after, a steward from the Lir came over to inform him.


    "Oh, only the Sect Leader can participate, no wonder those Sect Leaders seemed to have deliberately gone to some place just now." Cheng Dieyi nodded with some understanding.


    Just a moment ago, she had led the people of the Blood Lotus Sect in a circle around the area, observing the entire structure of the Lir.


    "You guys can stroll around here and wait for me to come out." Cheng Dieyi instructed Wu Chen and the others, and followed the manager to the so-called secret pavilion.


    "Only the Sect Master can participate in this secret pavilion, it seems that the Lir values this information a lot." Seeing Cheng Dieyi leaving, Wu Chen turned around and smiled at the Black Fiend and the others.


    Although the Sect Master went to some secret chamber, the disciples of the other sects and families were still there. Moreover, there were also stalls made by the Lir who were selling all kinds of precious items.


    Wu Chen and the others looked at the goods from time to time, and if they were interested, they would pay up or barter them.


    Even the Paleo-Martial World use money as currency. However, there are usually a lot more of it and most of it is for barter.

 C253

    "Heh, I have a piece of dolomite here. Wearing it for a long time can improve your physique, do you want it?" The girl who had peeked at Wu Chen from the Jadewater Temple had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and blocked in front of Wu Chen. She held onto a jade-blue fluorite in her hands.


    The young girl wore a light blue dress, but her face was brimming with a bright smile. Her cheeks were a little plump, and when she smiled, two small dimples appeared, making her look a little cute and mischievous.


    "You''re a disciple of the Jadewater Temple. How come you''re not with your senior sister alone?" Wu Chen being blocked on the road, would not make him angry, and he was even a little curious why he was alone with this girl.


    The Lir was said to be formed from a combination of First-rate Sect, but it was not without its own filth. It was truly a bit dangerous for a girl to be alone.


    Moreover, a piece of jade that could improve one''s physique was very important to any sect. Since this young lady came from a First-rate Sect like the Jadewater Temple, to be able to bring her to the Lir, she probably wouldn''t lack money.


    "Senior, you can''t bring me with you when you''re going to participate in the Secret Pavilion''s assembly, so I sneaked out." The young lady explained softly, then stared at Wu Chen with shining eyes and laughed, as though he was a thief.


    "Little big brother, this dolomite is a good thing. If you want it, just give me anything in exchange. I''ll give you this piece of dolomite. How about it?"


    In any case, I have a lot of these stones. It wouldn''t be a loss to trade them for this handsome guy''s personal items. The young girl thought about it in her heart before she chuckled again.


    "Mn, miss, I don''t have anything on me that can compare to this jasper stone at the moment." Wu Chen felt awkward looking at the girl, and replied awkwardly.


    His body had already reached the Late Spirit Containment Realm, so this piece of dolomite could actually be of little use to him, but it still had some use to Zhou Ziyu and the others. It was just that for a moment, Wu Chen couldn''t think of anything that could be of equal value to it.


    Bi Yun didn''t have much use for Spirit Accumulation Realm, but she was still able to greatly increase her cultivation speed in the nourishing pulse. She was still extremely useful in the cultivation of the younger generation, so the price of these items had always been somewhat high.


    "Haha, little lady, if you have a lot of dolomite, this old man would like to trade with you. Whether you want to exchange them for pills to increase your cultivation or a special secret technique, I have everything I need." Elder Wen rubbed his hands together and asked excitedly.


    Although the little girl came up to ask Wu Chen, since Wu Chen replied that there was nothing to exchange, the Elder Wen felt that he could take down this piece of dolomite.


    Most of the items that could improve the physique of Blood Lotus Sect already had an owner, so if one wanted to take them down, they would have to pay a huge price. That was why the Elder Wen was so excited when he saw that the little girl wanted to sell the dolomite.


    "With this dolomite, the difference between Xiao Xiao and others would be even smaller. With her aptitude, it might be possible for her to reach Longwu Realm in the future."


    Although Huang Xiaoxiao had good talent, she couldn''t compare to the disciples of the other sects who had trained in the Ancient Martial Arts since they were young. If she could get an improvement from this dolomite, then the others'' advantage would gradually disappear.


    Hearing that another person wanted to buy her dolomite, the girl turned her head and looked at Elder Wen, and then snorted: "What kind of secret technique is this, I have all of these, I want this little brother''s things, do you think I will use the dolomite to exchange?"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Elder Wen was from the same sect as Wu Chen, the girl wouldn''t even have bothered with him.


    "Young lady, I do want the piece of dolomite in your hands, but I do not have any treasure that is comparable to a dolomite, or any cultivation technique that you want, maybe we could chat for a bit." Seeing the state of the Elder Wen, Wu Chen knew that this piece of dolomite was for Huang Xiaoxiao, and also thought of the importance of this piece of jade to Huang Xiaoxiao.


    "Right, if you have a secret technique, feel free to say it. If you want a treasure, even if I can get it, I''ll help you find it." Elder Wen didn''t mind being ignored, but he continued to ask while laughing merrily.


    This little girl was a person who was born with the First-rate Sect, so perhaps she looked down on their secret inheritance which had just advanced to the First-rate Sect.


    "Right, it''s fine as long as you tell us what you want. There''s no need to come here and play with us." Zheng Li didn''t have much demand for dolomite, so his attitude was also a bit bad.


    "Like I said, I just want an item from little big brother. I don''t necessarily want any treasure, but if you want to exchange treasures, I''m not willing to." The girl seemed to be accustomed to being arrogant, she directly stuffed the jade into Wu Chen''s hands.


    "Little big brother, do you have anything on you that you value? You can trade it with that one and me." The girl had a sly look in her eyes.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter even if you don''t have any. Just give me one or two items and I won''t care too much."


    The girl giving the dolomite an indifferent look indeed surprised everyone. They all felt that it was really the young miss who was unaware of the world''s difficulties.


    With the current market price of dolomite s, it was not impossible to exchange them for a few sets of Longwu Realm secret methods. In the end, this girl actually sold them all in half and gave them to Wu Chen.


    "En, I really do not have any valuable items on me, why don''t I give you a cultivation technique? Although its value might not be as good as this dolomite, it can still be considered as compensation." Wu Chen clenched the dolomite and felt a trace of warmth.


    "Cultivation techniques are good too. If I can''t use them, I can still give them to the Sect. They can''t call me a prodigal, hahaha." The young lady did not seem to care about what Wu Chen had given her. Upon hearing that it was a cultivation technique, she laughed instead.


    "If you don''t lose, then who''s going to lose? A cultivation technique can actually be exchanged for a piece of dolomite. If your master finds out, are you going to find trouble with us during our training?" Elder Wen and the others who were beside Wu Chen retorted in their hearts.


    "This is¡¶ Dragon-Descending Palm¡· and¡¶ Nine Transformations of Clear Sky¡·, I will give it to you first. Oh yes, if you have anything you want in the future, you can tell me. If I can do it, I will do my best." Wu Chen gave the young lady two books, and after thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and said.


    Wu Chen was also practicing it himself, while the¡¶ Nine Transformations of Clear Sky¡· was a secret manual he had found in the Compendium Pavilion, and was preparing to cultivate it. He did not have the time yet, but it was also an extraordinary cultivation technique within the Longwu Realm.


    Two Longwu Realm for one dolomite was already worthy of its reputation, especially the¡¶ Dragon-Descending Palm¡·. If not for the recovery of their neighbours, the value of the dolomite would have greatly increased, and a stone would not be able to be exchanged for a skill like the¡¶ Dragon-Descending Palm¡·.


    "Mm, but you said that you would look for me if there''s anything." The young lady squinted her eyes and snatched the two books in Wu Chen''s hands away from him and hugged them.

 C254

    "My name is Bing Xiaoyu, what''s your name?" Bing Xiaoyu stared at Wu Chen and asked excitedly.


    Although she snatched the manual extremely quickly, she did not even glance at it and stared at Wu Chen instead.


    At this time, Wu Chen and the Elder Wen could also tell that this woman called Bing Xiaoyu had specially come for Wu Chen.


    "So he has taken a fancy to my son!" The Elder Wen smiled and shook his head. He also knew why the young girl didn''t want his secret scripture anymore. An old man''s secret scripture was naturally different from the one his lover had.


    Zheng Li raised his brows, turned his head, and snorted disdainfully.


    There were women like Bing Xiaoyu in the Blood Lotus Sect, but a large majority of them were supporting Zheng Li previously. When Wu Chen arrived in the Blood Lotus Sect, they turned towards him, thus he felt that it was beneath him to look at this kind of woman who only had good looks.


    "I am Wu Chen, the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect. If Miss Fishy has anything, please come find me in the Blood Lotus Sect." Wu Chen replied in amusement.


    Moreover, after breaking through the Spirit Accumulation Realm, there was also a kind of temperament. To some women who only looked at their appearance, it was indeed a type of fatal attraction, but Wu Chen was more concerned with strength. He did not really care about all this before.


    Oh, I am from Biyun Palace. Oh right, do you know the eldest disciple of Biyun Palace, Bing Qingyun? She is my sister, and she is really pretty. It''s a pity that she went to participate in the Treasure Convention, otherwise, I will introduce her to you. Bing Xiaoyu lowered her head and sighed with some regret.


    "Bing Qingyun is your sister?" Wu Chen was startled.


    He knew that the girl was a member of the First-rate Sect Biyun Palace, but he never thought that her status would be so high there.


    As the head disciple of this Biyun Palace, and even participating in meetings of such a level, Bing Qingyun was evidently treated as the successor to the next Asgard Mistress. And as Bing Qingyun''s younger sister, she was equivalent to the younger sister of the next Asgard Mistress.


    "However, the difference between the two names Bing Qingyun and Bing Xiaoyu is just too huge, it doesn''t seem like the name came from the same parent at all." This strange idea flashed across Wu Chen''s mind and he ignored it.


    It was their freedom to have other people''s parents name their children, but there was nothing to say.


    "Yes, that''s my own sister! You should have seen it before. It''s an exceptionally beautiful woman. It''s just that her personality is a little icy. It''s not easy to come into contact with strangers. " Bing Xiaoyu laughed, but her tone of voice carried a bit of pride, as if the elder sister she was talking about was herself.


    Wu Chen had also thought of Bing Qingyun''s appearance. Indeed, it was as Bing Xiaoyu had said, her appearance was not the slightest bit inferior to Zhou Ziyu''s. Coupled with the ice-cold expression on her face, it was easier to arouse a man''s desire to conquer.


    However, since Wu Chen already had Zhou Ziyu, he would not have any thoughts towards others, so he did not care about what Bing Xiaoyu had said.


    "What about your fellow sect members? It''s still a bit dangerous for you to go out by yourself. This piece of dolomite has already been exchanged. You should leave as soon as possible." Wu Chen didn''t have the intention to destroy the bridge after crossing the river. For the sake of Bing Xiaoyu''s safety, she decided to stay by the side of her fellow sect members to protect them.


    "That''s right, the little girl is so beautiful. It wouldn''t be good if we met bad people." Elder Wen also consoled him.


    Although Bing Xiaoyu was not as beautiful as her, but that was only because she was young, and was not inferior to other people in terms of cuteness. Lir might not be as safe, either, and would not necessarily run into people who coveted beauty.


    "Ah, are there bad people here too?" Bing Xiaoyu seemed to be surprised as well, but she then revealed a look of lingering fear, and pitifully stared at Wu Chen and the rest. She folded her arms across her chest and said: "I am separated from Biyun Palace and the rest, can you guys bring me along first, wait for my sister to come out, and I won''t trouble you guys anymore."


    Bing Xiaoyu''s eyes were sincere, adding that her tone was gentle, she did not seem to be much of a threat, so everyone agreed, but there was one thing that Wu Chen found strange, but seeing that everyone agreed, he did not say much.


    "To be able to take out a treasure like the dolomite on her person, and yet only have the strength of an early nourishing pulse, could it be that this girl did not cultivate before?" He was carrying a dolomite with him, so no matter how bad his aptitude was, he should not be at the early stage of nourishing pulse.


    In the following period of time, Bing Xiaoyu followed them and traveled across the entire Lir, shouting and shouting, as if she was shocked about everything.


    "Could it be that this is her first time coming out?" In a stall selling pets, Wu Chen touched and felt them, causing Wu Chen''s eyebrows to jump.


    "Little girl, are you going to buy or not? If not, then don''t stand here and disturb my business." The person selling the pets was a burly man with Spirit Accumulation Realm. His temper was also extremely explosive, and it was unknown which First-rate Sect he came from.


    "Little miss, he''s right. Why don''t we leave first? The three Longwu Realm for a useless pet is not worth it." Elder Wen had always been very polite to Bing Xiaoyu, it was unknown if it was because he thought of Huang Xiaoxiao.


    Wu Chen had wanted to leave this place since a long time ago. Although demonic pets were rare, most of the pets here were small-scaled lucidity beasts, which weren''t of much help to one''s strength, and with the high price offered, there wouldn''t be many people who would come to buy them.


    Furthermore, this was only the beginning of the recovery of spiritual qi, and these people only sold it for such a high price due to unique control techniques. When the Lir becomes stronger in the future, the number of people who knew about this technique would definitely increase, and at that time, the price of the demons would also gradually return to normal.


    "Sure." Bing Xiaoyu also knew that after she sold the dolomite, she could no longer afford to purchase such an expensive demon. She could only pout her mouth and plan to leave with Elder Wen and the others.


    At this moment.


    "Ding ¡­ Quest announced, Spiritual Pet of Heaven and Earth." Accepting a demon as a pet gave 50 points of luck. Every time a pet was promoted to level 1, the reward was 50 points of luck. Failure would not result in any penalty. Host, do you want to accept a mission? " The System''s voice was as cold as usual, like a machine.


    "Receive." Wu Chen looked at the mission and accepted it.


    It had been a long time since the system had last issued a quest, and previously, as long as he killed demon-type monsters, he would be able to get Luck Value. But the demon beasts had always been secretive in their movements, and adding in a bunch of other things, Wu Chen had only killed two of them, and they were even used up during the Lottery.


    The mission this time was actually very simple. They were only given three sets of Longwu cultivation techniques since they had obtained the Demonic Pet and they could already obtain it from the booth in front of them.


    To Wu Chen, as a Holy Son, the exchange of luck value through his Longwu Realm cultivation technique was obviously more important.

 C255

    The Blood Lotus Sect had not lacked cultivation techniques ever since the Primordial Era. Although Wu Chen did not take out his cultivation techniques, he had already memorized some of them.


    Forget about the IQ pill s that were previously consumed by the system, just the breakthrough in his Spirit Accumulation Realm alone was enough to make his memory stronger, so it was still possible for him to silently write a few sets of Longwu Realm techniques that did not have much use.


    This stall owner was different from Bing Xiaoyu, it was only because he had grasped the method to control the demon type beforehand. Wu Chen did not think that he would be able to give him a good cultivation technique.


    "Wait a moment, I will take this Snowcat, but I will remember the cultivation technique in my mind, you guys should have a pen and paper here to write it down." Wu Chen stopped the stall owner who wanted to kick him out, walked up, and clapped his hands and said.


    The system quest only required pets to be monsters. Any pets were fine. Wu Chen was not that particular either, seeing that Bing Xiaoyu had been carrying the Snowcat the whole time, and that the Snowcat was indeed very cute, and could be bought just by looking at it, she decided to buy the Snowcat.


    All the demons in the stalls were young demons at the lucidity level. There wasn''t much difference in strength, so they could only be bought from looks.


    "Oh, Young Master wants to buy a pet. It doesn''t matter, I''ll go and get the pen and paper for Young Master right now." The big sized man no longer bothered Bing Xiaoyu and happily took out three blank books and a neutral brush.


    He also knew that this method of controlling demons would be made public sooner or later. At that time, the monsters would be worthless, so he only thought of making a profit.


    A demi-human exchanging three sets of Longwu Realm would be able to give him an unknown amount of resources. At that time, he would have even more confidence in breaking through to the current realm.


    The vendor was laughing happily at the side, but Elder Wen and the rest were anxious.


    Although the Blood Lotus Sect had risen to the level of First-rate Sect, and there was no lack of cultivation techniques within the sect, they were not all given to people just because they said so.


    "Son, are you sure you want to use three sets of Longwu Realm to purchase this Snowcat?" The Elder Wen had a bitter face. He didn''t call Wu Chen by name and instead called him Holy Son.


    After all, dolomite could produce geniuses, and it could be passed on forever, so it was worth it. But to use a Longwu Realm cultivation technique to exchange for a lucidity Snowcat, it would still take three of them, this made Elder Wen''s heart ache.


    Cultivation techniques could be duplicated, but if there were too many, others would have many ways to deal with them. If not, the cultivator would have to switch over to another cultivation method.


    "Don''t worry, no one has practiced these techniques for a long time and they are relatively weak. It wouldn''t be a problem even if they were spread out." Wu Chen explained, then looked at the dealer: "Cultivation arts are a bit useless, you guys said that as long as it is a Longwu Realm cultivation technique, you guys didn''t say anything about level."


    A weak cultivation technique and strong cultivation techniques were naturally not at the same price. For example, the¡¶ Dragon-Descending Palm¡· which Wu Chen gave Bing Xiaoyu, even if it was true astral realm, could still take it out, and the difference in strength could not even compare to some of the cultivation techniques in nourishing pulse. The difference in might was like the difference in heaven and earth, so naturally it could not be at the same price.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, just a little bit more and it''ll be fine as long as it''s Longwu Realm." The booth owner chuckled.


    He didn''t dare say that he didn''t want a bad cultivation technique, as the price of three sets of Longwu Realm cultivation techniques had already dissatisfied the buyers, so how could he dare to be choosy. When Wu Chen stopped selling, who knew how long it would take him to sell another Demonic Pet.


    "Using a Longwu Realm to exchange for a demon, this is too much of a waste!" Zheng Li sighed emotionally at the side, but did not dare to make a sound to stop him. In fact, even Elder Wen and the others did not say anything, he was only a Successor Disciple, so how could he stop Wu Chen from having the identity of a Holy Son.


    Seeing that Wu Chen had made up his mind, the Elder Wen sighed and did not say much.


    "Hehe, since the Holy Son is willing to do such a thing, then he naturally has his own reasons. It''s only a few Longwu Realm cultivation techniques, and our Blood Lotus Sect can afford it." The Third Elder, who had been silent all this time, spoke up.


    Although the Third Elder did not feel that it was worth it, he knew that Wu Chen would be the future Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect, and was naturally not willing to speak out of his mouth to offend Wu Chen.


    Therefore, without anyone stopping them, Wu Chen quickly wrote down the three sets of Longwu Realm cultivation techniques.


    "Here, see if there''s any repetition of what you know." Wu Chen grabbed the book and passed it to the vendor who was already waiting at the side.


    Since it was a cultivation technique, it was possible for it to be copied by others. If it was a cultivation technique that the vendor had long since obtained, then it was impossible to count.


    The vendor took the book and flipped through it anxiously. He then closed the book and laughed: "No, I have never seen these three cultivation techniques before. I am very satisfied, you can take the Snowcat. Oh right, the method to control it is here."


    The vendor''s face was full of smiles as he took out a book. The book on it recorded how to control the Snowcat.


    When the transaction was completed, Bing Xiaoyu watched on with shining eyes. She felt that Wu Chen was throwing a huge sum of money for her, otherwise, why would Wu Chen take out three sets of cultivation techniques to exchange for an unuseful Snowcat.


    "Wu Chen, I think I like you a little now, don''t worry, I will definitely introduce my sister to you!" Bing Xiaoyu arrived in front of Wu Chen with the Snowcat in her arms, and said happily.


    The Snowcat was young, and its strength was only at the lucidity level. Being hugged by Bing Xiaoyu, it basically did not dare to resist and shrunk back into her embrace.


    "If you like me, why would you introduce your sister to me?" Wu Chen was confused by Bing Xiaoyu''s words, but he still went forward to receive the Snowcat.


    Right at the moment when he hugged the Snowcat, the system''s voice rang out, telling him that the mission had been completed.


    "Ding ¡­ Congratulations to host for completing the quest, Spiritual Pet of Heaven and Earth." Reward Luck 50 points. Do you want to proceed with the lottery draw now? "


    "No." Wu Chen rejected him immediately.


    Fifty points of luck value was not a small amount. He did not want to choose the type of item to draw for, while the majority of the ordinary lottery draw was just a random object. Wu Chen did not want to waste these fifty points of luck value.


    "However, I just got in touch with the Snowcat, so I didn''t even use control at all. The system determined that the mission was already completed, and if it was that simple, I wouldn''t have bought the snow." This thought went through Wu Cheng''s mind and was then dismissed by Wu Chen.


    If he did not buy the Snowcat, then no matter how much he touched it, he would not be able to complete the mission.


    The system definitely would not leave such a big loophole for him to exploit.


    Once he understood this point, Wu Chen calmed his heart and then placed the Snowcat in Bing Xiaoyu''s embrace.


    It was only a lucidity demon, so Wu Chen didn''t really care too much. Since Bing Xiaoyu liked it, he would just let her hug him first.


    Furthermore, his giving the kitten to Bing Xiaoyu made Bing Xiaoyu even more excited.


    "Seems like the reason why I bought this Snowcat before was because of the building. Aiya, Bing Xiaoyu, how can you make such an easy connection? Bing Xiaoyu hopped and hopped for a long time, and finally used her own sister Bing Qingyun to suppress the happiness in her heart.


    Elder Wen and the rest seemed to have understood something, and looked at Wu Chen with strange eyes.


    "So our Holy Son is trying to befriend the future Mistress of Biyun Palace''s sister. Seems like he has succeeded, haha, these three sets of Longwu Realm are not a loss!" Elder Wen looked at Wu Chen with eyes full of gratification.

 C256

    After this matter, Bing Xiaoyu''s interest was piqued even further, and she pulled everyone to stroll around. Not long after, Cheng Dieyi came out of the secret room, and directly found them.


    "This lady is a disciple of the Biyun Palace, right? Why would you come here to my Blood Lotus Sect?" Cheng Dieyi didn''t mind Bing Xiaoyu''s reaction, but asked with interest.


    Seeing that, Wu Chen took a step forward and said: "Master, this is Biyun Palace Bing Xiaoyu, because we separated from our sect, we were worried that she might be in danger, so we let her stay with us, and we''ll send her back after the secret meeting."


    Although she did not know why Cheng Dieyi was interested in Bing Xiaoyu, but in the end, Bing Xiaoyu had mostly come here because of Wu Chen, so Wu Chen could not just ignore her.


    "Mm. Since you''re back, then elder sister should be back. I''ll go back first." When Bing Xiaoyu saw that Cheng Dieyi did not have any other expression, and instead handed the Snowcat over to Wu Chen, she was slightly unwilling to part with it.


    It''s called Xiao Xue, I will visit it when I have the chance, you better not starve it until it''s thin, that''s right, I will definitely introduce my elder sister Bing Qingyun to you, you can rest assured! Bing Xiaoyu''s expression was solemn, as if she was taking care of her by giving her the Snowcat.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely take good care of Snowy." Wu Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    It is clearly a pet, yet you already gave it a good name. Also, why are you so insistent on introducing your sister to me?


    Just as Bing Xiaoyu was about to leave, Cheng Dieyi suddenly called out to her.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave, bring Wu Chen along too." Cheng Dieyi said to Bing Xiaoyu: "Originally, I wanted to go to Biyun Palace myself, but since you and Wu Chen are so close, I''m not afraid of Wu Chen getting bullied, so you and Wu Chen can go back to Biyun Palace together."


    "blood lotus seed, a Spirit Accumulation Realm that can cause a breakthrough to fail, and a chance to break through Longwu once again, which can even increase the success rate by twenty percent, is a treasure of my Blood Lotus Sect. However, there is another fortuitous encounter with Sea Sky Secret Realm, if one is lucky, Wu Chen, this time, you might even be able to break through Longwu Realm. Cheng Dieyi''s expression was relaxed, as if she had really struck it rich.


    Originally, Wu Chen wanted to be fooled by her expression, but when he saw the expressionless face of the Elder Wen and Zheng Li''s somewhat disbelieving gaze, he knew that it was definitely not what Cheng Dieyi said.


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhang Xuan understood that it was impossible for a treasure that could help a person who failed his breakthrough to achieve a breakthrough to achieve a higher success rate to be common.


    Although the Blood Lotus Sect had been passed down since the Primordial Era, over the years, all the treasures that could be used had been used up. The blood lotus seed that was once only given to ordinary disciples had already become a supreme treasure, to the point where there was nothing left of them.


    Using a blood lotus seed to exchange for a Longwu Realm expert, isn''t that a deal that only makes a hundred percent of the profit! When Wu Chen returns from the Sea Sky Secret Realm, our Blood Lotus Sect will have two Longwu Realm. At that time, I''ll see who dares to look down on the Blood Lotus Sect! Cheng Dieyi''s small face stiffened as she berated Elder Wen and the others.


    She ¡­ ¡­ You know the importance of blood lotus seed to the Blood Lotus Sect, but she had left that blood lotus seed for him. Since he had not used it himself, he naturally could give it to Wu Chen.


    "But ¡­" Zheng Li who was at the side opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but when he saw that the other elders did not say anything, he could only shut his mouth.


    Although the Elder Wen was shocked, he was still able to maintain his calm expression. However, the Third Elder''s face was black, because he was afraid of Cheng Dieyi''s might, he did not dare refute, and even the Black Fiend, who was at the side, was slightly jealous.


    Seeing that, Wu Chen''s heart jumped, he knew that he had taken over the resources, and no matter what, they were all dissatisfied with him, although he did not care about their thoughts, he did not want to cause the Blood Lotus Sect to be split up.


    Wu Chen bowed, then said to Cheng Dieyi: "Thank you, Master. On this trip of Sea Sky Secret Realm, if one day, I do not break through my Longwu Realm, then I will not return to the sect for one day!"


    Although Wu Chen was not certain that he would definitely break through Longwu Realm this time, even if he did not enter the Sea Sky Secret Realm, he was confident that he would be able to break through again in a few months. Furthermore, he did not really want to stay in the Blood Lotus Sect to restrict himself.


    Furthermore, Cheng Dieyi dared to use the blood lotus seed to exchange for the qualifications, which meant that the Sea Sky Secret Realm was indeed beneficial to him.


    "Good!" You are truly worthy of being my Blood Lotus Sect''s disciple! " Cheng Dieyi was actually quite appreciative of Wu Chen''s words, and his face revealed a satisfied expression.


    Because Bing Xiaoyu was able to return to the Biyun Palace with her, Bing Xiaoyu also had an excited expression on her face. She skipped to Wu Chen''s side and hugged Xiao Xue in his arms.


    "Snowy, we''re together again. Are you happy?" Bing Xiaoyu raised Xiao Xue onto his face and rubbed it.


    Snowy looked very scared.


    "I hope that the Holy Son can return quickly and smoothly and break through the Longwu Realm."


    The others could only hope that Wu Chen could smoothly break through the Longwu Realm this time. After all, they had already given away the blood lotus seed.


    "Wu Chen, be extra careful when you go this time. I have heard of Sea Sky Secret Realm before, and even though it is a good opportunity, it does not mean that there are no dangers. Elder Wen warned Wu Chen.


    It was because he found out that Wu Chen was a Blood Lotus Body and brought back to the Blood Lotus Sect, that he had been chatting very secretly during the past few days. Furthermore, the two of them did not have any conflicts of interests between them, thus his attitude towards Wu Chen became closer and closer.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not clear about my strength yet. As long as we don''t encounter Longwu Realm, no one will be able to harm me!" Wu Chen said with a face full of confidence.


    His strength had already reached the Late Spirit Containment Realm. Adding the knowledge from the Dragon-Descending Palm, even if he met with Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, he had the confidence to win.


    "Haha, you''re right. Then I won''t have to worry." Elder Wen thought that it was true. Back then, even dared to attack the Spirit Accumulation Realm, so there was indeed no need to worry about his safety.


    "Oh yeah, aren''t you interested in the matter of the spiritual energy recovery? This is the Lir''s statistics for the past few days, you should be interested." Cheng Dieyi tossed over a black colored notebook to Wu Chen and then waved her hand towards him.


    "Hurry up and leave. Remember, you have to break through Longwu Realm this time, don''t let my blood lotus seed go to waste." Actually, Cheng Dieyi was also a little heartbroken at using a blood lotus seed to exchange for a spot. However, in order for Wu Chen to break through quickly, he couldn''t care about a single blood lotus seed.


    Wu Chen took the flying notebook and heard what Cheng Dieyi said, and could not help but feel moved, he did not expect Cheng Dieyi to actually remember this matter. Wu Chen had casually mentioned this on the carriage.


    Wu Chen wanted to thank them again, but seeing Cheng Dieyi impatiently wave her hand, she smiled and stood up, bidding farewell to Elder Wen and the others.


    "It''s gone, you should know where your Biyun Palace is gathering." Seeing Bing Xiaoyu being a little dazed, Wu Chen walked over and shouted at her.


    "Ah, good!" Bing Xiaoyu regained her senses, and shouted once, but in reality, she was looking at Wu Chen with some embarrassment. Xiao Xue, who was in her embrace, was also shocked by her. All of the hair on her body stood up, as she looked at Bing Xiaoyu warily.

 C257

    "I''m so envious of your master!" Bing Xiaoyu skipped along behind Wu Chen while carrying her pet Xiao Xue.


    The Biyun Palace did not leave behind any gathering spots, and Bing Xiaoyu had also sneaked out. Since he could no longer hide it, Bing Xiaoyu told Wu Chen all of this, and the two of them went to look for Biyun Palace''s group.


    "What did you just say?" Wu Chen turned his head and asked curiously.


    Bing Xiaoyu''s voice was soft, but how could he not hear it clearly with his cultivation? It was just that it was a little strange, why did Bing Xiaoyu say this?


    "No, no, I''m asking when we''ll be able to find the Biyun Palace." Bing Xiaoyu raised her head, looking very optimistic, as if she was the one who had been speaking.


    Wu Chen looked at her speechlessly, but did not bother with her anymore, and turned to look for the other people from Biyun Palace.


    Bing Xiaoyu was only in the early stages of nourishing pulse, and simply did not know how strong her Spirit Accumulation Realm was, but seeing that she did not want to say it, Wu Chen did not pursue the matter.


    The manor which Lir bought was very big, but Wu Chen was still in Spirit Accumulation Realm after all, so they met up with the others in Biyun Palace very quickly.


    On Bing Qingyun''s cold and clear face, a rare trace of fury that could not be suppressed rushed out along with the other four female disciples of the Biyun Palace.


    "Xiaoyu, where did you go? Do you know that I was worried to death? If you continue like this, don''t come to the next Lir!" Bing Qingyun stared at Bing Xiaoyu with anger in her eyes, causing Bing Xiaoyu to immediately hide behind Wu Chen out of fear.


    The disciples behind Bing Qingyun all sniggered, as if they were taking pleasure in Bing Qingyun''s misfortune.


    "I didn''t intentionally get separated, why are you so angry!?" Bing Xiaoyu peeked her head out from behind Wu Chen.


    Seeing Bing Xiaoyu being so afraid, Wu Chen stepped forward and cupped his hands towards Bing Qingyun: "This lady here, I am Blood Lotus Sect Wu Chen. Miss Xiaoyu has always had me by her side.


    He could already tell that the reason Bing Qingyun was this angry was because he was afraid that something would happen to Bing Xiaoyu. At a time like this, he would naturally say things that would let Bing Qingyun be at ease. Moreover, his feelings towards Bing Qingyun couldn''t help but worsen.


    No matter what, Bing Xiaoyu was still her little sister, so using Bing Xiaoyu to not come to the Lir to threaten her made Wu Chen feel extremely disgusted. Furthermore, he had also seen the disciples by Bing Qingyun''s side. The way they looked at Bing Xiaoyu was not friendly at all.


    "You are Blood Lotus Sect''s Holy Son, Wu Chen. Have you met your Sect Leader?" Bing Qingyun was only feeling anxious in her heart, but when she saw Bing Xiaoyu at this time, the anger in her heart slowly faded as well.


    "That''s right, according to Master''s orders, I will be participating in the Sea Sky Secret Realm together with Biyun Palace this time." Wu Chen nodded. Although they did not have a good impression of Bing Qingyun, they had borrowed a quota for participating in Sea Sky Secret Realm. At the very least, they had to move together with the Biyun Palace before entering the Secret Realm.


    "Wow, he is the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect. I heard that he already has a cultivation level of Late Spirit Containment Realm." Some of the disciples behind the Biyun Palace began whispering to each other, causing Wu Chen to frown slightly.


    Bing Xiaoyu stood behind Wu Chen, holding the cat without moving, as if she was afraid that Bing Qingyun would become angry, and it was also because her words just now made her pay attention to her, that she actually became much more obedient.


    "Biyun Palace, Bing Qingyun." Bing Qingyun first introduced herself, then turned to Wu Chen and said: "Since your master has already told you about the matter, then I will not say anymore. This time, you will head to Biyun Palace with us, and we will call you when the Sea Sky Secret Realm opens."


    Bing Qingyun''s voice was ice-cold this time, not as lively as the time when she scolded Bing Xiaoyu.


    didn''t care either. Biyun Palace was only a trade with him, after the Sea Sky Secret Realm opens, there would be no need to face Bing Qingyun''s ice-cold face anymore.


    Seeing that the two of them were finished talking, Bing Xiaoyu gradually moved out from behind Wu Chen.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you still doing there? Hurry up and come over! " Seeing Bing Xiaoyu like this, Bing Qingyun wanted to get angry again.


    "Hey, don''t tell me you have taken a fancy to that Holy Son? Don''t look at yourself! Are you even worthy of being someone else? You slut!" The other disciples of the Biyun Palace also looked at Bing Xiaoyu with contempt.


    Wu Chen could not help but frown. He could even hear the voices of the Biyun Palace female disciples, he did not believe that Bing Qingyun could not hear them!


    Seeing how Bing Qingyun ignored the female disciples by the side, her sense of perception dropped even further.


    "Elder sister, don''t be angry, let me introduce you to Wu Chen, he looks really handsome!" Bing Xiaoyu stepped forward and grabbed Bing Qingyun''s hand to act like a spoiled child.


    "Alright, stop messing around, we are going back to the Biyun Palace." Bing Qingyun ignored Bing Xiaoyu and directly led the other disciples towards the exit of Lir.


    "Ai, why don''t you take a look for a while. There''s still so much time." Bing Xiaoyu sighed in disappointment, then looked at Wu Chen, and anxiously followed.


    Wu Chen was walking slowly at the back, but he was not in a hurry at all. Could it be that he had the leisure to observe the other people in the Biyun Palace?


    Aside from the eldest disciple, Bing Qingyun, who was in the middle stage of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, the rest of the disciples in Biyun Palace were only at the peak of the nourishing pulse, this made Wu Chen a little suspicious.


    Biyun Palace is a First-rate Sect, the spirit energy has been revived for so long, could it be that only one disciple with Spirit Accumulation Realm has come out?


    One must know, Blood Lotus Sect was previously a mere second-rate sect, but now, his eldest disciple Xue Minghui also had signs of a breakthrough, and Wu Chen had even broken through much earlier. If there was only one Spirit Accumulation Realm disciple in the Biyun Palace, then it would seem too shabby.


    Maybe he didn''t even come out of Biyun Palace after his Spirit Accumulation Realm broke through. Maybe he didn''t have to participate in it. Wu Chen laughed in his heart. However, he had a premonition that Bing Qingyun was really the only Spirit Accumulation Realm disciple in Biyun Palace!


    "Moreover, as a First-rate Sect, he actually had to use a quota from the Secret Realm to exchange for a blood lotus seed. Could it be that someone had failed to break through and didn''t have any other resources to exchange for the blood lotus seed, which was why they used the spots to exchange? "


    Opening it every ten years, there were countless opportunities inside, and the number of slots to enter was also limited. Even for Biyun Palace, this kind of First-rate Sect, there was not necessarily a few slots to go through, and giving one slots to him was equivalent to giving birth to countless resources.


    If Biyun Palace had a treasure like the blood lotus seed, he would probably not give up the spot on the Sea Sky Secret Realm. Hence, he could conclude that the Biyun Palace might have already run out of resources or met with some trouble.


    The distance between the Frozen Cloud Asgard and the Martial City was already getting further and further apart. Wu Chen shook his head, and did not investigate what happened to the Biyun Palace.


    Although the Biyun Palace looked weak and weak, Wu Chen didn''t have any grudges with her, and entering the Sea Sky Secret Realm this time only depended on the qualifications of the Biyun Palace.


    They were all Ancient Warriors, so they quickly left the Lir. When they arrived at the gate, there were a few cars there to pick them up.


    "Sir Wu, the Biyun Palace is quite far from here, it will take us one day to drive there. If Sir has anything you need, you can ask my Biyun Palace. Bing Qingyun said coldly while standing in front of Wu Chen.


    "Aiya, sister, don''t be so courteous to Wu Chen. He and I can be considered acquaintances!" Bing Xiaoyu immediately pulled on Wu Chen''s sleeves and got into a car. She patted on the chair with her hands and looked at Wu Chen with a smile. "Come, let''s take a taxi!"

 C258

    Of course Wu Chen did not sit in the carriage, he was dragged to another carriage by his own sister Bing Qingyun and was not given the chance to interact with outsiders like Wu Chen.


    "Xiaoyu, let me ask you, how did you know that Wu Chen?" When Bing Qingyun asked Bing Xiaoyu, a trace of vigilance appeared on her cold face.


    Although she was the one who took the initiative to address the Blood Lotus Sect''s main sect disciple, Bing Xiaoyu''s relationship with her was a little strange. This made Bing Qingyun become very wary of Wu Chen.


    After Bing Xiaoyu pulled Bing Xiaoyu onto the carriage, she seemed to be a little depressed, and thus, when Bing Qingyun asked her a question, she kept her mouth shut.


    A trace of helplessness flashed across Bing Qingyun''s eyes when she saw this. Just at this moment, she suddenly realised that the Snowcat in Bing Xiaoyu''s embrace was a Goblin, she had originally thought that it was a normal pet cat.


    Bing Qingyun clearly knew that Lir had a small stall that sold monsters. It was because she knew that this was the reason why Bing Qingyun was so angry at the cat in Bing Xiaoyu''s hands.


    Demonic Pet s were expensive, and were not something Bing Xiaoyu could afford. However, there was a Demonic Pet in her arms right now!


    "This is Wu Chen''s Demonic Pet, I''m just watching over it for him." Hearing that his sister was truly angry, Bing Xiaoyu did not keep silent and immediately explained. She was really afraid that Bing Qingyun would confiscate the Demonic Pet.


    "As expected!" Hearing that the Demonic Pet was bought by Wu Chen, Bing Qingyun frowned. In her heart, she saw Wu Chen as someone who was trying to curry favor with his own little sister.


    According to her knowledge, the Blood Lotus Sect was previously a mere second-rate sect, and because of the recent breakthrough in the sect master Cheng Dieyi''s Longwu Realm, his First-rate Sect had risen to the level of First-rate Sect. In Bing Qingyun''s understanding, such a sect wouldn''t possibly buy a useless demon pet for no reason at all.


    She felt that Wu Chen was trying to curry favor with him, as he could rely on his identity to obtain some sort of benefits.


    "Okay, when we stop the car, I will return Xiao Xue to Wu Chen." Bing Xiaoyu bit her lips, a little reluctant to leave Xiao Xue, but she didn''t dare be disobedient to her sister anymore.


    Anyway, after arriving at Biyun Palace, she would just sneak out to play with Xiao Xue and Wu Chen.


    On the other side, Wu Chen was sitting on the carriage as he flipped through the book that his master had passed to him, concerning the recovery of spiritual energy.


    The notes recorded the research that the Lir had done on the recovery of spirit energy. Wu Chen flipped through it for a while and felt a difference between the information in the Lir and his own.


    Most of the information on spiritual energy recovery that Wu Chen had gathered was only found in the Forest City, and the biggest discovery was only made by demons and Adepts. However, they had also found a species of demon dweller in the Lir.


    "An ability user that''s out of control or a fighter that''s lost their way?" The black notebook didn''t have too many records about the demon dwellers, only a few sentences. Because the demon dwellers were extremely rare and extremely rare, it was impossible to carry out a large amount of research.


    The amount of content recorded in the book wasn''t much, yet it took Wu Chen around an hour to finish reading all of it. After that, Bing Xiaoyu also sent over her Demonic Pet with the name Xiao Xue.


    Because he had to travel together, Bing Xiaoyu did not appear to be particularly reluctant, and even saw Bing Qingyun watching her from the side.


    Bing Qingyun looked at Wu Chen with a cautious gaze. Wu Chen could vaguely sense Bing Qingyun''s intentions, so she would speak a lot to Bing Xiaoyu before carrying Xiao Xue and returning to the carriage.


    "She seems to think that I have some intentions towards Bing Xiaoyu?" Wu Chen caressed the white fur on Xiao Xue''s body, laughing at Bing Qingyun''s guarded behavior.


    Bing Xiaoyu had come looking for her, and even appeared to like Wu Chen. Although Wu Chen would not accept her, he had a good impression of her.


    At the moment, Bing Xiaoyu''s sister didn''t want her to interact with her too much, so Wu Chen didn''t have any opinions on this matter. However, he also didn''t want to have any other connections with the Biyun Palace.


    Wu Chen had also seen the method that the stall owner used to give Wu Chen to control demons. The method was similar to taming a pet, it was merely to deepen the relationship between the two.


    The method that was called the "Beast Subduing Art" was to use a special type of spiritual energy to form a brand that was imprinted in the demonic beast''s body since it was young. As the number of days passed by, the demonic beasts would listen to whatever the host imprinted in its body.


    The first was that it could only be done when the demon beast was young. This was also the reason why the vendor only sold lucidity level demons, and the second was that these types of demons that were controlled by them, would be killed, their intelligence wouldn''t be like the wild demons, and as their strength increased, their intelligence would be fixed at the lucidity level, and they would only be treated as beasts for the rest of their lives.


    Wu Chen looked at Xiao Xue, who was trembling under his hands, and became silent for a moment. He didn''t know whether or not he should use the "Beast Subduing Art" to brand her.


    To be honest, Wu Chen did not really care about the Demonic Pet. A lucidity level Demonic Pet could not even help out in the slightest, and once the Demonic Pet''s strength increased to the level of Spirit Accumulation Realm, Wu Chen''s strength would probably enter an unspeakable level. When he first bought it, the larger reason was to complete the mission. Now that the quest had been completed, it didn''t matter if he gave it away or throw it away. There wasn''t much of a loss.


    However, looking at how scared Xiao Xue was in his hands, Wu Chen couldn''t bear to do such a thing.


    "Forget it, the previous mission of the system also stated that as long as the Demonic Pet can raise its cultivation realm once, it will be able to obtain 50 points of luck value. There is no need to give it away to someone else."


    Wu Chen thought, although he could not take care of it, it would be good if he could just throw it to Bing Xiaoyu. At the very least, he could let the people of Blood Lotus Sect keep it, it would just be a show of kindness.


    Xiao Xue still did not know that she had just escaped from the fate of being abandoned, and was currently cowering in the palm of Wu Chen''s hand.


    At this time, Xiao Xue was only a demon at the lucidity level and she did not have much intelligence. Furthermore, Wu Chen had not imprinted the Beast Subduing Arts on her, if not for her natural instincts sensing the danger of Wu Chen, she would have probably run away already.


    "I can''t do that. It''s fine if I''m not strong, but I don''t want my Demonic Pet to be a wild beast for its entire life." Wu Chen muttered to himself.


    Since he had already made up his mind to adopt Snowy, he wanted her to become even more outstanding. If one did not have intelligence, it would be very easy to be lured to death by others. Wu Chen did not want to kill a Demonic Pet that he cultivated properly.

 C259

    If he wanted Xiao Xue to continue to increase her intelligence, then he would not be able to use the "Beast Controlling Technique" that the booth owner gave him. Wu Chen did not have any other method to control the demons, but Wu Chen did not, the system did!


    Before, Wu Chen had never thought that he could control demons, so he did not ask the system about this matter.


    "Ding! Spend 50 points of luck value to increase the probability of getting a demon type item. Do you want to draw it?" Wu Chen transmitted his thoughts to the System, and a prompt immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Draw!" Wu Chen muttered in his heart.


    Fifty points of luck value were all obtained from the mission of a Spiritual Pet of Heaven and Earth. Wu Chen thought that he should spend all the points that he had not used any yet.


    Wu Chen was not sure about the probability of the increase of fifty points of luck value, but Wu Chen''s concept of controlling demons was broad, and there should be a huge probability of him getting it.


    "Ding ¡­ Congratulations to the Host for drawing 3 Spiritual Awakening Pills." "Spirit Opening Pill: The spirit of Heaven''s Enlightenment. This is a pill refined by the ancient Demon Emperor for its own children. It can awaken the spiritual wisdom of other races."


    The system''s introduction was extremely short, and the Spirit Enlightenment Pill was a pill that could open the mind of a foreign cultivator, causing Wu Chen to feel a little disappointed.


    Originally, Wu Chen thought that it would be best if he could extract one, one that could mature and control demons. However, he had only drawn three pellets.


    However, although she was disappointed with the pill that could only awaken her consciousness, it was enough for her to have consumed Demonic Pet Xiaoxue.


    He was not able to extract a secret technique to control demons without harming his intelligence, so he had to use the¡¶ Beast Subduing Arts¡·. Wu Chen did not want to give Xiaoxue a Spirit Enlightenment Pill, so he disappeared like a wisp of smoke.


    Moreover, the Beast Subduing Art would extinguish the spirituality of a baby demon, but it was useless against demons that had already awakened their spiritual wisdom. As long as Xiao Xue consumed the Spirit Opening Pill in advance, using the Beast Subduing Art would not be too harmful to her.


    After making up his mind, Wu Chen took out one of the Spiritual Enlightenment Pill he just selected from the System Space and fed it to Xiao Xue.


    Although Xiao Xue did not have much intelligence right now, but she could feel that the Spirit Opening Pill in Wu Chen''s hand was extremely useful to her. Without urging it, she quickly swallowed it.


    did not know how strong of an medicinal power was actually contained within, but after Xiao Xue consumed it, she was only drowsy, and even directly fell asleep in Wu Chen''s hands in the end.


    Wu Chen shook his head as he looked at the little snow in his hand. It had already shrunk into a ball, and looked like a giant ball of soup.


    "Forget it, it''s better to wait for you to wake up before using the Beast Tactic, so as to not disturb the absorption of the medicinal efficacy." Wu Chen placed Xiao Xue on the carriage''s seat and also started to cultivate.


    The carriage advanced towards the Biyun Palace, finally arriving at a hidden forest after a day of travel.


    "The Biyun Palace is in this mountain?" Wu Chen curiously looked at the mountain.


    Just like the Blood Lotus Sect, the Biyun Palace''s base was on a mountain, but it was much more hidden and the trees on the mountain were much more lush.


    "That''s right, the Biyun Palace is inside the mountain. That''s right, the forest in front of the mountain is called Cloud Forest, I heard that it used to be the great protective formation of the Biyun Palace." Bing Xiaoyu also got off the carriage and came to Wu Chen''s side.


    "What happened to Xiao Xue, she can''t be dead, right? Why is she not moving at all?!" Bing Xiaoyu looked around and was shocked when she saw the pill Xiao Xue in Wu Chen''s hand.


    "It''s nothing. I just fell asleep. It might not be long before I wake up." Wu Chen said somewhat hesitantly.


    He did not know how strong the effects of the Spirit Enlightenment Pill was, nor did he know when Xiao Xue would wake up. At the moment, Wu Chen was also not at ease to pass it to Bing Xiaoyu.


    Now that it was given to Bing Xiaoyu, if it were to run away, they might not be able to find it anymore.


    "Is Snowy asleep?" Hearing Wu Chen''s explanation, Bing Xiaoyu had a face of disbelief. How could she be able to fall asleep while holding the ball in her hand? But right now, she was right next to Bing Qingyun, so she could only temporarily suppress her curiosity and ask him about this.


    Bing Qingyun had always been observing Bing Xiaoyu and Wu Chen, and now that she saw that the two did not interact much with each other and only focused on the pets, she was no longer on guard against Wu Chen.


    "Sir Wu, there are still two days until Sea Sky Secret Realm will open. In these two days, why not rest at my Biyun Palace and wait for Sea Sky Secret Realm to open before you follow my Biyun Palace into the Secret Realm?" Bing Qingyun walked two steps forward, and asked Wu Chen.


    Allowing Wu Chen to stay in the Biyun Palace for two days wasn''t anything big of a deal. Furthermore, Wu Chen had traveled all the way to Fortune Palace and wasn''t even allowed to enter his house, so it was a little unjustifiable.


    "Then I''ll be troubling your sect." Wu Chen turned his head and said seriously.


    "Maybe it''s because he''s always been in the sect." Wu Chen thought. If he had stayed in the mountain and didn''t go out to take a look, it wouldn''t be strange for him to be like this.


    The group of people walked into the dense forest. The narrow path was covered with dense leaves, and the path was curving and twisting. If it were not for someone leading them, they probably would have gotten lost here.


    After an unknown period of time, he finally saw light up ahead. A smooth path paved with giant boulders appeared before him.


    "This is the true Biyun Palace!" Bing Xiaoyu pointed to a cave in front of her with some pride.


    Wu Chen looked over in shock. He saw that there was a giant rock that looked like a signboard hanging at the entrance of the cave.


    "Biyun Palace is in this mountain?" Wu Chen was truly shocked.


    "Haha, that''s right, this entire mountain is a Biyun Palace." Bing Xiaoyu giggled from the side.


    "Sir Wu, don''t listen to her. This cave is only a part of the Biyun Palace, there are other residences at the back. We will not let anyone stay in the cave." Bing Qingyun looked at Bing Xiaoyu helplessly, and then explained to her.


    "So that''s how it is." Wu Chen nodded in understanding.


    He was only shocked by the unique structure of the Biyun Palace, and did not consider the living conditions of other people. After Bing Qingyun''s explanation, he realized that a cave could not be lived in.


    "I''m not wrong too, weren''t the people from the ancient Biyun Palace staying in this cave? There are still their stone rooms inside!" Bing Xiaoyu muttered at Wu Chen''s side, but upon seeing Bing Qingyun, she immediately shut her mouth.

 C260

    Walking through the entrance with the three words "Biyun Palace" carved on it, there was indeed another world inside. Bing Qingyun had her men bring Bing Xiaoyu somewhere else, and then passed through a tunnel with Wu Chen, and actually appeared on the surface of the mountain.


    "Sir Wu, you should stay here for the next two days. If you have any requests, you can ask our Biyun Palace. Also, I hope that Young Master will not barge into Biyun Palace recklessly. There are some places that are forbidden from Biyun Palace and might cause others to encounter danger. " Bing Qingyun brought Wu Chen to a house that was made of wood, and then warned Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen was only an outsider and it wasn''t as if the Biyun Palace didn''t have any secrets, so it was naturally impossible for Wu Chen to barge in randomly.


    "Don''t worry, Lady Bing. I will be staying here obediently for the next two days. I won''t go anywhere." Wu Chen squinted his eyes and laughed lightly, showing that he understood.


    This time, the exchange of slots for Sea Sky Secret Realm with the Blood Lotus Sect had put her under a lot of pressure. Although the sect master had made it easier for her to act, Bing Qingyun was not sure whether this exchange was worth it or not.


    After Bing Qingyun left, Wu Chen also walked into the hut.


    Although this room was made of trees, it was similar to some of the buildings in Blood Lotus Sect, so Wu Chen was not unfamiliar with it.


    There were still two days until the start of the Sea Sky Secret Realm. In these two days, Wu Chen prepared to adjust his condition to its best, in order to obtain the greatest benefit within the secret realm.


    Xiao Xue was still unconscious, and it was unknown when she would wake up. If she had not awoken after the opening of the secret realm, then Wu Chen would have no choice but to temporarily place her inside the Biyun Palace. I believe that Biyun Palace is so big, it''s impossible for him to not even be able to look at a lucidity level demon.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Biyun Palace Great Hall.


    All of the disciples that Bing Qingyun had brought along to the Lir were gathered in the great hall. Bing Xiaoyu was among them. Several female elders stood on both sides of the hall, while the Palace Mistress sat at the top of the hall.


    The Grand Elder''s lifespan is almost up, and my Biyun Palace is about to reach its limit. Fortunately, I have this blood lotus seed, so I can once again attack the Longwu Realm, and at that time, I can help my Biyun Palace extend the legacy for at least a hundred years! " A woman in a purple robe was sitting at the top of the hall. She was holding a lotus seed that was emitting a faint bloody light, and her voice couldn''t hide the excitement in her voice.


    The Biyun Palace was primarily composed of women, and the palace master was naturally also a woman. The one who had just spoke was this Palace Master of the Biyun Palace, Bing Huaying.


    Although the palace master was surnamed Bing, she was not from the same family as Bing Xiaoyu and her. It was just that the Biyun Palace had set a rule that every single sect master and direct descendant had to have the surname Bing, which was why the palace master was called Bing Huaying.


    In the grand hall, Bing Qingyun looked at the palace master who was laughing loudly on the stage, and frowned in a rare moment. He then said: "Even though we have obtained snow lotus seeds this time, we still need to hand over a portion of our Sea Sky Secret Realm. The Blood Lotus Sect''s Holy Son has already followed us here, and I have arranged for him to stay in the guest quarters."


    Just as Bing Qingyun finished speaking, the voices of the few clan elders could be heard.


    "Isn''t Blood Lotus Sect a second-rate sect? Taking a blood lotus seed like him, you actually dared to send people over to our place to ask for the qualifications to enter Sea Sky Secret Realm! "


    "Hmph, it''s still not because our Jadeite Temple has been weak for the past few years and hasn''t been out adventuring for more than ten years. It''s just that a second-rate sect dares to come to the Biyun Palace and ask for something, it''s just too presumptuous!"


    It was unknown which elder started the conversation, but the others were all in agreement.


    These elders of the Biyun Palace had not stepped out of the palace for many years, adding to the fact that the Blood Lotus Sect had only recently risen to the First-rate Sect, it was because they did not know that the Blood Lotus Sect was no longer a second-rate sect.


    Asgard Master Bing Huaying sat on the seat of Palace Master, but he did not express anything. He only looked at the blood lotus seed in his hands, and his heart became more satisfied.


    Bing Qingyun saw that the discussions of the elders were getting more and more outrageous, so she could only muster up her courage and say: "A few days ago, a Longwu Realm expert appeared in Blood Lotus Sect, and had already risen to First-rate Sect."


    The juniors behind her also nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah, just based on the fact that the holy son of their sect already has a cultivation level, I heard that he came to the Sea Sky Secret Realm this time to break through his Longwu Realm." Because of Wu Chen''s appearance, they paid more attention to him, and as a result, explained everything clearly.


    It was only now that they remembered that Sea Sky Secret Realm was the weakest way to enter. That Holy Son was someone with the same level of strength as them, after all. Of course, the most important thing was that Longwu Realm from before had frightened them.


    "So he broke through the Longwu Realm. No wonder he had so much confidence and dared to ask the Biyun Palace for a placing." Asgard Mistress Bing Huaying received the snow lotus seed and the state of her arms returned to normal.


    Bing Huaying sat on the Asgard Mistress'' seat and spoke indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, our Biyun Palace has a total of three spots, giving one of them to the Blood Lotus Sect is not a problem, but right, doesn''t he have the cultivation of Late Spirit Containment Realm? Little You, go inform the first young master of the Golden Light Sect, that my Biyun Palace is interested in marrying the Blood Lotus Sect."


    Xiao Yu, who was standing by Bing Huaying''s side, immediately replied "Yes" upon hearing the palace master''s words.


    And the voices of the Elders fell silent.


    Golden Light Sect was also a member of the First-rate Sect, and their first young master''s intentions of marrying Bing Qingyun was known to everyone here. At this time, when they heard the palace master''s bland voice speak of such a sinister scheme, the elders'' hearts turned cold.


    He had already broken through the Spirit Accumulation Realm a few days ago. If he found out that Wu Chen was going to get married with him, even if it was fake, he definitely wouldn''t let Wu Chen off.


    Of course, all the elders in the hall knew that even though the young master of the Golden Light Sect had broken through to the early stage of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, he was not Wu Chen''s match. However, the palace master had not only planned for the young master of the Golden Light Sect, he was also planning for the great elder behind him.


    The reason why the young master of the Golden Light Sect was so arrogant and domineering for so long, and why no one dared to stop him, was because the Great Clan Elder doted on him so much.


    It was rumored that the person who had doted on him to the extent that he even prepared the position of the successor to the Golden Light Sect for him. That was why he was called the Eldest Young Master of the Golden Light Sect.


    With this background, if Wu Chen really provoked that eldest young master, it would be equivalent to provoking that Grand Elder! Wealthy year Longwu Realm, Ji Lu!

 C261

    Two days passed quickly and Xiao Xue was still in deep sleep. As a last resort, Wu Chen requested for a cage to seal off the demon from Biyun Palace before he placed her inside.


    The strange thing was, Wu Chen had already told Biyun Palace that he had placed Xiao Xue in the iron cage, but Bing Xiaoyu didn''t try to stop her. Wu Chen felt that her attitude towards Xiao Xue shouldn''t be like this.


    Although it was a little strange, why didn''t Bing Xiaoyu come here to visit Xiao Xue for the past two days, as Biyun Palace was Bing Xiaoyu''s home, nothing bad would happen to her, so Wu Chen did not think too much about it.


    The Biyun Palace was truly worthy of his First-rate Sect. He quickly found the iron cage for Wu Chen, causing him to exclaim in admiration at the high efficiency of the Biyun Palace.


    The moment the Sea Sky Secret Realm entered, it was inside the Biyun Palace. Bing Qingyun brought Wu Chen to the side of a small lake, from within the lake came a faint cyan colored smoke.


    "This time, there are a total of three spots in the Biyun Palace. Other than you and me, there is also this Junior Gong." Bing Qingyun pulled a lady by her side and introduced her to Wu Chen.


    For some reason, Wu Chen had the nagging feeling that Bing Qingyun was looking at him with a complicated expression.


    "I heard that Sea Sky Secret Realm only has a few spots at a time. I never thought that even your Biyun Palace only has three spots." Wu Chen also looked at Junior Sister Gong, who was at the side. Her Spirit Qi was floating, obviously she had just broken through the Spirit Accumulation Realm not long ago.


    "Senior brother Wu, my name is Gong Rumi." When Junior Sister Gong saw Wu Chen looking at her, she actually smiled lightly at Wu Chen, revealing a bashful expression.


    Gong Rumi was wearing a pink robe, revealing half of it to her chest. Even though it looked pure on the outside, when she smiled at Wu Chen, she actually had a kind of flirtatious feeling.


    "Junior Sister Ru Mi." Wu Chen chuckled and nodded at Gong Rumi.


    Although he knew that Gong Rumi was doing this intentionally, since others had called her senior brother, he couldn''t not express it.


    The reason why Gong Rumi had called her Senior Brother Wu Chen was not because the two of them were from the same sect, but because Wu Chen''s cultivation was higher than hers.


    As long as it wasn''t two sects that were too hostile towards each other, anyone would be willing to accept this as a form of friendship.


    "Senior Martial Brother Wu''s cultivation is superb. Can you take care of Junior Martial Sister after we arrive at the secret realm?" Gong Rumi said.


    Her voice was soft and ambiguous, and when she lowered her head, her face was slightly red, seemingly very shy.


    "Of course. If you meet me within the secret realm, you can tell your Senior Brother Wu any trouble you have, and I''ll surely be able to do it for you." The words that came out of Wu Chen''s mouth were gentle, but the expression in his eyes did not change in the slightest.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Wu." Gong Rumi laughed softly, as if she was very happy. She couldn''t help but take two light steps forward, and get close to Wu Chen''s side.


    From time to time, her hands would swing back and forth, touching Wu Chen''s hand, as though she was trying to pull him up, and occasionally she would look at Wu Chen with eyes full of friendship, as though she was trying to seduce him.


    "The Sea Sky Secret Realm is about to activate." Bing Qingyun glanced at the two of them, and then turned her head and stared at the shore of the lake seriously, as if she had just seen something dirty.


    But Wu Chen did not care about her tone, and only looked in the direction of Bing Qingyun''s gaze.


    Indeed, just as she had said, the faint green fog that had been floating on the lake shore gradually condensed into a gate-like pattern. The fog in the west gate was similar to a whirlpool, seeming to suck people in.


    "That is the entrance to the Sea Sky Secret Realm." Wu Chen did not care about Junior Sister Gong, and turned to Bing Qingyun and asked.


    Talking with Gong Rumi was just to be polite, to flirt with each other, how could Sea Sky Secret Realm be more important.


    "Mm, let''s quickly go in. The mystic realm will only open for a quarter of an hour. After that time, even if we have a chance to enter, we won''t be able to enter again."


    Bing Qingyun gave Wu Chen and Gong Rumi a green order badge each, and then walked towards the green fog door, and disappeared after stepping into the door.


    "I also want to go in. Goodbye, Junior Sister Ru Mi. We''ll talk after the Sea Sky Secret Realm has arrived." Wu Chen waved his hand at Gong Rumi and stepped into the sect as well.


    Wu Chen left too quickly, and did not notice that Gong Rumi''s face was suddenly filled with smiles, her face was so dark that it seemed like ink was about to fall.


    "Hua!"


    When he opened his eyes again and felt like he was standing on solid ground, Wu Chen was already in the middle of a sea of flowers.


    "Sea Sky Secret Realm!" Wu Chen took a deep breath, and the dense nature spirit energy flooded into his body like a flood. It formed a faint spirit energy barrier around his body for a moment, and then it gradually faded away.


    "As expected of Sea Sky Secret Realm, the density of spirit energy here is close to three times that of the outside world!" Wu Chen clenched his fists, as if he could feel real spirit energy.


    There was such a huge difference between the concentration of spiritual energy in the secret realm and that of the outside world. He was slightly surprised, but soon calmed down.


    According to the records of the Blood Lotus Sect, even in the Primordial Era, the Sea Sky Secret Realm was dazzling and famous, and every year, there would be an unknown number of geniuses joining it. It was just that at that time, this place was known as the Heavenly Passage of the Seas, a secret realm of the Heavenly Passage rank. After so many years, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth had gradually weakened and the Sea Sky Secret Realm had declined from the Heavenly Passage to this extent.


    "Even so, this place still has three times the spiritual energy of the outside world. If I can possess it by myself, then why do I have to worry about being stronger than others!" Wu Chen sighed.


    Blood Lotus Sect used to have a secret realm of his own, but with the decay of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and the excessive exploitation, it had long been shattered into nothingness. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been reduced to a second-rate sect.


    This was also the difference between Blood Lotus Sect and other First-rate Sect. Although Cheng Dieyi had broken through to Longwu Realm, the difference in background was not something that could be made up for in a short amount of time.


    "But right now, the most important opportunity is for the spiritual energy to recover. As long as we can grab hold of this opportunity, the Blood Lotus Sect will not be worse off than these First-rate Sect." Wu Chen put down the little flower in his hand and stood up from the sea of flowers.


    This was the first time he had entered the Sea Sky Secret Realm, so he did not have any maps or any other items. He did not know where the sea of flowers was and how to turn it into his Longwu Realm, nor did he know where to go to find it.


    The Sea Sky Secret Realm had existed for ten days, and he had to return to the Biyun Palace within ten days. Otherwise, he would have to wait for the next ten years, when the Sea Sky Secret Realm opens again, to be able to leave.


    Although the spirit energy here was three times stronger than in the outside world, it was impossible to make a breakthrough in Longwu Realm within ten days just by relying on the spirit energy here.


    At this moment.


    "Ding ¡­ Quest announced ¡­ Ancient descendant." He found the hexapterous egg within the Sea Sky Secret Realm. Completing the mission gave 100 points of luck value. If he failed the mission, he would deduct 100 points of luck value. Would you like to accept this task? "

 C262

    "Looking for hexapterous egg?" Wu Chen was startled. Although he did not know what the hexapterous egg was, he could tell from its name that it was not that easy to find. Something like a beehive must be very small.


    But since it was something from the Sea Sky Secret Realm, there was a huge possibility of finding it. The reward had reached a hundred points, which was indeed moving for Wu Chen, but he did not accept the mission rashly.


    "Even if you fail, you will still need to deduct 100 points of luck value. Let''s first check if there is any news of hexapterous egg, then we can consider whether to accept it or not." In any case, this mission wouldn''t disappear for a period of time. It wouldn''t be too late to take it on after Wu Chen had scouted the secret realm thoroughly and received news of the hexapterous egg.


    At this time, Wu Chen had a goal. Whether or not he obtained the opportunity in the Southern Ocean Secret Realm, he would not lose out just by obtaining these hundred points of Luck.


    Since it was a bee egg, it must be on a tree. This flower sea definitely didn''t have one. Wu Chen chose a direction and walked over.


    Like the outside world, the secret realm had its own day and night. When Wu Chen walked out of the sea of flowers, it was already noon.


    "I didn''t expect this secret plane to be so huge." Wu Chen''s face turned ugly.


    In order to maintain his physical strength to deal with the danger, he had only used the speed of the nourishing pulse. He had not expected that crossing the ocean of flowers would take so long.


    The man was not either, he did not have anything, only a few butterfly demon beasts, their strength had also reached nourishing pulse. These butterflies flew in groups, if not for Wu Chen''s powerful strength, which allowed him to reach the Late Spirit Containment Realm, he might not even be able to walk out from the sea of flowers.


    It was a forest that connected the ocean of flowers, allowing Wu Chen to heave a sigh of relief. He did not have to wander around, he could just find the so called Six-Winged Deity Bee in this forest.


    This made him somewhat happy. Just as he was about to step into the forest, a feeling of vigilance suddenly came to his mind.


    "Who?!" Wu Chen''s heart trembled, and the universal blood armor appeared, transforming into a sharp blood armor, and protected his body.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" A round of applause came from the forest.


    "As expected of the guy who dares to snatch a woman from the young master of the Golden Light Sect. His vigilance is not bad at all." A man dressed in black, carrying a large saber on his back, walked out from the forest.


    "Your vigilance isn''t related to your weakness. I don''t mind giving you to that guy as a gift, but seeing how vigilant you are, you must be pretty strong. I don''t want to be your enemy." Although the man in black chuckled, he could still see the strong fighting spirit between his brows.


    "What are you robbing a woman for? I am Blood Lotus Sect Wu Chen, and I''m afraid you have recognized the wrong person. " Wu Chen''s eyelids slightly sunk. He had a bad premonition in his heart, but he still opened his mouth to speak.


    In his perception, the black-clothed man was also a Late Spirit Containment Realm who had arrived. He was a freak who had ran out from who knows where, and despite his young age, he was actually comparable to him in terms of realm.


    For people like him, there was no way he would recognize the wrong person.


    "Oh?" The black clothed man snorted, and then looked at Wu Chen with great interest.


    "Didn''t your Blood Lotus Sect want to marry your Blood Lotus Sect? Bing Qingyun is about to become your fiancee, this is news that came from the Biyun Palace, could it be fake? " The black clothed man looked at Wu Chen curiously.


    Wu Chen''s face darkened, he suddenly remembered now, before he had entered the Sea Sky Secret Realm, Bing Qingyun had looked at him with a complicated expression, so it turned out that this was the reason.


    "No, if Blood Lotus Sect was really going to get married to Biyun Palace, they would definitely tell me that the news was fake, and that this man just now was referring to the Young Noble. It seems like I was plotted against by someone!" Wu Chen''s face became even more sinister.


    Although Wu Chen did not speak, the black clothed man had obviously seen the information he wanted from Wu Chen''s expression.


    "Heh, all these years, Biyun Palace has been getting more and more out of hand!" The man in black pretended to sigh, then looked at Wu Chen curiously: "What are you planning to do with what Biyun Palace has done to you?"


    Wu Chen calmed his mood and looked at him expressionlessly: "Before answering your question, can you tell me a question first? What''s so special about that person that''s worth you trying to win him over? "


    Wu Chen immediately found the crux of the plan. As long as he could explain it clearly to this person, this matter would be solved as if he was mistaken.


    But Wu Chen knew, it would not be so easy, since Biyun Palace had blatantly set up this plan, it meant that the other side had a huge problem.


    This black-clothed man whose strength had reached the Late Spirit Containment Realm wanted to gift himself to that person as a gift, indicating that that that person''s identity was definitely extraordinary.


    "Heh, what''s there to not say? The person who fought over the women with you is the young master of the Golden Light Sect, Kong Dongyue. Even though this fellow''s strength is not very good, he had a Longwu Realm backing him up. I heard that he is the biological son of this Longwu Realm, do you think it''s worth it for me to rope him in? " After the man in black explained, he looked at Wu Chen with a face full of playfulness.


    "What the hell did you do? For Biyun Palace to treat you this way, it means that we have offended two sects and one was a blood relative of an expert in Longwu Realm! " The man in black made two exaggerated tsk-tsk sounds.


    Although the black clothed man was currently in Late Spirit Containment Realm, and was only two small realms away from Longwu Realm, he understood the disparity between Longwu Realm and himself. In his view, Wu Chen''s strength was about the same as his, and if he angered the Longwu Realm, there was only death waiting for him.


    "Longwu Realm!" Wu Chen was also shocked, he never thought that Biyun Palace would actually be so ruthless.


    Wu Chen wasn''t too afraid in his heart. He was confident that he could escape from the hands of Longwu Realm even if he wasn''t a match for them, so he wasn''t too anxious.


    Wu Chen then looked at the strange man in black and asked: "Who are you? "Why are you telling me this?"


    Wu Chen did not forget about this man wanting to make a move against him.


    "Didn''t you say that when I answered your previous question, you would tell me what exactly you did to provoke the Biyun Palace to plot against you?" The black clothed man did not reply. Instead, he looked at Wu Chen with a strange expression, as if he was saying that Wu Chen had broken his promise.


    Wu Chen saw that he did not say anything, and the black clothed man seemed to truly not want to tell him his goal. He frowned, and then continued to make up nonsense: "It was because I disregarded the sister of the head disciple of the Biyun Palace, that''s why they set me up."


    Wu Chen did not know why the Biyun Palace would do such a thing, but this did not stop it from disturbing the situation.


    "The sister of the head disciple of Biyun Palace ¡­" The black clothed man calculated in his mind, then opened his eyes wide and looked at Wu Chen in surprise: "Are you saying that you started to abandon Bing Xiaoyu?!"


    The eyes the man in black used to look at Wu Chen were filled with shock and admiration, as if he was looking at a divine being that would never appear in the world.

 C263

    "You know Bing Xiaoyu?" Wu Chen also looked at him strangely.


    Logically speaking, Bing Xiaoyu was only Bing Qingyun''s little sister, and shouldn''t have such a great reputation. Even this black-clothed man should know about it.


    Wu Chen also suddenly remembered Bing Xiaoyu''s words, but he did not expect her to know his.


    "Heh heh, as for Bing Xiaoyu, how could I possibly not know her? However, brother, you do have a lot of guts. " The black clothed man looked at Wu Chen strangely, then retreated two steps.


    "I am Zhao Mo of the Heaven Slaughtering Knife, the descendant of the Spirit Heart Mountain. I never thought that the Sea Sky Secret Realm this time would actually meet such an interesting person like you. Haha." Zhao Mo recounted his history, then laughed twice, stepping lightly, a white light flashed past his feet, and he disappeared without a trace.


    "Lingxin Mountain? "What kind of power could nurture such a genius?" Although Wu Chen still had some doubts regarding Bing Xiaoyu''s identity, he was even more surprised at the Spirit Core Mountain that Zhao Mo had mentioned.


    For Wu Chen to have the power of Late Spirit Containment Realm, he had to rely mainly on the development of the system and the Blood Lotus Sect to reach this stage. However, Zhao Mo was actually in the same realm as him, which was somewhat terrifying.


    "Also, this Zhao Mo knows so much about the matters between Biyun Palace s. It seems that this so called Spirit Core Mountain is definitely not weaker than First-rate Sect." Wu Chen also remembered that there were only three great First-rate Sect around the Biyun Palace, and there were no Spirit Core Mountain. At this moment, he felt that the Spirit Core Mountain was even more mysterious.


    Although it is not enough to let me reach Longwu Realm, it will definitely allow my strength to go further, and will allow you to have more confidence in saving your life under the effects of Longwu Realm. " Wu Chen''s expression changed as he activated Azure Dragon Step and stepped into the forest.


    Although he did not want to offend the so-called great Young Master of Golden Light Sect, Biyun Palace had already done this. He had to take into account the worst case scenario and also knew that the other party was from Longwu Realm.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Shua!" Deep within the forest, a tiger-shaped demon beast was chasing after a young man whose figure was in a sorry state.


    "Dammit, why is this Sea Sky Secret Realm so dangerous? It''s been so long, and there''s even a demon beast with Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm. This kind of demon beast should have already been eliminated by the genius disciples and brought back to the sect." The young disciple''s face was filled with impatience as he continuously cursed in his heart.


    It was his first time participating in Sea Sky Secret Realm, but he did not expect that after teleporting directly to the depths of the forest, he would run into this tiger-shaped demon beast.


    "Sigh, it''s over, it''s over, although the amount of Zhen Qi consumed for the Carefree Steps is very little, but after running for so long, I can''t hold on much longer, I never thought that I, Yan Hui, would actually die here at such a young age." Yan Hui''s face was green and white. It was obvious that she had overused her true qi, so even her speed had slowed down a bit.


    "Roar!" Seeing that, the tiger-shaped demon beast''s eyes released a red glow, its speed suddenly increased, and was about to push Yan Hui down to the ground.


    Just at this time, a sharp voice came out of the forest, and a extremely fast red sword ray shot towards the tiger-shaped demon beast.


    "congealed blood sword!"


    "Bam!" The sword light just happened to hit the tiger-shaped demon beast''s forehead, and a blood light shot out from the corner of the eyes of the tiger demon.


    "Roar!" The tiger-shaped demon beast roared, and no longer looked at Yan Hui who fell to the ground, it raised its head and looked forward, maintaining a cautious posture.


    "I didn''t manage to find the Six-Winged Deity Bee, but I did find a demon beast with Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm first." Wu Chen slowly walked out of the forest.


    Demonic beasts were different from demonic beasts. They were formed from the resurgence of spiritual energy in the outside world, so they were extremely intelligent. Demonic beasts were born from small heavenly passages, and they were mostly raised by humans and had long since lost their spiritual nature.


    Just now, in this forest, it was not that he did not discover any monsters, but most of them were just lucidity. Wu Chen did not have any plans to kill them either, he only leaked out a bit of his aura, and made the beasts not dare to come close.


    "Roar!" The tiger-shaped demon beast did not understand what Wu Chen was saying, but it still instinctively sensed Wu Chen''s threat, so it did not rashly attack Wu Chen. It only let out a low roar, telling Wu Chen not to disturb it from eating.


    I am a direct disciple of the Beiming Sect. If you can save my life, then you will have to repay me in the future! Under the gaze of the tiger-shaped demon beast, Yan Hui didn''t dare to move an inch.


    He could also tell that Wu Chen was just a cultivator with Late Spirit Containment Realm, but right now, Wu Chen was the only one there, so he could only use Wu Chen as his last lifeline.


    "You are from the Beiming Sect, why are you in such a sorry state?" The tiger-shaped demon beast had already reached Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, and was even harder to deal with than average Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm warriors, so Wu Chen did not act rashly.


    "I am indeed a disciple of the Beiming Sect." Yan Hui''s face showed some black lines, she opened her mouth, and then reported her identity again.


    What was the time? It was more important to hurry up and save him, who cares what kind of sect he came from? Furthermore, the opponent was a profound beast, he was only one step away from reaching the Longwu Realm. He had already been lucky enough to be able to survive from the pursuit of the tiger-shaped demon beast for so long, why did he still care about being in a sorry state.


    But right now, his life was still in the hands of Wu Chen and the tiger-shaped demon beast, so Yan Hui didn''t dare to be dissatisfied with Wu Chen.


    The Beiming Sect had the same First-rate Sect as the Biyun Palace, and had even gotten the attitude of surpassing the Biyun Palace in recent years.


    In the confrontation with the tiger-shaped demon beast, Wu Chen nodded his head in understanding, then looked at Yan Hui and said: "This disciple of the Beiming Sect, taking advantage of the moment when the beast is being frightened by me, you should hurry over to my side, since I do not have the confidence to deal with the Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm of the beast!"


    Yan Hui was only three feet away from the tiger-shaped demon beast, and with just a pounce, the tiger-shaped demon beast could take his life. However, she was afraid of attracting the tiger-shaped demon beast''s attention previously, so Yan Hui did not dare move.


    The tiger-shaped demon beast that was in confrontation with Wu Chen, upon seeing that Yan Hui wanted to escape, how could it let go of this fat meat? It immediately turned its head towards Yan Hui and opened its mouth, wanting to hunt her down.


    A bloody wind blew past. Yan Hui looked at the sharp teeth in the tiger''s mouth as despair flashed past his heart. The tiger mouth was getting closer and closer to him, and he could even count the spikes on it.


    Just at this time, Wu Chen, who was at the side, shouted out a Dragon-Descending Palm, accompanied by a dragon roar, and a pair of palms struck the tiger-shaped demon beast''s waist area.


    Seeing the tiger-shaped demon beast knocked to the ground with a single palm, Yan Hui finally understood that he had been used as bait.

 C264

    The Dragon-Descending Palm was a Longwu Realm martial art, and when used at this moment when the tiger-shaped demon beast was caught off guard, it could even unleash twice the power.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" The tiger-shaped demon beast was knocked onto the ground by the Dragon-Descending Palm, sparkling blood oozing out from its waist and abdomen. A few drops of blood splashed onto the grass, emitting a scorching heat.


    "Aooo!" However, it was as if its injuries had ignited the ferocious nature of the tiger-shaped demon beast, causing it to roll on the ground, its wind claws releasing a faint glow, flying towards Wu Chen.


    "universal blood armor!" Wu Chen growled, as though he could not see the tiger demon''s blood claws, the illusionary Armour appeared in front of him, and with a dash, Wu Chen immediately charged to the belly of the tiger-shaped demon beast.


    had a rough idea of how fast the beasts of the Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm were recovering. It was extremely difficult to get the opportunity to launch a sneak attack on him, so he didn''t dare let the tiger-shaped demon beast recover.


    "congealed blood sword, slash!" An unprecedented blood colored Sword Qi, mixed with an imposing manner, directly split the tiger-shaped demon beast''s body into two.


    "Roar!" The tiger-shaped demon beast let out a sorrowful cry, and the luster in its eyes slowly disappeared. With two "putong" sounds, the originally arrogant and elegant Spirit Stage demonic beast died just like that.


    "In the end, it''s just a demon beast with low intelligence. If it''s a set of Spirit Accumulation Realm Demons, then I wouldn''t dare to take such risks." Looking at the tiger-shaped demon beast''s corpse, Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    In order to achieve one-hit kill, Wu Chen had actually completed the entire operation almost instantly. Even for Yan Hui who was also in the same Spirit Accumulation Realm, by the time he managed to react, the tiger-shaped demon beast was already dead under Wu Chen''s hands.


    Therefore, Wu Chen was able to get his hands on it so easily. If Wu Chen''s opponent was a demon with Spirit Accumulation Realm, he would probably make the best of it and when Wu Chen attacked again, he would immediately dodge the attack, before launching a sneak attack on Wu Chen.


    Looking at Wu Chen whose hands were unavoidably splashed with blood, Yan Hui''s expression was also extremely complicated.


    Although Wu Chen had indeed saved him this time, he was just using him as bait. At that moment, he thought that he was really going to die, and luckily, Wu Chen was extremely quick in his actions, which saved his life.


    You are someone from the Beiming Sect, so you should have a map of this secret realm. Wu Chen did not care about Yan Hui''s thoughts much, and directly asked for her reward.


    No matter what, he had saved Yan Hui''s life, and what he had done just now was to save energy. After all, it was a demon beast from Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm. However, this was the Sea Sky Secret Realm, so the beasts from just now could tell that this place wasn''t safe. If Wu Chen were to exhaust a large portion of his strength here, what would he do if he met a strong enemy?


    "I do have a map." Yan Hui collected her emotions and directly passed a piece of cloth to Wu Chen.


    If it was said that he was slightly grateful before, then after seeing Wu Chen asking for a bribe, his gratitude towards Wu Chen disappeared completely.


    At this time, he did not even ask for Wu Chen''s name, and seeing that Wu Chen had just received the cloth, he lightly stepped forward and started circulating his Innate Qi, and started to use his Qing Gong to leave.


    "There is indeed a map." However, Wu Chen was overjoyed, and immediately opened the map.


    Saving Yan Hui was just a convenient matter, what Wu Chen valued more was the corpse of the tiger-shaped demon beast, the corpse of an expert from Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm was also considered as a considerable amount of resources, but he did not expect that after saving Yan Hui, he would still be able to obtain a map of Sea Sky Secret Realm from Yan Hui''s hands.


    Just this map alone, to Wu Chen, was worth far more than the corpse of this Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm demon beast.


    "The Sea Sky Secret Realm was originally divided into five parts. The Sea of Ten Thousand Butterfly Flowers and the Serenity Forest, are the parts that I have already traversed before. Among them, there is also the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, the Great Surge Valley and the The Celestial Immortal Manor of the Seas at the center!"


    Wu Chen carefully looked at the map, and discovered that there was only a small cross shaped pattern drawn on the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden. Although Wu Chen didn''t know what it meant, he could feel that there wasn''t anything good about entering that place.


    To find an egg in Nuo Da''s Sea Sky Secret Realm was a little unbelievable, and the most likely reason was that it was in the middle of a wild forest. If he could not find the hexapterous egg in three days, then he would have no chance at all. Even if he gave up the mission, it would not be a pity for Wu Chen.


    Since he had already made up his mind, Wu Chen kept the map and crouched down to take care of the tiger-shaped demon beast''s corpse.


    With tiger-shaped demon beast this big, it was naturally impossible to bring all of them out of the Sea Sky Secret Realm. Wu Chen picked a few more valuable parts and used the congealed blood sword to cut them off.


    "These four fangs are pretty good, they contain a faint spiritual energy. They''re definitely good for making weapons. Also, there are claws, tiger whips ¡­" In order to preserve the freshness of these ingredients, Wu Chen had even used the Freezing Sword Intent to freeze them one by one.


    This Spirit Accumulation Realm tiger corpse was quickly disposed of by Wu Chen, and a large corpse, other than flesh and blood, actually did not have many valuable things, as he stuffed them all into a bag.


    By the time Wu Chen had finished handling the situation, the sky had also gradually darkened, and the previously noisy forest had also gradually become silent.


    Wu Chen immediately lit a bonfire and started to eat the food he brought.


    This was the first time he had spent the night in the wilderness, and his mood was a little excited. He originally thought that the forest would be even more dangerous at night, but perhaps it was due to the Spirit Accumulation Realm''s aura, but the night passed without incident.


    The morning of the second day, Wu Chen hurriedly ate his breakfast and followed the map to search for information related to hexapterous egg.


    The Sea Sky Secret Realm had only been activated for a total of ten days, and he had already wasted a day yesterday.


    The map Yan Hui gave him was very rough, it was marked with turns at various points, but she did not point out the location of the beasts, but thinking about it, once every ten years, Sea Sky Secret Realm would open, and countless genius disciples would come here, many of them had already died at their hands, it would be weird if they truly marked the location of the beasts.


    Because of this, Wu Chen encountered trouble searching for the so called hexapterous egg. The entire wild and dense forest was also very big, he didn''t even know where he should go. He could only try his luck and wander around aimlessly.


    "You told me to look for the hexapterous egg, so at least leave me some coordinates. How am I supposed to find it like this!?" On a tall and unknown tree, Wu Chen complained to the system in a rare manner.

 C265

    It had already been four days since the opening of the Sea Sky Secret Realm, and in these four days, Wu Chen kept searching the wild forest for hexapterous egg s.


    On the way, he encountered two demon beasts of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, a wolf-shaped demon beast and a python, both of which were killed by him. Furthermore, after eating the snake gall, it caused his spirit energy to increase by quite a bit, making him one step closer to breaking through his Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    "We can''t stay here any longer. After four days, not only have we not found any hexapterous egg, we actually haven''t met a single human. Clearly, they all went to the The Celestial Immortal Manor of the Seas. Wu Chen stood on top of the tree trunk and looked towards the position of the The Celestial Immortal Manor of the Seas. He then plucked a bright red fruit from the tree and took a bite. The juicy fruit splattered everywhere and was extremely sweet.


    Perhaps it was because of the rich spirit energy in the Sea Sky Secret Realm, but even the fruits were more delicious than the ones outside. Unfortunately, this was only an ordinary fruit, and there wasn''t any spirit energy contained within it, so even if he sold it outside, he wouldn''t be able to sell it for a high price. Otherwise, Wu Chen would not even think about going to the The Celestial Immortal Manor of the Seas, he only needed to pluck some fruits here to make up for the losses suffered by the blood lotus seed.


    But right now, Wu Chen was just here to satisfy his appetite, and then following the map, he headed to The Celestial Immortal Manor of the Seas.


    However, even though Wu Chen was dashing through the dense forest, not a single demon beast dared to come out and disturb him. After these four days of being together with these demon beasts and witnessing the consequences of watching the other three Spirit Accumulation Realm demon beasts, they had already developed a great amount of reverence for Wu Chen.


    Because they were born in a secret realm, even though these demon beasts'' intelligence weren''t high, their perception of life and death was still extremely acute. How would they dare to provoke Wu Chen again?


    Thus, because there were no obstacles, it only took Wu Chen four hours to walk out from the wild forest. From the map, he did not seem to be far from The Celestial Immortal Manor of the Seas.


    Ta ta ta.


    Wu Chen''s feet lied on the pure white steps, feeling the spirit energy emitted from it, his heart was somewhat shocked.


    This flight of stairs was one of the entrances to the The Celestial Immortal Manor of the Seas. There were a total of 999 steps, and the real The Celestial Immortal Manor of the Seas was above it.


    Wu Chen was already a little shocked that these steps that were like jade could actually be preserved from the Primordial Era until now.


    "These steps can actually emit spirit energy, and it''s very easy to absorb it into one''s body. Even if it''s a disciple who has never cultivated before, as long as they can stay here for a year, they would probably be able to easily break through the nourishing pulse! And this has been passed down since ancient times, through who knows how many years, and it actually has such great power! " Wu Chen was extremely shocked. He wondered about the effects of the steps from the Primordial Era. It wouldn''t be long before he would be able to break through to the next stage.


    "Previously, from the Blood Lotus Sect, I didn''t believe that blood lotus seed was a medicinal pellet used by normal disciples, but now, I have no choice but to believe it. In the ancient times, were even ordinary disciples at the Spirit Accumulation Realm?!" Wu Chen suppressed the great shock in his heart and walked upwards step by step.


    The amount of spirit energy in these stairs was already very little for him, but it was not to the point where it was completely useless. If he were to accumulate it over the years, he would probably be able to reach the Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm very easily.


    If it was possible, Wu Chen even hoped that he could move the few steps out for Blood Lotus Sect to use, but the entire step was an array formation, if it was destroyed, it would lose its effect, and was simply impossible to move it out.


    "The Celestial Immortal Manor of the Seas, no wonder you dare to use the immortal estate as your name. It''s a pity that the spiritual energy is so sparse now, I''m afraid that there aren''t many other things that are useful to the Spirit Accumulation Realm inside the immortal estate." Wu Chen sighed with emotion.


    It was just that this flight of stairs could not be carried out. Otherwise, Biyun Palace and the rest of the First-rate Sect would have long ago moved, and not just him. Thinking about it this way, it was likely that this flight of stairs was a rare ancient treasure.


    The The Celestial Immortal Manor of the Seas was huge from the map, Wu Chen did not believe that the sects in the Biyun Palace could move the entire Sea Sky Secret Realm away, and among them, there must be some secret treasures that could be used, which was also a good opportunity that came from outsiders.


    "Looks like if I want to quickly break through the Longwu Realm, I really need to rely on the The Celestial Immortal Manor of the Seas. If I can break through here, forget about the trap the Biyun Palace gave me, I can''t stop me with anything!"


    For a moment, Wu Chen felt an extreme sense of pride because of this flight of stairs. Without hesitation, he stepped onto the stairs and walked toward The Celestial Immortal Manor of the Seas, one step at a time.


    After an unknown amount of time, after Wu Chen had walked through the 999th step, not only did he not feel any fatigue, he could even feel that the spiritual energy in his body had been refreshed.


    "The Celestial Immortal Manor of the Seas!" Wu Chen''s eyes lit up, looking at the signboard on the door, he smiled slightly and stepped inside.


    The map showed that there were a total of eight areas in the The Celestial Immortal Manor of the Seas, and one of the the most special areas was the training grounds.


    Following the map, Wu Chen chose the fastest path and headed straight to the training grounds.


    Because he was feeling a little impatient, Wu Chen quickly reached the training grounds. However, when he arrived, there were already people present, and there were quite a few of them.


    And Wu Chen''s arrival, also attracted the attention of the other people on the stage, all of them turned their heads, to see who had arrived so late.


    "Sir Wu." Bing Qingyun looked at Wu Chen with a somewhat complex expression, but she still nodded at him.


    What made Wu Chen a little surprised was that Zhao Mo was also present at the Heaven Slaughtering Knife he had come across previously.


    "Senior Martial Brother Wu, you''ve finally come. You couldn''t have gotten lost earlier, right?" Gong Rumi saw Wu Chen from Bing Qingyun''s side, but she was extremely happy, smiling as she walked to Wu Chen''s side, her face also flushed red.


    Zhao Mo told him that the Biyun Palace had set a trap for him, and said that the Blood Lotus Sect and the Biyun Palace were going to get married, and the only person who could match his identity as the Holy Son was Bing Qingyun, so although he was not sure what Gong Rumi was planning, he didn''t mind using Gong Rumi to tell the young master of the Golden Light Sect that he did not have anything to do with Bing Qingyun.


    "Aiya, Senior Brother Wu, you''re joking. How could I mind? If you could come, I''d be delighted." Gong Rumi chuckled as she covered her mouth with one hand, and patted Wu Chen with the other to make the two seem more intimate.


    Wu Chen chuckled, but didn''t mind. Instead, he felt that the fragrance of the flowers on Gong Rumi''s body smelled really good.


    "That''s the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect, the one who wants to marry Bing Qingyun?!" Not far away, a handsome young man dressed entirely in golden clothes closed the folding fan in his hand and said with a somewhat low voice.


    He was the Young Master of Golden Light Sect, Kong Dongyue.


    Beside Kong Dongyue, there was another disciple who was also dressed in golden clothes. It was just that there were some black edges to his clothes, making him look less noble than Kong Dongyue.


    "Young Master, it can''t be wrong, the Biyun Palace''s insider gave me a picture of him." The disciple wearing a black-edged golden robe whispered into Kong Dongyue''s ear.

 C266

    "Hmph, with only a newly promoted First-rate Sect, you actually dare to fight with me, Kong Dongyue, over a woman!" Kong Dongyue''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Because he was supporting Ji Lu, the great elder of the Golden Light Sect, Kong Dongyue had always been an arrogant and despotic person.


    Until one time when he met Bing Qingyun on his way to Biyun Palace. He actually fell in love with her at first sight, and wouldn''t marry if it wasn''t her! Furthermore, he did not bring out Ji Lu this time, as he only wanted to rely on himself to obtain the beauty''s favor. Since Bing Qingyun did not pay attention to him, he was not the least bit discouraged.


    Who knew that not long after he pursued the idea, someone had actually cut him off. Furthermore, the person in front of him was a fellow who had just advanced to First-rate Sect, causing him to immediately erupt in rage, swearing to tear that brat into a thousand pieces.


    "Young Master, one of our Golden Light Sect spots has been taken by the top of the Spirit Core Mountain. This time, only two of us have come, I am afraid we are not Wu Chen''s match." The disciple in the golden light tried to dissuade him with a low voice.


    There were only ten spots for Sea Sky Secret Realm in total. Golden Light Sect, Beiming Sect and Biyun Palace had three spots each, and the remaining one was exchanged for using resources from the major nearby second-rate sects.


    It was just that this time, the Spirit Core Mountain had used their previous favors to obtain a spot for Golden Light Sect, so this time, only two people from Golden Light Sect had come.


    "Humph, it''s just Late Spirit Containment Realm, what''s there to be afraid of? Furthermore, even if we can''t beat him, there is still that guy from the Spirit Core Mountain who needs to use our spots to do something for us!" Kong Dongyue did not listen to the persuasion of the disciples from the same sect. He stared at Wu Chen with a pair of cold, gloomy eyes, and did not start attacking urgently either.


    As for the disciple of the Golden Light Sect, after he was told by Kong Dongyue, he also lowered his head and did not refute, but at a place where no one else could see, his mouth revealed a disdainful smile, which was not discovered by Kong Dongyue.


    At this moment, there were only eight people on the training field, and one of them was already seated on the stage. Spiritual energy was drifting from his body, and it was unknown what he was doing.


    "That person is a genius disciple from Beiming Sect, he has already reached the middle stage of the Spirit Accumulation Realm at such a young age. Of course, compared to senior, he is still lacking." Gong Rumi noticed Wu Chen''s gaze and explained everything to Wu Chen while lying beside his ear, and even praised him a little.


    "Oh, then what is he doing sitting on the stage?" Wu Chen understood what was going on. Bing Qingyun and the others were waiting for the person on the stage.


    "Ah, didn''t Senior Martial Brother Wu know?" At first, Gong Rumi was startled, but then she smiled and explained to Wu Chen: "This is called the training grounds, and the stage is the training grounds. As long as you sit and meditate on it, there is a high chance of breaking through the current realm, and the realm is stable, unfortunately, you can only go there by yourself, so we can only wait for him to come down before we go up."


    "Oh, it''s that amazing?" Although Wu Chen had questions on his mind, he already understood in his heart that the most important thing in the training grounds was probably the stage. It was just that he did not understand, what principles could allow a person who was cultivating to directly break through to the next stage.


    "Haha, what the girl said is not right. Although there is a chance to increase one''s cultivation, I heard that there will be some sort of test. Otherwise, why would we call this place Stadium?" Zhao Mo who was at the side had nothing to do, so he ran over to Wu Chen''s side.


    "Only by passing the test will one''s cultivation increase?" It was the first time that Gong Rumi seemed to have heard of this, and she revealed a look of enlightenment.


    As for the disciple on the stage, the spiraling spirit energy around him, as well as the sweat on his forehead, truly seemed to be troubled by something, had confirmed what Zhao Mo had said.


    "Oh, you know quite a lot." Wu Chen nodded in agreement.


    The people here didn''t seem to know each other, or it could be said that they didn''t want to talk to each other even though they knew each other, yet, not long after Wu Chen arrived, two people actually surrounded them.


    "Haha, of course, I am Zhao Mo from the Spirit Core Mountain!" Zhao Mo laughed with the long blade on his back, he looked extremely heroic.


    Seeing that, Wu Chen chuckled, and became less wary of Zhao Mo.


    "Hmph, when did that fellow from the Spirit Core Mountain end up being together with Wu Chen!" Kong Dongyue, who had been paying attention to Wu Chen, had a rather ugly expression on his face.


    Bing Qingyun curiously looked over, and after seeing Wu Chen, she turned her head with a guilty conscience.


    "Crack crack!"


    Suddenly, one or two sounds of something breaking came from the arena. This sound also attracted the attention of everyone in the arena.


    "Not good, the Stadium is about to break!" Zhao Mo shouted loudly.


    "From the ancient times until now, even if there are only ten people using it every ten years, it has still come to an end. What bad luck, why is it our turn!" Zhao Mo revealed a gloomy expression.


    Wu Chen''s heart also sank, but once again, the person on the stage was still in the midst of training, and the two spirals of spirit energy around him were still revolving non-stop. It seemed that they were not affected much, allowing Wu Chen to heave a sigh of relief.


    No Wu Chen could tell, but the others naturally noticed this situation as well. Their gazes that looked at the others became a little cautious, and even Zhao Mo moved a few steps away from Wu Chen.


    "Senior Martial Brother Wu, do you know how many times I can use a few memory points?" Gong Rumi seemed to be a little scared, as she went closer to Wu Chen, as if she was going to stick to his body.


    "No one knows all about it, but it may not be enough for all of us." Wu Chen shook his head, and did not pull Gong Rumi away.


    Since Gong Rumi was so close to him, even if she had the guts to sneak an attack on him, she wouldn''t be able to display it. Due to her proximity, she was actually the safest person on the scene.


    "Hmph, something like this actually happened." Kong Dongyue was startled, and then he knew the chance had come.


    Stadium didn''t know how many more times he could use it, so he was sure that everyone wanted to use it first.


    There were not many things that could be used in the entire Sea Sky Secret Realm anymore. Stadium was one, and he might not even have the chance to use it again in the future.


    "This first chance to use it is definitely me. I think you all have no objections." Just as everyone was thinking about it, Zhao Mo suddenly stood up and pulled out his blade that he had been carrying on his back and said loudly.


    Right after he finished saying those words, a domineering and overbearing aura began to emit from his body. It was as if he was a beast from the Ancient Era.


    Everyone looked at him and fell silent.

 C267

    "Hehe, Brother Zhao, as the disciple of the Spirit Core Mountain, of course you wouldn''t be the first to be a benefactor, but, well, the second is me, Kong Dongyue!" Kong Dongyue opened up his fan, took two steps forward and chuckled.


    His voice wasn''t loud, but everyone present had profound strength, so they were naturally able to hear what he said clearly.


    Zhao Mo turned his head and glanced at Wu Chen. In his opinion, only Wu Chen, who was also a Late Spirit Containment Realm cultivator, was the second person who had the qualifications to use the Stadium.


    "I''m third!" Bing Qingyun swept her eyes across Zhao Mo and Kong Dongyue. She knew that Biyun Palace was not as strong as them, so she could only bite her lip and speak reluctantly.


    On the other hand, the Beiming Sect disciple next to her did not say a word in embarrassment. Because his Senior Brother is currently in Stadium, just tell him that there is already someone training in the Northern Dark World. Furthermore, he is ranked first and fourth.


    "Senior Brother Wu, are you willing to be fourth place?" Gong Rumi could not help but become anxious when he saw that the two of them had distinguished themselves in their conversation.


    If they were to talk like that, wouldn''t it be the last one to get her, Gong Rumi?


    Although the Biyun Palace was indeed the weakest out of the three sects, she was still unwilling to be the last.


    "Fourth place?" "Impossible, don''t worry. Your Senior Brother Wu will go and fight for the ranking right now." Wu Chen smiled lightly at Gong Rumi, and gently struggled out of Gong Rumi''s arms that were hugging onto his arm.


    "Then the fourth is my junior brother Bi Fujian." Kong Dongyue lightly glanced at Wu Chen and said loudly.


    In his eyes, Wu Chen definitely wanted to compete for the fourth place, when that time came, he and his junior brother would have a reason to make a move against Wu Chen. That way, even if they were to fight against two against one, they would not leave a bad impression in front of Bing Qingyun, it would simply be perfect.


    "He''s coming." Kong Dongyue looked at Wu Chen with a smug look.


    As he expected, he also took two steps forward, wanting to announce his rank. However, what Kong Dongyue didn''t expect was, Wu Chen was looking at Zhao Mo.


    "Zhao Mo, the first right is mine!" Wu Chen arrived in front of Zhao Mo and stared fixedly at his eyes. On his body, a faint coldness was also emitted, permeating into the air.


    "Oh, sword intent!" Zhao Mo felt the aura from Wu Chen''s body, and he also moved slightly, his right hand tightly holding onto the blade hilt, as he revealed a satisfied smile.


    In the outside world, the concentration of spirit energy gradually increased and it became easier to raise one''s cultivation. After so long, the Spirit Accumulation Realm seemed to have become a little more ordinary, as if as long as one was a genius, they could all reach the Spirit Accumulation Realm. Spirit Accumulation Realm was also not something that only strong practitioners could achieve in the past, and it was impossible to judge one''s true strength by simply using the realm alone.


    Moreover, as long as he could comprehend it, his power would increase by a large amount. Now that Wu Chen had revealed it, he could immediately gain Zhao Mo''s acknowledgement.


    "Good, since that''s the case, the first place will be yours. I''ll be second." Zhao Mo looked at Wu Chen, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. After a long while, he suddenly let go of his blade and gave the first place position to Wu Chen.


    Both of them were of the same level and had comprehended Saber Intent and Sword Intent respectively. If they were to fight, it would definitely result in a mutual destruction.


    There were still six days until the closing of Sea Sky Secret Realm. Zhao Mo didn''t want to be planned by other villains after his battle with Wu Chen.


    Since he was going to use it once or twice, the Stadium would definitely not collapse.


    "Thank you! However, I still want a spot. Young Master Kong, how about giving the third place to my Junior Gong? " Wu Chen chuckled as he looked at Kong Dongyue.


    He originally thought that he would fight a big battle with Zhao Mo, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Mo would actually give him the first place so easily, which saved him a lot of energy.


    "What did you say?!" Kong Dongyue growled with a darkened face.


    He never expected that in the Sea Sky Secret Realm, he did not rely on his strength to bully others, but there was actually someone who dared to snatch his position!


    "Hoho, since you don''t object, then the third place belongs to my Junior Gong." Wu Chen chuckled, not caring about Kong Dongyue''s expression at all.


    The only person who was a threat to him on the stage was Zhao Mo alone. No one else would be his match, as for the Longwu Realm behind Kong Dongyue? there were still two ways to say whether his Spirit Accumulation Realm would be good or not after he left.


    Under such an unbridled situation, Wu Chen naturally did not mind pulling Gong Rumi out.


    She kept on calling him senior brother, senior brother. Even though Wu Chen knew that Gong Rumi had other intentions, she still helped her. In any case, it was just a small matter and it was also convenient for her to anger Kong Dongyue, who had been staring at him the entire time.


    "Senior Brother Wu!" Gong Rumi''s face was full of astonishment as she stared at Wu Chen, she did not expect the senior brother that she had recognized to be so tyrannical. At this time, seeing Wu Chen stick out his head for her, he also happily leaned forward.


    Wu Chen had snatched third place for her! And it was only after Zhao Mo and Wu Chen, even the young master of the Golden Light Sect had to be ranked behind her.


    Even Bing Qingyun had a complicated expression as he looked at Wu Chen. She did not expect that Wu Chen would actually fight for Gong Rumi''s rank.


    "You''re courting death!" Bing Qingyun also looked at Wu Chen, this made him unable to hold back, and directly thrusted his sword at Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen''s strength was much higher than his. If it was a normal situation, with his personality, he would naturally know that a wise man knows what''s good for him. Once the Sea Sky Secret Realm is released, he would let Ji Lu teach Wu Chen a lesson.


    In fact, Kong Dongyue didn''t really care about the ranking, he didn''t even care about this so-called Stadium. With his back against the Longwu Realm, he had countless resources for him to grow.


    How could Kong Dongyue, who liked Bing Qingyun, endure this!


    "Ah Fu, do it! Kill him!" The sharp sword in his hand was flung away by one of Wu Chen''s Sword Qi, but Kong Dongyue was actually somewhat calm down, and no longer recklessly took action, ordering his junior brother.


    "First Young Master, the other party has Late Spirit Containment Realm and has comprehended sword intent. The two of us are no match for him, we are only using the term. Not only did Junior Brother Bi Fujian not attack, he had a face full of righteousness as he advised against it.


    "You!" Kong Dongyue turned his head and stared at Bi Fujian with bloodshot eyes, while Bi Fujian also looked at Kong Dongyue fearlessly.


    He was now an expert in Spirit Accumulation Realm, and could even exercise the authority of an elder within the sect. He was no longer a lackey that the other party would come and drink with!


    "You, good! You are very kind! " Kong Dongyue laughed out loud.


    He didn''t think that this dog-dog of a fellow who had always been behind him, would still dare to disobey him like this.


    "First Young Master, please stop. We are not Wu Chen''s match within the Sea Sky Secret Realm." As if he didn''t hear Kong Dongyue''s words, Bi Fujian continued to persuade him with a serious expression, but the corner of his mouth occasionally revealed traces of a sneer.


    Since he had always been by Kong Dongyue''s side, he naturally understood his temper the best. Since Kong Dongyue had lost face in front of the woman he loved, he definitely would not let this matter rest.


    To the best of his knowledge, Wu Chen had always been a cruel and merciless person, if it was not necessary, he would not have held back. This time, the reason why Kong Dongyue provoked him was because of a fatal trap designed for Kong Dongyue!

 C268

    Zhao Mo, do you want us to join hands? Since he dares to snatch your first place, aren''t you angry?! " Kong Dongyue didn''t even spare a glance at Bi Fujian. When he returned, he would beg Ji Lu to cripple him.


    Bi Fujian was merely a lackey in Kong Dongyue''s eyes, nurturing him to the Spirit Accumulation Realm was only for the sake of doing things well, since he did not want to listen to his master''s orders, it was just killing him and changing his mind!


    With Ji Lu protecting him from behind, even the sect master of the Golden Light Sect didn''t dare to yell at him! If Bi Jianfu dared to disobey him, then the only road left for him was death.


    Zhao Mo glanced at the Kong Dongyue who was brimming with hostility in his heart, and shook his head.


    Kong Dongyue''s greatest advantage was only by relying on Ji Lu''s shadow. Without Ji Lu, he would be nothing, and Spirit Heart Mountain was also not lacking Longwu Realm experts, so Zhao Mo would naturally not listen to Kong Dongyue''s orders and make his move on Wu Chen.


    Just then, the disciples who had been meditating on the stage suddenly shouted out loudly and stood up from the Stadium. Another crack appeared on the corner of the Stadium.


    "Senior Martial Brother Liu, you broke through!" Another disciple from the Dark World looked at his senior brother in surprise.


    "Yes." Senior Martial Brother Liu nodded to his Junior Martial Brother, then looked at the strange atmosphere in the arena and asked with doubt, "What is going on?"


    Because after Wu Chen seized the first place position, he forcefully seized Kong Dongyue''s rank, and gave it to Gong Rumi. This action caused everyone to become somewhat silent, and in addition to the fact that Bi Fujian did not listen to Kong Dongyue''s orders just now, it caused the atmosphere to become even weirder.


    "Since this senior brother Liu has already awoken, it''s my turn." Wu Chen ignored Kong Dongyue''s eyes that looked like he was about to devour a person, he walked over to the Stadium alone and sat down on the ground with his legs crossed.


    While they were on their way, the others did not stop them, and even Kong Dongyue''s eyes flashed, as though he was considering a plan.


    Wu Chen did not care about Kong Dongyue''s plans anymore, the Stadium would create a barrier around the people being tested, as long as he accepted the test, the rest would not be able to attack him, if not for this barrier, the Beiming Sect disciples would have been struck down by Zhao Mo and the rest.


    "Who is this young master?" Senior Martial Brother Liu was somewhat astonished.


    He did not know Wu Chen, and this time, seeing that Wu Chen could actually use the Stadium before the great young master of the Golden Light Sect caused him to be shocked.


    In the trial, he was completely unaware of what was happening outside, and none of the Senior Brother Liu realized that the Stadium was about to be destroyed, but he knew Kong Dongyue''s character, there was no reason for him to give it to Wu Chen, this person who had never seen anything before.


    "Senior brother Liu ¡­" At the side, the disciple from Beiming Sect was interrupted by Kong Dongyue just as he was about to explain the situation to his senior brother.


    "Is this Beiming Sect''s true successor, Senior Brother Liu? I have heard a lot about you, I am Golden Light Sect''s Kong Dongyue, I have long heard of Senior Brother Liu''s great name." Kong Dongyue pulled out a fake smile, and walked to Senior Brother Liu''s side.


    Beiming Sect''s Senior Brother Liu had successfully passed through the trial and reached the Late Spirit Containment Realm. This made Kong Dongyue feel that he was someone who could use this to deal with Wu Chen.


    Bi Fujian was not willing to help him now. He alone was not Wu Chen''s match, and the person on the stage that was most likely to help him and have strength was this Senior Brother Liu.


    "I don''t dare, how would I dare to let Eldest Young Master call me Senior Brother?" Senior brother Liu was startled as well. Weren''t the world''s rumours saying that the great young master was arrogant and domineering? How could he be so easy to talk to?


    "Hehe, it''s just a false reputation, what''s there to be afraid of? To be honest, I have something that I would like to ask for senior brother Liu''s help with." How could Kong Dongyue have the mood to converse with Senior Brother Liu? After a simple conversation, Kong Dongyue directly stated his purpose.


    "What, a guy who has just risen in First-rate Sect, how dare you touch our First Young Master''s bad luck?" Hearing Kong Dongyue''s description, Senior Brother Liu laughed twice, as if he did not believe him.


    "Senior brother Liu, this is real. It''s just that that guy has already reached the Late Spirit Containment Realm and also seems to have comprehended sword intent, which is why he is so unbridled." Senior Brother Liu''s Beiming Sect junior brother explained it to Senior Brother Liu in time.


    "Senior brother Liu, as long as you can help me this time, as long as the Golden Light Sect''s secret scriptures do not involve true inheritances, you can choose any one of them." Kong Dongyue couldn''t care about the interests of the Golden Light Sect anymore and directly sold his sect''s secret scripture.


    In any case, with Ji Lu supporting him, no matter how big of a mistake he made, he wouldn''t be punished.


    "A secret manual from the Golden Light Sect?" Senior brother Liu''s heart skipped a beat.


    If what Kong Dongyue said was true, then he had rendered a great service to the Beiming Sect. As long as he could decipher that secret manual and create a method to counter it, then the people from the Golden Light Sect would have wasted their cultivation on cultivating that secret manual.


    "It''s just that the other party has already comprehended sword intent. If he were to make a breakthrough in Stadium, even I do not have the confidence to take him down!" Senior brother Liu said with some worry.


    "It''s just Late Spirit Containment Realm, passing the trial is not that easy. Besides, didn''t Senior Brother Liu already break through? Even if he''s not a match for us, there''s still my Golden Light Sect!" Seeing that senior brother Liu was still not willing, Kong Dongyue frowned and said unhappily.


    A secret manual that was not related to Successor Disciple had already reached Kong Dongyue''s bottom line. Kong Dongyue was also a Successor Disciple, he would not let others see his own cultivation technique.


    In his heart, he was thinking that even if Wu Chen had broken through to the Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, it wasn''t like he didn''t have the strength to fight.


    He didn''t believe that Wu Chen would have the guts to offend his two sects, Beiming Sect and Golden Light Peak, since he had just been promoted to the First-rate Sect.


    Zhao Mo did not believe that they would be able to defeat Wu Chen, and neither Bing Qingyun nor Gong Rumi dared to offend him.


    It was actually Wu Chen from the Stadium who had already entered the inheritance and did not know of Kong Dongyue''s movements.


    "Hua Hua!"


    On Stadium, the moment he sat down, Wu Chen felt that the Spirit Qi in his body was uncontrollable, as if it had been absorbed by the rocks on the ground.


    "Could it be that the Stadium''s trial is for me to resist this suction force?" A trace of doubt flashed through Wu Chen''s heart.


    The entire Stadium was made up of gray stone, and strands of black lines gradually appeared as the trial continued.

 C269

    Wu Chen was curious.


    The suction force on the Stadium was not strong, he was able to easily resist the suction force, but after a long time, there was still no reaction from the Stadium.


    "Could it be that this isn''t a test of my control over spiritual energy?" Wu Chen awkwardly transferred the spirit energy in his body to Stadium who had been absorbing spirit energy. As expected, the absorption power of the Stadium suddenly became stronger, and not long after, it absorbed more than half of Wu Chen''s spirit energy.


    "No way, you''re still not stopping? Do you want to suck me dry?" After a long while, Wu Chen still hesitated to continue transferring spirit qi.


    Below the stage, Kong Dongyue was still waiting. If he used up all his Qi, dealing with Kong Dongyue would be dangerous.


    Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly felt dizzy and his vision went dark.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    When he was feeling it, he heard the sound of bells ringing. Wu Chen opened his eyes and saw a group of people dressed in uniform, they were all walking towards him.


    "Wu Chen, hurry up and go to the training grounds!" There was another person standing beside him. He had delicate features, and the man with cinnabar on his forehead reminded him.


    "Yes, Senior Martial Brother!" Before Wu Chen could make a move, his own body uttered a cry, and rushed towards the training grounds at an extremely fast speed.


    "Strange, where is this place? Am I not in the training field?!" Wu Chen looked around at the youths around him who were dressed in dark blue uniforms and had the word "Sea" on their chests.


    The surrounding scenery was very familiar, it was precisely the appearance of the Sea Sky Secret Realm.


    Furthermore, everything was in a neat and delicate state, filled with vitality. It was much more perfect than what Wu Chen had seen before!


    "Could it be that this is the trial, that everything that is happening right now is an illusion, and what I am seeing now is the Sea Sky Secret Realm of the Primordial Era?!" Wu Chen''s current body was extremely fast, and he did not even need to control his body to already start sprinting, arriving at the stadium together with the group of youths.


    The training grounds here were practically filled with people, and on both sides of the stage, there were also countless neatly arranged weapons, swords and halberds, which were completely different from the desolation that Wu Chen saw in his later generations.


    "On what basis did this trial allow me to see the Sea Sky Secret Realm of the Primordial Era? Furthermore, it is so real that even the people from before know my real name. This is definitely not something that an ordinary illusion can do. " When Wu Chen sat down in an empty space, he was actually able to control to turn his head and look at the disciple beside him.


    This was the first time Wu Chen encountered such a situation, and he did not know what to do for a moment.


    Before Wu Chen could regain his senses, a glimmer of light suddenly shot out from Stadium, and an old man dressed in a green daoist robe suddenly appeared on top of it.


    The old man had an ordinary expression, but his body seemed to be emitting an indescribable attraction. At a glance, no matter what he was doing, he would involuntarily be attracted to it.


    "Greetings, Dao Sovereign!" With a swoosh, nearly a thousand disciples quickly stood up and all bowed toward the old man to show their respect.


    Even Wu Chen''s body, in an uncontrollable state, stood up and bowed to the old man.


    "Haha, it is the old Daoist''s turn today. If you have any questions on your cultivation, you can ask the old Daoist." The old man known as the Dao Sovereign chuckled and sat down cross-legged on the Stadium.


    "Wu Chen, it''s your turn to ask questions." A young disciple beside Wu Chen hinted as he nudged Wu Chen.


    "Me?" Wu Chen was startled, then realised that he could now control the body.


    The old Daoist from the Stadium also looked at him, a pair of incomparably deep eyes, as if they contained tens of thousands of great daos.


    Although he already knew that this could be an illusion, everything around him seemed too real, and he couldn''t help but to have this suspicion.


    Silence! The old Daoist looked at him with a profound gaze, as if he did not hear him.


    "Hey, Wu Chen, it''s your turn to ask questions." The disciple beside Wu Chen did not seem to have heard Wu Chen''s question either, as he nudged him with his elbow and reminded him.


    Wu Chen immediately understood that this was truly an illusory realm. Even though it seemed very real, it was merely a trial.


    Wu Chen, who had finally understood the situation, let out a breath of relief, and then cupped his hands in a relaxed manner: "Could you be the Dao Lord, what method should I use to breakthrough to the Longwu Realm?"


    Although he understood that everything around him was an illusion, but everything seemed to be real and Wu Chen did not destroy the atmosphere and continued to play along with the plot.


    Sure enough, this time, the Dao Lord heard what Wu Chen said and had a reaction.


    "In the late stage of the spiritual accumulation, there is also the innate energy. In order to break through the Longwu Realm, you only need to consume a Gui Yuan Pill, activate the innate energy, and fuse the soul with the spirit energy. The old Daoist looked at Wu Chen for a moment, then said.


    Wu Chen, however, was immediately stunned. He was not a true Sea Sky Secret Realm disciple, how would he know what a Gui Yuan Pill was? It had already been so many years since the outside world, whether or not a Gui Yuan Pill existed was another story.


    This kind of trial by fire that was like an illusion, Wu Chen had never experienced it, and did not know how he should pass through it. At this time, his heart felt slightly cold, as if he was about to fail his trial.


    "You don''t even know about Gui Yuan Pill? Forget it, Flower Boy, bestow this person with a Gui Yuan Pill, helping him to break through. " The old Daoist''s expression changed at first, but then he slightly nodded his head and said to the white-clothed little boy who held his sword to his right.


    "Yes sir!" The boy with the sword also answered, then took out a white jade bottle from his sleeves and threw it at Wu Chen.


    Even though there was a distance of 100 meters between the two of them, the jade bottle still fell into Wu Cheng''s hands. It was obvious that this so-called flower boy was quite powerful.


    It was just that for some reason, after Wu Chen received the jade bottle, he suddenly felt that the people around him had become dull again.


    "This is the Gui Yuan Pill." Wu Chen opened the jade bottle. Inside was a crystal clear pill that released a rich fragrance.


    As for everything around him, it had also gradually quieted down following Wu Chen''s movements. The incomparably excited disciples gradually froze one after another, and even the Dao Sovereign who was seated on the experiment table had a somewhat illusory appearance.


    For a moment, it seemed as if only Wu Chen was able to move inside the entire arena. It was extremely strange.

 C270

    Wu Chen reached out his hand, wanting to touch a disciple beside him, but his hand actually passed through the disciple''s body, as if the disciple beside him was a projection, and didn''t have that kind of touching feeling just now.


    Wu Chen did not know if absorbing the Gui Yuan Pill''s medicinal power in the illusion could bring out the reality to help him break through, but when he froze, the pill in his hand was the only thing he could touch.


    "Gulp." The Gui Yuan Pill was immediately swallowed. A strong heat spread from his abdomen to his entire body, and all of his meridian and blood vessels were wrapped in a layer of faint spiritual light.


    "Could it really be effective?!" Wu Chen was pleasantly surprised.


    The surrounding nature spirit energy gradually flowed into Wu Chen''s body along with the spirit energy that floated up from his body. Moreover, it was getting faster and faster, and it was constantly increasing in speed.


    Wu Chen could even feel that his body was expanding from having too much spirit energy. His meridians and arms seemed to be growing larger as well.


    And along with the influx of more and more spirit energy, with a pu sound, Wu Chen felt that his Late Spirit Containment Realm had broken through, directly reaching the peak of the Spirit Realm.


    However, the influx of spirit energy still did not stop, and his own brain also produced a cool Qi, which gradually came into contact with the spirit energy in Wu Chen''s body.


    "This is Divine Sense?" Wu Chen who was constantly refining spirit energy was somewhat shocked.


    He had too much spiritual energy in his body, and his body felt like it was about to bulge. However, as his spiritual will appeared, it gradually calmed the rampage of the spiritual energy in his body and continued to compress it before intertwining with his spiritual will.


    At this time, Wu Chen''s mind was filled with the experience of breaking through Longwu Realm, and unconsciously, he used the breakthrough experience that Cheng Dieyi had once given him.


    "Puff puff puff!" The rampage of spiritual energy gradually calmed down, and all the telepathic thoughts in his mind and the spiritual energy in his body became entangled, and he could not differentiate between the two.


    After a long while, Wu Chen finally stood up from his original position.


    "This is, Longwu Realm?!" Wu Chen''s eyes were filled with excitement, with a wave of his hand, he was surrounded by a congealed blood armor.


    When the Longwu Realm was unleashed, the entire surface armor looked like a mirror, as two dark red horns grew out from the tip of the helmet. His two arms were covered in blood-red scales and his fingers were sharp, as if they could pierce through anything. Under his feet was a battle dress full of strange patterns and even his feet were covered in battle boots.


    At the time of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, it was only an illusory Armour that appeared, and only when the Longwu Realm appeared did it truly manifest its might.


    "Is it because of this spiritual will?" Wu Chen thought for a moment and understood the gist of it.


    The original universal blood armor was only formed from spirit energy, so it naturally seemed illusory. Even when it reached Spirit Accumulation Realm, it was only slightly condensed, and was unable to truly reveal the blood armor.


    But after breaking through the Longwu Realm, it was different. The originally pure spiritual energy in the body, mixed with the spiritual will of the body, was already enough to reveal the true appearance of the Blood Armor.


    "No wonder there''s no record of Spirit Accumulation Realm defeating Longwu Realm. The two of them are no longer using the same kind of power." Wu Chen was somewhat enlightened, and wanted to try out his other martial arts.


    At this time, the entire illusion also began to shake, and all of the disciples shattered like pieces of paper.


    When many disciples were torn to pieces, they still retained the faint smiles on their faces from when they were alive, and then they disappeared from the illusions like this.


    The Dao Sovereign at Stadium was the last to dissipate, and the moment he dissipated, Wu Chen seemed to have sensed the sliver of divine intent from the beginning, and in his heart, he saw the Dao Sovereign smiling at him.


    "Hua!"


    There simply wasn''t enough time to think about it too much. The moment the Dao Sovereign dissipated, Wu Chen''s vision darkened once again. When he opened his eyes again, he had already returned to his true Sea Sky Secret Realm.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he could feel that the condition of his body wasn''t as plentiful as when he broke through Longwu Realm in the illusion world. Although it was much stronger before the match, it didn''t have the domineering aura that came with Longwu Realm, which caused him to be disappointed.


    If the pellets in the illusion world were real, then he could really use Longwu Realm. Unfortunately, the illusion was only an illusion after all, and in the illusion world, he had broken through to the Longwu Realm.


    "However, with the experience of breaking through, as long as I have time, I will definitely be able to break through again." As Wu Chen sensed the cool and refreshing feeling that was born in his mind, his state of mind gradually recovered.


    "Hmph, as expected, it allowed him to break through the Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm!" Below the stage, when Kong Dongyue saw that Wu Chen had woken up, he gritted his teeth in dissatisfaction.


    Wu Chen had already broken through to the peak of the Spirit Origin Realm, and Senior Brother Liu was only in Late Spirit Containment Realm. Even if he was included, he might not be Wu Chen''s match.


    "Eldest Young Master, should we make a move?" Senior Martial Brother Liu asked Kong Dongyue.


    Since Wu Chen had broken through, he also felt that it would be troublesome. However, for the sake of the secret manual that Kong Dongyue had promised, Senior Brother Liu did not want to give it up.


    Maybe in his eyes, Wu Chen did not dare to hurt him, since there was no danger to his life, it would be fine to spar with Wu Chen for a bit.


    Since Wu Chen did not even give Kong Dongyue face, how could he possibly let him off?


    "Good, you''ve indeed passed the trial!" Wu Chen walked down from Stadium, Zhao Mo walked up and patted his shoulder, and then, without wasting any time, he directly went up to Stadium to undergo the trial.


    Wu Chen turned his head to look at the previous crack, only to see that there were nine that had already cracked, and there were also minute cracks appearing on the other three corners.


    "No wonder he''s so anxious, I''m afraid this Stadium won''t be able to last much longer." Wu Chen recalled the illusions from the previous trial and felt a little apprehensive as well.


    Just how glorious was the Ancient Heavenly Passage of Tides'' splendor? It could even create illusions like this!


    The reality that he felt at the start made Wu Chen feel that he was not in an illusion world, but had truly reached the Sea Heaven Cave of the Ancient Era. If not for the fact that the behavior of the people inside were a little rigid, Wu Chen might not have realized it.


    The moment Wu Chen came down from the stage, Gong Rumi immediately leaned towards him, and his two soft hands touched onto Wu Chen''s arm and shook it.


    Wu Chen had snatched the third place for her, and when Zhao Mo came down, it would be her turn. At this time, she would naturally rush up to please Wu Chen, in case Wu Chen couldn''t resist the pressure from Kong Dongyue and the others and let her fly.


    Nine cracks had already appeared on the extreme right corner of Stadium, and it looked like he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. Maybe it would break the next time. Gong Rumi did not want to lose this position and wait for a stage that she could not use.

 C271

    "Senior Brother Wu, I never thought that you would actually be able to smoothly break through the trial, and even successfully advance to Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm. I''m afraid that before long, you will probably be able to break through the Longwu Realm!" Gong Rumi looked at Wu Chen with a face filled with worship, and two red clouds floated up just right on her face.


    Being complimented, Wu Chen was happy, so he nodded his head with a smile.


    Although Wu Chen knew that Gong Rumi''s worship was mostly an act, to be able to make such a shy expression was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    Although Kong Dongyue did not pay the other Beiming Sect disciple, he also did not dare to disobey Senior Brother Liu''s orders. Helpless, he could only follow Senior Brother Liu and arrive in front of Wu Chen.


    "What, you think you can find a backer to come and find trouble with me?" Wu Chen looked at Kong Dongyue, and the corners of his mouth curled in disdain.


    He had already understood the realm of Longwu Realm, and it wouldn''t be long before he could break through to the Longwu Realm level, so he did not need to worry about the Longwu Realm expert behind Kong Dongyue at all.


    "I should be the one saying that. Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you''re strong?" When Kong Dongyue saw the disdain on the corner of Wu Chen''s mouth, he was instantly enraged.


    Behind him, Liu Qingtian followed Kong Yue''s tone and said, "I, Liu Qingtian, hate people like you who bully others the most. This time, I will join forces with young master Kong to let you know that there is always someone better than you."


    "Hoh, alright then. I also want to see what it means to have someone more powerful than you. There''s always someone more powerful than you!" Wu Chen laughed somewhat indifferently.


    Even before he broke through, he would not be afraid, and as for Kong Dongyue and the other disciple of the Beiming Sect, they were only at the middle stage of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, so Wu Chen did not put them in his eyes.


    "Alright, since you want to die, then don''t blame us for bullying you!" Kong Dongyue laughed fiercely.


    "Golden Light Sword!"


    Shua shua shua! One after another of sword images flashed, like illusions, each one carried a golden light as they pierced towards Wu Chen.


    "Ha!" "Giant Leviathan Technique!" Seeing this, Shixiong Liu also immediately used his own technique.


    His muscles bulged, and spiritual energy swirled around him. His body was now two layers taller, and every breath he took seemed to be accompanied by a gush of air.


    The Beiming Sect disciple who had always been following behind Senior Brother Liu did not make a move for some reason, and instead took two steps back.


    "Senior Brother Wu, be careful!" Gong Rumi screamed from behind her.


    She had long since been on guard against Kong Dongyue''s group, and had left Wu Chen''s side before the three of them arrived.


    "It''s just an insignificant skill!" Wu Chen laughed in disdain.


    An illusory blood-red armor appeared before him. Although it did not solidify in the illusion, one could still see streaks of blood-red spirit energy flowing on the surface of the armor.


    "Clang clang clang!" When the golden light sword pierced through it, it could only produce a series of sounds, bringing about a blood red mist, but it was unable to break Wu Chen''s defense.


    "BOOM!" Even when Senior Brother Liu''s huge fist landed on Wu Chen''s forehead, it could only disperse a bit of his vital energy and blood. However, it was completely unable to shake Wu Chen at all.


    "You''ve all fought it, so it''s my turn!" Wu Chen''s faint voice came out from the Blood Armor, with a raise of his hand, ten Sword Qi shot out towards Kong Dongyue and Senior brother Liu.


    "Puchi!" A bloody sword shot out. It was actually Liu Shixiong''s abdomen that had a bloody hole opened up. One could even see his bright red internal organs.


    A golden shield appeared in front of Kong Dongyue, blocking all of the attacks for him. Kong Dongyue''s face was pale as well;


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ahhh!" Senior Martial Brother Liu covered his wound and let out a miserable scream. The disciple behind him also became anxious and quickly took out a bunch of medicine bottles from his bosom and gave his Senior Martial Brother a few pills.


    "You''re actually so strong!" Kong Dongyue took two steps back, but didn''t dare to say anymore vicious words.


    It was also not because he was extremely fast just now and ignited the secret treasure Ji Lu had left him. It was likely that he would end up like Senior Brother Liu.


    Although Senior Martial Brother Liu had consumed the pill brought by his Junior Martial Brother, his wounds were still not completely healed. He just stopped bleeding and his life would no longer be in danger.


    "Oh, why do you want my Blood Lotus Sect to have fun?" Wu Chen''s face immediately darkened, it was just that he was blocked by the blood armor, so no one could see his expression.


    Kong Dongyue quickly took two steps back, coldly staring at Wu Chen and Senior Brother Liu, and started watching from the side.


    Wu Chen did not attack Kong Dongyue again.


    In the end, there was still a Longwu Realm behind Kong Dongyue''s back. If it wasn''t necessary, Wu Chen also didn''t want to become enemies with a Longwu Realm. Since Kong Dongyue didn''t have any actions to provoke him, Wu Chen would let him go.


    "Haha, how can I let your Blood Lotus Sect have a good look? Ha, of course the men will all be killed, while the women will be sent to the various great sects to be enjoyed. Hehe, I heard that your sect master is also a woman!" The intense pain in his body had already made his consciousness somewhat blur. The only thought in his heart was to take revenge on Wu Chen, he simply could not think too much about it.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is for me!" Wu Chen''s voice became cold: But before that, I think I should get rid of you first!


    Wu Chen, covered in blood armor, walked towards Senior Brother Liu. When the people on the stage saw this atmosphere, no one dared to stop Wu Chen.


    The Beiming Sect disciples who were taking care of Senior Brother Liu could not withstand the pressure brought by Wu Chen either, so they retreated a few steps and left Senior Brother Liu''s side.


    "You, what are you doing?!" Only now did Senior Brother Liu realize what had happened. He could not hide the panic in his voice as he watched Wu Chen approach.


    "Didn''t you say that you would show me? Of course I have to give you some compensation first!" An illusionary blood sword was held high in the air by Wu Chen, and was about to be swung down.


    "No, that''s just my bullshit. It''s not true!" Senior brother Liu cried out in panic. Under the threat of death, he even forgot to resist.

 C272

    Swish!


    He didn''t listen to senior brother Liu''s last words.


    In a flash of cold light, Wu Chen''s blood sword slashed down and senior brother Liu''s head fell off his body, but because of the condensed ice sword intent, no blood had flowed out.


    "Gulp." Everyone on stage swallowed their saliva, and looked at Wu Chen in disbelief.


    They never thought that Wu Chen would actually kill him so easily, even Bi Fujian who had investigated Wu Chen''s experiences was a little stunned.


    "But that''s good, the more flaws you have, the more Kong Dongyue will not be able to escape." Bi Fujian laughed sinisterly at the side.


    How would he know that the reason why Senior Brother Liu was killed was because he had insulted the Blood Lotus Sect, and even mentioned Cheng Dieyi.


    "Shua!" Wu Chen withdrew his universal blood armor, his face expressionless.


    The number of people who died at his hands was already quite a lot. Killing Senior Martial Brother Liu was not a big deal to him.


    "Senior Brother Wu!" Gong Rumi''s face was somewhat pale, but she still forced herself to walk to Wu Chen''s side.


    This was the first time she had seen someone kill, and it was also Wu Chen who was extremely quick and merciless. In her heart, she felt sympathy for Senior Brother Liu who was lying on the ground, and seeing Wu Chen''s expressionless face made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t make an enemy out of me, I won''t kill anyone." Wu Chen turned his head and smiled at Gong Rumi, then extended her arm out and wrapped it around her shoulders, causing Gong Rumi to tremble even more, and the smile on Wu Chen''s face became even more wanton.


    By the side, when Kong Dongyue saw that Wu Chen had really killed Senior Brother Liu, his face also shook, and then he forcefully raised his strength, and while no one was looking, he secretly left Stadium.


    "Damn it, I didn''t think that this guy would really disregard everything and dare to kill me!" Kong Dongyue''s face turned green, as he regretted provoking Wu Chen at the Sea Sky Secret Realm.


    If it was in the outside world, no matter how fierce Wu Chen was, because of Ji Lu''s existence, Kong Dongyue would not be afraid, but in this Sea Sky Secret Realm, if Wu Chen really went crazy and insisted on killing him, he would not be able to escape death!


    Even if Ji Lu were to avenge him in the future, since Kong Dongyue was already dead, what use was revenge?


    Fortunately, Wu Chen seemed to still be a little afraid of Ji Lu, and didn''t attack him for the time being. After leaving the trial grounds, Kong Dongyue also calmed down a little.


    As long as he could smoothly return and see Ji Lu this time, no matter if it was Wu Chen or Bi Fujian, neither of them would be fine. There was still Bing Qingyun, and he was not planning to pursue anything by himself, directly allowing Ji Lu to carry him to Biyun Palace and propose!


    In recent years, the Biyun Palace had been weakened, and after hearing that his ancestor was about to pass away in meditation, with Ji Lu there, the Biyun Palace had no choice but to agree!


    As Kong Dongyue was resting beneath a banyan tree and thinking out a way to teach Wu Chen and the others a lesson, a black figure quietly walked behind him, stabbed out a dagger, and deeply stabbed into his back.


    "Puchi!" Blood gushed out from the wound.


    "Heh, I never thought that Wu Chen would actually let you go, but just because he let you go doesn''t mean you''re safe!" Behind Kong Dongyue, his eyes revealed a crazed smile.


    The dagger in Bi Fujian''s hand slowly rotated and crushed Kong Dongyue''s heart. Even Longwu Realm would not be able to survive from such an injury.


    "You!" Kong Dongyue turned his head, and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes opened wide, and upon seeing that the culprit was Bi Fujian, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Unfortunately, Spirit Accumulation Realm allowed him to live and see the culprit, and it was only stopped there. Kong Dongyue''s widened eyes died just like that, at the hands of the lackey he had always looked down upon, without even leaving behind his last words.


    "Hehehehe, Kong Dongyue, you can''t possibly think of this!" Bi Fujian''s laughter was filled with madness.


    One had to know, he had broken through to the Spirit Accumulation Realm, and was an expert of the Spirit Accumulation Realm! Kong Dongyue actually treated him as a lackey!


    Bi Fujian had long had enough of Kong Dongyue''s constant yelling in his heart, and this time, the Sea Sky Secret Realm was a trap he had specially designed for Kong Dongyue.


    Just to be safe, Bi Fujian originally wanted Wu Chen to personally kill Kong Dongyue, but he didn''t expect that the person whom Kong Dongyue drew so much hatred for, would actually not be killed.


    Everyone had seen that Kong Dongyue and Wu Chen had a grudge, so if Kong Dongyue were to die, this grudge would naturally fall on Wu Chen. At that time, even if Ji Lu wanted to take revenge, he would only take revenge on Wu Chen, not Bi Fujian.


    "Hahaha!" Bi Fujian stood there laughing wildly, the dagger in his hand was also dripping with blood.


    "What great young master Golden Light Sect, you''re still lying there like a dead dog! Didn''t you rely on your father''s prestige to act unbridled and treat the Golden Light Sect as your asset, calling yourself the Young Noble of the Golden Light Sect? Bullsh * t! " Bi Fujian ruthlessly kicked Kong Dongyue''s corpse, and then started to laugh neurotically.


    He was very satisfied with his scheme this time, as even the Longwu Realm was in his hands. In an instant, a great sense of pride appeared in Bi Fujian''s heart.


    In his eyes, it was clear that the two of them were afraid of him. At the very least, they would not cause any trouble for him within the Sea Sky Secret Realm, so he was too lazy to bother with them.


    After exiting the Sea Sky Secret Realm, Wu Chen was prepared to go to a hidden place and quickly break through his Longwu Realm. At that time, even if Ji Lu attacked him, he would also break through to the Longwu Realm, and would not pose any threat to him.


    Wu Chen waited in the training ground for a long time before he finally walked down from Stadium. At this time, sixteen cracks had already appeared on the corner of the ground.


    "Junior Gong, it''s your turn. Quickly go." Wu Chen patted Gong Rumi''s body with a smile.


    Previously, when Wu Chen had killed Senior Brother Liu, everyone had treated Wu Chen as a ferocious beast, and only Gong Rumi had resisted the fear in her heart and was willing to follow Wu Chen even in death. This moved Wu Chen greatly, and that was why she stayed here and allowed Gong Rumi to be the third person to go on stage.


    "Thank you, thank you Senior Brother Wu!" Gong Rumi fulfilled her wish, thanked her happily, and then stepped onto Stadium in a hurry.


    On one hand, it was because he was worried that the Stadium would not be able to hold on for long, so he was in a hurry. On the other hand, it was to the extent that he could leave the side of the Great Demon Wu Chen.


    "Ha ha!" Wu Chen gently smiled.


    At this time, Gong Rumi''s performance was much more realistic than before when she was trying to pull Wu Chen away.


    "What''s the matter? Are you happy about something?" The blade aura on Zhao Mo''s body surged, the blade intent flashed incessantly in his eyes, and when he saw Wu Chen, he walked towards him in big strides.


    "Congratulations, Brother Zhao also broke through to the Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm!" Wu Chen cupped his hands towards Zhao Mo with a smile.


    The blade aura on Zhao Mo was dense, and Wu Chen could see that not only had Zhao Mo achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation, he had also gained deeper insights into the blade intent.

 C273

    "Haha, don''t congratulate me too early. My breakthrough might not be good for you." Zhao Mo laughed and slowly retracted the blade aura on his body.


    Previously, when he stole first place from Zhao Mo, Zhao Mo was able to hold back and did not take action.


    "That''s right, I have comprehended the Heaven Smiting Sword Intent, and you have also comprehended some kind of sword intent. Furthermore, both of our cultivations are at the same level of Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, so for you and I, we are both considered the best opponents. It would truly be a pity if we did not fight!" Zhao Mo said in a rare serious tone.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a martial arts fanatic." Wu Chen also understood a little.


    In reality, if it was before, Wu Chen did not mind fighting with him, but after experiencing the power of the illusion breaking through to the Longwu Realm, he started to look down on the current Zhao Mo a little.


    It was not because he looked down on Zhao Mo, but because he looked down on Zhao Mo''s current realm.


    Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm and Longwu Realm were just two steps away, but just like this, the difference in strength was like a chasm. Although Wu Chen was only using his Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, he was already preparing to break through the Longwu Realm, so how could he have the mind to duel with Zhao Mo.


    "What? You''re not willing?" Zhao Mo frowned, as he could not understand Wu Chen''s thoughts.


    "Yeah, I think the thing we should be thinking the most about right now is how to break through Longwu Realm, isn''t it better to fight and kill?" Wu Chen spread his hands.


    Gong Rumi had already joined the trial, and wanted to look for other items to increase her strength, but she didn''t have time to duel with Zhao Mo.


    "It''s not good to fight and kill?" The corner of Zhao Mo''s mouth twitched twice.


    The wound on his neck was obviously caused by Wu Chen''s sword intent, telling me that it was not good to fight and kill.


    However, he could also tell that Wu Chen did not want to fight with him right now, and his spirits had immediately waned.


    "Alright, I will stay in Sea Sky Secret Realm for the next few days. When do you want to fight, come find me!" Zhao Mo did not force Wu Chen.


    If Wu Chen really didn''t want to fight him, even if he pulled out his blade and cut Wu Chen, Wu Chen would probably be able to use his Qing Gong to escape.


    "That''s fine too." Wu Chen nodded.


    He felt that he wouldn''t want to fight with Zhao Mo, but he didn''t refuse at this time either. Otherwise, if he angered Zhao Mo, he would use his blade to slash at him.


    After chatting with Zhao Mo for a while longer, Wu Chen left the training grounds. Not long after he left, Zhao Mo left too, leaving behind Bing Qingyun who was still in a daze, and the Beiming Sect disciple who was protecting his senior brother''s corpse.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Dawn. The sky had just begun to brighten.


    Wu Chen pushed open the door of the pill room with his hands and walked out.


    After leaving the training grounds yesterday, Wu Chen had directly rushed to the immortal cave''s pill room, hoping to get lucky enough to find the Gui Yuan Pill he used in the illusion world.


    "Sigh, I already knew that a place like the Elixir Chamber would be robbed long ago, but I still couldn''t help but come over to take a look." Wu Chen sighed and closed the door.


    The pill room didn''t even have a single pill furnace; other than a few cushions, the entire pill room was empty. One could only imagine how many times it had been robbed.


    "So where to next?" Wu Chen relaxed a little and opened up the map once again.


    Because that was the experience of an illusory realm, Wu Chen already knew how to smoothly break through the Longwu Realm.


    "Why don''t we go to the Great Surge Water Valley? There are five parts of the Sea Sky Secret Realm that only the Great Surge Water Valley and the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden have not visited. There are still five days left, there is no reason to not go and take a look." After memorizing the map that would lead him to the Great Surge Water Valley, Wu Chen kept the map again.


    Although Wu Chen''s water quality was not good, he had never been to the Tai Yuan Water Valley, so he did not know what kind of environment it was.


    Just as Wu Chen was about to go over, he suddenly sensed a familiar Qi in front of him, so he stopped and waited patiently.


    As expected, not long after, a sneaky figure sneaked out from the front yard.


    "Senior Brother Wu, I''ve finally found you!" Gong Rumi''s expression was filled with joy, and she immediately jogged in front of Wu Chen.


    "Oh, is it hard? What are you looking for me for?" Wu Chen said in a somewhat amused manner.


    He knew that Gong Rumi had definitely left a mark on his body that would allow him to chase after her. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to be such a coincidence that he was actually able to find her in the pill room.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Gong Rumi screamed, and after seeing Wu Chen staring at her with eyes full of playfulness, she knew that she could not continue acting, and finally spoke.


    "I want Senior Brother Wu to accompany me on a trip to Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden." Gong Rumi''s voice suddenly became low, as though she had thought of something sad.


    "Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden? What are you doing there! " However, Wu Chen''s heart trembled. Just now, he only wanted to go to the Great Surge Water Valley to have a look, he had no intentions of going to the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden at all.


    Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, just by listening to the name, didn''t seem to be a good place, and the map that they obtained from Yan Hui had forks in it, and the forks in the map all indicated that it was forbidden.


    Although Wu Chen felt that accompanying Gong Rumi in acting was somewhat fun, he wouldn''t go to such a ridiculous place just for this.


    If there was nothing dangerous about the Sea Sky Secret Realm that had been passed down since the Primordial Era, Wu Chen would definitely not believe it, especially when he saw the true prosperity of the Sea Sky Secret Realm in the illusion world.


    "I know that the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden is very dangerous, but I have a reason to go." Before Gong Rumi finished speaking, tears had already begun to roll down the corners of her eyes.


    "What reason do you have? I don''t think you''re a person who would put himself in danger." Wu Chen looked at her coldly, without showing any expression.


    From the very beginning, Wu Chen knew that this woman was good at acting.


    "So in your eyes, senior brother, I am such a person?" Gong Rumi seemed to be even more upset.


    Only when she saw that Wu Chen still had not made a move, she pretended to be strong and wiped away her tears, and said while choking in sobs: "No matter how Senior Brother thinks of me, I will still tell you about this matter. If you still do not believe my words after listening, then just let me go to Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden myself!"


    Gong Rumi said in a low voice, "Senior Brother Wu, you may not believe it, but actually, the main reason I came to the Sea Sky Secret Realm this time is for the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, because the corpses of my parents are buried there. When I was eight years old, my parents entered the Sea Sky Secret Realm together with me through the Biyun Palace, but in the end, neither of them came back. At that time, when people of the same sect returned, they told me about my parents stealing into the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, and as a child, no matter what, I had to bring my parents'' corpses back to the Biyun Palace. "


    Gong Rumi''s face was extremely stubborn, there were still a few tear stains at the corner of her eyes.

 C274

    Biyun Palace only had three spots every ten years. What Gong Rumi said, regardless of age or number of people, was definitely possible to be true.


    Furthermore, Gong Rumi wanted to find his parents'' corpses, so why would he want Wu Chen to accompany her? As someone from the same Biyun Palace, wouldn''t that be more suitable than him?


    As if he knew that this wasn''t enough to move Wu Chen, Gong Rumi lightly gritted her teeth before continuing. "Actually, my parents had also entered the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden for a reason, because they discovered some of the disciples that were left behind by the Sea Sky Secret Realm back then.


    Gong Rumi lifted her head to look at Wu Chen''s expression, and seeing that Wu Chen was interested, she said somewhat excitedly: "Perhaps you don''t know, but actually the founder of Biyun Palace was only a servant of Sea Sky Secret Realm in the past. The bloodline that really existed in Sea Sky Secret Realm, has never left the secret realm ¡­"


    "Could it be that you want to say that the inheritance of the Sea Sky Secret Realm is actually within the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden?" Wu Chen could not help but interrupt.


    It was simply too inconceivable that a servant of the Sea Sky Secret Realm could create a First-rate Sect Biyun Palace.


    "That''s right, these are all secrets that my parents have unearthed. There''s no reason for me to lie to you!" Gong Rumi saw that Wu Chen did not believe him and became anxious immediately.


    "No matter what, the truth is in the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden. As long as you come with me, the truth will be revealed!" Gong Rumi''s face turned pale, then pulled Wu Chen''s arm and gritted his teeth: "Worse, as long as you accompany me to the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, when I come out, I''ll be your person!"


    Her strength was weak, and when she broke through Spirit Accumulation Realm, she did so by force. Even if she was in the Stadium, she had only consolidated her cultivation to the early stages of Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    With his strength at the early stage of Spirit Accumulation Realm, if he went to the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, he would definitely die without a doubt. And according to his parents'' records, if he wanted to explore the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, it would be best if his strength could reach that level.


    However, her Longwu Realm was already at the level of a big shot in the outside world, so any resources could already be used by her. How could she risk her life to explore this Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, and had no choice but to use her Spirit Accumulation Realm to do so.


    Her original target had been Kong Dongyue, a silkpants. Who knew that after the Lir, Wu Chen would actually exchange for a Biyun Palace position?


    After all, even though Kong Dongyue was stupid, his strength was not very good. Adding to that, other people had fathers with Longwu Realm, so it would be hard to control him. And since Wu Chen was powerful, the sects behind him were not any big sects.


    The only thing that Gong Rumi was worried about was that Wu Chen did not take the bait. From the looks of Wu Chen''s previous actions, he was not someone who would be tempted by others.


    "Senior Brother, you agreed!" Gong Rumi''s still pale face carried a trace of pleasant surprise.


    Gong Rumi did not expect Wu Cheng to actually agree so easily, and was thinking, could it be that Wu Chen was a pervert, greedy for her looks? If he knew earlier, he would have used this move.


    "Of course. After hearing that you are one of my people, how can I endure it?" Wu Chen acted like a prodigal and even used his fingers to pick up Gong Rumi''s chin, as if he wanted to kiss it.


    According to her observation, Wu Chen did not seem to be a lustful person. But she was still very cooperative towards Wu Chen. She turned her head and kissed him, avoiding Wu Chen''s kiss.


    "Regardless of whether Wu Chen is a pervert or not, we can''t let him get his way so easily." Gong Rumi revealed a bashful look and escaped from Wu Chen''s embrace.


    Wu Chen did not pursue him. He was still thinking about Zhou Ziyu and had reached his limit on the show he had just had with her.


    In fact, he was also very interested in the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden. If what Gong Rumi said was true, then the true wealth of the Sea Sky Secret Realm was most likely in the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden.


    Maybe because the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden had too many days to live, he had once been robbed by a strong warrior, but because the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden was in danger, the amount of stuff inside was definitely more complete than in other areas.


    "Gong Rumi''s parents have both been to the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, and from what she has said, they seem to have grasped some secrets. If they want to profit from this in safety, they inevitably have to make use of Gong Rumi." Wu Chen''s eyes flashed.


    There was definitely something that Gong Rumi was hiding from him. Otherwise, with her early stage Spirit Accumulation Realm, how could she dare to go to the Spirit Sealing Garden?


    The profound beasts in the wild forest were not specifically marked, and the danger in Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden was definitely not weaker than in the wild forest.


    "Let''s go first. We still have five days. I don''t know if we''ll be able to find my parents'' corpses within those five days." Gong Rumi reached out her hand towards Wu Chen.


    "Oh right, I have a protective talisman here that my mother personally requested for me. I''ll give it to you as a gift to Senior Brother if you''re willing to accompany me to the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden." Gong Rumi said sweetly.


    The protective talisman in Gong Rumi''s hand looked to be made of talisman paper pierced by the red thread, but it was wrapped in transparent plastic and looked very new.


    "Then, thank you, Little Mi." Wu Chen''s heart stirred, and he received the protective talisman.


    He had clearly seen just now, that this protective talisman was directly given to him from his hands, and it was obvious that Gong Rumi had already prepared this talisman beforehand.


    "Could it be about the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden? Why else would she give me a protective talisman?" Wu Chen lowered his head and looked at Gong Rumi.


    As the sun rose, it had already started to shine brightly, illuminating Gong Rumi''s slightly red face, which was extremely captivating.


    "Senior Brother Wu, what''s wrong?" Gong Rumi seemed to have realized something, as she raised her head and smiled sweetly.


    "Is there a problem with that amulet?" Wu Chen frowned, and did not speak.


    Ever since he received the protective talisman, he seemed to find Gong Rumi a lot more pleasing to the eye, and he quietly sized up the piece of talisman.


    The protective talisman was wrapped in a triangular shape, and the red scratches on it seemed to be made of cinnabar. It looked exactly the same as the talisman paper that was usually sold in the Daoist monastery.


    "I think I''ll take it first." After searching for a long time without discovering anything amiss, the corner of Wu Chen''s mouth curved into a cold smile.


    Although he thought that in his heart, Wu Chen made up his mind. After entering the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, he would throw the protective talisman far away when he finds out that it was useless.


    A useless talisman, and it was even given to him by Gong Rumi. This was truly not enough for him to keep the talisman.

 C275

    "There''s something strange within the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, because something similar to a ghost would appear within it. It can''t be stopped unless one has Longwu Realm. Fortunately, it is not impossible to deal with them. Normally, they would produce a plot story based on the time they were alive. As long as our actions do not go beyond the understanding of the plot, nothing would happen to them. As for our goal, as long as we can find my parents'' corpses within five days, then that''s fine. As for other things, just look at them. Standing at the entrance of the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, Gong Rumi explained to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen also finally understood why Gong Rumi would actually dare to come to Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden with such low cultivation level. However, he still had some questions.


    "Since the rules are so simple, you can even find some people with low cultivation. Why do you need to drag me in?" Wu Chen frowned and asked.


    Gong Rumi had kept too many secrets from him, at least on this issue, what he said was definitely not true.


    "Well, I may have forgotten to tell you." Gong Rumi patted her head, as if she had just recalled something, and said apologetically: "The stronger a person was, the more freedom they have in Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, even if they would occasionally do something out of line, as long as they do not get discovered by too many ghosts."


    Actually, Gong Rumi didn''t want to tell Wu Chen this fact because she thought Wu Chen would be a little more cautious inside the secret realm. However, since Wu Chen had discovered it, she decided to tell him the truth.


    "So that''s how it is." Wu Chen nodded as he understood the situation, but his heart felt a chill.


    Gong Rumi''s parents had already discovered many rules within the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, but Gong Rumi knew about them, she didn''t know about any of them. If Gong Rumi had any thoughts of harming him, it would be really hard to guard against.


    As he thought about it, Wu Chen''s smile became even more gentle, "Little Mi, is there anything else we need to follow? If not, we should quickly go in.


    The two of them directly stepped into the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden.


    The Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden was very different from the previous world.


    The sky was gray, with only a faint glow, as if the sun had been hidden forever.


    What entered his eyes was a dense mass, like a building made of blocks of wood. Red and yellow tiles covered every inch of the wall.


    Many of the smaller houses had white silk faintly hanging from them.


    As the two walked down the sandy street, a pair of people carrying coffins came towards them. White flags were being held high in the air, which seemed to be of a very high standard.


    Behind them, a group of people wearing white clothes. They seemed to be family and relatives. They were crying as they walked, and their eyes were red and swollen.


    "Make way for them!" Wu Chen pulled Gong Rumi and hid by the side of the road.


    Just now, he had observed the few people carrying the coffins. Their appearances were no different from those of humans outside the coffin, only, for some reason, Wu Chen could feel a chill from them, and did not want to get close to them.


    It was the first time Gong Rumi had seen this scene, holding Wu Chen''s hand tightly, she did not dare say anything.


    "Do you know where your parents'' corpses are? This place is so big, we can''t just randomly break in, right?" Wu Chen pulled Gong Rumi and whispered into her ear.


    The route of the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden on the map was the most blurry. There were only a few general routes and they could not be used as coordinates.


    "Yes, if I haven''t guessed wrongly, my parents should be in an inn." Gong Rumi nodded, you have gotten used to the atmosphere in the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden and released Wu Chen''s hand.


    Aside from the dark clouds covering the sky and the inexplicable chill in the air, this place looked no different from the outside world. Of course, most of the buildings here were ancient and mostly made of wood.


    After the funeral procession had left, Wu Chen and Gong Rumi returned to the main street.


    "Uncle, do you know any inns nearby?" Wu Chen summoned up his courage and stopped them. An old man carrying a carrying pole on his shoulders.


    Since he had already entered this place, he would definitely be able to communicate with the residents here. Since this was the case, he might as well choose a seemingly weak one and probe it out.


    "Oh, it''s an inn. Go straight ahead and you will see it soon." The old man put down his carrying pole and pointed forward.


    Wu Chen and Gong Rumi looked at each other and nodded again.


    This old man was no different from the outside world. He did not have the eyes that looked at Wu Chen with novelty, and it seemed like the previous rules were still valid.


    The old man pointed the way for Wu Chen, then decided to lift the carrying pole again. At this time, Wu Chen curiously reached out and placed the carrying pole on the old man''s back.


    "Be careful." Wu Chen smiled lightly at the old man, but was slightly shocked in his heart.


    The warmth he felt from the old man''s body was not like what Gong Rumi had said, it was something like a ghost.


    "Or could it be that this is truly the location of the true disciples of the Sea Sky Secret Realm? For what reason are they trapped here and unable to leave?" Wu Chen''s heart was moved.


    No matter what, he would eventually find someone with extraordinary strength here. At that time, he would be able to obtain the answer from the way Liu Ming attacked.


    Actually, when Wu Chen was in the outside world, he did not hear any rumors about ghosts. Even the ancient martial arts of the Blood Lotus Sect were not recorded.


    Before, he was this cautious, but it was also because Gong Rumi kept emphasizing how terrifying the people here were, coupled with the fact that the environment here was rather cold, that''s why she subconsciously felt cold.


    Wu Chen turned his head to look at Gong Rumi, and discovered that she was also curiously looking at her.


    "Let''s go to the inn first." Being looked at by Gong Rumi, Wu Chen did not have much more thoughts in his mind.


    If there was no danger here, the map did not have any forks, and Gong Rumi did not want to drag him here.


    The two of them continued to ponder their own matters, and before long, they arrived at the inn the old man had mentioned.


    On the left side of the inn, an eaves was being refurbished, and workers could be seen entering and exiting the eaves from time to time.


    Just as the two of them entered the inn, an attendant came to welcome them.


    "Are the two of you going to work or are you staying in a shop?" The attendant had a shifty appearance and a pair of shifty eyes. His eyes wandered around as if he was sizing up the amount of silver they were carrying.


    "Let''s go to the inn." Wu Chen pretended to think about it, and said.


    He did not know what kind of currency was used here, but judging from the attendant''s tone, it was probably something similar to gold and silver.


    "Two rooms." Gong Rumi seemed to have been prepared for a long time, as she directly took out a few black stones and handed them over to the servant.


    Wu Chen saw that he had nothing to do for the time being, so he started to observe.


    The inn was bustling with people, and it looked like business was going well. Perhaps it was already noon here, and people would come in from time to time to order dishes.


    Wu Chen turned his head to look at the name of the inn, it was rather fitting of the scenery.


    "To the inn!"

 C276

    It was unknown whether it was due to psychological factors or not, but in this room, Wu Chen actually did not feel the cold and gloomy atmosphere that he emitted from outside.


    Gong Rumi took two steps forward, opened the window, and looked at the street in the inn.


    Even Gong Rumi was thinking about whether he should find an excuse to come over to Wu Chen''s place at night. In any case, the two of them had set up Spirit Accumulation Realm, so it would not be a big deal even if they did not sleep for the night.


    Even if he knew that as long as he didn''t break the ghost''s rules, he wouldn''t encounter any danger, yet being trapped in an unfamiliar environment with a ghost in front of him, Gong Rumi was unavoidably a little afraid.


    "Where are you going to start your investigation?" Wu Chen sat down and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Everything here seemed to be the same as outside.


    "I plan to start with this boss. My parents mentioned this inn the most, so he is the most suspicious." Gong Rumi did not stop Wu Chen from drinking the tea here either. They would stay here for another five days at worst.


    "You said ten years have passed, and the original owner of this inn is still the boss now?" Are you mistaken? " Wu Chen casually asked.


    "Impossible. The boss and my parents are exactly the same. He hasn''t changed at all in the past ten years, so there''s definitely something wrong with him." Gong Rumi rebutted in a rare manner.


    "Then you stay here and observe him. I''ll go out and take a look." Wu Chen didn''t really care about Gong Rumi''s parents, and staying by her side was merely because Gong Rumi understood the place better.


    However, Wu Chen felt that what Gong Rumi said might not be true. She decided to look for herself and find out what exactly this so called Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden was like.


    Walking out of the inn, he found that the streets outside were rather cold. It seemed that it was now noon here, and there were many stalls selling food.


    "It looks like a harmonious scene." Wu Chen watched on as he walked.


    Most of the people on this street were elderly and had children, so it was very rare to see a young man in his prime.


    "Haha, time to go home and eat!" A group of children ran in front of Wu Chen, bringing a faint dust with them.


    "Xiao Bao, don''t run so fast. Wait for Grandma." An old man with silver hair was leaning on a walking stick behind him as he shouted softly.


    "Grandma, hurry up!" The one called Xiao Bao was a little boy who was around four or five years old. He was running around madly with a group of kids older than him.


    "Sigh, I''m old, old wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee wee weasel." The old granny, however, used her cane to stay where she was and sighed. The wrinkles on her face seemed to have deepened.


    Wu Chen was initially observing everyone around him, but now he was attracted by the old granny.


    "Let me help you." Wu Chen walked two steps forward, and gently supported the old man.


    "Ah, cough cough, young man, you must be a foreigner. It has been a long time since I last saw a young man here." The old granny coughed, and looked at Wu Chen with some happiness.


    "Why are all the young people here gone?" Seeing that the old man was willing to talk to him, Wu Chen also followed her instructions and started to chat.


    At this moment, a childish voice sounded from the side.


    "Bad man, you are not allowed to get close to Grandma!" Xiao Bao ran over and punched Wu Chen in the thigh, unexpectedly causing Wu Chen to feel a sharp pain.


    "Xiao Bao, what are you doing! He''s not a bad guy! " The old granny hurriedly scolded him.


    "Yes, I''m not a bad person." Wu Chen immediately suppressed the shock in his heart, and caressed Xiao Bao''s head as if he was coaxing a child, and released his good will.


    Wu Chen just now was in disbelief, he was already in the Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm now. Ordinary people might not even be able to cut his skin with a blade, but that child just now had easily made him feel pain.


    This also allowed him to understand that the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden was indeed different from the outside world.


    As for the Xiao Bao''s group of young friends, when they saw that Xiao Bao had returned, they also chased after him and looked at Wu Chen, the stranger with curiosity.


    "Humph, you''re not allowed to get close to Grandma in the future!" Seemingly because Wu Chen really did not make any unnecessary movements, Xiao Bao snorted lightly and barely forgiven Wu Chen.


    "Heh, then you''ll have to take good care of Grandma as well in the future!" Wu Chen squatted down and rubbed his head whether or not he knew a child like him.


    "Hey!" Just then, Wu Chen suddenly exclaimed out.


    He seemed to have seen a flash of golden light in Xiao Bao''s eyes, but when he looked closer, it was as if he didn''t see anything.


    "Young man, you are a good person. Let me tell you, the Feng Shui here isn''t good recently. Within five days, there is a high chance of someone dying. If there''s nothing important here, you should hurry up and leave." The old granny consoled slowly, pulling Wu Chen back from his thoughts.


    "Did you see anything?" When Wu Chen heard the old man''s words, he had a nagging feeling that she had a double meaning.


    Five days, was it not the time for the Sea Sky Secret Realm to close? To be able to accurately calculate the time, could it be that this old granny was also an expert?


    At this moment, the old granny''s face suddenly became flat as if she had lost all of her moisture and became like an old tree bark.


    "Cough cough, it seems like I won''t be able to last these five days." The old granny coughed twice, as though she was about to fall down. Wu Chen immediately grabbed her arm. However, just as she touched it, she felt her hand wither.


    "Grandmother, what''s wrong with you!?" Xiao Bao shouted, as he could clearly see the change in his grandmother.


    "Good boy, Xiao Bao, grandma is fine, if grandma ¡­ What if ¡­ If he could hold on for a little longer ¡­ "Then that''s good." The old granny extended her right hand that was like dried wood, wanting to touch Xiao Bao''s face, but on the way, she powerlessly put it down.


    Without making any movement, Wu Chen could easily feel that this old man no longer had any signs of life.


    "Grandmother ¡­!" Xiao Bao immediately started crying, and the few friends beside him all had sad expressions.


    "What''s going on? How did a person suddenly become like this? " Wu Chen was agitated by Xiao Bao''s weeping. He turned his head to look at his surroundings but suddenly realized that the people who were selling various kinds of food nearby were all expressionless, as if they did not see anything.


    "Xiao Bao, do you know how your grandmother became like this?" Wu Chen frowned.


    The hawkers by the side of the road seemed to take this matter as normal, but this was the most abnormal part.


    Xiao Bao continued to cry and he completely ignored Wu Chen, making him even more agitated.


    "I know, I know!" A little girl around seven or eight years old suddenly raised her hand and said.


    "This is the Curse of the Bee God. I heard that as long as one''s lifespan is up, the Bee God will descend and bring the soul of a person to the Extreme Paradise." The little girl raised her head and stuck out her chest, looking like she wanted to be praised.


    "I know that as well. Bee God, is that the bee with six wings? I had seen it before when Grandpa brought me to the Soul Sealing Academy." One of the boys did not want to be outdone, so he directly told her about the Bee God''s appearance.


    "No, the Bee God doesn''t have six wings!" The little girl and he were arguing until their faces and ears were red, completely disregarding the fact that his companion Xiao Bao was still crying sorrowfully at the side.


    Wu Chen frowned, the words that the little boy said just now reminded him of the quest given by the system just now: Look for the hexapterous egg. He wanted to find useful information from their argument, so he didn''t give them a chance to fight.


    "Could it be that the hexapterous egg is here, and what is the Bee God''s curse? And the Soul Sealing Academy, can the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden hold the entire academy!? " Wu Chen''s brows jumped, the two children had reported a lot of information, but all of this made him even more confused.

 C277

    Not long after the old granny fell, a group of people wearing red and black uniforms arrived. After checking to see if there were any questions, they prepared to carry the old man''s corpse away.


    "Don''t touch my grandmother!" Xiao Bao cried on his grandmother''s body, but he was pulled up by the other two.


    "Where are you taking her?" Wu Chen''s face darkened.


    These people should be an organization and had wrinkles on their faces. They should be around forty years old, other than Xiao Bao who was crying by the side, no one else dared to stop them.


    One of the men in the black and red uniform looked at him as if he were the leader, but he didn''t say anything. He waved his hand, and one of his men carried the granny away.


    Wu Chen looked at their figures, he did not try to stop them, but his face remained gloomy.


    With the appearance of the dead, not only did their organization not ask much, but they also quickly found the dead bodies and carried them away without asking. They were just like the hawkers, accustomed to the dead.


    Wu Chen felt that perhaps he had already come into contact with some of the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden''s secrets, but he was actually a little worried that there might be some danger involved, hence he didn''t act rashly.


    "This is the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, there are many things that we are still confused about, we cannot act rashly." Wu Chen''s eyes revealed a trace of strangeness, he suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    He was already dead, and wasn''t hurt by the red-gray uniformed men either. Wu Chen planned to first investigate this matter clearly, and then move out together with Gong Rumi.


    After all, Gong Rumi should know how to deal with the people from the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden.


    "Do you know who those people are?" Wu Chen turned and looked at the children who were retreating.


    When the black uniform appeared just now, the children had obvious fear, perhaps they knew something.


    Xiao Bao had just been dragged to the side. At this time, he had already stopped crying, but his eyes were still red and he was choked with sobs.


    The little girl from before, seeing that Wu Chen was interested in the identities of those people, she walked forward and said with some fear: "Those fellows are the executors. If there were to be any deaths, these kind of things would all be dealt with by them, and if someone tried to stop them, they would likely beat him up.


    At this moment, an old man who sold biscuits nearby also walked over.


    Young man, don''t think about this matter anymore. Just hide within these five days. The old man sighed.


    "Grandpa Wang." Xiao Bao choked with sobs as he sneezed softly.


    "Sigh, Xiao Bao, don''t cry." With a pained heart, Grandpa Wang took out a cookie from the side and gave it to Xiao Bao, but Xiao Bao was currently sad so how could he have the mood to eat it.


    "Thank you for telling me this. I have to take good care of Xiao Bao in the future." Wu Chen cupped his hands, and immediately headed towards the inn.


    Although the old man surnamed Wang gave him some advice, Wu Chen felt that it was more because he did not want Wu Chen to get any news from the child''s mouth.


    Wu Chen also didn''t want to clash with him. In any case, what the child said was only a little bit of common sense. There wouldn''t be any sort of secret, so Wu Chen didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    At the moment, it would be better to inform Gong Rumi of what had just happened.


    "Also, there seems to be a Six-Winged Deity Bee here. It seems that Soul Sealing Academy still needs to go if he has the chance." Wu Chen''s eyes flashed.


    He hadn''t forgotten that he still had a mission to search for the hexapterous egg. Originally, he didn''t find it even after searching in the wild forest for three days, but his heart had already given up.


    As a result, Wu Chen did not expect that news of the Six-Winged Deity Bee would actually appear in the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden s, and once again, paid attention to this mission.


    "Boss, did you really not see these two ten years ago?" Just as he returned to the inn, Wu Chen saw Gong Rumi take out a photo, which was quickly plastered on the inn owner''s face.


    Aiya, guest, although there are so many people coming and going in our inn every year, the clothes of the two people on this portrait of yours are so vivid that not to mention ten years, even if it were twenty years, I would still definitely remember them. The owner of the inn had a bitter smile on his face, as if he could not stand Gong Rumi''s unreasonable actions.


    Gong Rumi still wanted to ask, but was stopped by Wu Chen who walked over.


    "Alright, since the boss said that you don''t know, then you must have gotten the wrong person." Wu Chen pulled Gong Rumi''s hand that was holding the photo, and stared into her eyes.


    In fact, he was also a little angry in his heart, even though Gong Rumi had clearly said that she wanted to investigate the Boss, she actually asked the Boss directly in the end. Even if the Boss really knew his parents and knew of the place where the bones of his parents existed, he would definitely not tell her so easily.


    Furthermore, because of his previous experiences, Wu Chen did not mind the age of others for a rare moment. Unexpectedly, he discovered that the owner of the inn was actually only around thirty years old, obviously a lot younger than the rest of the people here.


    "Senior Brother Wu." Gong Rumi was startled when she saw Wu Chen, but she managed to calm down soon after, and was no longer overbearing.


    Let me tell you, my memory is definitely very good. If I had really seen the two people in your portrait, just based on their clothes alone, I would definitely not have forgotten them! "" The boss slapped his thigh and stuck out his thumb, praising Wu Chen''s understanding.


    "Not at all, not at all. It''s just that the two people in the portrait from before are my junior''s family. Because they disappeared, they were a bit anxious. Please forgive them." Wu Chen also greeted the inn owner politely.


    Because he discovered that the inn owner was a little younger than the people around, Wu Chen felt that this inn owner was suspicious, but it was not the time for him to make a move yet, and Wu Cheng did not want to fall out with him so quickly.


    "Perhaps this inn''s owner is really the culprit who harmed Gong Rumi''s parents, or has some other identity, but hexapterous egg is not yet in his possession. We should let this matter rest for now, we can''t leave the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden so quickly." Wu Chen pondered, but his expression did not change at all.


    "So that''s how it is. It''s human nature, human nature. Merely, I''ve truly never seen those two before. Else, I would have definitely informed the two of you." The innkeeper made an expression of understanding.


    Gong Rumi also did not say a word, but she was secretly observing the boss''s expression.


    "Alright, let''s go to the second floor. I have something to tell you." Wu Chen gently pulled on Gong Rumi''s sleeves, indicating her to follow.

 C278

    Wu Chen told Gong Rumi what he saw on the streets before, and after that he looked into Gong Rumi''s eyes and asked seriously: "Did your parents tell you about this phenomenon before?"


    Wu Chen looked at Gong Rumi with both eyes, obviously very sincere.


    The calm reactions of those people on the street would definitely not be completed within ten years. If Gong Rumi dared to say that she did not know, then she must have lied.


    Although Wu Chen was so courteous to him, most of the time he only hoped to get some information regarding the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden from Gong Rumi''s mouth. If Gong Rumi wasn''t even willing to tell him this little bit of trust, it would at least prove that Wu Chen''s actions towards Gong Rumi were wrong.


    "I have seen this kind of phenomenon from my parents'' records. I heard that it was caused by a Six-Winged Deity Bee, and that it was backed by the strongest power in the entire Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden."


    Gong Rumi''s lips shook, and said: "Fortunately, as long as we don''t interfere, the Six-Winged Deity Bee will not affect us, you don''t have to worry."


    Gong Rumi only thought that Wu Chen was worried about the dangers of the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, and did not know that Wu Chen''s goal was that Six-Winged Deity Bee.


    However, Wu Chen did not tell her at this time either. Seeing that Gong Rumi really had news on the Six-Winged Deity Bee, she pretended to be curious and asked: "What exactly is a Six-Winged Deity Bee, to actually be so terrifying, to be able to instantly cause the flesh and blood of humans to dissipate?"


    At that time, the old granny suddenly fell to the ground, and then her flesh quickly dried up. Even with Wu Chen''s senses, he did not feel how the Six-Winged Deity Bee had moved.


    When Gong Rumi really asked about it, Gong Rumi believed it to be true and explained: "When you were out, I saw a dead spirit. He was the waiter of my parents at the inn ten years ago, and he was the one who told me that the death of my parents was related to the owner of the inn. That''s why I was so excited.


    Her best friend took out an emerald green coiling dragon jade pendant from her bosom and handed it over to Wu Chen, "This is the jade pendant that my father brought back then.


    The jade pendant was a dark green color. Apart from the fact that it was slightly larger and was worn by a man, it didn''t seem to be anything special.


    "Are you telling me that the person who gave you the jade pendant was a ghost that suddenly disappeared without leaving a trace? I don''t think the people here are any different from the people outside?" Wu Chen played with the jade pendant, and asked with slight suspicion.


    This was a question that had existed in his heart since the very beginning. Before Gong Rumi had entered the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, she had told her that there were ghosts here, but Wu Chen had never seen them.


    Seemingly seeing the distrust in Wu Chen''s eyes, Gong Rumi was slightly stunned, then explained: "Whether this place is a person who has been passed down since the Primordial Era, I''m actually not too sure, but ghosts truly do exist. When you get close to it, you will suddenly feel a chill, and the effect of ancient martial arts on it is also very small. I heard that only Longwu Realm can harm it. "


    Her explanation was too empty, Wu Chen did not believe it either.


    A waiter suddenly appeared, and it was even a ghost. After he left the room, he had only met Gong Rumi once, this was indeed a bit too much of a coincidence.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. What are you going to do next?" Wu Chen asked.


    Although Wu Chen didn''t believe in ghosts right now, he didn''t plan to fall out with Gong Rumi either. Right now, he would ask her about her plans and see if he could be lured to a place related to Six-Winged Deity Bee.


    In the entire Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, what Wu Chen cared about the most right now were Six-Winged Deity Bee s. Gong Rumi was willing to risk his life to come here for his parents'' bones, but Wu Chen merely wanted to find a chance to break through Longwu Realm.


    But now that the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden didn''t seem to be too different from the outside world, Wu Chen placed his hopes of breaking through the Longwu Realm on the system.


    "100 points of luck value, if you''re lucky, it''s not like you can''t get items that can help you break through your Longwu Realm, such as powerful pills like the Gui Yuan Pill." Wu Chen''s eyes were bright, and he had already made up his mind.


    Gong Rumi, who was at the side, was completely unaware of this, and only spoke fiercely: "The owner of the inn ¡­ Back then, my parents must have had some sort of motive, as long as we could find them, we should be able to find their corpses. Thus, I plan to secretly observe his every move for the next few days, and do not believe that he would not reveal any flaws."


    He didn''t know why, but after entering the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, Gong Rumi seemed to have a lot of trust in Wu Chen, as if there was nothing that could hide from him.


    Although the two of them were companions after they entered the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, Gong Rumi straightforwardly told them all about the plan. Wu Chen also felt that something was amiss, he stared at Gong Rumi''s face, wanting to see what was on his mind.


    "Could it be that protective talisman?"


    It was as if his attitude towards Gong Rumi had been a little wrong ever since he had obtained the protective talisman. If he wanted to obtain the Six-Winged Deity Bee normally, he wouldn''t care about Gong Rumi''s thoughts at all.


    "And before, I clearly thought that if the protective talisman was useless against the ghost here, I would have thrown it away. Now, I''ve even subconsciously forgotten about it!" Wu Chen''s heart sank a little.


    He remembered that when Wu Chen had obtained her protective talisman, for a moment, he actually thought that Gong Rumi was extremely beautiful. He obviously already had Zhou Ziyu in his heart, so how could he have such a thought?


    Could a talisman affect one''s senses?


    But seeing that Gong Rumi really trusted him, he did not say it out loud.


    "The protective talisman might affect me, but it might affect her as well. This can be used as well, so I might as well throw it away after I get to the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden." Thinking about this, Wu Chen lightly smiled at Gong Rumi, and sighed about the Biyun Palace''s background in his heart.


    In the Blood Lotus Sect''s Ancient Martial Arts World, there were indeed records of items that increased one''s liking, but such items were rare even in the ancient times. After such a long time, the Blood Lotus Sect did not have such items, but she never expected the Biyun Palace to have such items.


    Wu Chen remembered that when Gong Rumi had passed him the protective talisman previously, the protective talisman looked very new.

 C279

    In the following two days, Gong Rumi had always been secretly observing the owner of the inn. Wu Chen had also been secretly asking around outside to find any news related to the Soul Sealing Academy.


    Wu Chen didn''t have much hope for the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden now, as long as he could find the hexapterous egg and complete the mission.


    In the inn, Wu Chen was holding a porcelain bowl and drinking with a robust and muscular man who wore black clothes at the side. The table was filled with the fine wine and dishes that were delivered up from the inn.


    The sturdy man was also around 30 years old. On his forehead, there was a blade scar that was twisted like a centipede, it looked extremely fierce, but at this time, he laughed out loud towards Wu Chen, looking very heroic.


    "Don''t even think about the Soul Sealing Academy area, they only accept children under the age of eight. I heard that even the teachers are held by the children themselves after they have grown up. The sturdy man laughed and drank all the wine in his bowl.


    This muscular man was someone who had just arrived at the inn in the past two days. Looking at his age, he did not seem to be from the vicinity, so he should be living on the other side of Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden. Moreover, because of his appearance, the other people in the inn also feared him.


    After Wu Chen asked others about the Soul Sealing Academy''s results from these two days, he set his sights on him.


    This sturdy man looked fierce, but in reality, he looked more like a person from the martial world. Wu Chen had treated him to a few drinks and they became friends.


    Wu Chen''s hand that was holding onto the alcohol, paused for a moment, then finished it in one gulp, and laughed bitterly: "I never thought that Soul Sealing Academy would actually be so strict, but that old Taoist told me at that time, if you want to save my life, you must go to Soul Sealing Academy."


    At this time, Wu Chen had just told a lie to the sturdy man. In order to find out more about the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, he told the sturdy man that he was poisoned and that only the people from the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden could cure him of the poison.


    In the past two days, Wu Chen had secretly asked everyone in the inn about the information related to the Soul Sealing Academy, but they all kept quiet and did not leak any of it, even the grandfather who had previously adopted the Xiao Bao did not reveal the slightest bit. Now that he had finally met an outsider with great difficulty, for the sake of obtaining information about the Soul Sealing Academy, Wu Chen could only lie.


    "The Soul Sealing Academy does indeed have a lot of inheritances, and a little poison is nothing in their eyes." The sturdy man praised, then patted Wu Chen''s shoulders with a troubled expression.


    "Brother Zhang, if there''s really no way to enter the Soul Sealing Academy, then it can only prove that my life is as such." Looking at the muscular man''s face, Wu Chen''s heart moved. He pretended to accept his fate and said sorrowfully.


    "Actually, it''s not like there''s no other way." Sure enough, seeing Wu Chen''s dejected face, the muscular man still hesitated and said in a small voice: "Another way is to join the Soul-Sealing Team. I heard that the Soul-Sealing Team and the Soul Sealing Academy are actually quite involved, if you join the Soul-Sealing Team, you might have the chance to dispel the poison in your body."


    After the brawny man finished speaking, he seemed to be a bit worried about being overheard and cautiously looked around. Seeing that no one was looking at them, he finally let out a breath of relief.


    "Soul-Sealing Team." Wu Chen was also stunned.


    In the past two days, although he did not inquire about the Soul Sealing Academy, he did know a lot of information about other areas, and this Soul-Sealing Team was the group of people that took the old granny away.


    After observing for the past few days, Wu Chen had even speculated that they might be the ones responsible for the enforcement of the law in the entire Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, which was why they took the old granny''s corpse away that day.


    Then, Brother Zhang, do you know any way to join the Soul-Sealing Team? Wu Chen asked softly, as if he was afraid that others would hear him.


    He had also thought that the Soul-Sealing Team would be related to the Soul Sealing Academy, but he wasn''t sure before, now it seemed that he would have to rely on the Soul-Sealing Team to enter the Soul Sealing Academy.


    Heh, don''t you know that if you want to enter the Soul-Sealing Team, you need to report to the City Lord for help? After that, there will be people who will come here to arrange the Soul-Sealing Team''s trial. The sturdy man looked at Wu Chen strangely. He wondered why Wu Chen didn''t even know this little bit of common sense.


    "City Lord? "Trial?" When Wu Chen heard these two words, he laughed bitterly.


    In the past few days, although he knew that there was a City Lord here, he had not even seen the City Lord''s Mansion. It seemed that only aboriginals like himself could see him.


    There were only three days left for him and Gong Rumi to stay here and they had to leave the Sea Sky Secret Realm within those three days. It was fundamentally impossible for them to be here for such a long period of time, so there was no way they could participate in any sort of trial.


    Looks like I have to find another way.


    Seeing that Wu Chen did not say anything, the sturdy man did not ask, as the two of them were after all, wine and meat friends, to be able to tell Wu Chen about the Soul Sealing Academy, they had already returned the feelings they had for each other.


    Wu Chen stared at the dishes on the table and did not say a word.


    A day passed in the blink of an eye.


    At night, in Wu Chen''s room, the candles'' light constantly flickered, shining on the two figures at the window.


    Gong Rumi said to Wu Chen with a troubled expression: "For the past two days, I have been observing the inn owner, but his disguise is just too good, I can''t see anything wrong with him. If this continues, then we only have two days left, why don''t we forcefully attack and take him down!"


    She had spent three days here, but had yet to find anything. At this moment, she was starting to lose patience.


    Wu Chen sat on the chair, his expression was startled, he had just been thinking about the Soul Sealing Academy, and now that Gong Rumi wanted to forcefully attack him, he had some ideas, but.


    "Didn''t you say that this place is very dangerous? If you don''t follow the plot, you will encounter danger." Wu Chen raised his head, his eyes staring straight at Gong Rumi, as though she was trying to see through something.


    These past few days, even though he had always been carrying a protective talisman, he intentionally reduced the connection between him and Gong Rumi. As a result, his attitude towards Gong Rumi was a little more severe, no longer like before, and he was always thinking about what would happen to Gong Rumi.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Although this place is dangerous, most of the things here are top quality goods. With your strength, you should be able to beat the boss of an inn." Gong Rumi said sincerely.


    Perhaps it was due to the effect of the protective talisman, but she herself might not have realized that the tone in which she spoke to Wu Chen was no longer as flirtatious as she had pretended to be earlier.


    Wu Chen did not care about all these. On the contrary, the current Gong Rumi made him feel a little relieved, he did not need to act so rashly with her in a place like Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t tell you before because I didn''t want you to take too many risks in your actions. After all, if you really meet the true great powers here, it''s impossible to get out of here without Longwu Realm." Gong Rumi was a little afraid that Wu Chen would not believe her, so she spoke with an anxious tone.


    Originally, Wu Chen wanted to believe what she had said before. However, Gong Rumi''s anxious attitude actually caused her to be on guard.


    However, Wu Chen did not want to stay in the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden and continue to decrypt the information about him. Hence, he did not mention the benefits Huang Yi had gained, and only nodded his head lightly, planning to be a little more cautious when doing his own things.


    As long as he could find out the approximate strength of the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden from the inn, he would decide whether or not he should directly go to the Soul Sealing Academy to fight.


    If the owner of the inn was very strong, he could only leave the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden. If the owner of the inn was not strong enough, it was not impossible for him to barge into the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden.


    Since Soul Sealing Academy has hidden his true strength, then he will just have to flip through the entire Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden and see if you can still hide it!

 C280

    "Squeak!"


    Wu Chen and Gong Rumi gently pushed open the wooden door.


    In order to ensure their success, the two decided to ambush the innkeeper at night when he was caught off guard.


    Originally, Wu Chen did not want to do this, he had planned to directly clash head-on with the inn owner, but he was persuaded by Gong Rumi.


    "We don''t know the exact strength of the inn owner, and at that time, my parents had already reached the middle stage of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, yet they still died here, and no one around us was aware of it, so it''s best to be cautious." As Gong Rumi spoke, she looked at Wu Chen with a gaze filled with concern and worry, which made Wu Chen become more cautious.


    It was only a sneak attack anyway, and Wu Chen was not a moral gentleman either. He insisted on fighting in a fair and square battle with others, and under the situation where his strength was unknown, he could not be too cautious, so he agreed to Gong Rumi''s suggestion.


    The innkeeper''s room was on the left side of the second floor, close enough to theirs to be two rooms apart.


    However, just as the two of them reached the door, a voice came from the inside, as if it had been waiting for a long time.


    "Looks like I still can''t avoid it. Well, at least it''s time for an end to it." The voice belonged to the owner of the inn, which had a hint of lethargy.


    With a push, the door was pushed open. The innkeeper sat by the table and lit a candle. The entire room immediately lit up.


    "You really are the one who hurt my parents!" Gong Rumi gritted her teeth as she stared at the inn owner''s figure.


    The reason why she came to Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden was to find the cause of death of her parents, as well as to find the corpse of her parents.


    "Wait, it seems like he still has something to say." Wu Chen extended his hand out to stop Gong Rumi from making her move.


    The innkeeper was fully dressed as he sat there waiting for them, he clearly knew that they would be here for revenge tonight. Although Wu Chen didn''t know how he found out, why didn''t he report this to the Soul-Sealing Team s?


    Based on the fact that he had been here for at least ten years, it should be easy for him to rely on the Soul-Sealing Team to fight against two outsiders.


    Gong Rumi was also stopped by Wu Chen, and she tried her best to let out a light breath, wanting to see what the innkeeper had to say.


    No matter how extravagant his words were, Gong Rumi would never let him go.


    "Little girl, you are Brother Gong''s descendant, right? You look really similar to your mother." The owner of the inn looked at Gong Rumi and smiled nostalgically.


    "Ten years of time has already passed so quickly. Actually, in these past few years, I have always regretted killing Brother Gong and his wife. Every time I think of them, I feel a wave of heartache." The innkeeper sighed, his voice slightly sour.


    Gong Rumi and Wu Chen were both stunned as they looked at the inn owner in disbelief.


    This guy looked like he had a good relationship with Gong Rumi''s parents, but he was indeed the one who admitted to killing Gong Rumi''s parents just now.


    Gong Rumi didn''t think as much as Wu Chen, and didn''t even believe what the inn owner said. She believed that the inn owner wanted to get into a relationship with him in order to protect his life, and so she asked Wu Chen directly.


    "You called me father, Brother Gong. You even said that killing my father was regretful. Why did you do that?" Gong Rumi''s tone was full of ridicule and ridicule. Wu Chen knew that if he were to look at this time, he would definitely be able to notice that Gong Rumi''s face was twisted, because the muscles on her face were normal and she would not be able to make such a sound.


    After getting along with her for a few days, Wu Chen had learnt that Gong Rumi was a person who cared a lot about her image. No, even though she cared about her image, she cared more about her appearance.


    "I am merely doing this for my own personal gain. If you all wish to hear about it, I am willing to tell you all about it." The innkeeper was also shocked by Gong Rumi, and shook his head helplessly.


    "No need, take your story with you to hell! You just have to tell me where to put my parents'' corpses. " Gong Rumi clenched her teeth, her eyes turning red.


    She didn''t want to hear the inn owner say another word. As long as she knew the location of her parents'' corpses, she would work with Wu Chen to kill him.


    Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders, but did not care.


    He was already planning to forcibly enter the Soul Sealing Academy, and did not care about the things that the inn owner said.


    "Your parents'' corpses. He''s not here." The owner of the inn sighed and suddenly stood up. He took out two wooden tablets from the cabinet beside him. On it were carved the words'' Gong Tianluo''s Tomb ''and'' Icedream''s Tomb ''.


    "These are your parents'' ancestral tablets. For the past ten years, I have always had a sacrificial offering. You can take them with you and use them as your parents'' corpses in the future."


    The owner of the inn wanted to pass over the two wooden tokens, but Gong Rumi''s body suddenly overflowed with true qi, causing the blue light to grow even brighter.


    "Where are my parents'' bones? Say it! " Gong Rumi screamed sharply.


    The Spirit Accumulation Realm could already be said to be capable of exiting the body, and at that moment, Gong Rumi''s Innate Qi directly rushed towards the inn owner.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would have definitely died from the pressure of the Spirit Accumulation Realm and they would have no chance of surviving.


    Wu Chen wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. Gong Rumi suddenly made a move, no one expected that the inn owner would die, a white light suddenly surfaced from his body, blocking right in front of him.


    "You are Longwu Realm, no, only Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm!" Wu Chen''s pupils shrank, and then he exclaimed in shock.


    The white light that the inn owner stopped at a moment ago was filled with his spiritual will. If not for the imperfection of his fusion with the true energy in his body, he probably would have advanced to the Longwu Realm already.


    He clearly looked like a normal person previously, but he actually already reached the level of Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm. What kind of crappy place was the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden?


    Wu Chen was shocked, this was just an inn owner, but he already had such strength, it looked like forcing his way through Soul Sealing Academy was impossible, because that would be seeking death.


    The inn owner''s true qi was filled with his divine sense, it was equivalent to half of his Longwu Realm, so Wu Chen was not sure if he could defeat him or not.


    If the owner of an inn was already so powerful, then the people from Soul Sealing Academy must be even stronger!

 C281

    "Seems like this time, I won''t be able to obtain the hexapterous egg." Wu Chen laughed bitterly, but he moved his body to block in front of Gong Rumi.


    A half-step Longwu, after all, was not a real Longwu Realm. The combination of spirit energy and divine will was not complete, and this also allowed Wu Chen to have the confidence to rescue Gong Rumi from the hands of the owner.


    The difference between half a step in Longwu and true Longwu Realm was still very large. If the boss really had Longwu Realm, then Wu Chen would definitely leave without saying a word.


    Considering Wu Chen''s current strength, saving someone from the hands of a Longwu Realm was impossible. Fortunately, the owner only had half a step into the Longwu Realm, so he barely gave it a try.


    "This Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden is too strange. He clearly looked like an ordinary person before, but who would have thought he had such powerful strength!" Wu Chen stood in front of Gong Rumi with a serious expression.


    For the owner of the inn to undergo such a quick change, it was impossible for him to hide his true strength using some kind of cultivation technique. Therefore, the only problem lay in the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden.


    Gong Rumi was also shocked by the boss''s power, but in the end, the hatred she had towards the inn owner completely overcame this little surprise.


    She simply didn''t know the difference between half-step Longwu and Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm at all, and had thought that the owner''s Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm was merely at the same level as Wu Chen''s.


    In her eyes, Wu Chen would at least be able to tie with the inn owner, and with her by the side helping Wu Chen, they would absolutely be able to kill the inn owner.


    "Wait, actually, I don''t have any intention of fighting you." The innkeeper shook his hand with a wry smile.


    It was just an automatic protection of the Qi in his body just now, it was not that he wanted to use his strength to intimidate Wu Chen and.


    But Gong Rumi did not give him the chance to explain, and rushed towards the inn owner before Wu Chen could do so.


    "Blue Cloud Palm!" Gong Rumi bellowed, condensing Spirit Qi into her hands, she released a green light palm, releasing a sound of wind, she slapped towards the boss.


    In order to obtain the opportunity to enter the Sea Sky Secret Realm this time, she had forcefully broken through the limits of her Spirit Accumulation Realm. Although she had consolidated her cultivation in the training grounds, the martial skills she had used were still those of the nourishing pulse.


    With her strength, she naturally would not harm the inn owner. The inn owner lightly dodged the attack and dodged it.


    "Gong Rumi, stop, we are not his match. He is about to break through his Longwu Realm and can display part of the power of his Longwu Realm." Wu Chen''s face darkened as he stepped forward and stopped Gong Rumi.


    Because it was related to his parents, Gong Rumi was too impulsive right now, she didn''t even manage to see the difference in strength between the three of them.


    Although Wu Chen was confident in being able to guarantee his and Gong Rumi''s lives, he still felt that it was impossible to defeat someone with half a step into the Longwu.


    The owner also shook his head, as he looked at Gong Rumi with a complicated expression and said: "If you really want me to die that much, I don''t need you to do anything, I can do it myself, but your parents'' corpses are really not here."


    The boss''s tone was very sincere, causing Wu Chen to believe it a little.


    Moreover, they had been living here for three days. If the boss really had any ill intentions, they would have countless opportunities to kill the two of them within these three days.


    But Gong Rumi did not believe it, it was just that Wu Chen had also said that the two of them were not his boss''s match, adding on that the boss really did not seem to have any of her parents'' corpses, thus he did not try to force the issue.


    "Then tell me, where are my parents'' corpses?" Gong Rumi said coldly.


    At this time, she also calmed down a little, but her face was still as cold as ice, completely different from the smile on Wu Chen''s face when he first saw her.


    "That''s right. As long as you hand over the bones of Junior Gong''s parents, it''ll be fine. After all, it''s useless if you want them. It would be better to help my Junior''s filial piety." Wu Chen chimed in from the side.


    Now, he had already lost all thoughts of becoming a hexapterous egg. Since he couldn''t complete the mission, he would help Gong Rumi and quickly leave this damned Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden.


    At this time, he finally started to understand why Beiming Sect had drawn a cross on the map.


    With the strength contained within, it was indeed not something that a disciple could easily deal with.


    An inn owner was already half a step into the Longwu, and thinking about the enforcement team outside and the mysterious Soul Sealing Academy, even if Longwu Realm were to enter this place, it would probably be impossible to cause a ruckus.


    The boss shook his head and said, "Since you guys want to know so much, I''ll tell you guys. However, before I tell you guys, you guys must first listen to the story between me and Brother Gong."


    The inn owner''s eyes were filled with memories.


    Wu Chen was also startled, he did not think that he would really tell him a story. Gong Rumi, your face was filled with impatience, but you still barely managed to listen to this news about your parents'' corpses.


    Originally, twenty years ago, when Gong Rumi''s parents came here, they had coincidentally met the boss who took over the inn, and because their parents were outsiders, they could only stay there for ten days, thus they decided to stay at the inn.


    "During those ten days, because I saw that your parents were extraordinary, I made friends with them, and after ten days of being in contact with them, we became close friends. Unfortunately, your parents could only stay here for ten days, so we made an appointment to meet for the next ten years." The boss said slowly, full of memories.


    Wu Chen also turned his head to look at Gong Rumi, only to see Gong Rumi nodding at him.


    Gong Rumi''s parents had come to this place twenty years ago, so she had long guessed at this point. Now, it seems that their parents had indeed come to this place twice.


    "My parents were once the super genius of the Biyun Palace. They broke through the Late Spirit Containment Realm in their thirties and were seen as the hope of the entire Biyun Palace. Therefore, if they wanted to come to the Sea Sky Secret Realm, no one would dare stop them." Gong Rumi''s voice was also somewhat low.


    If her parents did not enter this place at the time, they would have already become Longwu Realm and become the people in charge of Biyun Palace.


    If his parents were still alive, the Biyun Palace would not have declined to this extent, and even used the Sea Sky Secret Realm s to exchange for resources to break through.


    "That''s right, the husband and wife were really high-spirited back then." The boss sighed with emotion before speaking again.


    "Here, ten years have passed very quickly. Before I could feel anything, your parents have come again and are living in my shop. At that time, the three of us were all happy to see each other again."

 C282

    When Wu Chen heard this, his heart moved slightly. He whispered into Gong Rumi''s ear, "Your parents are all super geniuses, so why haven''t their Longwu Realm broken through in the past ten years?"


    Although the spirit energy from ten years ago was thin and breaking through Longwu Realm was not easy, according to Gong Rumi, with their aptitude, breaking through Longwu Realm within ten years shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Because Wu Chen had the experience of breaking through Longwu Realm in the illusion world, he was somewhat suspicious of this question.


    "They seemed to have been studying something for the past ten years. They did not seem to care too much about their own strength." Gong Rumi sighed lightly, as if she had already studied this problem.


    At the same time, the boss also got to the point.


    But just at that time, a strange customer came into the store. That person was covered in black, and from what he said, he was from the Soul Sealing Academy, so he wanted me to take care of something for him. After that, he hurriedly left behind a bundle.


    The boss sighed and said, "If I hadn''t opened that backpack out of curiosity, I''m afraid that the ones who came here this year would still be Brother Gong and the others, and not Brother Gong''s descendants."


    "What''s in the package?" Wu Chen asked.


    Gong Rumi stared at the boss with an ice-cold face, not saying a word.


    "It was a Six-Winged Deity Bee that was stolen from the Soul Sealing Academy. When I got it, I was very surprised, and I originally wanted to hand it over to the Academy, but I found a way to use it. Thus, I changed my mind."


    "Six-Winged Deity Bee!" Wu Chen''s heart trembled, he did not expect to hear news of the Six-Winged Deity Bee from here.


    "So it was because of the Six-Winged Deity Bee that you relied on it to kill my parents?" Gong Rumi seemed to understand something, and her voice was choked with sobs.


    The boss also sighed, "Yes, it''s all mine. A moment of greed. If you want to take revenge, then you don''t have to do it. I''ll pay for my own martial arts and give it to you for a term of office."


    After Gong Rumi heard this, she coldly snorted: "You''re the one who said this, then you''d better use your own martial arts! Also, hand over your Six-Winged Deity Bee. Since you used it to harm my parents, I''ll use it to deal with you too! "


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Wu Chen said.


    He was confused listening at the side, why did it seem like the two of them had come to a consensus, and, why did Six-Winged Deity Bee s suddenly understand everything that came to mind?


    The owner''s face was filled with bitterness, he did not bother with Wu Chen at this time, and only said: "Causality cycle, repayment for displeasure, this is how it should be, to actually give Brother Gong an explanation."


    However, Gong Rumi, who had a cold expression from the beginning, choked with emotions as he explained to Wu Chen.


    "I had suspected for a long time that my parents were killed because of the Six-Winged Deity Bee, and that this was the object that he had been researching for the past few years." Gong Rumi choked with emotions, "Didn''t I tell you before that this place is the descendant of the Sea Sky Secret Realm that survived from the Ancient Era? The reason they were able to survive in this place is because the Six-Winged Deity Bee were able to suck in another person''s life and then transfer a portion of their life into the hands of the Queen Bee, so it is a treasure that can extend one''s life."


    "It was precisely because my parents discovered it that they abandoned everything to research it. If they could succeed, then they could extend the life of the one in Biyun Palace, and could even raise his Longwu Realm to three times. Moreover, if he used his full strength, there wouldn''t be any life worries."


    The outside world already knew that because of the thinning of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, if Longwu Realm used its full strength, it would need to replace the Spiritual Qi with longevity.


    If Gong Rumi''s parents could really do it, then it wouldn''t be difficult for its Biyun Palace to dominate the Paleo-Martial World outside.


    Wu Chen could not help but admire him in his heart, but he did not feel that it was cruel.


    With so many people in the outside world, absorbing the lifespan of some criminals in order to extend the lifespan of their Longwu Realm was simply too worthwhile.


    "Yes, it was precisely because I was greedy for the effects of the Six-Winged Deity Bee that I caused your parents to lose consciousness from the greed in my heart. Then, I used the Six-Winged Deity Bee to absorb their lifespan." The boss smiled bitterly: "There''s nothing I can do. Being in Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, as long as I''m an adult, I have to spend five years of my life every year. I had no choice but to do this."


    The Six-Winged Deity Bee was raised by the Soul Sealing Academy, for one person to extend their lifespan. Other than the Soul Sealing Academy, even the Soul-Sealing Team had their lives sucked away.


    Even though the boss was only in his thirties at the time, in reality, with his Spirit Accumulation Realm, he wouldn''t be able to live for long.


    "But you can''t use my parents to extend your life. My parents already have Late Spirit Containment Realm, so how much trust did they have in you back then, that''s why they fainted because of you." Gong Rumi roared at the boss in anger.


    Although Six-Winged Deity Bee s had been left behind since the ancient times, they couldn''t directly absorb the lifespan of Spirit Accumulation Realm Warriors.


    If the Gong couple were not unconscious, the Six-Winged Deity Bee would not have been able to take their lives.


    Your parents are from the outside world, and their strength is not weak either. Using Six-Winged Deity Bee to absorb their lifespan, not only will they receive more lifespan than the rest of the people here, they will not be detected by the people from Soul Sealing Academy. " A few tears suddenly fell from the boss''s eyes.


    "But ah, because of my mind wandering ability at that time, I lost the best friend of my life. So what if I live for a long time?" The shop owner lowered his head and slapped his palm on the wooden chair in front of him, leaving a deep imprint.


    When he made the bid, he did not use spiritual energy, but rather used his bare hands to make the bid. From this, one could see his regret.


    As Wu Chen listened to the two of them talking, he gradually understood the truth of the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden.


    No wonder the people outside, other than the children, all looked very old. They were all very old.


    Some figure in this Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden used the Six-Winged Deity Bee to suck in the lives of others, then used it to extend his own life.


    To be able to raise Six-Winged Deity Bee s and absorb the lifespan of all the people in Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, without being affected by the backlash of the people here, perhaps that person''s strength had already reached an unbelievable realm, and was even someone who survived from the Ancient Era!


    Wu Chen recalled the old man he saw in the illusion once again. If it wasn''t for the decline in his spirit energy, with his strength, he would have been able to live for a few thousand years.


    Longwu Realm was already able to live for around five hundred years, so the strength of the old man was at least above true astral realm.


    Unfortunately, the spiritual energy was sparse now, and true astral realm could not increase his lifespan. At most, he would live a few hundred years like the Longwu Realm, and as time passed, one by one, he would die.

 C283

    "What''s the use of saying all this now? My parents are already dead. If you really regret it, then kill yourself to comfort my parents'' souls in heaven." Gong Rumi choked with hatred.


    She knew that those whose lives had been sucked away by the Six-Winged Deity Bee would definitely be taken away for destruction by the Soul-Sealing Team and it was impossible for them to leave any more corpse and bones behind.


    The inn owner also knew this, which was why he didn''t tell her parents the news. The corpse had long since been destroyed, and there was no way to find it.


    No wonder Gong Rumi paid so much attention to the inn owner. It was likely that she already knew that her parents had a deep friendship with the inn owner, and thought that the inn owner would help them collect the corpses.


    But the innkeeper was the murderer of her parents.


    After Wu Chen understood the secrets of the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, he was no longer thinking about the Soul Sealing Academy.


    The owner of the inn was also feeling helpless towards Gong Rumi''s words, but he still did not make a move against Gong Rumi.


    "For all of you to be able to come to this place, I''m sure that you must be one of the few geniuses in the outside world right? You are indeed worthy to be Brother Gong''s children. Since that is the case, I have no regrets." The inn owner''s expression relaxed. His face, which was clearly in his thirties, actually showed a hint of age from the people outside.


    A white spirit energy whirlpool appeared in the inn owner''s hand, which rotated as if it was some kind of martial skill. The inn owner gave Gong Rumi a deep look, then raised her hand, about to slap her on the forehead.


    Seeing the inn owner''s actions, Wu Chen''s heart suddenly moved, and he asked: "Boss, wait a moment, you used a Six-Winged Deity Bee to kill Junior Sister Gong''s parents, do you know if the Six-Winged Deity Bee is still here?"


    Wu Chen suddenly thought, although he could not go to the Soul Sealing Academy, Six-Winged Deity Bee were not limited to just the Soul Sealing Academy.


    Just like the owner of the inn, didn''t he have the Six-Winged Deity Bee that was revealed from the Soul Sealing Academy back then? If that''s the case, it''s not like there''s no chance.


    Wu Chen had already seen through the deathly intent of the inn owner, so he did not beat around the bush anymore and directly asked.


    Since the owner of the inn had already decided to die, he was already like a dead man. He would not miss the Yang world anymore, so there was no use in keeping the Six-Winged Deity Bee.


    Although Wu Chen was not the son of Brother Gong, he was still together with Gong Rumi. As long as Gong Rumi could obtain the Six-Winged Deity Bee, it would not be impossible for him to obtain it from Gong Rumi if he used some methods.


    Wu Chen once again thought of the protective talisman in his bosom.


    "Six-Winged Deity Bee?" Gong Rumi and the inn owner''s face were filled with surprise for a moment. After that, the inn owner bitterly smiled and shook his head.


    "Back then, I only got an ordinary mother bee and could only use it once in my life. If it wasn''t for that, the Soul-Sealing Team wouldn''t have let me get it so easily and I wouldn''t have made a move against Brother Gong and the others."


    Wu Chen also understood what was going on. Gong Rumi''s parents were not only young geniuses, they also had Late Spirit Containment Realm s and a long lifespan. It was no wonder that the owner would choose them.


    After all, that Six-Winged Deity Bee could only be used once, so naturally, he had to maximize the benefits.


    Other than the children, most of the people in the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden were elderly, and there wasn''t much life expectancy at all. It wouldn''t be strange if Gong Rumi''s parents were chosen.


    It was a pity that although the innkeeper had succeeded, he could not bear the torment in his heart these past few years.


    Perhaps Gong Rumi''s arrival had deepened his suffering, and coupled with the fact that Gong Rumi always wanted to kill him to avenge his parents, that was why he had the will to die.


    "Right!" The owner was stunned for a moment as if he had thought of something.


    "I remember that after the Six-Winged Deity Bee died, it seemed to have left something that looked like an insect egg, but I tried many different ways, and none of them made it turn into a Six-Winged Deity Bee, over time, I forgot about it. If you want it, then I''ll give it to you."


    The innkeeper took out another wooden box from the cabinet and opened it.


    The wooden box was engraved with a variety of patterns and emanated an indescribably delicate fragrance. It was quite expensive to look at, and a pearly sized ball the size of a pinky was quietly lying in the middle of the box.


    "Is that a hexapterous egg?" Wu Chen''s heart trembled, he did not expect that the mission would actually be completed.


    The system mission only required a hexapterous egg, even if he was given a Six-Winged Deity Bee, he would still not be able to complete the mission.


    At his age, when he breaks through the Spirit Accumulation Realm, he will definitely step into the Longwu Realm in the future. There was no need to worry about longevity anymore, even if there really was a Six-Winged Deity Bee, it wouldn''t be that useful to him, not as useful as this one.


    Wu Chen thirsted for this bug egg the most, yet he only glanced at it, as if he had thought of his parents, and the expression on his face didn''t contain any happiness at all. Instead, it was a bit sad.


    "If you are interested in this bug egg, you can have it. Take good care of the Gong family''s lady in the future." The owner of the inn could see that Gong Rumi was not interested in insect eggs, so he turned to instruct Wu Chen as if she was an elder.


    He and Gong Rumi came together, and on top of that, Gong Rumi was afraid of ghosts at night. For safety''s sake, he frequently went to Wu Chen''s room, so he thought that Gong Rumi and Wu Chen would have the relationship of a Gong Family couple in the future.


    A little girl entering a man''s room at night. From the owner''s point of view, the relationship between the two of them was definitely the same as a husband and wife. Who would have thought that the two of them had only known each other for a short period of time?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her." Wu Chen glanced at Gong Rumi, and seeing that she did not reject, he asked the owner seriously.


    He had not really become lovers with Gong Rumi, it was merely for the words the hexapterous egg had said.


    He didn''t see Gong Rumi''s body slightly move, and her expression also changed a little.


    "Good!" "Alright!" The owner of the inn laughed out loud and handed over the wooden box containing the hexapterous egg.


    But Wu Chen could still see the determination to die in his eyes.


    "In this Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, no matter how much you live, you are just a bug that someone else raised. I have already had enough of this kind of life." The owner of the inn sighed. He then clasped his hands together and slapped his own head.


    "All of you, quickly leave this place. This isn''t a good place. Brother Gong, I''ve come to see you. Haha!" Streams of blood seeped out from the owner''s forehead. His powerful Spirit Accumulation Realm and vitality were still enough for him to finish his last words. Finally, he collapsed onto the table.


    Wu Chen looked at the owner of the inn and actually felt that the smile on his face when he died was the happiest moment he had ever seen the owner before.

 C284

    Wu Chen and Gong Rumi left the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden.


    Because the owner of the inn had committed suicide in the tavern and was not killed by the Six-Winged Deity Bee, Soul-Sealing Team did not intervene and gave and Gong Rumi time to walk out of the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden safely.


    It was no longer appropriate for the two of them to stay there any longer.


    When the boss dies in the tavern, people would definitely find out on the second day. Since the two of them were outsiders, it would be inevitable that they would be the most suspicious. At that time, it would be difficult for them to leave Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden.


    "Thankfully, I managed to find the hexapterous egg this time, so it''s not like I didn''t gain anything." The corner of Wu Chen''s mouth revealed a satisfied smile.


    The hexapterous egg was currently sealed in his embrace by a wooden box, and the system had already assumed that he had completed the mission.


    "Ding! Congratulations for completing the quest to find an ancient descendant. The reward is 100 points of luck value. Would you like to draw a lottery?"


    The system''s voice flashed in his mind, Wu Chen indifferently chose no.


    He wanted to use these hundred points of luck to get the chance to break through his Longwu Realm, but right now, he still couldn''t think of a way to break through with the greatest probability, so he had no choice.


    The sky slowly brightened as a ray of light appeared in the distance outside the entrance of Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden.


    Wu Chen took out a protective talisman from his chest pocket and returned it to Gong Rumi.


    "Here, since we''ve already left the Spirit Sealing Park, there should be no use for this. Thank you for the past." Wu Chen''s voice was very sincere.


    If not for Gong Rumi, it was very likely that he would not be able to obtain the hexapterous egg, and thus, would not be able to complete the mission and obtain the luck value.


    "No need. This is a gift from me to you, senior brother. How can you return it to me?" Gong Rumi anxiously waved her hand, her expression was filled with surprise.


    Wu Chen had thought that Gong Rumi was still grieving for her parents, so she didn''t think too much about it.


    Although his heart was grateful to Gong Rumi for allowing him to complete the mission so easily, he still wouldn''t accept this protective talisman.


    Based on Wu Chen''s conjecture, the protective talisman could guide his emotions and allow him to slowly develop a good impression of Gong Rumi. Although she was still a little unsure of what it was, since she was out of the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, she wouldn''t encounter any danger, so she didn''t need to leave this unknown thing behind.


    If Gong Rumi had not helped him to complete the mission at Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, he would have directly thrown away this piece of protective talisman. However, this could still be considered a treasure, so he planned to return it to Gong Rumi.


    "Alright then!" Seeing that Wu Chen had truly made up his mind, Gong Rumi bit her lips and reluctantly took back the protective talisman.


    "Oh right, previously, you said that you were my man after coming out of Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, that was a joke, you don''t have to worry about it." Seeing that he had obtained the protective talisman, Wu Chen''s heart lightened.


    After all, no one wanted to be someone else''s possession. Furthermore, Wu Chen had intentionally acted like a pervert, wanting Gong Rumi to let down his guard, that''s why he said that.


    Now that you have left the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, coupled with the fact that the two of them were getting along quite well, Wu Chen, you should just cancel this matter, in case Gong Rumi is worried about whether she would threaten her or not.


    "So it''s like that." Gong Rumi''s face froze for a moment, then unnaturally lifted the hair by her ear, barely recovering her composure as she lowered her head and said: "Thank you, Senior Brother Wu, for your magnanimity."


    No one had seen her expression darken the moment she lowered her head.


    "So it turns out that the promise to take good care of me in the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden was all a lie?!" Gong Rumi''s hands tightened, and finally relaxed, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Eh, what ''big'' or ''big''?" Wu Chen shook his head, finding it funny. At this time, all his attention was on the luck value and the subsequent lottery draw, so he didn''t notice the change in Gong Li at all.


    "Alright, since we have already left the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden, then we will see each other again. I still have two days, I wish you to find some more lucky chances within the Sea Sky Secret Realm and break through in the meantime." Wu Chen waved his hand at Gong Rumi.


    There were still close to two days worth of time, and Wu Chen did not plan to look for opportunities, and instead prepared to digest the things he had extracted from the system in these two days.


    After all, the outside world still had a Longwu Realm to deal with. With his current strength, he could only barely contend against the Longwu Realm.


    Wu Chen didn''t want to be in such a sorry state, so he had to make some progress in his strength within the next two days.


    He didn''t believe that after teaching Kong Dongyue a lesson like that, with Kong Dongyue''s playboy personality, he wouldn''t let that cheap father of his take action.


    Wu Chen did not know that Kong Dongyue had been killed by the Golden Light Sect''s Bi Fujian, and that the blame had been placed on him. Otherwise, he would be even more anxious.


    A normal Longwu Realm would at least be worried about one''s own lifespan, and wouldn''t go all out. However, Longwu Realm that had the pain of losing one''s son might not necessarily have that. Under such crazy conditions, humans could do anything.


    Although Wu Chen didn''t know what kind of danger zone he was going to encounter, he still wanted to cultivate as soon as possible. At the very least, he wouldn''t be in such a sorry state before Longwu Realm.


    "A hundred points of luck value. If one''s luck is good, breaking through the Longwu Realm isn''t impossible." Wu Chen had some clues, so he waved to Gong Rumi and left.


    Gong Rumi had also been looking at Wu Chen''s back from behind, and some sort of emotion was in her eyes. She only left after she could no longer see Wu Chen''s figure.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Two days passed quickly and Wu Chen arrived at the teleportation point where he had left the secret realm.


    After ten days, there would only be one teleportation point for Sea Sky Secret Realm. If one was not able to reach this place in time, one would have to stay in this secret realm for another ten years.


    Although the spiritual energy here was three times denser than in the outside world, no one could withstand it after ten years. It was good that he didn''t go crazy, let alone go into seclusion here.


    Moreover, those who were able to come here were the heaven''s pride experts of the sect. In the future, they would need to stand up for themselves in the sect, and even become the Sect Leader.


    When Wu Chen arrived, other than the dead Kong Dongyue, everyone else on the stage were already there.


    Zhao Mo was still carrying his strange blade. It was just that the Qi on his body was violently surging.


    "Why are you so slow? It won''t be long before the teleportation opens. After the hour, you won''t be able to return." Zhao Mo leaned against the wall, and said while looking at Wu Chen lazily.


    At the moment, among the people present, he seemed to be the strongest, so when he was talking with Wu Chen, no one else dared to interrupt.

 C285

    Wu Chen looked at Zhao Mo and chuckled, and casually said: "Isn''t it still not time yet? And I don''t think everyone''s here yet, so I''m not the last one here. "


    In the past two days, he had successfully obtained a few good things from the system space, and his cultivation had already increased to half a step into the Longwu Realm. He was in a good mood, and did not care about Zhao Mo''s words.


    The divine will and spirit energy in the Longwu Realm combined together, forming one''s own true energy.


    Even though Wu Chen only had half a step into the Longwu Realm and the combination of his spiritual will and spiritual energy was not complete, it still had this effect, and thus, concealing his own cultivation, had become much simpler.


    In the eyes of Zhao Mo and the rest, Wu Chen''s current cultivation was still the same as before, and his attitude towards Wu Chen had not changed.


    "Hmph, originally, I wanted to come here in advance and fight you. I wanted to let you experience the power of my Heaven Slaughtering Knife, but now there really isn''t enough time." Zhao Mo scoffed, as though he was slightly dissatisfied that he had not fought with Wu Chen yet.


    He had wanted to have a contest with Wu Chen back at the training grounds, but Wu Chen had not agreed to it at that time.


    Who knew that Wu Chen would actually come so late, there were only ten minutes until the teleportation gate opens. In such a short period of time, the two of them could only fight until they stopped halfway.


    Fighting on the same level could increase his comprehension towards battles, and Wu Chen had comprehended that sword intent to be Zhao Mo''s match, which was why Zhao Mo wanted to fight with Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen smiled lightly: "If you want to fight me that much, you can also fight me outside."


    He directly gave her a perfunctory reply.


    Because of the System, he broke through to half-step Longwu Realm, and because he had experienced it in illusions, he only needed to find some time, and before long, he would be able to breakthrough successfully.


    At that time, when he broke through his Longwu Realm, he would see if Zhao Mo still dared to attack him. Wu Chen thought with malice in his heart.


    He and Zhao Mo were different, Zhao Mo still wanted to stay at the Spirit Accumulation Realm to temper himself during battle, but he, Wu Chen, already had a way to break through the Longwu Realm.


    Zhao Mo didn''t know what Wu Chen was thinking.


    If the two couldn''t fight in the secret realm, they could fight outside the secret realm. It wouldn''t take long to get from Golden Light Sect to Biyun Palace.


    Zhao Mo didn''t know that Wu Chen wanted to delay just for this short period of time.


    The teleportation formation consisted of five white stone pillars with five dragon statues carved on them. The stone dragons'' claws and fangs were ferocious and they seemed like they could soar into the sky, looking simple and grand.


    Bing Qingyun and Gong Rumi stood together. One of them had a cold temperament and the other looked charming. Both of them looked at Wu Chen from afar.


    There was a complicated look in Bing Qingyun''s eyes, which was mostly shock and guilt. She seemed to know what Wu Chen would be facing once she left.


    Because of her and Biyun Palace, Wu Chen had offended Kong Dongyue, which was equivalent to offending a big shot with Longwu Realm. She felt a little guilty, which was still considered normal.


    However, Gong Rumi was different. When she saw the admiration and adoration in Wu Chen''s eyes, even Wu Chen was unable to tell if she was pretending or not.


    "Senior Brother Wu, have you obtained anything these two days?" Gong Rumi quietly ran over to Wu Chen''s side and acted as if she was close with him, as if she had recovered from the incident of her parents'' bones.


    He said to Gong Rumi who was beside him in a soft voice, "There are indeed a lot of benefits. It seems like it wouldn''t be a loss to obtain the Sea Sky Secret Realm this time."


    The experience gained from that breakthrough in the illusion world was already comparable to a Blood Lotus Pill, furthermore, he had used those hundred points of luck value to raise his strength to the point of half-step into the Longwu Realm.


    Gong Rumi looked at the smile on Wu Chen''s face and also lowered his head with a gentle smile. He didn''t say anything else, only his hand still holding onto Wu Chen''s arm, looking like a couple.


    "Brother Bi, why hasn''t that young master of yours returned yet? If he doesn''t return soon, it will be too late." Beiming Sect and the other junior brother dragged Senior Brother Liu''s corpse, whose face was covered in corpses, and had a bitter expression.


    He came to Sea Sky Secret Realm this time because he thought that Senior Brother Liu''s life would be thrown away.


    Senior Brother Liu is a Successor Disciple of this generation in Beiming Sect. Although the Sect Master''s position is not because of him, he is still the pride of Beiming Chu.


    Looking at Wu Chen''s figure, the little junior brother''s eyes flashed with a trace of fear. Until now, he had not forgotten about Wu Chen beheading Senior Brother Liu.


    The other disciple of the Beiming Sect was Yan Hui, but there was some joy on his face.


    He walked the path of pill concocting and had yet to come to the testing site. Although he was surprised at senior brother Liu''s death, the two of them had only been friends for a short period of time. Furthermore, he had reaped a great harvest this time, so he did not have much of an impression of senior brother Liu''s death.


    Bi Fujian was dressed in black, and in his embrace was a short sword. His expression was cold, and when he heard the voice of the little disciple from the northern profound practitioners, a few confused look appeared on his face.


    "I don''t know where Eldest Young Master is. Ever since that incident in the stadium, Eldest Young Master has gone missing. I haven''t been able to find him for the past few days. Maybe he''s been delayed because of something." Bi Jianfu was at a loss, but he was sneering inside.


    "Kong Dongyue is already a dead man, unless there''s a ghost, why would he come here? On the other hand, Wu Chen, there''s going to be big trouble if we go out this time, hehe, he''s just a newly promoted disciple from a second-rate sect. He actually dares to find trouble with Kong Dongyue, and is courting death himself, don''t blame me for this. "


    Bi Fujian looked at Wu Chen who had already levelled up to Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, and a great sense of satisfaction arose in his heart.


    "No matter how strong you are, or how talented you are, I will still obediently scheme against you!" Bi Fujian looked at Wu Chen as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Kong Dongyue was that guy''s most beloved grandson. If Kong Dongyue died, how could that guy not take revenge for Kong Dongyue?


    For a Longwu Realm that had existed for such a long time, Bi Fujian did not believe that Wu Chen could escape from his hands.


    "Hehe, at that time, without Kong Dongyue''s pressure, I, Bi Fujian, will become an elder of the Golden Light Sect, haha, at that time, who would still be standing on my head!" Bi Fujian tightened the treasured sword in his chest, the joy in his heart almost overflowing to his chest.

 C286

    Time passed quickly and when the teleportation formation was activated, Kong Dongyue still had not returned. This also caused him to be somewhat vigilant in his heart.


    Originally, he was in such a hurry to increase his cultivation because he knew that he had provoked Kong Dongyue. After he left, there would probably be a lot of trouble.


    "Could it be that someone wants to frame me?" Wu Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he looked around at the crowd.


    When he initially did not see Kong Dongyue, Wu Chen thought that he was afraid of him so he hid himself and would only appear when the illusions were opened. Who knew that Kong Dongyue would not even appear now, then Kong Dongyue would probably not come out.


    The five white stone dragon pillars lightly trembled and a sliver of spirit energy was spat out from the dragon heads. Then they combined into one and created a huge tornado that wreaked havoc on the stone platform.


    Wu Chen took this chance to look around at everyone, focusing on Bing Qingyun''s face, trying to find out who was framing her, but he discovered that there wasn''t the slightest bit of change in their expressions.


    "That''s true. I wouldn''t easily be able to tell that he has cultivated to such an extent." Wu Chen clenched his teeth and gave up on that thought.


    No matter what, since Kong Dongyue did not return, then Golden Light Sect''s Longwu Realm would definitely be furious. Even if Wu Chen did not kill him, the fact that he heavily injured Kong Dongyue was something that so many people were watching over. When the time came, Golden Light Sect would definitely carry the blame.


    No matter what was said, Kong Dongyue was still severely injured by him, so he had to take responsibility.


    Wu Chen clenched his teeth. He planned to wait until after Sea Sky Secret Realm and then leave the Biyun Palace, to find a place without anyone to hide, and then come out again after he had broken through his Longwu Realm.


    He admitted that he was not a match for a furious Longwu Realm.


    "Hu hu!"


    The tornado formed by the spiritual energy grew larger and larger. Soon, the entire stone platform covered with teleportation arrays began to spin as if it never stopped at all.


    "Alright, farewell everyone." First, the young junior brother of the Beiming Sect dragged his big brother in, and did not forget to greet everyone. Soon after, Yan Hui also entered.


    The two of them stepped into the tornado and disappeared, obviously teleported back to Beiming Sect.


    Zhao Mo also put his blade on his back, and took two steps forward, then turned and stared at Wu Chen, and said solemnly: "Looks like we have the chance to fight again."


    He was also aware of the relationship between Wu Chen and himself. Since Kong Dongyue had not appeared at this time, it was very likely that he had died.


    After all, when Wu Chen first beheaded Senior Brother Liu, his cruel and resolute look was still in his knowledge.


    As for the terror of Longwu Realm, Zhao Mo had also seen it before in his own sect, so it was impossible for him to go up against an expert in Longwu Realm just for the sake of Wu Chen. This was not worth it, and he was not a match for Longwu Realm either.


    "Haha, thanks to your blessings, I hope we will have a chance to fight." Wu Chen cupped his hands perfunctorily.


    Zhao Mo''s entire mind was filled with thoughts of a decisive battle with him, so he probably wouldn''t do something like killing Kong Dongyue. A few days ago, Gong Rumi was also with him, and she didn''t have time.


    After all, three days were enough for Kong Dongyue to recover as well. Gong Rumi only had an early stage Spirit Accumulation Realm and was not a match for Kong Dongyue.


    Wu Chen looked at the two of them.


    Bi Fujian''s expression did not change as he directly stepped into the teleportation formation. On the other hand, Bing Qingyun''s expression was one of shock, and then, she looked at Wu Chen with an astonished expression.


    "Bing Qingyun doesn''t seem to know about this, and Bi Fujian doesn''t seem to be worried at all." Wu Chen''s heart flashed; he knew who was framing him?


    Based on Kong Dongyue''s attitude towards Bi Fujian, he could only see that Boss Kong had not returned. Wasn''t Bi Fujian supposed to be filled with fear and trepidation, why was he so calm, as if he had already known this would happen.


    Furthermore, it was indeed Bi Fujian who had left the training grounds with Kong Dongyue. His suspicion was already great, and with the current appearance, Wu Chen had already determined that the culprit was Bi Fujian.


    But at this time, Bi Fujian had already stepped into the teleportation circle, and was about to teleport out of the teleportation circle.


    "Senior Brother Wu." Gong Rumi tugged on Wu Chen''s sleeves, her face full of worry.


    But Biyun Palace only had Longwu Realm at the end of his lifespan. From what Gong Rumi knew of them, it was impossible for Biyun Palace to fight against the Golden Light Sect for an outsider like Wu Chen!


    Gong Rumi did not know whether or not Kong Dongyue had been killed, but it was not the time to pursue this matter.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I can''t beat him, I can still run!" Seeing Gong Rumi being so worried, Wu Chen also felt warm in her heart.


    Whether or not Gong Rumi was pretending, in this situation, she did not immediately leave him, and looked at him with deep concern. This truly touched Wu Chen a little.


    Of course, Wu Chen had a bad feeling about this as well.


    Previously, he thought that being able to escape from Longwu Realm was because he did not think that Longwu Realm would waste his life essence to chase after and kill him in order to avenge his grandson. But now that Kong Dongyue was dead, Wu Chen did not dare to be sure what would happen to him.


    "Really?" Gong Rumi''s face was a little doubtful, but she had never seen how strong the Longwu Realm was, so she did not say much.


    After Bing Qingyun had recovered from her shock, she also took two steps forward and said to Wu Chen guiltily: "How about you stay here for now. Even though this place is very lonely, there might be a way out.


    Bing Qingyun thought that this matter had arisen because of her. If she had not agreed to exchange the Blood Lotus Pellet for this entry, Wu Chen would not have come here, and the people of the Biyun Palace would not have spread rumors that she was going to get married with Wu Chen, nor would they have provoked Kong Dongyue.


    "No, I still have relatives and friends outside. How can I stay here?" Wu Chen shook his head.


    The Sea Sky Secret Realm would only open once every ten years. Even if he could really survive here, ten years would have passed by the time he left the place and the world would have changed. By then, there would be no meaning for him to leave.


    "Moreover, if we go out, we might not even die. Isn''t it just Longwu Realm?!" Wu Chen clenched his fists.


    Right now, he was already half a step into the Longwu. If he worked hard, it might not be impossible for him to successfully break through the Longwu Realm within half a month.


    Once he broke through, he would naturally not be afraid of any Golden Light Sect s. Since the moment he had stepped onto the road of cultivation, Wu Chen had never been afraid of anyone within the same realm!

 C287

    With a plan in mind, Wu Chen stepped into the teleportation circle.


    The vortex of spiritual energy looked extremely turbulent, but after entering, he didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, he could feel a sense of warmth.


    Seeing Wu Chen walk onto the teleportation formation, Gong Rumi also followed hastily. Standing beside him, he felt a wave of dizziness, and the two of them just like the few people before them, disappeared within the Sea Sky Secret Realm.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the lakeside of Biyun Palace. Immediately afterwards, Bing Qingyun''s figure also appeared here.


    "I won''t be staying in the Biyun Palace. We''ll meet again if fate allows it." Wu Chen came back to reality and smiled at the two of them, then followed by leaving the Biyun Palace according to the memories in his head one step at a time.


    Since the Biyun Palace still didn''t know of Kong Dongyue''s death, she must be eager for him to leave.


    Beside the Biyun Palace''s lakeside, Gong Rumi watched Wu Chen''s back and bit her lower lip, but she did not make a sound to stop her.


    She knew that the reason Wu Chen had left so quickly was because he was worried about the person from Longwu Realm blocking his path, and it was related to Wu Chen''s safety.


    Golden Light Sect was actually not far from the Biyun Palace. With the speed of his Longwu Realm, he should be able to reach there in about the time it takes to burn an incense stick to burn, if that person from the Golden Light Sect arrived, Wu Chen might not be able to make it.


    Golden Light Sect, Great Hall of the rear mountains of the sect.


    Bi Fujian knelt on the ground, his face was filled with fear, and he threw the treasured sword he had been carrying in his arms to the side.


    Above the hall, there was only a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe sitting on a chair. The middle aged man did not have a white beard and his temperament was refined and refined. No one would be able to tell that this man was Golden Light Sect''s Great Clan Elder, Ji Lu.


    Bi Fujian lied on the ground and told him everything about the Sea Sky Secret Realm. However, when he mentioned about Kong Dongyue''s death, he placed this matter on Wu Chen.


    "What this lowly one has said is all true. The eldest young master was killed by that Wu Chen, so if there is a single lie, he will definitely be struck by lightning and die." Bi Fujian trembled as cold sweat covered his face.


    This time, he was not pretending, but was actually intimidated by the aura of the people on stage. Adding on the fact that Kong Dongyue was actually killed by him, his heart was filled with fear, and he unconsciously revealed a guilty conscience.


    "The Wu Chen you''re talking about is only the Holy Son of a second-rate sect. How dare he lay his hands on Dong Yue!" The face of the person Bi Fujian was kowtowing to was filled with anger, the capital city was crushed by his hand and turned into powder.


    Kong Dongyue was an illegitimate child he found with great difficulty, and his talent was not bad, so he would be able to inherit his position in the future. That was why he doted on him so much.


    Who knew that Kong Dongyue would actually die within the Sea Sky Secret Realm!


    Ji Lu had originally thought that it would merely be an ordinary entrance into the Secret Realm once. The surrounding three great First-rate Sect all knew that he was being protected, so there shouldn''t be anyone who would dare to provoke Kong Dongyue.


    However, who would have thought that there were people from other sects who had also entered the secret realm, and even had conflicts with Kong Dongyue.


    "Grand Elder, that Wu Chen''s sect just rose to the level of First-rate Sect a few days ago. Adding that his talent was extraordinary and his strength had already reached the level of Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, it is likely because he was so arrogant, that he dared to make a move on First Young Master!" Bi Fujian fearfully swallowed his saliva, and secretly raised his head to look at Great Clan Elder Ji Lu''s face.


    Ji Lu''s face darkened, he stared straight at him. It was obvious that he was extremely angry, causing Bi Fujian to immediately lower his head in fear.


    "Hmph, it''s just a mere Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, what''s there to be proud about. And you, why didn''t Dong Yue come back, and why did you come back alive!" Ji Lu stood up from his seat. With a calm and indifferent voice, he walked toward Bi Fujian step by step.


    "This, this is because Wu Chen''s movements were too fast, I didn''t even have time to react. The eldest young master was already killed by him, and I wanted to avenge the eldest young master. Ji Lu''s heart practically stopped every step he took.


    It wasn''t that Bi Fujian hadn''t seen Grand Elder before either, it was just that every time he followed Kong Dongyue, and at that time, the Grand Elder''s temperament was warm, fundamentally not as terrifying as it is now.


    But Bi Fujian did not regret it. If he did not kill Kong Dongyue this time, the next opportunity he would encounter would be who knows how long it would take. He did not want to be a dog for Kong Dongyue!


    Oh, so that''s how it is, you are truly loyal, I have already heard this news, I will take care of Wu Chen, and I will definitely not let him off easy. However, Dong Yue''s favorite servant was you. Since you''re so loyal, I''m afraid you don''t want him to not even have a servant in the underworld. Since that''s the case, then you can go down and accompany Dong Yue! "


    Ji Lu walked to Bi Fujian''s front, and just as Bi Fujian raised his head in shock, he was grabbed by the neck by Ji Lu, and stood up.


    "Dong Yue is already dead, why are you still alive!" Ji Lu''s eyes were filled with savageness, and he simply did not give Bi Fujian a chance to struggle free. With a move of his palm, Bi Fujian''s neck bones were crushed.


    "Heh ¡­" "Heh ¡­" Bi Fujian muttered a few sentences softly, and fell down unwillingly.


    He didn''t dare believe it even before he died, Ji Lu actually dared to kill him. One must know that he was currently in the middle stages of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, and could even be considered as an elder in a sect.


    However, how could he understand the pain of a father losing his son? Furthermore, for some reason, Ji Lu was no longer able to bear the pain of having another child.


    In Ji Lu''s eyes, Kong Dongyue was already dead. He had always been by Kong Dongyue''s side the whole time, and whenever he saw Bi Fujian, he would think of Dong Yue. Since that was the case, he might as well have Bi Fujian accompany his son.


    "Plop!"


    Ji Lu casually threw Bi Fujian''s corpse to the side, then absentmindedly walked out of the hall.


    "Blood Lotus Sect, Wu Chen, and Biyun Palace! You dare to harm my son?! None of you will be able to escape!" Ji Lu''s dazed eyes seemed to be reminiscing Kong Dongyue, and not long after, his eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared straight in the direction of the Biyun Palace.


    Bi Fujian had also told them the reason why Kong Dongyue and Wu Chen were at odds with each other previously, and this made Ji Lu hate the Biyun Palace as well.


    "Dong Yue is so outstanding, it''s your honor to be fond of your woman, and you actually dare to reject her, marrying someone else! It doesn''t matter, though. Dongyue, dad will send them to accompany you! Ji Lu''s body trembled, an extremely dense gold light emerged from his body, and carried him into the air.


    The combination of the Longwu Realm''s telepathic thoughts and spirit energy was already able to create all kinds of wonders, and using this kind of true energy with the combination of the two to support one''s own flight was something that could be done with the majority of Longwu Realm.


    The direction in which Ji Lu flew was precisely in the direction of the Biyun Palace that still did not know anything.

 C288

    Wu Chen was completely unaware of what was happening in the hall at the back of the mountain. He had already left the vicinity of the Biyun Palace and drilled into the nearest city, the Jingcheng.


    It was said that if Wu Chen hid within the Jingcheng, even if Ji Lu activated the entire strength of the Golden Light Sect, it would be very difficult to find him in a short period of time.


    And after fifteen days, he would break through his Longwu Realm. At that time, it was not certain who would hide from whom.


    "Ding! Quest announcement: broke the limit." To successfully break through the Longwu Realm within ten days, you will be rewarded with fifty points of luck value, and fifty points of luck value will be deducted if you fail. Do you want to receive it? Note: Not accepting this mission within one hour is considered as giving up the mission and giving up the mission is not penalized. ")


    Not long after Wu Chen entered Jin Cheng, the system''s voice sounded by his ear.


    "50 points of luck value." When Wu Chen heard this, he rubbed his chin but did not reply.


    This bit of luck value was actually not much for him right now.


    When he was using his Sea Sky Secret Realm, he used an entire hundred points to pick a single Dragon Blood Fruit. It was also because of this that he was able to fuse his spiritual will with spirit energy so quickly, and reach half a step into the Longwu Realm.


    Based on his past experience, if it wasn''t for his luck being extremely explosive, an item which he had drawn with fifty points of luck value would only be useful around Spirit Accumulation Realm. Once he broke through Longwu Realm, this bit of luck value would no longer be of much use.


    To break through the Longwu Realm within ten days, to be honest, Wu Chen didn''t have that much of a guarantee either. The minimum time he had set earlier was fifteen days as well.


    Although the Spiritual Qi of the outside world would gradually become denser, it would not increase by much within ten days. It would be difficult to break through successfully.


    "However, the system probably won''t release the quests that I can''t complete, right? All the previous quests have shown that even though it is difficult, it isn''t impossible as long as I use the correct method." Wu Chen''s eyes flickered.


    The thing that he remembered the most was the quest by the Archaic Descendant a few days ago. He had even found something so hard to find by the hexapterous egg.


    "Alright, I''ll take it!" Wu Chen gritted his teeth and accepted the mission.


    "Isn''t it just breaking through the Longwu Realm within ten days? What''s the big deal, at most, I only owe you fifty points of luck value, a human''s potential is limitless, if I don''t fight it out, how can I tell if I''ll be done for!"


    Fifty points of luck value might not be much for him, but it was still somewhat useful. The most important reason why Wu Cheng accepted the mission was because Wu Chen did not want to hide here for fifteen days.


    He was already half a step into the Longwu and had even successfully broken through to the Longwu Realm in that illusion world.


    The difference between his Longwu Realm and half-step Longwu was just a single step, but this step was akin to the overturning of his strength. It was precisely because of this that Wu Chen was able to barely avoid Ji Lu, otherwise, with his usual temper, he would have directly fought with Ji Lu.


    He was unwilling to engage in meaningless battles, but he had never been someone who was willing to avoid battles. The reason he didn''t duel with Zhao Mo was only because he had a stronger goal.


    Since he had the chance to shorten the time he had to avoid Ji Lu, Wu Chen didn''t mind taking a gamble.


    "However, if you cultivate step by step, you will absolutely not be able to break through to the Longwu Realm within the next ten days. So, you still need to think of other ways."


    The Jingcheng was only a second-rate city, and was slightly more prosperous than the Forest City. People were passing by, and in a hurry, Wu Chen reached out and stopped a taxi.


    "Since the system has issued such a mission, it must be that the Jingcheng has a way to help me break through within ten days. Furthermore, it shouldn''t be hard to find."


    Wu Chen got on the car, casually gave a name, and started chatting with the taxi driver.


    If anyone had a good source of information, a taxi driver was a must. Every day, they would receive people from all kinds of occupations, and the amount of information they could gather would be innumerable.


    Although the real secret would not be revealed to them, they were the ones who had the most knowledge of any harm.


    Wu Chen came to them because this was the easiest way to obtain information.


    The taxi driver was a middle-aged man with an aged face. Although he looked to be in poor spirits, he spoke in an orderly manner.


    Oh, the most famous news of the past few days, that''s so much, seems like all sorts of weird things have been going online recently, but the rarest thing is that in North-South Bridge, a lot of people saw the dragon a few days ago, and it sounded like the truth, I heard that there are still many people lined up there waiting to see the news. The driver spoke very quickly, without needing Wu Chen to ask further, he revealed a lot of information about the Jingcheng.


    But it made sense that the majority of the people would not even believe that this was true, even if it was the driver, he would just treat this matter as some weird rumor for Wu Chen to hear.


    "A Flood Dragon from the North-South Bridge." Wu Chen''s expression became serious as he listened carefully.


    He wasn''t like the driver who didn''t know anything about this. Ever since his spiritual energy had recovered, it wasn''t strange for something to happen. Although a monster on the level of a flood dragon appeared too early, it wasn''t impossible.


    "With the current density of spiritual energy, it can evolve into a flood dragon. This demon''s talent is truly terrifying. Who knows, maybe this flood dragon really has dragon blood in its body." Wu Chen thought.


    There were geniuses among humans, and naturally, there were demons as well. However, the geniuses among humans all relied on the speed at which they absorbed spiritual energy, while the demons mostly relied on their bloodlines.


    Thus, when he heard about this Flood Dragon from the North and South City, Wu Chen became very interested in it.


    Of course, perhaps the one in North-South Bridge was not a Flood Dragon, but only a powerful Flood Python.


    He had also encountered a serpent python that wanted to turn into a dragon at the ruins, but that dragon python at that time was a demon beast and its dragon blood was thin. It was probably just a snake that had eaten a lot of dragon blood, so Wu Chen was not very interested in it.


    But if it was a Flood Dragon, then it would be different. To be able to be called a dragon, one would need to at least have true dragon blood in their body. If the degree of dragon blood was high enough, it would be of great help to Wu Chen in breaking through his Longwu Realm.


    For example, the dragon pearl from back then. If Wu Chen had this dragon pearl, he would have broken through to the Longwu Realm long ago.


    Longwu Realm, Longwu Realm, in reality, was something that was named after the strength of a True Dragon. Although the Primordial Blood Dragon was much more mature than a True Dragon, its strength would be comparable to true astral realm, but at the level of Longwu Realm, slaughtering a True Primordial Blood Dragon would not be a problem.


    "Master, what does North-South Bridge''s Flood Dragon look like?" Wu Chen pretended to be curious and asked.


    Right now, he really wanted to know whether the legendary Flood Dragon in the North-South Bridge was a python with a thin dragon''s blood, or a real Flood Dragon.

 C289

    It was recorded from ancient martial arts knowledge that the strength of normal Flood Dragons was roughly in the range of Spirit Accumulation Realm and Longwu Realm. However, the recovery of the spirit energy was not that long ago. No matter how talented and powerful the bloodline was, that Flood Dragon shouldn''t have been able to break through to the Longwu Realm.


    And as long as it was a Spirit Accumulation Realm, Wu Chen was not afraid of anyone within the same realm.


    If he could verify that the one in North-South Bridge was a genuine Flood Dragon, then Wu Chen would have the chance to break through his Longwu Realm within ten days.


    He had originally relied on the Dragon Blood Fruit extracted from the system to stimulate the fusion of his spirit energy and divine will before breaking through to the half-step Longwu Realm. Therefore, as long as the dragon''s blood was not too thin, it would definitely be able to help him break through his true Longwu.


    Furthermore, the Flood Dragon''s bloodline and Dragon Blood Fruit shared the same roots, so there would not be a situation where their foundation was unstable.


    Wu Chen slightly straightened his body. He wanted to hear the situation with the Flood Dragon from the driver before deciding whether or not he should make a trip to North-South Bridge.


    He only had ten days. If North-South Bridge was only a python with a thin dragon''s blood, then it wasn''t worth it for him to go to North-South Bridge.


    "You said that flood dragon? Actually, I''ve never seen it before. I only heard about it from others." As the taxi driver drove, he saw that Wu Chen was interested in this.


    "I heard that the flood dragon has a long horn on its forehead and two claws on its belly. Its entire body is covered in pitch-black scales, and it looked just like the legendary flood dragon. This is also the reason why they call it a flood dragon." I didn''t pay much attention to it before, so I didn''t have a picture of it. The driver looked regretful.


    He had heard this news from the other passengers. He had never personally seen it, so even though the news was spread with confidence, he did not believe it. He believed that it was just some mysterious talk.


    Wu Chen then found some clues from the information the driver gave him.


    "It should be a real flood dragon. Moreover, it can grow two claws on its belly. This is the sign of a dragon''s transformation, and the true dragon''s bloodline shouldn''t be low." Wu Chen was surprised and uncertain.


    A True Dragon''s bloodline was not low, which also meant that it had a large chance of successfully breaking through the Longwu Realm. But the higher the bloodline, the stronger it was.


    Wu Chen previously thought that since the Spirit Qi was thin, this dragon should not be too strong. At most, it would grow horns on its forehead.


    As long as the Flood Dragon turned into a True Dragon, if its bloodline was dense, it would not be strange if it could unleash the battle power of Longwu Realm.


    "Master, let''s go to the North-South Bridge. I also want to see what that Flood Dragon looks like." Wu Chen thought for a while, then said to the driver.


    There was no point in thinking too much about what kind of strength that flood dragon actually had. Since he had confirmed that the flood dragon had the pure blood of a true dragon within its body, then he must think of a way to handle it and refine it within these ten days.


    "Ah, let''s go to the North-South Bridge right now. That Flood Dragon might not be real, these are just rumors." The driver turned his head to look at Wu Chen in shock and advised.


    Although he could earn a little more from coming to the North-South Bridge from here, he still thought that it was because of him that Wu Chen wanted to see the Flood Dragon, so he explained somewhat embarrassedly.


    The driver originally thought that someone Wu Chen''s age should be because they believed in science and wouldn''t be that superstitious. Unexpectedly, after a few sentences, Wu Chen became interested in that Flood Dragon.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, the reason why I''m here in Jingcheng is to travel, so that I can take a stroll around and take a look at the legendary Flood Dragon." Wu Chen laughed casually.


    Before he had entered the Jingcheng, he had only thought of avoiding Ji Lu, who was in the Golden Light Sect, and then use fifteen days of time to breakthrough his Longwu as soon as possible. He didn''t have too many intentions at all.


    "Alright, but there are many people around North-South Bridge who share the same thoughts as you. I also haven''t heard of anyone seeing a Flood Dragon again, so don''t hold too much hope." Seeing that Wu Chen had made up his mind, the driver did not advise any further, and brought him to North-South Bridge.


    North-South Bridge was originally just an ordinary stone bridge, but after someone saw the Flood Dragon here, it became a famous scenic area for the Jingcheng.


    When Wu Chen got off the carriage, he saw that the entire North-South Bridge was packed with people.


    "No wonder we can''t see that flood dragon anymore. There are so many people here, and that flood dragon only appeared because it was a fool." Wu Chen looked at the scene before him and helplessly stroked his forehead.


    Demons are different from demon beasts. Demons of Spirit Accumulation Realm should have already awakened their intelligence, and the intelligence of some strange races might not lose to humans.


    Moreover, this dragon was about to transform into a dragon. Perhaps, it was smarter than many ordinary people. Although it was unknown why someone had seen its figure last time, it would definitely not appear again under the circumstance of so many people.


    With its intelligence, it should be able to know that the wolf was the leader of the human race. If its whereabouts were discovered by a human expert, even if it was for the materials on its body, it would definitely not be let off.


    Fortunately, the Jingcheng was considered to be Biyun Palace''s territory and because the Biyun Palace''s Mistress was about to break through her Longwu Realm and it was only a rumor, she didn''t discover the Flood Dragon.


    On the other hand, it was only because of this fellow from the Blood Lotus Sect who had to avoid Ji Lu that he found out about the news about this Flood Dragon.


    A cool breeze caressed his face, causing the willow tree to fly in the air, North-South Bridge''s place was an extremely beautiful scenery.


    "I''ll tell you guys, that flood dragon appeared because it was trying to save a drowning girl. After the girl was rescued, it disappeared, which is why you can''t see it." A young man with a small flag and wearing a tour guide''s uniform told a story to the people behind him.


    The park visitors all shook their heads, expressing their disbelief.


    A person wearing a suit who looked very serious analyzed, "I think you guys are bragging about it yourselves. What flood dragon? "How could there be one? But the scenery here is pretty good, no wonder you have to place the legend here."


    "That''s right, but you guys are telling it as if it''s true. You must have spent a lot of money just to drum up so many people."


    The moment the man in the suit said this, the others followed suit. Even the tour guide only smiled in embarrassment and did not refute.


    He had indeed never seen a flood dragon before, and this rumor was only heard from other tour guides, so much that even he himself did not believe it.


    Although some people regretted coming here, since they were here, they couldn''t immediately go back. They could only follow the tour guide''s introduction.

 C290

    Wu Chen gave them a light glance, did not pay too much attention, and began to stroll around as well.


    There were so many people here in the day, so the dragon would definitely not appear. Furthermore, Wu Chen did not know where the dragon was at, so he could only wait until it was night time to check it carefully.


    The place that North-South Bridge was at was called Blue Lake, it was not big nor small. There were tall trees such as willow trees growing on the lakeside, and some of the older people sat in the shadow of the trees to the side to rest.


    There were only one or two wooden boats on the dark green lake water. Perhaps it was because they were truly afraid of the flood dragon, but the boatman only led the guests to circle around the lake a few times, not daring to head to the center.


    After strolling around the entire North-South Bridge, he didn''t discover much. Wu Chen sat on top of the North-South Bridge and stared at the lake, in a daze.


    This time, Wu Chen was more or less certain that the murderer who framed him at Sea Sky Secret Realm was Bi Fujian. When he first left Sea Sky Secret Realm, his reaction was the weirdest.


    "Kong Dongyue that fellow deserved it, to not even know the character of the person beside him, it wouldn''t be a loss if he was killed, it''s just a pity that he implicated me!" Wu Chen laughed bitterly as he picked up a rock from the ground and threw it at the lake''s surface.


    If Kong Dongyue did not appear, according to the plan, he should be able to smoothly break through the Longwu. There was no need for him to take the risk and come here to hunt the Flood Dragon.


    "Puff puff!"


    The stone floated a few times on the surface of the lake, creating faint ripples. It flew for a long distance, and only when it was almost out of sight did it fall into the water, producing one or two bubbles.


    Even if Wu Chen did not throw the stone out with all his heart, the reaction of his Spirit Accumulation Realm had caused the stone he threw to far exceed ordinary people.


    Fortunately, there was no one on the bridge, so no one had noticed the situation.


    It was rare for him to have such leisure, so Wu Chen looked at the lake surface and started to think.


    "Flood Dragon should also be considered a demon. If it really does have a Spirit Accumulation Realm cultivation level, killing it would earn you thirty additional luck value. No matter what, it would be able to smoothly break through to the Longwu Realm." Wu Chen was worried that one of the Golden Light Sect''s Longwu Realm would catch up to him, but only now did he remember that he still had a mission to kill a demon to earn some luck value.


    If the true dragon blood contained within that flood dragon was not enough for him to break through, then eighty points of luck value should be able to select enough treasures.


    In other words, as long as he could take down that Flood Dragon, then he would be able to safely break through his Longwu Realm.


    However, there were many people at the moment. Flood Dragons would not appear during daytime, so they still had to wait until night before moving.


    Wu Chen was bored from waiting so he casually picked up another rock from the ground and threw it far away, sending out a few splashes.


    "Wow, big brother, you''re so amazing. Can you teach me?" A little girl unknowingly appeared beside Wu Chen, and looked at him with eyes of worship.


    The girl looked to be the same age as Zhou Shiyu. She was dressed in a pink child''s attire with two ponytails, looking very cute.


    "Oh, actually, it was nothing just now, but you''re too young to learn. Right, where are your parents?" Wu Chen turned his head to look around and only saw the little girl by herself.


    If it was due to his carelessness that he didn''t notice the little girl earlier, it would be strange if the little girl''s parents weren''t here.


    "Mom was here just now!" The little girl also turned her head to look around, revealing a doubtful and anxious expression.


    "Big brother, mom is gone. Can you help me find mom?" The little girl wailed and knelt down on the ground. She wiped her tears as if she was very sad.


    A few passerby even looked at Wu Chen strangely.


    "Don''t cry for now, what''s your name? Remember your parent''s cell phone number? " Wu Chen frowned, feeling a bit suspicious.


    Although there were a lot of people in North-South Bridge now, it was not enough to let an eight or nine-year-old child lose her. Furthermore, perhaps it was because he had taken care of Zhou Shiyu before, he felt that this little girl''s body was a little strange.


    "Uuu, my name is Long Youran, I forgot my mother''s cell phone number." The little fellow wiped away her tears and stood up from the ground. Her eyes were red as she looked pitifully at Wu Chen, as if she really hoped that Wu Chen would help her find her mother.


    "Long Youran?" Wu Chen muttered to himself, as a strange expression appeared on his face.


    The surname "Long" was an extremely rare surname. Adding on the rumors of a Flood Dragon and the strange feeling the little girl gave him just now, Wu Chen had a feeling that the little girl in front of him was the legendary Flood Dragon.


    "That''s not right, Spirit Accumulation Realm''s Flood Dragon shouldn''t be able to take human form yet." Wu Chen restrained the suspicions in his heart and carefully observed Long Youran. He discovered that she was really just like an ordinary little human girl, and not anything like the Flood Dragon.


    The dragon race was a great race of demons. In ancient times, many of the supreme elders of the demon race were dragons. Their intelligence was no less than that of humans, and they might even be able to defeat them.


    As for the major powers of the Dragon race, they relied on their innate talents to develop many strange techniques. One of them was the Manifestation Art, which was capable of ever-changing forms. It wasn''t strange for the dragon race to take human form.


    However, this technique required at least the strength of one''s Longwu Realm and it required the use of a pure-blooded dragon. It was rumored that the flood dragons here would not be able to use it.


    Wu Chen thought like this, but he still did not completely let down his guard in his heart.


    "Ran, what did your mother look like? "What''s your name? Tell Big Brother, I''ll help you find it." Wu Chen squatted and smiled gently at Long Youran.


    If he wasn''t sure whether or not Long Youran was really that Flood Dragon, he couldn''t leave her here either, and if Long Youran was really that Flood Dragon, then he definitely could not leave her alone.


    His purpose for coming here was to obtain the dragon''s blood. Although the Long Youran in front of him looked very cute, if she really was a Flood Dragon, Wu Chen would not go easy on her.


    Wu Chen''s current strength was already half a step into the Longwu Realm, so concealing his own cultivation was simple. From the outside, he looked like an ordinary person without strength.


    Long Youran didn''t know how she found him, but if Long Youran was a Flood Dragon, then she definitely had a reason for being able to find him so accurately. If she was really an ordinary little girl, then it could be considered as a coincidence.


    "My mother is called Bai Su." Long Youran blinked her eyes.


    "Oh yeah, big brother, what''s your name?" Long Youran seemed to have just remembered something, she raised her head and stared at Wu Chen and asked innocently.

 C291

    "My name is Wu Chen." Wu Chen chuckled, he was not confused by Long Youran''s smile, and asked: "Then where did you and your mother go missing off to? Do you still remember where we need to go to find your mother?"


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the Flood Dragon that Long Youran suspected, Wu Chen would have immediately called the police at this moment. She definitely wouldn''t have accompanied her to find her mother.


    He only had ten days to break through his Longwu Realm, so he didn''t have much time to waste. Moreover, he believed that the police could handle this matter well.


    After all, this was the job of the police.


    However, Long Youran always gave him a strange feeling, and even coincidentally found him, so Wu Chen felt that even if Long Youran wasn''t a Flood Dragon, he definitely wasn''t an ordinary person.


    "I don''t remember. I just saw you, big brother, and came running, then mom disappeared." Long Youran shook her head, her two fingers moving in front of her chest, looking confused.


    "Then where are we going to find her?" Wu Chen looked at her slightly timid appearance, and sighed.


    Long Youran now looked harmless, Wu Chen even suspected that if she was really a Flood Dragon, could she still do it?


    The two of them stood on the bridge for a short period of time. However, they gradually attracted the attention of a few other people. After watching for a while, they finally understood what had happened.


    "The little girl lost her mother. Do you still remember her cell phone number?" a woman came up and asked.


    Although this woman was already in her thirties, her clothes were gorgeous, her face was plentiful, and she looked to be in good repair. If not for the wrinkles on her temples, Wu Chen would not even be able to tell her age.


    "This sister, I don''t remember mother''s cell phone number." Long Youran seemed to really not know the age of the woman in front of her, as her large eyes blinked twice, and said with a gentle voice.


    Long Youran was extremely cute to begin with, but now that she was acting cute and praising, the auntie in front of her was immediately overjoyed.


    "Really? How about auntie help you find your mom? " Li Yi could not help but blurt out, only then did she realise that her actions were too obvious, she turned towards the crowd and said: "Little Yi Ran is a girl after all, it might be inappropriate for this little boy to help him."


    The little boy that she spoke of was obviously Wu Chen. In fact, Li Yi had long since discovered the two of them, and she had to think about it for a long time before deciding to interfere in this matter.


    "What the young lady said makes a lot of sense." Someone beside him said.


    Perhaps because Li Yi could be considered beautiful, the surrounding men all spoke out in support of Li Yi, and no one felt that anything was amiss.


    Although Wu Chen had a good temperament and did not look like a bad guy, it was still more convenient to get Li Yi, who was a woman like him, to help the little girl.


    "Yes, little You Ran. Come with big sister. Big sister will take you to find your mother." Li Yi suppressed the joy in the depths of her eyes, and impatiently reached out her hand. Then, she looked at Long Youran with a smile, and her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "Ah, no, I want big brother to help me find it, big brother has already promised me." Long Youran looked at Wu Chen, then looked at Li Yi, and shook her head.


    Wu Chen also looked at Li Yi weirdly.


    The happiness in Li Yi''s eyes earlier and his urgent attitude just now, made him feel that it was very strange.


    Li Yi was just an ordinary person, how could she be interested in Long Youran? Even he, Wu Chen, did not dare to confirm Long Youran''s true identity.


    Wu Chen had also forgotten that not everyone wanted Dragon Blood or something like that. Adding to the fact that Long Youran was only a little girl now, Li Yi''s goal was completely different from Wu Chen''s.


    Long Youran rejected Li Yi and looked at her eagerly.


    "Kids, what do you know? Let this sister take you to find your mother." Someone in the crowd suggested.


    Because both Wu Chen and Li Yi wanted to help Long Youran find her relatives, no one present reported it to the police.


    Although the police would let the matter be resolved, people were naturally fearful of the law enforcement agencies. As long as it wasn''t a serious matter, it would usually be resolved privately.


    Since there was someone willing to help the little girl find her mother, why bother calling the police?


    Wu Chen frowned, his expression was somewhat unhappy.


    Forget about Long Youran possibly being that Flood Dragon, even if Long Youran was really just an ordinary little girl, he would never give it to Li Yi. From Li Yi''s smile just now, Wu Chen at least understood that she definitely did not want to find a mother for Long Youran.


    "I said that I will accompany her to find mother, so I will definitely go. Furthermore, Long Youran obviously doesn''t want to be with this woman, is it interesting for you to force a little girl?" Wu Chen stood up, and coldly scanned his surroundings.


    There were more than a dozen people here, but most of them were bored and bored. There were already seven or eight of them, but when they were caught by Wu Chen, they immediately went silent.


    "Strange, why are his eyes so terrifying!" A few of the old ladies'' hearts were thumping hard, they still wanted to say something, but when they saw Wu Chen''s cold face, their lips finally moved a few times, but they did not make a sound.


    A few of the men who were originally standing by Li Yi''s side suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. They were frightened by Wu Chen to the point that they didn''t dare to stand up for Li Yi anymore.


    At the end of the day, they had only taken a fancy to Li Yi''s looks. They would not be willing to pay any price.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen." Long Youran seemed to be scared too, as she used her hand to tug on Wu Chen''s sleeve.


    It had only been a few minutes, but Long Youran was already no longer polite to her, and looked very intimate.


    Li Yi''s face had also paled, but because Wu Chen did not deliberately make things difficult for her, she was barely able to remain calm.


    "Stinking brat, do you know who I am? I am the daughter of Beimao Group''s chairman!" Li Yi looked at Wu Chen hatefully, as if she wanted to use her identity to suppress Wu Chen and force Wu Chen to retreat.


    The daughter of Beimao Group''s Chairman?


    When he said that, the surrounding people immediately changed their gazes towards Li Yi after hearing her words. Even the few men who were cowering earlier immediately had the courage to walk forward, and although they did not say anything, their eyes were filled with threat.


    "Beimao Group? "What is this?" Wu Chen stared at Li Yi in amusement.


    It had been a long time since he had seen such a scene.


    In the Forest City, because he had the help of both Black Dragon Gang and his forces, and because there were even rumors that he was the Lin Family''s son-in-law, even the most arrogant of the second generation did not dare to speak to him in such a manner.


    With Wu Chen''s current strength, he could make a name for himself in the Paleo-Martial World, and he was also the holy son of the Blood Lotus Sect. Although he did not realize it yet, in his heart, Wu Chen had already started to despise these forces in the mortal world.

 C292

    What are you laughing at?


    "What, you don''t know about Beimao Group?" Li Yi frowned instead.


    Wu Chen''s accent seemed to really be that of an outsider, it was normal for him to not know the Beimao Group, but if that was the case, how could he not know the power of the Beimao Group?


    It was a good thing that the person beside her was even more active than her, and she immediately explained to Wu Chen: Beimao Group is the largest corporation in the entire Jingcheng, its power is almost enough to control the entire Jingcheng, if you offend the daughter of their chairman, you would offend the entire Beimao Group, which is equivalent to offending Jingcheng!


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man in his thirties who was wearing a white shirt. His eyes lit up when he explained, and his face was full of envy, as if he was looking forward to becoming a Beimao Group.


    Li Yi was also shocked, but she quickly replied: "Although Mister is exaggerating a bit, the truth is more or less right. By telling you my identity, I can show you that I have no ill intentions, but since Little You is so cute, I just want to recognize her as my goddaughter."


    She thought that after Wu Chen heard the middle-aged man''s words, he would definitely give Long Youran up to him obediently.


    Not to mention that Li Yi''s background was not even worth mentioning in Wu Chen''s eyes, just her attitude towards Long Youran made him laugh.


    Previously, he had thought that Li Yi probably saw where she was able to tell that Long Youran was not ordinary and that was why she wanted to take Long Youran away in the name of finding her mother, but she never thought that this Li Yi actually wanted to be Long Youran''s godmother!


    Long Youran was highly likely to be a Flood Dragon. Forget about strength, just talking about species, they might not even be the same. Just like that, Li Yi still wanted to be someone else''s godmother.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Yi frowned in displeasure.


    She heard a trace of ridicule from Wu Chen''s laughter, and when she recalled Wu Chen''s previous expression, it had always been a calm one, so Li Yi had a bad feeling about this.


    "Could it be that this fellow also has some background?" Li Yi sized up Wu Chen, and then shook her head fiercely in her heart.


    "Regardless of your identity, you have to listen to me even if you are the prince of a big city!"


    The power of the Beimao Group in the Jingcheng was just like the power the Black Dragon Gang had in the Forest City; they were considered the strongest power in the local cities. Furthermore, Li Yi had heard that there was an even bigger backer supporting the Beimao Group, so she did not really care about Wu Chen''s status.


    The Jingcheng was his territory, and the backer of him was obviously the Biyun Palace. Although Wu Chen did not know about this, he did not want to attract too much trouble, lest he attract the attention of the Golden Light Sect''s Longwu Realm.


    Wu Chen laughed: "I''m sorry, your identity does not move me. As long as Long Youran does not agree, I will not let you take her away."


    "Big brother Wu Chen!" Long Youran had a face full of worry in the first place, as though she was afraid that Li Yi would hand her over, but when she heard Wu Chen''s reply, she immediately shouted out in joy.


    For some reason, Long Youran seemed to have a very high acceptance of Wu Chen, and her brother kept calling out to him.


    The surrounding elders and aunties also returned to Wu Chen''s side, drooling as they attacked him.


    "Right, I see that you want to kidnap this little girl away so that the mother and daughter can be separated. Are the rich people that great? Family love is more important than money! " One of the elders excitedly took two steps forward, wanting to use his walking stick to hit Li Yi. He almost fell to the ground, but luckily someone nearby supported him in time so he was not injured.


    "You!" Li Yi turned her head and looked at these people in shock, she could not understand how things could suddenly turn out like this.


    After such a long period of time, another few people had gathered here to watch. Right now, other than a few men and some who looked relatively young, the others were all berating Li Yi.


    Although Li Yi only wanted to be Long Youran''s foster mother, she had clearly said that she would bring Long Youran to find her mother. This time, she suddenly changed her mind, as if she was trying to kidnap and sell a child.


    Even the few people present did not believe that she was the daughter of Beimao Group''s chairman.


    Being criticized by so many people, Li Yi''s face was extremely ugly.


    At this moment, a young man in a black suit hastily ran over.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Li, I came late." The young man pushed the crowd away with a head full of sweat. Perhaps it was because he was anxious, but very easily, the young man scuttled to Li Yi''s side.


    The young man looked somewhat embarrassed as he smiled at Li Yi. Then, he opened his arms to protect Li Yi and shouted non-stop, "It''s all a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding!"


    Due to the excitement of the group and the many people talking about the previous matter, some people already treated Li Yi as a criminal who was selling children, and they still wanted to reach out their hands to beat her up.


    It was just that at this time, when the crowd saw that the young man had arrived and even called that woman ''Miss'', they felt that it might really have been a misunderstanding. Thus, the crowd stopped.


    The suited youth came at the right time, but Li Yi was not really hurt, it was just that ever since she was young, Li Yi had never encountered such a scene, and her heart had become frantic.


    "Du Huai, use your power and chase these people away!" Li Yi finally could not hold it in anymore and shouted.


    She had just been frightened by the people here, and now that she saw someone who had the strength to help her, she immediately gave the order.


    The suited youth had a wry smile on his face, but he still didn''t make a move. Wu Chen, who was at the side, had a thought.


    "Power, is that guy some sort of Adept?" Wu Chen raised his head and looked towards Du Huai. As expected, he discovered that there was an unusual aura in his body.


    "This is zhenqi?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Because he was already half a step into the Longwu realm and his Spirit Accumulation Realm was a level higher than before, he had a stronger sensitivity to Adepts.


    Originally, he could only roughly estimate the strength of a superpower user within the Spirit Accumulation Realm. But now, he actually saw a hint of red light on Du Huai''s body.


    "That should be the source of his Discipline." Wu Chen thoughtfully stroked his chin.


    The red light inside Du Huai''s body was near his heart. It looked like a strange gas, which was somewhat similar to his Innate Qi, but at the same time, seemed to be different.


    "Du Huai, what are you waiting for, hurry up and chase them away, if anything happens, I will take responsibility! Don''t forget your status! " Li Yi yelled at Du Huai in dissatisfaction.

 C293

    "Miss, we are all ordinary people here. Didn''t the company say that they won''t force us to act against ordinary people?" Du Huai looked at the furious Li Yi and laughed bitterly.


    He was an awakened power user in the Jingcheng. Because he had been discovered by the Beimao Group, he had joined the Beimao Group and became its employee.


    Although there weren''t many people like him, there were nearly a hundred generals in the entire Jingcheng, all working hard for the Beimao Group.


    And Li Yi was indeed the daughter of Beimao Group''s Chairman, that was why he was assigned to protect her.


    "Didn''t you see the situation on the field? These people have already threatened my safety! " Li Yi glared at Du Huai in dissatisfaction, and was even more angry in her heart.


    If not for her father saying that she was feeling a little unsafe and forcing Du Huai to stay by her side, Li Yi would not have bothered to look at her. And it was because of this reason that Li Yi ordered Du Huai to not follow her. She did not expect that not long after the two of them had separated, Li Yi had encountered danger.


    Under the influence of the people just now, everyone treated Li Yi as a trafficker, if they were to fight her now, they would not be merciful.


    Fortunately, Du Huai had run fast enough to get here in time to protect Li Yi, so he did not injure her in any way.


    Facing the young miss''s pressure, Du Huai only laughed bitterly, but did not have the appearance of making a move.


    The others had already stopped their hands due to Du Huai''s arrival and were prepared to listen to her explanation.


    As for the few muscular men from before, after seeing Du Huai, they finally believed that Li Yi was really the daughter of the Beimao Group''s chairman.


    They were all rather ashamed, and looked at each other. It was unknown if it was because they were feeling guilty, or because they were afraid Li Yi would take revenge on them, but they all secretly ran out.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, why don''t we leave first? I''m so scared." Seemingly sensing that the matter was getting out of hand, Long Youran nervously pulled on Wu Chen''s sleeves.


    He did not suffer a loss just now, and he was even a little worried that he would blow the matter, allowing the news to spread to the ears of the Golden Light Sect s.


    Right now, he was not sure if this little girl Long Youran was a Flood Dragon or not, and he wasn''t too sure if he should be able to breakthrough quickly. Hence, he did not want to provoke Ji Lu yet.


    Seeing that the crowd seemed to have calmed down, Wu Chen reached out and pulled Long Youran''s small hand, saying: "Let''s go, to look for your mother."


    Wu Chen didn''t want to blow the matter, but he definitely wouldn''t give way to anyone else.


    Although Long Youran was not even a meter tall, when she extended her hand, she could still barely grab hold of it. The two of them clasped their hands together, Long Youran laughed, and fiercely nodded.


    "Yes."


    "Du Huai, it''s an order this time! If you don''t bring that little girl back to me, you won''t be a part of the Beimao Group anymore! " Seemingly worried that Du Huai would not listen to her commands, Li Yi threatened from the back.


    She knew that Du Huai had a severely ill mother and was currently receiving treatment in the hospital that belonged to the Beimao Group. That was why her father placed Du Huai by her side at ease.


    On one hand, Du Huai''s character was extremely good, so his father could be at ease if he was asked to protect him. On the other hand, even if Du Huai''s mother were to be their scapegoat, with Du Huai''s respect for her, she wasn''t afraid that he would lose control.


    "Miss Li, you are not qualified to dismiss me." Du Huai''s face darkened, and finally revealed a look of dissatisfaction.


    Li Yi did not have a good personality. Adding on to the fact that he looked down on them, who only joined the Beimao Group because of their special ability, his usual attitude towards Du Huai was very bad. However, Du Huai had a good temper.


    When he had heard about Li Yi becoming his bodyguard, he was very unwilling. All of them knew what Li Yi was like, it was just that the chairman of the chairman of the Beimao Group had requested it many times, and in addition to his mother''s matters, Du Huai reluctantly agreed.


    Originally, he was worried that Li Yi would have a temper of a young miss, so he specially avoided contact with her. However, he did not expect that it would still be unavoidable this time.


    ''s mother''s sickness was a serious one, and there were very few medicines that could cure that kind of illness, so every city only had a share of it compared to the big hospitals. If not for the recommendations from the Beimao Group, even if Du Huai had money, he would never be able to obtain that medicine.


    "I will report this matter to the chairman." Du Huai coldly glanced at Li Yi, and was no longer as anxious as she was when she first arrived.


    Because of his mother, Du Hua always took this job very seriously, which was why he spent so much effort to protect Li Yi just now. However, at this time, Li Yi had already torn off all decorum with him, so there was no need for him to be so tolerant of Li Yi anymore.


    Although he was worried about his mother''s illness, Du Huai understood his value. With Beimao Group''s mercenary personality, he wouldn''t fire someone with a special ability just because of a small matter.


    "Hmph, no matter who you report to, it''s useless. If you don''t bring that girl over here today, you can leave now!" The corner of Li Yi''s mouth flashed with a trace of ridicule, as if mocking Du Huai''s naivety.


    At the end of the day, Du Huai was just a tool used by his father. As the daughter of the chairman of the Beimao Group''s chairman, he could tell at a glance who was more important and who was less important.


    The surrounding people wanted to hear Li Yi''s explanation, but when they heard she directly ordered people to capture the children of other families, they became even more furious.


    Li Yi was so angry that she scolded back, completely losing her usual calm demeanor.


    On the other hand, a few people secretly reported to the police from afar.


    "Hmph, so what if you''re rich? We can''t do anything to you, let the police do it! " The man who called the police hid his phone and made himself comfortable in the crowd.


    Wu Chen didn''t pay any more attention to the scolded Li Yi as she pulled Long Youran''s little hand and walked outside.


    Because the surrounding people were all scolding Li Yi, there were even a few people who made way for Wu Chen.

 C294

    Wu Chen brought Long Youran out of the crowd.


    Because Du Huai wanted to protect Li Yi and didn''t want to display his superpower in front of the public, he didn''t stop the both of them in the end.


    Left behind Li Yi, who was cursing at Wu Chen''s back, but unfortunately, there was also a group of people scolding her around her, causing her voice to be drowned in the sea of people.


    "Have you been here with your mother before?" Wu Chen calmly brought Long Youran deeper into the North-South Bridge.


    Li Yi simply did not have the intention to get too close to an ordinary person like her, and left her behind to no longer bother about them.


    Originally, he was somewhat interested in this superpower, Du Huai. However, thinking that it was most important for him to first break through his Longwu Realm, he put aside some of the thoughts in his mind.


    "There should be many Adepts in Forest City. After I break through my Longwu Realm, I can go and carefully study them." Wu Chen''s eyes flickered.


    "Big brother, mom brought me here before. I remember there''s someone selling cotton candy!" Long Youran''s words suddenly interrupted Wu Chen''s train of thoughts, raising her head with a smile, as though she was waiting for praise.


    "Well, what else? Do you think your mother might be here?" Wu Chen laughed, but did not mind.


    He felt that Long Youran was definitely not an ordinary child, and having just walked from the North-South Bridge all the way to here, Long Youran''s calm demeanor further deepened his guess.


    If it was a normal child of his age, it would have been a long time since he saw his parents. If it was a stranger beside him, he would probably be crying by now.


    "Even if it''s that girl Zhou Shiyu, if she lost her life with Zhou Yunlong and was left alone outside, I''m afraid she would also be very impatient." Wu Chen even started to miss Zhou Shiyu a little now.


    "Hmm, let me think." Long Youran lowered her head, as if she was really thinking about it.


    She still hadn''t realised that Wu Chen was suspicious of her.


    "I thought of it. I''ve been staring at the cotton candy the whole time. Maybe mom is looking for me there." Long Youran raised her head and looked at Wu Chen with a face full of expectation.


    "Then let''s go there and take a look." Wu Chen pulled Long Youran''s small hand and walked in the direction she pointed.


    Right now, he hadn''t told Long Youran his reason for discovering her identity, and that was because Wu Chen wanted to know what exactly Long Youran wanted to do with her.


    Wu Chen wanted to find the Flood Dragon because he hoped to use the True Dragon''s blood in the Flood Dragon''s body to breakthrough its Longwu Realm. However, the Flood Dragon had no reason to find him.


    And how did Long Youran manage to see through his cultivation and find him so accurately?


    Wu Chen was also very suspicious in his heart.


    The two of them walked towards the cotton candy stall. There were also two kids standing in line.


    "Boss, one cotton candy." Wu Chen pointed to a pattern on the stall and casually said.


    The cotton candy at the stall was currently being sold. Perhaps it was because the North-South Bridge had also become a tourist attraction, but its price was much more expensive than a normal location.


    Long Youran looked at Wu Chen in admiration, then skipped over to the stall, her small face clearly revealing an expression of joy.


    "Alright, please wait a moment. It''s almost done." The boss answered and immediately started to make cotton candy.


    "Erm, boss, let me ask you something. Have you seen her here before?" Wu Chen walked two steps forward and pointed at Long Youran.


    Since he already knew that this was an act, he had to go through with it. He said that he would find his mother for Long Youran, and Wu Chen could not forget about this matter.


    "Yi, you''re talking about that little girl? No, I haven''t seen her since the morning I came here." The stall owner looked at Long Youran, then shook her head.


    Although this place was equivalent to a scenic area, there were very few cute kids like Long Youran. He convinced the owner that if he had met Long Youran before, he would definitely be able to remember him.


    According to his guess, Long Youran should have brought people here before, so they could make him look like an ordinary little girl. However, this did not seem to be the case.


    Only now did he realise that Long Youran did not seem to have hidden the news that she was not an ordinary person. Everything that had happened earlier was just a guess on her part.


    "No, Uncle. I clearly came here with my mother before, but I was too far away at that time, so I didn''t come here because my mother didn''t want to buy it." Long Youran revealed an aggrieved expression and pointed at the stall owner with his thumb.


    "Ah, so that''s the case. I''m truly sorry, I didn''t see it." The stall owner quickly waved his hand and laughed when he saw Long Youran''s cute expression.


    With so many people passing by, the North-South Bridge couldn''t really remember what each of them looked like. It was possible that Long Youran had said that she did not come over by the side.


    However, Wu Chen did not believe it that easily. He glanced at Long Youran and did not say a word.


    When he previously thought about it, Long Youran didn''t even conceal his presence before, then why did he have to go along with what he said?


    Furthermore, when he said he was going to look for his mother, it seemed like it was filled with loopholes, but Wu Chen had to start from the beginning before he could start looking for his.


    Just like how Wu Chen had asked if Long Youran''s mother was here. Then, Long Youran mentioned about where cotton candy was sold.


    Wu Chen looked at the happy Long Youran, and decided to not play any game anymore. When he left this place with a lot of people, he would directly ask Long Youran what his real purpose was.


    "Here, your cotton candy is done. Sigh, what a cute child." The stall owner passed a white cotton candy to Long Youran with a face full of regret.


    "Big brother, big brother." Long Youran took a bite of the cotton candy, happily grabbed onto Wu Chen''s hand and hopped up and down. After thinking for a while, she passed the cotton candy to Wu Chen and shared it.


    "Big brother, this candy is so delicious. You should try it too."


    Long Youran raised her head, a bit of cotton candy had stuck onto the corner of her mouth, but she seemed to not have noticed it, and smiled sweetly, seeming to be very happy.

 C295

    "No need." Wu Chen shook his head, gave the cotton candy to the vendor, and pulled Long Youran along.


    Long Youran pouted, with a wronged look on her face, but she still followed along.


    The two of them did not walk very fast this time, but Wu Chen purposely walked towards areas with fewer people, and after a while, he could no longer see anyone else.


    "Brother, where are you taking me?" Long Youran asked adorably as she took a sip of the cotton candy.


    The two of them arrived under a wall house. There was no one else around, but Long Youran did not seem the least bit nervous.


    After seeing this, Wu Chen did not intend to continue acting with Long Youran. He released Long Youran''s small hand, and asked with a cold voice: "Who exactly are you? What is your purpose in coming to me? "


    After all, according to Wu Chen''s knowledge, Flood Dragons did not have the ability to transform into human forms.


    In addition, she called herself a dragon. With so much information, it proved that she was a flood dragon. If she really wasn''t, then that would be too much of a coincidence.


    "Ah, what is brother saying? I am Long Youran! " Long Youran opened her eyes wide and looked at Wu Chen in confusion.


    Even Wu Chen almost believed her for a moment, but then, Wu Chen focused and coldly said: "Stop pretending, didn''t you not hide your identity earlier?"


    Wu Chen looked at Long Youran, secretly being on alert.


    He had already cut off all ties with Long Youran, so it was not strange for Long Youran to suddenly attack.


    But Long Youran showed no signs of making a move.


    "Hey, brother, why did you say it out so quickly?" I still want to play with you for a bit longer, there won''t be many opportunities like this in the future. " Long Youran pouted, feeling wronged, and put down the cotton candy in her hands.


    "What exactly is your identity?" Wu Chen''s heart jumped, it seemed as if Long Youran wasn''t prepared to become his enemy.


    "I, I am the Blue Lake Dragon Lord, and my spiritual energy recovery is just around the corner, so I woke up from my slumber. However, Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth is indeed not that easy to get through, and now that my strength has regressed, I can barely take on human form." Long Youran pretended to be mature and sighed, and didn''t hide anything as she gave out her information.


    This caused Wu Chen''s heart to tremble.


    If Long Youran was not lying, then he had really underestimated those almighty people from the Primordial Era. Even with the recovery of his spirit energy, he could think of ways to prolong his life.


    Long Youran did not know what Wu Chen was thinking, but she was so angry that she told him everything that happened all those years ago.


    It turned out that right when the nature spirit energy had just started to weaken, there was an almighty individual who had made a conjecture, calling it Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth. Those who didn''t want to lower their lifespan as the spiritual energy continued to weaken made a variety of choices, such as avoiding the tribulation, and then waiting for the spiritual energy to return to its peak state.


    There were roughly two choices made by these people.


    The first was to use a large amount of Fa Li to create a few secret realms. The reduction of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the outside world would have a relatively weak effect on the secret realms. As long as the amount of Spiritual Qi in the secret realms was reduced, the secret realms could persist for a long time.


    However, this was not without risk. If his cultivation level was low or something happened during this period of time, the Spiritual Qi within the secret realm would not be able to meet his needs and would come into being.


    Just like the ruin that Wu Chen explored, it suddenly appeared after a few days of recovery, and in the end, there wasn''t much useful stuff within, only a dragon pearl that was found by the Zhou Family.


    Wu Chen guessed that in this situation, the Spirit Qi inside was not enough to extend the life of the almighty being, and had to open up the ruins, but the Spirit Qi outside had just recovered, and was not enough to prolong his life, so he could only leave behind one Dragon Pearl.


    Hiding within the pocket dimension was just one method.


    The second type were people like Long Youran. She found a place and fell into a deep sleep, reducing the amount of spiritual energy she consumed. She would wake up when the time was right.


    However, this method only applied to long-lived races like the dragon race. Even if it was the dragon race, their strength would gradually decline to a terrifying degree.


    For example, Long Youran was once the Dragon Lord of true astral realm. But now that she had recovered, her strength had regressed to a pitiful level. Even her own True Dragon body had regressed into a Flood Dragon.


    If it wasn''t for her vast knowledge and a secret skill that allowed her to transform even when she wasn''t strong enough, she probably wouldn''t have been able to maintain her body.


    "Even back then, true astral realm was at the pinnacle level. Other than a few hidden cultivation dharma state, true astral realm was already the strongest level of strength, so you don''t need to worry about yourself being in danger." Long Youran curled her lips, revealing an extremely aggrieved expression.


    Back then, she had chosen to fall into a deep sleep. In her eyes, it was probably a nap, and then, when she woke up, she had become a Flood Dragon from the Spirit Accumulation Realm. It was already quite a difficult task for her to maintain her state of mind right now.


    Although he did not know what level the true astral realm was, the power of the Vajra Scripture was definitely stronger than even the Longwu Realm itself, and the disparity between them was definitely greater than that between a normal person and their Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    He imagined that if he himself had gone from Spirit Accumulation Realm to become an ordinary person, his mentality would definitely explode. He was also simply unable to accept this kind of change.


    At this time, Wu Chen felt a sense of admiration towards Long Youran. In this kind of situation, it was already not easy to maintain her personality.


    However, Long Youran could still be considered to be relatively lucky. One must know that the guy in the ruin back then had directly perished without a trace.


    Even the one with the Sea Sky Secret Realm had to rely on the Six-Winged Deity Bee to survive and did not dare to come out of the secret realm at this time.


    "So, for my safety, I have decided to follow you. Your strength is not mediocre, and you have almost broken through to the Longwu Realm. What you lack is just a lucky chance, and Longwu Realm should already be considered as an expert by now." Long Youran''s eyes flickered. She looked somewhat naive, but at the same time, she seemed to be hinting at something.


    "Wu Chen''s heart skipped a beat and stared into Long Youran''s eyes and asked. You mean, you plan to help me break through Longwu Realm? "


    After knowing Long Youran''s identity, Wu Chen didn''t really want to fight against her. Not only did he sigh at her ability to survive the Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth, he was also a little worried about her strength.

 C296

    "En, with your current cultivation level, as long as you consume a drop of True Dragon Blood, you will be able to achieve a breakthrough without any hidden troubles. Furthermore, your foundation is even stronger than normal breakthroughs." Long Youran blinked her eyes, then said: "But even I do not have much True Dragon Blood, if I were to give you a drop, the time for me to break through would also increase."


    Long Youran pouted, as though she was in a difficult situation.


    "Then what do you want?" Wu Chen''s brows twitched.


    "This world is very dangerous. If the time I take a breakthrough increases, then the danger I encounter will be even greater, so I want you to protect me until I make a breakthrough in my Longwu Realm." Long Youran blinked her eyes, and stated her condition.


    Long Youran herself was also a True Dragon, so a drop of True Dragon Blood wasn''t really of much use to her, and it still wasn''t enough to help her break through her Longwu Realm in a short amount of time.


    However, right now, there were experts in this world, and at least one in each First-rate Sect. And before, because it was her first time waking up and she was feeling too flustered, it caused the true body of the Flood Dragon to be exposed. Furthermore, many people had seen it, and the news was spreading, and it was possible that experts would come and capture her within a few days.


    Long Youran believed that she was not afraid of ordinary Longwu Realm, but if they were to work together, even she might not be a match for them, and at that time, her life would be in danger.


    Flood Dragon''s entire body was a treasure, not to mention that she was a True Dragon whose true astral realm was used to be.


    Long Youran still did not know that the Jingcheng was within the reach of the Biyun Palace, and that her ancestor''s lifespan was nearing, so how could he possibly apprehend her? Furthermore, the Ji Lu of the Golden Light Sect was currently looking for trouble with the Biyun Palace, and it would be impossible for the Biyun Palace to draw anyone out in the near future.


    She only saw Wu Chen coincidentally stuck at the Longwu Realm''s entrance, if she had the help of her dragon blood, she would definitely be able to break through Longwu Realm. At that time, when the human race discovers her traces, she could also let deal with it.


    Long Youran was not afraid of Wu Chen disagreeing. Although she was only using Spirit Accumulation Realm now, with her past experience, taking down Wu Chen, this half a step into Longwu Realm was very easy. Furthermore, she was confident that even if Wu Chen had broken through Longwu Realm, she would have no way of dealing with him.


    "To protect you and allow you to break through to the Longwu Realm, how long would that take?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, but in his heart, he did not feel any revulsion towards the idea.


    Right now, what he wanted the most was to break through to Longwu Realm as soon as possible, and then fiercely fight with Ji Lu of the Golden Light Sect.


    Furthermore, Long Youran had once been a supreme expert of the true astral realm, and her vision and strength were both extraordinary. If she stayed by her side, she would be able to be of great assistance.


    Protecting Long Youran in breaking through Longwu Realm was actually a very small and small condition, Wu Chen felt that he basically did not have any reason to reject it. Although Wu Chen was still asking him how long it would take to break through Longwu, he had actually already acknowledged this matter in his heart.


    "Ten years. I''ll definitely be able to break through within ten years. If I still haven''t made a breakthrough by then, then this deal can be considered to have been completed." Long Youran clapped her small hands and said.


    Furthermore, the spirit energy was still thin right now, so breaking through would be even more difficult. Long Youran did not know how much the spirit energy would grow in the future, but it had been ten years just to be safe.


    In fact, Long Youran swore in her heart that if she still could not break through to the Longwu Realm within ten years, she might as well die.


    No matter what reason it was, she was once an elder of the true astral realm, so she could be considered to have some pride in her heart.


    After Spirit Accumulation Realm, one''s lifespan would already be two hundred. After breaking through Longwu Realm, one would also have five hundred lifespan.


    Long Youran looked at Wu Chen as she lowered her head to think.


    "Good, then I believe in your character. If you do not take responsibility for the dragon blood, you will bear the consequences yourself."


    It was unknown if it was a warning or a threat, but after Long Youran spoke those words, she no longer hesitated. The fingernail on her left hand suddenly grew like a blade, and lightly cut her right wrist.


    "Chi!"


    A noise that sounded like someone had cut through armor sounded out, following that, a red scar appeared on Long Youran''s soft and tender wrist, a drop of blood that had a gold light and a strange Qi, appeared from the wound on her wrist.


    "This is the dragon blood. Take it." Long Youran shook her head, as though she could not bear to do so.


    After all, she took the blood from his body. Even though she felt a little sad, her eyes seemed to be a lot more moist.


    She still looked like a child, as if someone had bullied her.


    "Thank you!" Wu Chen did not speak anymore, as he reached out to grab the drop of dragon blood.


    The dragon blood was a pale golden color, and in his hand, it formed a round ball. It didn''t change its shape at will, but looked like a solid bead instead.


    Wu Chen did not have much time to observe it, so he directly threw it into his mouth and started to refine it.


    This place was originally a place where Wu Chen had found few traces of life. Furthermore, there was also Protector Long Youran at his side, so Wu Chen was not worried that he would encounter any danger.


    A strange energy was increasing along with the refinement of the dragon''s blood. In Wu Chen''s body, the True Qi and his Divine Sense were intertwined even more tightly, as if it was originally one.


    In the outside world, when Long Youran saw Wu Chen sit down and cultivate so quickly, she was also astonished in her heart.


    No matter what, breaking through to the next realm was the most dangerous thing to do. If one failed to do so, even if they did not die, it would still leave behind side effects. Therefore, when everyone made a breakthrough, they would hide in a certain place and make a breakthrough peacefully, or they could ask the person they trusted the most to protect them.


    had never met someone who could just sit down and cultivate.


    "I can protect you, but this place is very eye-catching. If someone were to come here, it is very likely that they would interfere with your breakthrough!" Long Youran let out a rare breath.


    Originally, after observing Wu Chen for a long time, he felt that Wu Chen was reliable so he told him the truth. He never thought that was actually such a reckless guy.


    If he failed to break through this time, it would affect both of them.


    Long Youran pouted in anger, her eyes opened wide as though she was about to erupt with flames.


    What she didn''t know was that Wu Chen had previously experienced a breakthrough in the illusion world and was already very familiar with how to combine spiritual will with spiritual energy. Even if people from the outside world were to disturb him, he wasn''t afraid of failure in the slightest.

 C297

    The moon was bright in the sky.


    Long Youran leaned against the wall softly, and idly counted the leaves on the large tree beside her. Wu Chen was still seated cross-legged on the ground, with countless of spirit energy surrounding him, and being absorbed into his body.


    If a person was sensitive to spirit energy, they would be able to feel that the spirit energy around Wu Chen was like a whirlpool, continuously expanding to the surroundings.


    An entire afternoon had passed, and Wu Chen''s breakthrough process had already reached a late stage. His spiritual will and spiritual energy was only one step away.


    Wu Chen was trying his best to make a breakthrough as he looked left and right, his face filled with helplessness.


    It wasn''t that no one had passed by during the afternoon, it was just that they were curious about Wu Chen''s actions. If she wasn''t here watching, all the curious people would have wandered to other places, where Wu Chen''s breakthrough would have been interrupted long ago.


    With this, Long Youran was even more worried about Wu Chen staying here by herself. She could only stay here as a protector for Wu Chen to prevent her from failing to break through.


    "If you weren''t the only one who had the chance to break through in Blue Lake these past few days, I wouldn''t have protected you." Long Youran clenched her teeth and sighed.


    She was once a True Dragon, and even though she had regressed to a Flood Dragon due to Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth, she still possessed her own pride.


    Previously, when she had treated the blood of her True Dragon as a trade with Wu Chen, other than considering the benefits that she could get from this, most of the time, it was only her free will. Now, however, Wu Chen simply sat on the ground without saying a word and wanted to break through his Longwu Realm.


    But now that Wu Chen had already swallowed her dragon blood, and his breakthrough speed could be considered fast, even if it was Protector, it wouldn''t take long.


    "Sigh, the Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth has just passed and the body of the Flood Dragon is still coveted by others. Now, I can''t even protect myself. This time, I''ll just use a drop of the True Dragon''s blood to exchange for a Longwu Realm''s protective talisman!" Long Youran consoled from the bottom of her heart.


    As long as Wu Chen could succeed in breaking through, she wouldn''t have to worry about her own safety all day. In the end, if any Longwu Realm fellow took a fancy to Wu Chen, Wu Chen would also be able to represent her.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The Spiritual Qi fluctuations around Wu Chen''s body started to dissipate. It seemed that he had succeeded in breaking through, and he had relaxed his guard.


    At this moment, a group of people wearing black bodyguard uniforms walked in from outside. On the chest of their uniforms, there was a sign with the word "Northern Mantle" written on it.


    There were about eight or nine people, and the leader was a muscular man wearing sunglasses. He looked like he had practiced modern martial arts.


    The sturdy man came over, he glanced at Long Youran, and then spoke to the figure behind him in a cool tone: "Young miss, the person you are looking for is here."


    "Good, you are indeed worthy to be the leader of my Beimao Group''s security team. You are many times stronger than those guys who only know how to eat!" Li Yi''s pleased voice came out from behind her, praising her, following that, she anxiously came out.


    Li Yi was wearing a black uniform.


    Earlier, when she was surrounded by people, although she was protected by Du Huai and did not receive any real injuries, there was a gap between her and Du Huai. After they had escaped from the crowd, her clothes were all messed up.


    "It''s you." Long Youran also saw Li Yi, the leader of the group, and slightly frowned.


    Previously, she pretended to be a child to tease Wu Chen. When Li Yi came looking for her, she was still a little happy, and could watch a play for free, but now, Wu Chen had become her partner. Furthermore, her breakthrough was almost complete.


    In her heart, she knew why Li Yi was able to find this place, it was because there were a few people who came here in the afternoon.


    Long Youran remembered that Li Yi had mentioned before that she was the daughter of some kind of Group Chairman. Although she did not know what kind of position the Group Chairman was, she could guess that it should be someone with power and influence.


    It was just that she and Wu Chen had both been probing the other party, and didn''t even place an ordinary person like Li Yi in their eyes. In the end, they were found by someone else.


    "It''s me, do you still remember me? Come here quickly, I''ll take you to find your mother!" When Li Yi saw Long Youran, her face was full of smiles as she reached out to hug her.


    In the end, Li Yi naturally dodged the two hands she stretched out.


    "Alright, I''m not in the mood to play house games right now." Long Youran laughed softly, her clear and childish voice revealing a hint of iciness.


    Long Youran was already on the verge of a breakthrough, so he definitely could not be disturbed by her. Now, Long Youran was thinking about whether or not he should reveal his real body to protect Wu Chen if he fought with them. In any case, as long as Wu Chen broke through the Longwu Realm, he would at least be able to protect her.


    If it was in the past, Long Youran would not even spare a glance at it. But now that she had become a little girl due to a secret method, unless she transformed into her original form, she would not be able to unleash her true strength.


    Using a dragon''s body to use a secret technique of the dragon race wasn''t without any side effects. This was one of the side effects.


    Long Youran stared fixedly at Li Yi, as long as she gave the order, she would transform into a Flood Dragon.


    "Hey, what game? Did you find your mom?" Li Yi was frightened by Long Youran''s gaze, and she still did not know what was going on.


    "Why are you so determined to find me?" Long Youran did not answer.


    She saw that Li Yi did not seem to have the intention to make a move, so she also puzzledly frowned, feeling that it was strange.


    When she saw Li Yi coming over, she had thought that Li Yi was here to take revenge on what had happened previously. Now, it seemed that she wasn''t here for her, but was instead here for her.


    "Could it be that this fellow knows my identity?" Long Youran suddenly thought about it, then shook her head. How could that be possible, Li Yi was just a mortal.


    "Eldest Miss, should we bring the little miss back first before making our plans?" The security captain in black stepped forward and asked.


    "No, wait until I''ve explained it to her, and then let her go with me." Li Yi returned back to her senses and shook her head, rejecting the security guard captain''s plans. She then lowered her body and stood at the same level as Long Youran.

 C298

    The look in Li Yi''s eyes did not express anything obvious, but Long Youran was not a real child. She could easily see that Li Yi was hiding something else.


    Of course, even if Li Yi truly wanted to help her, Long Youran would never leave with her. Long Youran rolled her eyes, opened her mouth, wanting to say something more to stall for time for Wu Chen.


    Suddenly, a suffocating pressure came from Wu Chen''s body. Long Youran''s mind shook, and her face revealed a smile.


    "This little guy isn''t bad. He broke through so quickly. Even with the help of my dragon blood, he is still too fast. It seems that this guy''s talent is also very talented!" Long Youran nodded, she was extremely satisfied.


    Even in the ancient times, his Longwu Realm could be considered as one of the elite disciples of big sects, and right now, not long after his spirit energy had recovered, Wu Chen had already reached this stage, not just because of his talent, but also because of a series of fortuitous encounters.


    The most important part of it was of course the Sea Sky Secret Realm. He had already broken through Longwu Realm once within the illusions, thus, it was only after he had the blood of the True Dragon that Wu Chen was able to proceed so smoothly.


    Although Long Youran didn''t know what Wu Chen had experienced, she was very satisfied with her judgement.


    She forgot, however, that the reason she picked Wu Chen was because Wu Chen was the only person who had come to Blue Lake in the past few days when he was about to break through his Longwu Realm.


    Although Li Yi saw Long Youran nodding, her attention was no longer on her.


    Wu Chen''s body emitted an aura unique to Longwu Realm, as if a true dragon had descended. Li Yi was only an ordinary person, how could she withstand such an aura?


    Zhang Wei was naturally the Captain of the security guards by the side. At this time, he was also drenched in cold sweat from Wu Chen''s aura, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    He was a warrior with hidden strength, and felt Wu Chen''s might even more. If it wasn''t for his good nature, he would have already fallen to the ground.


    Although Zhang Wei could barely defend himself, the other people behind him all had pale faces. Each and every one of their bodies were limp and weak, as they looked at Wu Chen with eyes full of fear, as if they had seen a primordial beast.


    Although the imposing aura of the Longwu Realm could not be compared to the real dragon''s might, it had already transcended the mortal realm. Ordinary people would see it as if it was like a wild beast seeing a real dragon, which it could not resist at all and could only be dealt with as it wished.


    It was just that at that time, when Wu Chen was sitting under the tree, he did not seem to be threatening, and since Li Yi did not say anything, Zhang Wei did not care at all, but he did not expect this young man to have such a strange ability.


    "What, you guys still haven''t given up yet!" Wu Chen smiled and stood up from under the tree, unrestrainedly releasing his Qi.


    Although he said that, Wu Chen did not care about Li Yi and the others.


    Li Yi''s power was not much larger than the Black Dragon Gang, and was even limited within the Jingcheng. Most of them were ordinary people, and the threat they posed to him was even less.


    Wu Chen came to the Jingcheng''s side mainly to avoid being chased by Golden Light Sect. He had once broken through Longwu Realm in an illusion and naturally knew of the disparity between Longwu and the state of mind. He understood that he was basically unable to compete with Ji Lu in terms of Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    But now that Wu Chen had already broken through the Longwu Realm, not only did he no longer have any fear towards Ji Lu, he was actually eager to give it a try.


    Although Long Youran was confident that she would become a Flood Dragon and crush them before they could interfere with Wu Chen, the temptation of becoming a Flood Dragon was too great. Before Wu Chen had a breakthrough, she didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "No need, I''m just a few ordinary people. I have more important things to do right now." Wu Chen chuckled.


    Breaking through to the Longwu Realm caused him to be in a very good mood, and he was also able to graciously spare Li Yi and the others. And under the pressure of the Longwu Realm earlier, it could be considered to have given him a lesson.


    One must know, other than Zhang Wei, Li Yi and the others were normal people. Facing the might of the Longwu Realm, whether it was their soul or body, they would definitely have different sizes of side effects, which could be considered as having punished.


    Long Youran looked at Li Yi who had turned into a fawning smile. She did not want to let this go, but her eyes turned into a grin as she said, "Alright, consider yourselves lucky."


    In reality, Li Yi and the rest did not cause them any trouble, and since Wu Chen did not want to cause them any trouble, Long Youran did not go against her for the sake of these normal people.


    Wu Chen had now broken through the Longwu Realm. Even though she was not afraid of Wu Chen, she did not want to become enemies with Wu Chen for such a small thing.


    "Thank you very much." Li Yi smiled and said in a flattering tone.


    Zhang Wei''s performance, which did not even dare to say a single word, allowed Li Yi to understand the current situation. His own life was already within other people''s thoughts, so she did not dare to bring up the matter from before.


    Furthermore, she also noticed that Long Youran and Wu Chen were obviously not ordinary people.


    Although the Beimao Group was very influential in the Jingcheng, there was still more than one person in charge among them. Countless people were staring at her father''s position.


    Although Li Yi was the first successor, she was still a woman. Furthermore, she didn''t have any children, so such an identity made it difficult for her to take over her father''s position in Beimao Group.


    During this time when she was out sightseeing, she coincidentally saw Long Youran at the North-South Bridge''s side. Of course, when Long Youran asked her to bring him to find her mother, the idea of adopting a child popped up in Li Yi''s mind.


    Although she didn''t have the intention to help Long Youran find her parents, she had already decided to take her in as her adopted daughter.


    In her opinion, Long Youran was too young, she could be easily coaxed with just a few words. And when she grows up, even if she wanted to find her biological parents, she would probably not be able to leave her without her.


    Unfortunately, if Wu Chen and Wu Chen were normal people, due to his family''s power, Long Youran might really be taken away by his, but the result was clearly not the case.


    Li Yi laid on the ground, and did not dare to think about the matter of taking Long Youran in.

 C299

    Wu Chen rushed straight towards the Biyun Palace, prepared to fight Ji Lu who forced him into the Jingcheng, and at the same time, verify the true strength of his Longwu Realm.


    Wu Chen did not believe that Ji Lu would let him go so easily. Otherwise, she would not have to run to the Jingcheng and stay there until she could smoothly break through her Longwu Realm.


    Of course, Long Youran was also beside Wu Chen, she did not want the person that she nurtured with a drop of her True Dragon''s blood to immediately run away.


    In the end, this incident was caused by the Biyun Palace. If the Biyun Palace didn''t have a relationship with Bing Qingyun, with Wu Chen''s personality, they would definitely not walk together and even more so not cause a misunderstanding in the Sea Sky Secret Realm, giving Bi Fujian an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Wu Chen did not know the path to Golden Light Sect either. If he wanted to duel with Ji Lu, he would have to make a trip to Biyun Palace first.


    Of course, just because the task was completed excessively, didn''t mean that the reward would increase. The lucky chance he got was still only 50 points.


    "Make sure to draw and use 50 points of luck value to increase the chance of winning a life-saving item." Wu Chen muttered in his heart.


    However, at that time, when he was still dealing with Li Yi''s matters, he did not have the time to pay attention to the system. This was because on the way to Biyun Palace, Wu Chen had the time to do so.


    In the end, he had still only broken through his Longwu Realm. Although he was confident in his ability to contend against Ji Lu, these fifty points of luck value were not very useful for the time being. He might as well take out a life insurance tool to protect himself.


    Long Youran''s eyes flickered, and looked at Wu Chen strangely. She could feel that Wu Chen was distracted.


    "Gulp."


    In Wu Chen''s mind, the system''s wheel was spinning non-stop, while Wu Chen was staring at the wheel.


    "Ding ¡­ congratulations host for drawing a special item, Alien Sightseeing Symbol. After using it, you will be able to open up an alternate pathway, allowing you to enter the alternate world and be able to return at any time. "


    A bright yellow Talisman floated out from the system disk and floated into the system space. It was the Alien Sightseeing Symbol that he had just selected.


    "A foreign world?" When Wu Chen saw the item''s description, his heart moved.


    He remembered that Yuan Zhicheng seemed to have come from another world, and he wondered if this suggestion was the same as Yuan Zhicheng''s other world.


    "I''ll ask him when I get the chance, but not now." Wu Chen shifted his gaze.


    Wu Chen didn''t know if it was a good or bad thing to use fifty points of luck to pick a Alien Sightseeing Symbol, but Yuan Zhicheng had come from a different world, so he could ask him about this, but right now, Wu Chen felt that it was more important to have a fight with Ji Lu.


    Firstly, he would be able to solve the grudge between the two of them, and secondly, Wu Chen would be able to clearly understand his true strength.


    Ji Lu had already broken through the Longwu Realm for a long time, and was even able to protect Kong Dongyue from being taught a lesson. Presumably, his strength was also among the best in the Longwu Realm.


    Biyun Palace, Great Assembly Hall.


    Ji Lu sat on the seat of hall master as he wantonly looked at the elders under the Biyun Palace Sect. Even though a smile was hung on his face, his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "What, your sect master coincidentally has gone into closed door cultivation at this time? "Then who among you is the one in charge right now!" Ji Lu suppressed the anger in his heart.


    He had already been in the Biyun Palace since yesterday. He originally wanted to find the sect master of the Biyun Palace to ask about the news of Wu Chen who killed Kong Dongyue, but they actually told him that the sect master was in closed door cultivation?


    If not for the fact that Biyun Palace was also a part of First-rate Sect and had an old man watching him from the side, with the rage in his heart, he would have long ago exploded into rage, killing all the people in Biyun Palace to accompany his son in death.


    In the Main Palace, other than Sect Master Bing Huaying, all the other great elders and true heirs were waiting at the shop. Among them, the most eye-catching was the legendary Grand Elder Bing Yuhui.


    As a Grand Elder, Bing Yuhui had already protected the Biyun Palace for close to a hundred years. Unless something big happened, she would absolutely not appear.


    Even though Great Elder Bing Yuhui''s face was already covered with wrinkles and had a head of silver hair, he still looked up at Ji Lu with a dark expression. He was extremely furious, but because he was afraid of Ji Lu''s strength, he did not dare to make a move.


    "Little Ji Lu, we already said it already, we don''t know anything about that Wu Chen. It''s useless for you to stay with my Biyun Palace." Bing Yuhui tapped the cane in her hand, and said hoarsely.


    Bing Qingyun stood at the side, and upon seeing that, she immediately went forward to support Bing Yuhui''s body.


    Bing Yuhui''s strength was her Longwu Realm, but right now, she looked like an ordinary old man. Even though Bing Qingyun''s personality was calm, she was still protective of her elder.


    Seeing Bing Qingyun coming over, Bing Yuhui did not stop her, but she still looked at Ji Lu with dissatisfaction.


    But now, it was different from the past. Gong Rumi''s parents had been trapped in the Sea Sky Secret Realm ten years ago, and the newly nurtured sect master had not reached the Longwu Realm yet. If she had died, the Biyun Palace would have been demoted to a second-rate sect, so how could she dare to risk her life to do this?


    The Golden Light Sect not too far away from Ji Lu also knew about the situation in the Biyun Palace, which was why he was so brazen as he sat on the seat of sect master. However, even though his attitude was arrogant, he knew that he shouldn''t go overboard. Thus, he didn''t make a move to hurt him.


    Just that after a day had passed, there was still no news of Wu Chen. Not only did he not calm down, he became even more agitated.


    "Hmph, Wu Chen was invited here by you from the Blood Lotus Sect. Even if he returned from the Sea Sky Secret Realm, he was only returned to your Biyun Palace. Ji Lu said coldly.


    Of course he understood, after Wu Chen killed his son, he would definitely not stay in Biyun Palace, but he had never seen Wu Chen before.


    Inside the hall, Bing Xiaoyu was carrying the Snowcat, her eyes running all over the place.


    She had originally thought that Wu Chen would return yesterday, so she had intentionally prepared to welcome him, but in the end, she couldn''t wait for him. She only heard that Wu Chen had escaped after killing Kong Dongyue.


    Although Bing Xiaoyu hated Kong Dongyue normally, she never thought that Wu Chen would have the guts to even kill Kong Dongyue. At the same time feeling shocked, she also felt a little excitement.

 C300

    What are you laughing at?


    Bing Xiaoyu rubbed the Snowcat in her hands as she chuckled softly.


    She did not care that Ji Lu was still sitting in the hall, laughing out loud.


    "How dare you! What are you laughing for!" Ji Lu was a cultivator of Longwu Realm, so even though his laughter wasn''t loud, he was still able to hear it.


    Ji Lu''s eyes was filled with dense killing intent, staring straight at Bing Xiaoyu.


    He had just lost his son and was infuriated within the Golden Light Sect. Now that he was with the Biyun Palace again, the anger and sadness in his heart did not decrease by much. He saw that Bing Xiaoyu was still in the mood to laugh, and it seemed that she could not control her emotions for a moment.


    With a flip of his hand, a golden light flew out from his hand and rushed towards Bing Xiaoyu.


    "Ji Lu brat, you are really overbearing now, why, we can''t even laugh!" Bing Yuhui knocked on her walking stick hard, and shouted angrily.


    Ice blue colored spirit energy emitted from Bing Yuhui''s body, blocking that golden light.


    Ji Lu only wanted to teach Bing Xiaoyu a lesson, so the golden light wasn''t too strong, it just made the Spirit Accumulation Realm elders beside him unable to react.


    He never thought that just by teaching a disciple a lesson, Bing Yuhui would actually stop him.


    Ji Lu''s face darkened.


    "Hmph, the one who killed your son is Wu Chen, if you have the ability then go find Wu Chen, what kind of act are you putting on here?!" Bing Xiaoyu muttered at the side.


    She knew that Ji Lu would not be able to find him for a while.


    "Enough, Little Fishy, don''t say anymore!" Bing Yuhui said coldly.


    With the Biyun Palace''s current strength, it was not suitable to provoke Ji Lu. If not for Ji Lu attacking him, Bing Yuhui would not have stopped him.


    Although she was old and unable to display her strength, she could tell that Ji Lu had just wanted to teach Bing Xiaoyu a lesson. However, Bing Xiaoyu''s identity and identity was different, so she could only stop the golden light.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be nosy here. Otherwise, you''ll be confined for a week." Bing Qingyun looked at Bing Xiaoyu and said seriously.


    "Yes." Bing Xiaoyu pouted, feeling wronged, but did not refute her.


    Seeing them acting in such a manner, Ji Lu''s voice also grew cold, "Bing Yuhui, let me tell you this: If I don''t see Wu Chen again within three days, I will have your Biyun Palace accompany my son in death!"


    Ji Lu coldly waved his sleeves, turned around, and sat on the sect master''s seat.


    Bing Yuhui was angered to the point that her entire body shivered, she shouted coldly: "If you have the guts, come and try, let''s see whether your junior is stronger, or my Biyun Palace is stronger!"


    Although Bing Yuhui was wary of him, it was still a pipe dream for Ji Lu to destroy the Biyun Palace.


    was only worried that after he died, the Biyun Palace would decline into a second-rate sect, so she didn''t want to start a conflict with Ji Lu. However, if Ji Lu really wanted to use the Biyun Palace as a tool, then she had to let Ji Lu experience the power of the Biyun Palace.


    Ji Lu coldly glared at Bing Yuhui, but did not speak any further, and closed her eyes to rest.


    The many Elders in the hall looked at each other, their hearts trembling.


    They didn''t know if Bing Yuhui had hidden a trump card, but looking at Bing Yuhui''s current appearance, she looked no different from an old man. They were also very worried that they would anger Ji Lu.


    However, Ji Lu''s attitude was arrogant, and did not have the intention to communicate with them. If they wanted to kiss ass with Ji Lu, they could not even flatter him.


    Dong dong dong. Several hours later, a burst of noise came from outside the hall.


    "Elder, I found it! Wu Chen is here!" A female disciple ran in from outside the hall while gasping for breath.


    "Hmm?!" What did you say, you found Wu Chen? " Bing Yuhui looked at the female disciple and frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Biyun Palace was only a First-rate Sect, how could disciples be so impatient? It looks like we should indeed reconstruct the sect!


    "Yes, Grand Elder, we have found Wu Chen. He is right outside the hall. The female disciple looked timidly at Ji Lu and replied softly.


    Since yesterday, Ji Lu had always been in the position of Biyun Palace''s Sect Master. Furthermore, he issued an order to find Wu Chen, which the elders did not obstruct, and even the Grand Elder was just watching with folded arms. This caused all the other disciples in the Biyun Palace to panic, as they did not know what was going on with the Biyun Palace.


    Fortunately, the disciples of the''s Sect Master Bing Huaying had gone into closed door cultivation, otherwise, they would have been even more confused.


    "Hmm?!" Wu Chen dares to come back! " Ji Lu was startled, then he sneered.


    He had sent Biyun Palace to find Wu Chen, but did not expect Wu Chen to actually come back himself. Although he was surprised, but this was good as well, as a result, he did not need to waste anymore time searching.


    According to Ji Lu''s thinking, most of the people in the Biyun Palace were trash. If Wu Chen wanted to hide, just relying on the Biyun Palace would most likely be impossible to find. He had originally thought that if the Biyun Palace could not find Wu Chen anymore, he would personally take action, and with a reason, attack the Biyun Palace as well.


    But he never thought that Wu Chen would actually come back by himself.


    Bing Yuhui, Bing Xiaoyu and the rest were all shocked too.


    According to their knowledge, Wu Chen had intentionally left the Biyun Palace to hide, which was why the Biyun Palace did not manage to find Wu Chen. But why did Wu Chen come back to them at this time, Ji Lu did not have the intention to give up on taking revenge.


    Bing Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed with worry, and she turned her head to look outside the hall.


    "You have already left, why did you come back!" Bing Xiaoyu held the Snowcat tightly in her embrace, and said to herself with a hint of anger.


    Because of her looks, Bing Xiaoyu originally liked Wu Chen more. When she heard rumors later on that Wu Chen and Bing Qingyun was going to have a match, she was even a little sullen herself. But when the Sea Sky Secret Realm was activated, and Wu Chen left the Biyun Palace after killing Kong Dongyue, she had been worrying about Wu Chen ever since he sent people to search for his. She did not expect that even though they could not find him, he had actually returned.


    Although Bing Xiaoyu was worried for Wu Chen, she could not say it out loud. The remaining elders were all wild with joy.


    The suppressive feeling brought about by a strong Longwu Realm was just too strong, furthermore, their Longwu Realm elders could not even touch Ji Lu, and Ji Lu, their son, could go berserk at any time. This caused so many elders to feel a faint sense of fear towards Ji Lu, and seeing that the main culprit, Wu Chen, had finally returned, they could only sigh in relief.


    The one who killed Kong Dongyue was Wu Chen, so he should not cause trouble for their Biyun Palace s after he finds Wu Chen, the elders present in the hall thought in their hearts.

 C301

    Outside the main hall of the Biyun Palace, Wu Chen had spare no time to observe his surroundings. The disciples of the Biyun Palace seemed to be afraid that he would escape, as they anxiously surrounded him.


    "Hey, who are these people? Why are they so nervous when they see you? " Long Youran stood by Wu Chen''s side, as if pointing out something.


    The majority of Biyun Palace''s disciples were women. At this time, they all nervously surrounded Wu Chen, looking as if Wu Chen had abandoned them.


    In fact, Long Youran could not be blamed for thinking this way. In the ancient times, major powers would act as if all the people in the sect were their own meat, and it could even be said that those sects were built for pleasure.


    Wu Chen looked at Long Youran strangely and asked: "Do you not know the Biyun Palace? I heard that they used to have First-rate Sect in the ancient times?"


    true astral realm could be considered an expert even in the ancient times. Even if Long Youran was a rogue cultivator who cultivated by herself, there was no reason why she would not know about the first-rate power of Biyun Palace.


    Long Youran seemed to have thought of something, she suddenly stopped and nodded in understanding.


    Wu Chen did not see Long Youran''s expression, he had only come here to settle the grudge between him and Golden Light Sect.


    Originally, he only wanted to gather some information about Ji Lu. However, he didn''t expect that he would learn from the disciples of the Biyun Palace that Ji Lu had already been here for a day, and had even sent disciples of the Biyun Palace to look for him.


    Wu Chen didn''t know if the Biyun Palace and Ji Lu had colluded with each other yet, but even if the two sects colluded with each other, he wasn''t worried.


    Although Long Youran was still a Flood Dragon, it was not difficult for her to hold back a Longwu Realm expert with her past experience. Adding her, unless they could send out three Longwu Realm s, Wu Chen had nothing to worry about.


    But according to Wu Chen''s knowledge, the Biyun Palace only had an aged Longwu Realm, and the current Golden Light Sect also only had one. Otherwise, the Golden Light Sect would not have spoilt Kong Dongyue to such an extent.


    Thus, even if Biyun Palace and the Golden Light Sect were to collaborate, they would at most only have two Longwu Realm s. Furthermore, looking at the disciples of the two sects, it seemed that the two Biyun Palace s were not very harmonious.


    Wu Chen and Long Youran stood outside the Biyun Palace Main Hall, waiting for Ji Lu. When the disciples at the side saw that the two of them had not left yet, they also started whispering to each other.


    "That''s the Wu Chen that was rumored to be with our big senior sister. I heard that it was because he killed Kong Dongyue that the person in the golden light came to us for an explanation."


    "Sigh, you can''t blame Wu Chen for killing Kong Dongyue. That fellow views Big Senior as his woman the entire time. I just never thought that Wu Chen would actually be so ruthless, and directly kill Kong Dongyue. A female disciple who seemed to know a lot of news exclaimed.


    "Hmph, Kong Dongyue deserves it, why don''t you look at yourself and see whether you are worthy of our senior sister. I think that Senior Brother Wu Chen is not bad, your martial arts are high, and your looks are good, you are more than enough to match with our senior sister." A female disciple who looked like she was just sixteen or seventeen years old looked at the side of Wu Chen''s handsome face as her eyes continuously emitted starlight.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, a cold shout suddenly sounded out from the sky, interrupting the discussion of the crowd.


    Ji Lu walked in the air with an ashen face, his golden robes dancing wildly in the wind, his eyes filled with killing intent as he stared straight at Wu Chen.


    "You''re the one who killed Dong Yue?"


    Because all the disciples of the Biyun Palace were surrounding Wu Chen, with a single glance, Ji Lu locked onto him. However, when he saw Wu Chen, he couldn''t help but be alarmed.


    "This brat does not seem to have any cultivation base, but he did not kneel down under my aura. He should be hiding all his cultivation base, and even I can''t see through him!"


    An extremely bold thought emerged in Ji Lu''s mind.


    "Could it be ¡­" That brat has already levelled up his Longwu Realm!


    Therefore, although he was unwilling to believe it, Ji Lu understood that Wu Chen had already broken through his Longwu Realm.


    "No wonder he dares to look for me, he actually had a breakthrough?!" Ji Lu was furious.


    If Ji Lu was furious at the side, Biyun Palace and the others who followed closely behind were even more surprised.


    They did know, that before Wu Chen entered the Sea Sky Secret Realm, he was only at the level of Late Spirit Containment Realm.


    Of course, the one who was the most shocked was Bing Qingyun, she was very clear that Wu Chen had left the Sea Sky Secret Realm with only Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, and had only left for two days, she never expected that Wu Chen had actually broken through.


    The difference between Spirit Accumulation Realm and a normal breakthrough was not the least bit. Even if it was a normal breakthrough, most people still had to carefully prepare before daring to breakthrough, and this breakthrough would then waste at least a few days of time.


    After obtaining the blood lotus seed, Bing Huaying had once again made a breakthrough, but she had not come out yet. One must know that Bing Huaying had already made a breakthrough once, and it was already so difficult for her.


    Bing Qingyun didn''t know that not only had Wu Chen made a breakthrough in the illusion once, he had also succeeded in doing so. As for Bing Huaying, due to her previous failure, she had to be even more cautious this time. It might take even longer than last time, so how could he break through so quickly?


    She and Wu Chen had explored the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden together, and knew that with Wu Chen''s personality, he would definitely not return to the Biyun Palace unless it was absolutely certain. Therefore, she wasn''t too shocked by Wu Chen''s breakthrough in his Longwu Realm.

 C302

    "You are Ji Lu." Wu Chen looked at the man who used to walk on air, and said gently.


    Ji Lu and Kong Dongyue did not look much, the difference was not only their appearances, but even their auras were different. The tip of his eyebrows were like a blade, giving him an indescribable feeling of majesty, while Kong Dongyue seemed more like a slut that did not even have a proper shape.


    But at the moment, only the man in front of him was displaying his Longwu Realm, if he was not Ji Lu, Wu Chen would not believe it either.


    Long Youran took two steps back when she saw the two of them acting so arrogantly, as if they could start a fight at any time.


    Before she came here, she had told Wu Chen that if it wasn''t an extremely dangerous situation, she would not make a move, and would only add to the trouble by not revealing her identity as a Flood Dragon.


    Considering that he was here to settle his grudge with Ji Lu and also to take the chance to test his own cultivation, Wu Chen did not force Long Youran.


    The reason why Long Youran came this time, was merely to prevent Biyun Palace and Ji Lu from joining hands to deal with him, and to provide him with an additional safeguard.


    On the other side, when Ji Lu heard Wu Chen''s words, his expression became even gloomier.


    "Heh, after killing my son, you actually don''t even know who I am. It looks like my reputation has already dropped to such a level!" Ji Lu laughed coldly twice. The Biyun Palace disciples surrounding Wu Chen, immediately opened up a path.


    Bing Yuhui also knocked her walking stick on the spot, signalling all the disciples of the Biyun Palace to gather by her side.


    She understood that a huge battle was inevitable between Ji Lu and Wu Chen, and a battle on Longwu Realm was not something that the disciples of nourishing pulse could watch, but by her side, she could still protect herself a little.


    Wu Chen would never tell Ji Lu that he did not kill Kong Dongyue right now, but without any proof. This way of saying things made people feel that they did not dare to accept it as it was, rather it was better if the two of them had fought against each other, and that he had won in a way that was more convincing.


    Although the current density of spirit energy was not enough for him to use his Longwu Realm without restraint, using normal Longwu Realm methods still would not harm his lifespan.


    If he did not intend to waste too much time with Ji Lu, he would save everything until after the battle to explain himself. Wu Chen immediately shouted in his heart: "universal blood armor!"


    A congealed blood-red armor appeared on his body. On his arm, there were a few sharp barbs and a cold mask that covered his entire face. He looked like a monster that was recklessly slaughtering people.


    "Is it the Blood Lotus Sect''s consummate skill? I would like to have a good look at it! " Ji Lu sneered, and did not say much. The killing intent in his heart towards Wu Chen had long since reached its peak.


    Although he had wanted to ask Wu Chen what the grudge between him and Kong Dongyue was just now, and did not want to offend a young Longwu Realm just because of some rumors in Biyun Palace, Wu Chen''s current attitude had allowed him to directly confirm that Wu Chen was the culprit.


    "You dare to lay your hands on my son? Regardless of whether you are a genius or not, don''t pay the price!" Ji Lu''s heart turned cold, he did not care if this was Biyun Palace''s territory, and immediately attacked.


    After all, Wu Chen was just a junior who had just broken through, and he was already old so he couldn''t display much of his Longwu Realm. If she used her full strength, he might even be able to step into the underworld a step earlier.


    "Golden Light Cut!" Ji Lu did not care, he raised his arm and waved it fiercely towards Wu Chen, and a gold light shot out like a Sword Qi towards Wu Chen.


    This was only a martial skill for Spirit Accumulation Realm, Ji Lu wanted to test just how strong the different kind of Zhen Qi that was born from the combination of''s spiritual will and true energy was, and this kind of martial skill would not affect his lifespan right now.


    The biggest difference between Longwu Realm and other Spirit Accumulation Realm was the special kind of true energy. Not only did it have the ability to control everything with its spiritual will, it also had the ability to surpass the true energy from Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    However, due to the composition of the different types of True Qi within Longwu Realm, there were tens of thousands of them. Naturally, there was a difference in strength between the different types, and they were generally divided into the middle and high levels.


    Ji Lu had been famous for many years, and even if the spirit energy was sparse previously, he had barely been able to raise his strength to the middle stage of True Qi. Coincidentally, it corresponded to Middle stage of the Dragon realm, so just by relying on the strength of his True Qi, he was able to increase the majority of his Longwu Realm by half.


    But just in case, he still slashed gently with his blade to test Wu Chen''s strength.


    "Condensing Ice Sword Qi!" However, Wu Chen was not aware of all this, and continued to chop at them, "Bang!" With a loud sound, the blood-red light and the golden light collided, and under the astonished gazes of the crowd, the two attacks mutually annihilated each other in midair.


    "I''ve underestimated you!" Ji Lu looked at the golden light slaying away into the sky, and laughed with interest, after that, his body trembled, and released a dense golden light that rushed to Wu Chen''s side.


    "Heh, I came at the right time!" Wu Chen''s eyes also revealed a hint of fighting spirit, both of his arms exuded a thick aura of blood. Using the Azure Dragon Step, he gently leaped forward, and the blood shadow madly danced and clashed with the golden light.


    In the eyes of outsiders, even elders and core disciples who had reached the Spirit Accumulation Realm looked down upon their actions.


    As Bing Yuhui watched the two fight, a bitter and bitter feeling surfaced in her heart.


    No matter how old she was, given her age and Longwu Realm, she could obviously see the battle between the two. But no matter what, this was still the Longwu Realm of a few hundred years old, and right now, in his heart, he was not confident that he could defeat one of the two of them.


    It would have been fine if she could not defeat Ji Lu, since, based on his Longwu Realm, it just so happened that he was young and strong. But now, she couldn''t even defeat a little fellow who had just entered the Longwu Realm, it was simply too embarrassing.


    Bing Qingyun was someone that she had watched growing up, regardless of whether it was her talent or temperament, they were all more suited for her, and now she had a cultivation level of Late Spirit Containment Realm.


    Bing Huaying was merely a substitute for Gong Rumi''s parents who had passed away. If Bing Huaying still did not break through to the Longwu Realm this time, she would order her withdrawal and let Bing Qingyun be the Sect Master of the Biyun Palace.


    With the current density of the spirit energy in addition to the Biyun Palace''s full supply of resources, Bing Qingyun''s cultivation would very quickly reach a breakthrough into the Longwu Realm. If she heard that Wu Chen had some relationship with Bing Qingyun, then she would be even more suitable to be the sect master of the Biyun Palace.


    Bing Yuhui looked at Bing Qingyun with satisfaction and nodded.

 C303

    "Bang bang bang!"


    The golden light and the red shadow clashed continuously, causing an intense sound to erupt. Then, with a loud explosion, the two figures suddenly separated.


    "Hu hu!" Wu Chen retreated to the side, fiercely gasping for breath.


    Countless saber wounds were engraved on the front of his armor, and wisps of blood mist were twisting around the wounds. It seemed that the armor was being repaired, but a kind of force was preventing the armor from being restored to its original state.


    In the end, it was just the first time he had entered the Longwu Realm. Although the strength of his true energy had already reached the middle level, the number of people could still not compare to his true Middle stage of the Dragon realm. If he had not pulled back his hand in time, he might have had to use his life force to fight.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen did not rely on the strength of his Innate Qi, but on his Longwu Realm and Dragon-Descending Palm!


    The Dragon-Descending Palm was a high level martial art with Longwu Realm that could also be used. Wu Chen had been comprehending it since the beginning, so his understanding of it was also extremely high. Although he could not completely understand its true meaning, he could still barely display a hint of a concept.


    And right now, Wu Chen only had a few martial arts that could display their powers in the Longwu Realm, when fighting with Ji Lu, he would not hold back, so he naturally used this superb martial arts, of course his rewards would be great as well.


    Ji Lu''s face turned green as he held onto his chest. Fresh blood that seemed to glow with a faint golden color slowly flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Cough cough, I''ve underestimated you." Ji Lu coughed dryly and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    It was just that he was too arrogant earlier, and did not have the time to place a defensive layer on his own body. Naturally, when fighting with Wu Chen, his injuries would be a little heavier than Wu Chen''s.


    Of course, Wu Chen''s consumption of Innate Qi was even faster than his, causing him to be able to keep his Innate Qi much faster than Wu Chen.


    "I''m also a bit arrogant. I came here to challenge you the moment I stepped into the Longwu Realm. I''m really not very rational." Wu Chen looked at Ji Lu, his gaze becoming serious.


    Although Ji Lu had cut out a few mouthfuls of blood, it was nothing to him who had the Longwu Realm.


    In the end, Wu Chen laughed, feeling that he was being too greedy.


    In the previous match, it had already let him understand the current disparity between him and Ji Lu. Wu Chen knew that he was not Ji Lu''s match yet, but his current strength was not too far off from Ji Lu''s.


    Furthermore, Wu Chen was confident that with his own speed, it wouldn''t be long before he would surpass Ji Lu and take another step towards the true astral realm!


    Of course, he would have to wait until that time, when the concentration of spiritual energy would be higher.


    However, you are simply too arrogant. Not only did you kill Dong Yue, you even recklessly challenged a Longwu Realm you don''t understand. This is your way of dying. " Ji Lu gradually recovered, and slowly straightened his body.


    "What a pity, a dead genius is nothing!"


    "Boom!" A ball of golden colored Innate Qi exploded beside Ji Lu, and a golden lion seemed to slowly take shape in the midst of the golden light.


    Wu Chen looked at Ji Lu, his body also suddenly startled, and started to feel cold from head to toe.


    "Golden Lion Break Aura!" Ji Lu''s figure was buried within the golden light. His low and deep voice sounded out from within the golden light, it sounded like a human or a lion''s roar!


    This was a secret technique of the Golden Light Sect''s Longwu Realm, using up true energy in exchange for a move that was close to the level of true astral realm.


    Although it was called a secret art and his strength was not even one-tenth of his true astral realm, he still could not be underestimated.


    Before the spirit qi had reached the point where it could make all his Longwu Realm attack unscrupulously, every time he used too much spirit qi, his life would be weakened. And Ji Lu, who did not care about the price of his life, still used this move because he clearly had a lot of confidence in it.


    "Roar!"


    As if he had heard a loud roar, a warning bell suddenly rang in Wu Chen''s heart. His Longwu Realm''s spiritual sense continuously warned him that this attack could only be dodged, it was simply impossible to block!


    If he couldn''t dodge, he would die!


    "universal blood armor!"


    "Azure Dragon Step!"


    He never thought that Ji Lu would actually unleash this killing move right after resting.


    In the end, he had only just entered the Longwu Realm, so he still had not yet fully understood the various changes in his Longwu Realm.


    "Celestial Dragon Armor!" Long Youran, who was at the side, noticed that something was amiss. When Ji Lu had used his Golden Lion Splitting Gale, he had already turned into a Flood Dragon and used a Dragon Clone Technique to turn into a dragon image to block in front of his Golden Lion Splitting Gale.


    "Knock knock knock!" The white dragon image only blocked the Golden Lion Break aura for a moment, then turned into fragments and disappeared into the air, while Wu Chen took advantage of that moment to escape from the range of the Golden Lion Break aura.


    "Boom!" The Golden Lion Splitting Wind smashed into a house in Biyun Palace in the distance, creating a ten square meter deep crater. There was even golden flames of nothingness burning on top of the crater.


    "What''s that?!" The Biyun Palace disciples and elders watching from afar were all filled with astonishment.


    Not only was he shocked at the power of Ji Lu''s move, he was even more surprised by the dragon in front of him, whose entire body was pitch-black.


    In order to save Wu Chen from the Golden Lion Break, Long Youran inevitably revealed her identity.


    This was because in a human body, she simply didn''t have any strength, and only when she encountered danger would she transform into a Flood Dragon. Of course, this time, Long Youran took the initiative to transform herself.


    The flood dragon''s body was like a python, and it had two claws on its abdomen. Its horn represented an extraordinary existence, and its two eyes were the size of lanterns. They emitted a cold and scarlet glow, and its mouth was full of jagged blades.


    Although it was called a dragon, it looked more like a ferocious monster.


    "It''s a pity that if I don''t transform into a True Dragon, I won''t have the ability to change the size of my body!" The Flood Dragon''s body shook, then changed back to Long Youran''s appearance, looking harmless.


    "What was that just now?" Long Youran changed too quickly, and Ji Lu couldn''t help but wipe his eyes.


    In that glance just now, he seemed to see the figure of a flood dragon. However, when he opened his eyes, he saw that it was a little girl?


    If Ji Lu was like that, then there was no need to mention the rest of the Biyun Palace s, as the dragon-like figure just now had left an unerasable impression in their hearts.


    Moreover, if a person saw it, it could also be called an illusion. With so many people seeing it, it was definitely a real flood dragon.


    Their gazes uniformly swept towards Long Youran, and all of them seemed to be releasing light.


    Wu Chen was still gasping for breath on the side because he had dodged the Golden Lion Ripper.


    He had also seen the change in Long Youran''s appearance just now. Although he was shocked, he could not be distracted in the face of danger to his life and death, so he did not see it too clearly.


    Furthermore, he already knew that Long Youran was a Flood Dragon and was much calmer than the others.

 C304

    Bing Yuhui stared fixedly at Long Youran, and her heart trembled even more violently.


    "Is that a Flood Dragon?" "Impossible! Didn''t the Flood Dragon perish a thousand years ago? How could it appear again?!"


    Bing Yuhui''s eyes were wide open in disbelief.


    She had indeed not seen wrongly just now. That dragon shadow was exactly the same as the one recorded in the history books. It was a Flood Dragon that was about to transform into a True Dragon after reaching the Great Perfection Stage!


    But it had only been two months, and the appearance of a Flood Dragon, a monster not inferior to Spirit Accumulation Realm, was simply too fast. Furthermore, this Flood Dragon in front of him, was truly about to turn into a dragon, and would become a true dragon in a short amount of time!


    A True Dragon''s strength was at least Longwu Realm. For a weak sect like hers, it was simply enough to annihilate a sect.


    Although they knew that the True Dragon had developed intelligence and wouldn''t easily do such a thing, the Dragon could still be considered a monster. It was a natural barrier between the Dragon and the human race, so no one knew what it would do.


    Furthermore, she had discovered this creature before. The world was huge, so there were definitely species that were not inferior to Flood Dragons in other places.


    "Demons are growing so fast." Bing Yuhui was startled.


    In the end, Wu Chen''s battle with Ji Lu did not have much relationship with her, a Biyun Palace. But the change in a demon''s strength was a huge matter that concerned the entire human race, so Bing Yuhui would rather pay more attention to it.


    "Cough!" You actually have a Flood Dragon protecting you! " Ji Lu coughed out two more times, his face turning pale from the excessive consumption.


    The Golden Lion Splitting Gale was a secret technique that surpassed Longwu, it was close to the level of true astral realm, the consumption was huge, and Ji Lu could only barely use it.


    If not for the fact that Long Youran had used the secret technique of her Flood Dragon transformation to block for him, he would probably have died under the Golden Lion Splitting Gale. In the end, it was an old brand Longwu Realm, the hidden consummate skill was actually so powerful that it could not even block Long Youran''s secret technique, it could only block for a moment.


    "You won?!" A trace of humiliation flashed across Ji Lu''s face.


    He did not expect that after coming here to take revenge for Dong Yue, he did not manage to get his revenge and ended up in such a sorry state.


    The killing move he prepared, was actually dodged by Wu Chen. Thinking of this, Ji Lu could not help but stare angrily at the seemingly innocent Long Youran at the side.


    Different from Bing Yuhui, this was only a Flood Dragon, and he hadn''t even noticed it. When he was at her peak, hunting a Flood Dragon was simply a piece of cake.


    However, in this situation, the zhenqi within his body was exhausted. Not to mention killing the flood dragon, he could not even protect himself.


    "Actually, there''s something else I need to tell you." Wu Chen walked to the front of Ji Lu and stopped, the blood armor on his body gently swaying as he issued a sound that resembled a golden spear.


    "Actually, your son Kong Dongyue was not killed by me, so I would not lie to you using such meaningless words. I already have my suspicions on the murderer''s identity, don''t worry, after you go, I will find him to settle the score, and it can be considered as taking revenge for your son." Wu Chen sighed.


    Ji Lu opened his eyes wide, naturally believing what Wu Chen was saying.


    At this time, his life was in the hands of Wu Chen, so there was no need for Wu Chen to lie to him anymore.


    Furthermore, Ji Lu had his suspicions in the first place regarding this matter. Before Wu Chen had entered the Sea Sky Secret Realm, he was only a First-rate Sect Holy Son.


    Sure enough, Wu Chen was just a chess piece they pushed out.


    There was a look of understanding in his eyes, and then he looked towards Bing Yuhui.


    If his expectations weren''t wrong, the plan for this matter was definitely someone from the Biyun Palace, but with Bing Yuhui''s personality, he shouldn''t be able to come up with such a despicable plan, so there was only one person, the current sect master of the Biyun Palace, Bing Huaying!


    "In the end, this Biyun Palace is actually able to use such a deadly scheme!" Ji Lu gritted his teeth, his eyes bloodshot.


    His true qi was currently exhausted, but he still had some remaining true energy. Even though he wasn''t a match for Longwu Realm, ordinary Spirit Accumulation Realm still wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    "Bing Yuhui, since your Biyun Palace dares to frame me, I will make sure that your Biyun Palace''s disciples will die with me!" Ji Lu roared. Ignoring the fact that Wu Chen was still watching him, he rushed to where the Biyun Palace disciples were gathering.


    Ji Lu seemed to have some clues, and since they were headed towards the Biyun Palace, Wu Chen did not stop them.


    Even if his true qi was exhausted, it was still the same. For example, the Golden Lion Splitting Divine Art just now, no one had thought that Ji Lu would actually be able to suddenly release such a strong move.


    So, although Ji Lu looked like his Innate Qi was running dry, just in case, Wu Chen did not risk his life to fight him.


    Aside from Bing Xiaoyu and Gong Rumi, who were slightly Fa Ma, the rest of the people in the Biyun Palace were not even close to. Moreover, there was an old Longwu Realm guarding them.


    Originally, Ji Lu did not want to let Wu Chen go so easily either. Even though Kong Dongyue was not the one who killed him, he still had a great relationship with him.


    But his current body did not have enough energy to support him defeating Wu Chen, so Wu Chen would definitely not let him rest. Thus, it would be better for him to take revenge on the Biyun Palace.


    "Ji Lu, what are you doing!" Bing Yuhui was furious and shocked.


    "Grand Elder, save me!" A young female disciple wailed loudly.


    "Bam!" Ji Lu''s fist flashed with a golden light, as it suddenly smashed onto the body of the female disciple. A loud sound was heard, and the female disciple''s body was sent flying like a rag doll.


    In the blink of an eye, three or four of Biyun Palace''s female disciples were slaughtered by Ji Lu.


    Bing Yuhui could not hold it in any longer, and with a furious roar, an azure-blue barrier blocked in front of Ji Lu.


    "Heh, old thing!" Ji Lu crushed the head of the female disciple in his hand and turned to look at Bing Yuhui.


    His already exhausted body, in addition to the series of massacres just now, had greatly increased his lifespan. His hair had turned completely white, like a devil that had escaped into the path of demon.

 C305

    "Clang clang clang!"


    Ji Lu''s fist that was suffused with gold light struck the blue barrier, making sounds of blades clashing, but as the sounds became more intense, a few visible cracks appeared on the barrier. Bang!


    In the end, Bing Yuhui''s body was aged and his true qi strength was not as strong as it was when she was young. Even though his body had already been exhausted, she was still able to break through her spirit energy barrier.


    "AHH!"


    The other disciples of the Biyun Palace shouted and ran behind Bing Yuhui. Up till now, they still did not understand what happened, why Ji Lu who was fighting against Wu Chen would suddenly run over to the Biyun Palace''s location and kill as if he was crazy?!


    Wasn''t he and Wu Chen fighting to the death just now?


    But saying all these was already useless. Under Ji Lu''s berserk attack, they could only think of running behind the Great Clan Elder to be safe.


    Bing Yuhui''s face was ashen, although she did not know why Ji Lu suddenly went crazy, she knew that this matter was definitely related to Wu Chen. It was because Wu Chen had said something to Ji Lu that Ji Lu had abandoned Wu Chen and rushed towards Biyun Palace.


    If this Wu Chen had nothing to do with it, Bing Yuhui would not believe it.


    "Wu Chen brat, what exactly did you tell him to come and kill the people of my Biyun Palace in such a crazed manner?!" Bing Yuhui knocked on her walking stick angrily, she glared at Wu Chen who was watching from the sidelines.


    However, Wu Chen was currently researching how to break through the Spirit Qi Barrier, how could he have the time to bother with her?


    "Ha!"


    Another fist smashed into the crack. The golden light and cyan light flashed for a moment, and then the barrier suddenly shattered like glass.


    "Hehe, old woman, you haven''t fought with anyone for decades, and you don''t even know their moves!" After Ji Lu broke through the barrier, he did not continue to slaughter the remaining Biyun Palace disciples. Instead, he stared at Bing Yuhui with a face full of ridicule.


    Being plotted by the Biyun Palace, and even paying the price of Kong Dongyue''s life, made him hate the Biyun Palace, and made him feel even more disgust than Wu Chen.


    Unfortunately, he was already half crippled. Compared to the old Bing Yuhui, he was not much better off as he no longer had the strength to avenge himself.


    When Bing Yuhui saw Ji Lu''s expression, not only did she not mock him, she sighed.


    "Sigh, Ji Lu brat, you can be considered as someone who grew up just like me. Your aptitude is already extraordinary, and now that your spirit energy is showing signs of warming up, I believe that you will be able to reach the flourishing of the Longwu Realm soon. If you are interested, I will ask Wu Chen to overturn this matter, and you can go back to the Golden Light Sect!"


    Ji Lu had a head full of white hair. Although his skin was still smooth and clean, it was only for a short period of time.


    Bing Yuhui''s shield of spirit energy was not so easy to break through as Ji Lu''s true qi was already exhausted. Every time she punched out, she would have to pay a price of nearly half a year''s worth of lifespan to defend against it.


    Although Longwu Realm was said to have a lifespan of five hundred years, it was not used up like this.


    When the spiritual energy was dense, spiritual energy would enter his body with every punch to make up for his loss. However, the current spiritual energy concentration had not reached that level yet.


    "Haha, old granny, don''t say anymore, the hatred your Biyun Palace has for my father and son, I, Ji Lu, will never forget!" Ji Lu laughed, his white hair fluttering in the wind.


    He didn''t believe that Wu Chen would let him live under these circumstances, and now that he had a head full of silver hair, he had already become like this. Even if he managed to return to Golden Light Sect alive, he would only be a useless old man.


    He, Ji Lu, was an outstanding figure in this world, it was natural for him to die on the spot. How could he let himself fall to such a state?


    "Golden Light Cut!" Ji Lu bellowed, his pale face flushed red.


    This was obviously the sign of a comeback.


    After expending so much longevity, Ji Lu''s strength had also recovered slightly.


    "Sigh, since you still refuse to come to terms with your mistake, then I will have to go through a lot of pain!" Bing Yuhui lowered her head and sighed.


    The relationship between the Golden Light Sect and him over the years was not friendly. Furthermore, if Ji Lu really falls in Biyun Palace, then the Golden Light Sect who does not have any Longwu Realm would inevitably fall into a second-rate sect and he would have to receive even more compensation from the Biyun Palace.


    It was just that Bing Yuhui was not confident that she could survive after defeating Ji Lu. If both the ice palace and the golden light fell down into a second-rate sect, wouldn''t her actions as a gift to others have been for nothing?


    It was precisely because Bing Yuhui was so worried that she did not make a move.


    However, when she thought about how Bing Qingyun still needed a large amount of resources to break through her Longwu Realm after this, in order for the inheritance of the Biyun Palace to continue as her First-rate Sect, Bing Yuhui had no choice but to give it a shot.


    The eyes of Bing Qingyun and the rest of the Biyun Palace were filled with worry.


    Bing Yuhui had aged ten years ago and Feng Shan did not intervene. However, this time, in the face of Ji Lu''s threat, he had no choice but to emerge from the sect.


    After all, in the entire Biyun Palace, other than Bing Yuhui, there were no other Longwu Realm that could stop him.


    Even though Ji Lu''s body was already half crippled, it wasn''t something that an ordinary Spirit Accumulation Realm could win against.


    Bing Yuhui walked two steps forward with the walking stick in her hand and an azure-blue halo floated around her body. Ji Lu also growled softly as he held a machete that was transformed from his unique Innate True Qi.


    Long Youran walked over to Wu Chen''s side and looked at the situation in the arena. She directly sat on a rock, the rock was not high, and was just right for her to touch Wu Chen''s chest.


    She was wearing a Lolita outfit, which was originally an illusion. She had changed into this kind of outfit when she saw other children on the road, so she was not worried about getting infected by any dirt.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, just now, in order to save you, I revealed the body of a Flood Dragon. There are so many people here, should we kill all of them to keep our mouths shut!" Long Youran giggled with a brilliant smile. To her, killing people was as easy as killing an ant.


    This was the difference in species. There was a difference in the nature of humans. In the eyes of dragons, humans were not much different from ants.


    Wu Chen frowned, he was slightly dissatisfied with what Long Youran had said.


    With my current strength, even if the news of you being a Flood Dragon Body were to spread, I would still be able to protect you. Wu Chen turned around and said to Long Youran, "You can''t possibly think that you can hide your identity from us for the rest of your life, right?!"


    Although he knew that he was not Ji Lu''s match, but he could still be considered to be decent within the Longwu Realm. With his identity as a Blood Lotus Son, he was more than enough to protect a Flood Dragon.


    But if he and Long Youran were to destroy Biyun Palace, the actions they would take would definitely shock the entire Paleo-Martial World, and at that time, it would be as though they had entered the devil realm. If people were to shout and fight, it might implicate Blood Lotus Sect, so Wu Chen would definitely not do such an unwise action.


    Long Youran giggled, and did not bring up the matter again.


    She still did not understand what kind of identity Wu Chen had, but since Wu Chen said that he had the power to protect her, then she would not say anymore.


    In fact, the reason why Wu Chen was able to reach Longwu Realm in so many years, was because he had to have been able to gather all of his true dragon''s blood and give it to Wu Chen.


    Now it would seem that it was indeed like so.

 C306

    In the end, Ji Lu still died under Bing Yuhui''s hands.


    In the end, his Innate Qi was already exhausted, even someone as aged as Bing Yuhui was unable to defeat him.


    "Looks like it''s all over." Wu Chen watched as Ji Lu fell to the ground, not a single trace of intolerance could be seen in his eyes.


    To Ji Lu, returning to the Golden Light Sect in this state was the most cruel thing he had ever done.


    Bing Yuhui''s face became even older, and the figure that was leaning on the walking stick started to sway, but fortunately, she barely managed to hold on.


    "Grand Elder!" Bing Qingyun walked in front of Bing Yuhui and reached out to support her.


    Although the battle between Bing Yuhui and herself wasn''t as unfathomable as the battle between the two, Bing Qingyun''s Spirit Accumulation Realm was still able to see the danger involved.


    Even though Bing Yuhui had barely defeated Ji Lu this time, it was not as if she had not used up all of her energy. If she did not recuperate properly, when the day of her unbridled attack finally came to an end, it would be time of Bing Yuhui''s death.


    After Wu Chen finished watching the show, and after settling the grudge between him and Ji Lu, he no longer planned to stay in Biyun Palace.


    Furthermore, Wu Chen was treated as a pawn among all of them. If not for Wu Chen successfully breaking through the Longwu Realm, the outcome would have been uncertain. Therefore, he did not have much good impressions of the Biyun Palace.


    However, he still had something to take care of before he left the Biyun Palace.


    "Bing Xiaoyu, let this Snowcat be yours. If there is a chance, I will come back to get it." Wu Chen walked in front of Bing Xiaoyu and instructed her.


    Because the Snowcat ate one of his Spirit Opening Pills, it had already started to evolve into an intelligent demon. Although Wu Chen did not know how far it would evolve, out of trust in the system, he still cared a little about the Snowcat.


    However, he had already made his plans on his journey, and it was not suitable for him to bring Snowcat s that were only at the lucidity level. Since he needed someone to take care of the panda anyway, he might as well entrust it to the Bing Xiaoyu who was already used to it.


    He still remembered that Zhao Mo had said that Bing Xiaoyu seemed to have some other identity. Although he wasn''t too clear about it, but it was unlikely that Biyun Palace would make things too difficult for Bing Xiaoyu.


    Other than Sect Master Bing Huaying, who was currently making her breakthrough, only Bing Yuhui''s Longwu Realm remained. Furthermore, it was a Longwu Realm that could not be used unless absolutely necessary, just like how they did not dare to offend Ji Lu. How would they dare to offend Wu Chen, who knew their true strength?


    Bing Yuhui took two shaky steps forward, and comforted Wu Chen: "This is the Blood Lotus Sect''s Holy Son, Wu Chen. He looks like a genius, and his strength has actually reached the Longwu Realm.


    Bing Qingyun followed in Bing Yuhui''s footsteps and arrived in front of Wu Chen, staring at him with a complicated expression.


    She also didn''t think that, back then, it was just for a blood lotus seed, which was why she gave Wu Chen a chance to enter the Secret Realm. At that time, she thought that Wu Chen was just trying to curry favor with Bing Xiaoyu, so she looked down on him.


    Because Bing Xiaoyu was together with Wu Chen, being surrounded by so many people, she was somewhat at a loss of what to do for a moment. The force of her embrace of the Snowcat couldn''t help but tighten, causing the Snowcat to cry out in dissatisfaction.


    "Elder Bing, you don''t need to praise me so highly. There are many other elders who are much stronger than me. I am just a last resort." Wu Chen modestly said at first, but then he said: "This time, Ji Lu''s attack has damaged many of Biyun Palace''s scenery, causing me to feel guilty. But I have one more thing to do, I cannot leave this to apologize, and I hope that Biyun Palace can keep the identity of this person beside me a secret."


    Wu Chen then cupped his hands towards Bing Yuhui.


    Even if they were not interested in the Biyun Palace, Wu Chen still represented the Blood Lotus Sect and had some face. He still had some manners, and his identity did not allow them to spread the news without restraint, so they still needed to be warned.


    "Not at all!" Bing Yuhui was startled, then suddenly said: "Since the Holy Son still has more to do, then let''s hurry up. My Biyun Palace''s scenery can be restored very quickly, and my Holy Son does not need to worry about it, as for this lady''s identity, haha, my Biyun Palace has not gone down the mountain for a long time, no one else will know."


    The Biyun Palace had adopted a policy of sealing the mountain. If it wasn''t for the importance of the matter at hand, they would not have allowed Bing Qingyun to bring her disciples out of the Biyun Palace.


    Wu Chen did not expect Long Youran to hide her identity from him for long, so when he saw Bing Yuhui agree, he did not ask further.


    Bing Yuhui being so polite to him, was most importantly because of his strength. As long as he was not severely injured, the Biyun Palace would not take the risk of offending him and casually spread the news about Long Youran.


    "Since that''s the case, then I will take my leave, and come to my Blood Lotus Sect as a guest." Wu Chen laughed and was prepared to leave with Long Youran.


    After looking around, he actually couldn''t find Gong Rumi''s figure. He lowered his head and thought for a bit, then gave up.


    Although Gong Rumi and him had stayed in the Spirit Sealing Ghost Garden for three days, they had taken advantage of each other at that time and there wasn''t much to say about their deep feelings for each other. It was just that Wu Chen didn''t see him and he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Seeing that Wu Chen wanted to leave, Bing Xiaoyu pulled on her sleeves.


    "You have to come back quickly, this Snowcat is very mischievous, I don''t know how long I can take care of her!" Maybe because of the crowd watching him, Bing Xiaoyu''s face turned red when she spoke.


    Just now, Wu Chen had displayed his divine might during the battle with Ji Lu. Although sometimes he looked to be in a sorry state, he had caused the hearts of many of the women present to fall because of him.


    On the other hand, the Snowcat in Bing Xiaoyu''s embrace seemed to know that Bing Xiaoyu, the keeper, was plotting against her, and it meowed once in dissatisfaction. It looked at Wu Chen with its big eyes, as if it was indicating that it would be very obedient.


    Wu Chen felt that it was kind of funny, and for some reason, when he and Long Youran looked at each other, he realized that Long Youran''s eyes were also full of playfulness.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely be back as soon as possible. I''ll be troubling you during this period." Wu Chen chuckled.


    Although he didn''t know how long this plan would take, he could only agree to it at this time.

 C307

    After bringing Long Youran out of the Biyun Palace, Wu Chen headed towards the direction of the Forest City.


    With her cultivation in Longwu Realm, she could go anywhere in the world, and Cheng Dieyi would not worry about him.


    On the other hand, Forest City had not returned for a long time, forget about Zhou Ziyu and the rest, her parents should be worried too.


    Fortunately, he had informed Zhou Yunlong in advance that he was going to participate in the sports competition, so he had had a reason to be absent for so many days.


    With Zhou Yunlong''s current power, it was more than enough for him to hold one or two famous competitions, and then obtain the championship. As for why the championship had fallen onto his head, whether it was a secret operation or something, Wu Chen was not too clear on that.


    After spending an entire afternoon riding the train back to the small hours of the morning with Long Youran, Long Youran had all kinds of surprises along the way.


    "I didn''t expect that humans have already developed so easily!" Long Youran could see the scenery outside through the window and she continuously retreated.


    Although the speed of the train could not reach the level of true astral realm, it could still be considered fast within the Longwu Realm. However, this was only an item that ordinary people could drive, which caused Long Youran to be shocked.


    "Of course. It''s a pity that ever since the plane was developed, technology has been stuck at a bottleneck. Otherwise, what would ancient martial artists like us have to do?" Seeing Long Youran''s surprised attitude, Wu Chen became slightly interested and explained.


    "In reality, ordinary humans only need to train a little to be able to get rid of them with firearms. It might be a little troublesome to talk about it in the nourishing pulse, but as long as they don''t have a talent that is too strong, it''s not like they can''t eliminate them. Only when they reach the Spirit Accumulation Realm Realm can they make it difficult for others, however, there aren''t many demons in the Spirit Accumulation Realm right now, and every one of them can be considered as a genius amongst demons."


    On one hand, it was to let her understand more about the current society. On the other hand, it was to show her the strength of a human so that she would abandon her previous thoughts and not think about things in the human world.


    Speaking of which, other than the day when Long Youran had just woken up and made a ruckus in Blue Lake, she had also spent the rest of her time hiding in Blue Lake. She had probably understood some things about humans and knew that the current society was not the ancient era where she could do whatever she wanted.


    "So that''s how it is. When we were not here, you guys actually developed to such an extent!" Long Youran nodded, surprised.


    If a demon wanted to open their wisdom, they would need a lot more spiritual energy. As a result, as the spiritual energy declined, the damage to a demon was much higher than humans. Even before the spiritual energy recovered, there was no one that could be considered a real demon.


    Long Youran was a little sad and kept quiet for a while.


    Seeing her like this, Wu Chen did not try to explain. This matter, had to be thought through by her, and in the history records, the demon beasts were usually individuals, with very few of them possessing the concept of race. Therefore, Wu Chen was not afraid that Long Youran would continue thinking about the demon beast''s fate, so she must have thought of something else.


    The train continued to move forward, and not long after, the two of them got off the train and arrived at Forest City.


    The Forest City was only a second-rate small city, there wasn''t much of a difference between it and the Blue Lake area. Long Youran, on the other hand, wasn''t that surprised here.


    "Do you want to integrate into our human society? Based on your age, you should be attending school here in the human world." After getting on the carriage and arriving at Zhou Shiyu''s villa, Wu Chen looked at Long Youran who was at the side deep in thought and said.


    Zhou Shiyu, Zhou Ziyu and the others should be going to school now, the villa was empty. Looking at the various learning materials on the table, Wu Chen scratched his head and remembered that the college entrance examination was almost here.


    Even though he was confident that he would not delay himself even if he were to immediately enter the college entrance examination, with Zhou Yunlong''s power, he could directly find a good university for him. There was no need for him to painstakingly participate in the college entrance examination at all, and it would be better to leave him for cultivation when he had the time.


    But if they did not participate in the college entrance exam, wouldn''t they be unable to see Zhou Ziyu and the others more often?


    Wu Chen sighed. Forget it, he would leave these matters for later. Since there was no one in the villa, he would return home first.


    Before he left the Biyun Palace, he made a plan for himself, and that was to use the "Alien Sightseeing Symbol".


    The road after Longwu Realm was the path of true astral realm, and to break through Zhen Hong, one had to continuously improve the quality of their foreign True Qi, and then condense it into the Astral Energy, into the true astral realm!


    There were very few items in Paleo-Martial World that could raise the quality of their foreign Qi, so every single one of them must be heavily guarded by the various sects. Unless the sect was exterminated, it was impossible to get others to hand over their treasures.


    When the Paleo-Martial World was unable to obtain these heavenly resources, he could only place his gaze elsewhere. Coincidentally, last time Wu Chen had gotten the Alien Sightseeing Symbol from the system, after reading the description, Wu Chen''s heart moved.


    The Paleo-Martial World was not the only person. After all, he had too many considerations, so he would naturally not try to snatch from other sects to make himself a public enemy of the world.


    The other worlds were different.


    Not to mention the other realms that had higher levels of strength than the Paleo-Martial World, those heavenly resources might not even be considered anything. Even if they were at the same strength as the Paleo-Martial World, when Wu Chen tried to snatch some heavenly materials, when he was being hunted down, he would not cause any harm to the families or friends of the Paleo-Martial World.


    Using the resources from other worlds to train oneself, although a bit helpless, was the best way to increase one''s strength.


    Therefore, he decided to return to the Forest City first and ask Yuan Zhicheng, who had come from another world.


    Yuan Zhicheng was a swordsman summoned by Wu Chen using a character card that came from another world. He had previously ordered him to protect his parents and to eliminate the demons that appeared in the Forest City.


    Yuan Zhicheng''s sense of presence had always been low, and if it wasn''t for the fact that Wu Chen had been extremely busy in order to increase his cultivation, he would have forgotten about him.


    But after arriving at the Alien Sightseeing Symbol, Wu Chen suddenly remembered that Yuan Zhicheng had also come from a different world, which was why he was able to leave the Biyun Palace and go straight to Forest City.


    Of course, his luck value was different from Wu Chen''s luck value. Yuan Zhicheng could only obtain the luck value by killing demon types, demon types at the lucidity level, each of which was worth ten points.


    "Yuan Zhicheng hasn''t returned to the alternate world for such a long time, it seems like quite a number of demons have died at his hands, but just in case, it''s better for him to come back early and investigate more about the foreign world." Wu Chen was really looking forward to going to a foreign world.


    Although he was unable to confirm that the world he was currently going to was the same as Yuan Zhicheng, it was still possible for him to get an understanding of Yuan Zhicheng''s situation.

 C308

    Yuan Zhicheng had indeed always been following Wu Chen''s parents, protecting them in the dark. Only when Wind Cloud Pavilion and his parents have found the demon would they send a message to Yuan Zhicheng, and at that time, there would be people from the Black Tiger Gang who would take his place.


    When Wu Chen found Yuan Zhicheng, he was still resting by the side.


    Zhang Xiu sat in front of the supermarket''s door to collect the money, while Wu Chen''s father went to contact the supermarket''s goods.


    Long Youran had been contacted by Wu Chen and sent to a certain primary school, so it was likely that he wouldn''t be able to see her for a short period of time.


    "Young master." Yuan Zhicheng called out the moment he saw Wu Chen.


    Although he had already been here for a period of time, Yuan Zhicheng''s habit had yet to be changed back.


    Wu Chen did not say much either. Regarding greetings, Wu Chen did not care too much about it.


    He brought Yuan Zhicheng to a place where there were only two people. After determining that no one was having a difficult time in the dark, he asked Yuan Zhicheng about things from another world.


    "Young master, are you talking about my world?" Yuan Zhicheng thought for a moment, then shook his head and said: "With Young Noble''s current strength, going to our world, there is a huge possibility of directly rising, and the strongest wave of people in our world is about my current strength."


    Yuan Zhicheng had come to the Paleo-Martial World to take a step forward. Although he had not reached the level of shattering the void in his world, he could still be considered to be at the apex of existence.


    And now that Wu Chen had broken through the Longwu Realm, without concealing anything, Yuan Zhicheng could clearly feel Wu Chen''s strength. That pressure was many times stronger than the people who were about to shatter the void he saw before.


    "In other words, my current strength has already reached the limit of your world." Wu Chen asked somewhat awkwardly.


    He never thought that the strength of his Longwu Realm would actually have already reached the peak of Yuan Zhicheng''s world. If he really entered Yuan Zhicheng''s world this way, wouldn''t that mean that he could do whatever he wanted?


    However, Wu Chen was not happy.


    His goal in going to the other world was to obtain rare heavenly materials and to increase his own strength. He wasn''t going to do what he wanted.


    If the power of''s world could not reach the Longwu Realm, then how could there be any heavenly or earthly treasures that could increase the strength of his Longwu Realm?


    Wu Chen sighed somewhat regretfully.


    Alien Sightseeing Symbol teleported randomly, but Wu Chen felt that it was most likely to Yuan Zhicheng''s world. After all, Yuan Zhicheng had already come here from that world, if he wanted to teleport, Yuan Zhicheng''s world should be the first one he teleported to.


    This was what Wu Chen had always been thinking in his heart, so when he heard Yuan Zhicheng say that Longwu Realm were already the highest in that world, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Could it be that the Alien Sightseeing Symbol is really just giving me a tour?" From Yuan Zhicheng to his mouth, after knowing the answer, Wu Chen had lost much of his interest in the Alien Sightseeing Symbol.


    But in the end, Wu Chen had spent close to fifty points of luck value to retrieve these items, so he would not leave them in the system space for nothing. Furthermore, the system had said that they were to teleport randomly, and it was not guaranteed that they would be teleported to Yuan Zhicheng''s world.


    Wu Chen still had a small anticipation in his heart that he would be able to be teleported to a world that was stronger than even the Paleo-Martial World.


    After bidding farewell to Yuan Zhicheng, he walked into a small alley alone and immediately used the Alien Sightseeing Symbol.


    "Hua!"


    After taking out the Alien Sightseeing Symbol s from the system space, just as Wu Chen was thinking about using them, he saw that the talisman was sprinkled with white light, and then the white light suddenly exploded.


    "What''s going on?!" Wu Chen was shocked and before he could even react, he disappeared into the alley along with the white light.


    In the sky, dark clouds covered the sky as lightning flashed.


    In a patch of grass, Wu Chen propped himself up using the tree trunk.


    "What is this place?" "Other world?!" Patting the dust off his body, Wu Chen looked around in shock.


    This place seemed to be the edge of a forest, with lush grass on both sides, and a small stream in the middle.


    Wu Chen took two steps the day before yesterday, and when he walked to the side of the stream, he just so happened to see his own reflection.


    The reflection in the stream was his appearance. His complexion was pale and his eyebrows were narrow and long. However, he looked extremely heroic and valiant.


    "It''s no different from the real world, but this place is indeed not the original world." Wu Chen nodded his head, he then clenched his fist, and a blood red spirit energy arc appeared.


    "The spirit energy here seems to be more than ten times that of the Paleo-Martial World''s. It seems like this isn''t Yuan Zhicheng''s world either." Wu Chen''s eyes flashed with a bright light.


    Just in terms of spiritual energy alone, they had surpassed the Paleo-Martial World. It was likely that the people here were stronger than the Paleo-Martial World, and their treasures were also much more valuable than the Paleo-Martial World.


    "Right now, the most important thing is to first find out how strong the people here are. That way, we can proceed with the next step of our plan." Wu Chen''s heart was thumping hard.


    Hearing Yuan Zhicheng say that the highest strength in their world was not able to reach the Longwu Realm, Wu Chen was a little disappointed with the Alien Sightseeing Symbol. He did not expect that it would actually give him such a big surprise.


    With this level of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, even if it was just cultivating here, it would still be able to significantly improve his strength.


    "However, I still need to test it out."


    Wu Chen did not mind him, and picked him up from the ground, his hand moved, the stone turned into small pieces of stone and dropped onto the ground.


    "As expected, the quality of the stone is no different from the Paleo-Martial World''s stone. The difference between the two worlds shouldn''t be too big." Wu Chen clapped his hands, using his True Qi, all of the dust separated themselves from his body, and his palms became as white and clean as ever.


    "Even the quality of the stones is about the same. Seems like the difference between the two worlds shouldn''t be too great. Furthermore, there are very few people who can reach the true astral realm. " Wu Chen guessed.


    The density of spirit energy in this world was around ten times the estimate, and it was barely enough for true astral realm to display its full strength. However, the quality of everything here wasn''t too different from the Paleo-Martial World''s, and the difference between the two was only the density of spirit energy. Therefore, Wu Chen determined that, in this world, Longwu Realm could be considered to be on the level of experts.


    "In that case, I do not need to worry too much when doing things. I will just search for treasures of heaven and earth to my heart''s content. As long as I do not incur the wrath of the heavens, it is fine!" Wu Chen made a decision in his heart.


    He still had some scruples in his heart. He did not plan to make the entire world his enemy in order to avoid provoking the head of the true astral realm.


    Wu Chen believed that he would be able to escape if he couldn''t beat them, but if they did, Tian Tian Tian shouldn''t cry out miserably.


    Alien Sightseeing Symbol could at most stay in this world for one month, but there was no way to return in this period of time. They could only wait until one month had passed before they could be teleported again.

 C309

    In the dense forest, a young girl, who was dressed in ancient clothing and carrying a long sword, coldly berated.


    Behind her, a bunch of servants dressed in gray quickly responded in unison, and spread out to search the dense forest.


    Wu Chen squatted on the tree and looked at the group of people, revealing a slight smile of interest.


    "Psionic Fruit? It should be some kind of fruit that could raise one''s cultivation, right? He was stolen so easily. Seems like he has a chance to make a living in the Zhaojie. "


    Today was the second day since Wu Chen came to this alternate world. He had gathered some basic information in a nearby village.


    Unlike the Paleo-Martial World, this place was still an extremely sealed in ancient society, and ordinary people here referred to Wu Chen who cultivated in ancient martial arts as their Cultivator.


    There was a similarity between the two, and that was that this world was ruled by aristocratic families and sects, and the so-called Cultivator was cultivated by the clans and sects.


    He had just seen the thief who stole the Psionic Fruit, his power was only Spirit Accumulation Realm, but Wu Chen did not know the identity of the thief, nor did she care about the Spirit Accumulation Realm, so he did not make a move. Otherwise, at this time, the so called Psionic Fruit would already be in his hands.


    Although he did not attack, he still remembered the direction that the thief who stole the Psionic Fruit fled to just happened to be at the place that the Zhaojie was searching for.


    "Coincidence or what? Some kind of martial skill used to search for items? " Wu Chen followed behind Zhaojie and felt a bit of doubt.


    The dense forest did not have a name, but it was very large. Other than searching once through the forest, it was as if the Zhaojie had found the identity of the little thief.


    The formation plate had been recorded in the Paleo-Martial World, but ever since the Primordial Era, it had been left behind with little, and the value of the collection was much greater than the actual value. Even Wu Chen had only seen it in the history records of the Blood Lotus Sect.


    Seeing the woman controlling the ruyi scepter, it was obvious that she often used it.


    "It seems that not only are these treasures of heaven and earth useful to me, but they can also be extremely useful in the Paleo-Martial World!" Wu Chen secretly nodded as he became even happier in his heart.


    The more powerful the items in this world were, the more practical they would be, and they would be more useful to Wu Chen, and could even be used as a foundation for the rise of his Blood Lotus Sect.


    Although Blood Lotus Sect already had two Longwu, this kind of strength could only be considered to be above average in terms of First-rate Sect. For First-rate Sect like the Zhou Family''s, if one put all of their strength into exhausting their foundation, creating five or six Longwu Realm s within a short period of time would not be a difficult matter.


    The Blood Lotus Sect still had a long way to go before they could become a top power that had thousands of years of history.


    Not long after, the people of Zhaojie finally stopped the thief who had escaped.


    This guy looked very shifty. His face was yellow, and he didn''t have the aura of an ancient Spirit Accumulation Realm practitioner.


    "Hmph, you really have some guts to come to the Zhaojie to steal something. What a pity, it''s not easy to obtain a mid Foundation Establishment. Today, you will die here!" The leader of the Zhaojie shook her head at the lady, and a cold smile appeared on her lips.


    Psionic Fruit s were special spiritual products that could also be used by aurine stage, hence the Zhaojie was famous for it. As a result, it was unavoidable for many rogue cultivators to come here to steal them.


    The person who stole the Psionic Fruit, according to Wu Chen''s algorithm from that world, should be around Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Hehe, Zhao Qingqing, could it be that your Zhaojie''s ancestor is already so weak that she is not even willing to give you a single Psionic Fruit? Not only did the person who stole the Psionic Fruit not show any signs of repentance, he instead looked at Zhao Qingqing with disdain.


    "Hmph, you know my name, of course you know. Cultivators that are in need in Mausoleum can naturally go and get them, but for people like you who steal the Ningling Fruit, Zhaojie would definitely catch one and kill one! Since you dared to come to my Zhao Family to steal from me, you must have already thought about the consequences. People from the Zhaojie, go and capture him! " But Zhao Qingqing only sneered, she really despised the thief''s thick skin in front of him, and directly ordered her servants to attack.


    "Yes, Third Young Miss!" The servants shouted in unison.


    Although they were only Qi Cultivation stage, there were a lot of them. With the formation, they would not need to fear a little thief with just Building Foundation Period!


    He knew how difficult it was to become a rogue cultivator, and was always willing to help out rogue cultivators who faced difficulties. After so many years, they could be considered to have made friends all over the world, and the name of the Zhaojie was also known to more and more people.


    They, the servants, most of them had mediocre aptitudes and had volunteered to join the Zhao Family. After all, in the Zhao Family, as long as they could contribute, they could obtain cultivation techniques. If they could break through to Foundation Establishment, they could become a guest of the Zhao Family, and the outstanding people could even obtain a Psionic Fruit!


    "This Zhaojie is very powerful, I had misjudged it before. It seems that I have to change my strategy." Wu Chen rubbed his chin, and said to himself.


    The Zhaojie''s servants had already formed an array formation, and under the waves of pressure, the Psionic Fruit thief''s face darkened. He knew that he would definitely fall here today, and would not be able to escape.


    "It''s time for me to take action!" Wu Chen''s eyes lit up, he jumped out from behind the Zhao Family members, and was about to attack and take down the thief.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Qingqing suddenly bellowed, she pulled out the treasure sword behind him, and looked at Wu Chen warily.


    She was only at the level of Building Foundation Period, if she was a Paleo-Martial World then she was at the level of Spirit Accumulation Realm. As a result, she simply could not sense that Wu Chen, this expert, was still behind her.


    Wu Chen smiled, cupped his hands and said: "I am Wu Chen, I have received grace from the Zhao Family before, and am here to repay this debt of gratitude."


    An aura of Longwu Realm exploded from Wu Chen''s body, showing that he had no ill intentions.


    After all, with his cultivation, if he truly wanted to, not a single person on scene could escape.

 C310

    "aurine stage?!" Zhao Qingqing''s face was filled with astonishment.


    Although the Zhao Family Patriarch was generous, he was only giving a few Psionic Fruit as gifts.


    Moreover, aurine stage could be ranked high anywhere, and could even be used to establish their own sect and build their own power.


    Even if it was the Zhaojie s, they only had a few aurine stage. This kind of existence actually said that they wanted to repay a debt of gratitude to the Zhao Family, isn''t this too mystical?!


    The thief''s face turned green and he collapsed onto the ground. With his aurine stage released, he knew that there was no way he could escape, so he immediately gave up on resisting.


    "This, this senior." Zhao Qingqing quickly reacted, she returned a bow of respect with a terrified expression, and said respectfully: "I am the third female direct descendant of the Zhaojie, I am here to apprehend the thief who has stolen the Psionic Fruit, I have already apprehended it, and will bring senior back to Mausoleum right away!"


    Then, Zhao Qingqing suddenly turned around and ordered the servants: "Quick, tie this evil thief up with the spirit locking rope and bring him to Mausoleum for punishment."


    Zhao Qingqing''s tone was indescribably excited.


    A aurine stage could be considered a big shot anywhere, and when this big shot came to the Zhao Family to repay her kindness, not to mention the benefits she could bring the family, Zhao Qingqing had counted her as a big shot.


    Wu Chen looked at the people who were quickly getting busy, and his heart was slightly startled.


    He never thought that the people here would actually be so respectful to aurine stage.


    In the Paleo-Martial World, although Longwu Realm would also be revered, it still would not reach this level.


    "It''s probably because Paleo-Martial World had a Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth once before. It''s not known how many true astral realm they had lost, so what does Longwu Realm count as, and most sects have a complete set of ancient scrolls, so they can break through step by step. However, this world isn''t like this, where every single aurine stage''s breakthrough is supposed to be quite difficult, which is why they were so shocked upon seeing aurine stage." Wu Chen guessed in his heart.


    He didn''t know if his guess was right, but he could only use that to explain why they were so shocked.


    Along the way, Wu Chen and Zhao Qingqing started to chat with each other, and Wu Chen also gained a deeper understanding of the world.


    The Mausoleum was the world''s name for the land Wu Chen resided in. Around him, there were many different places such as Qing Ling, Nan Suo and Wei Shan.


    The Zhaojie was considered as the number one family in the Mausoleum. In the entire Mausoleum, only the Zhao Family''s patriarch had broken through the aurine stage and entered the legendary Nascent Soul.


    And it was precisely because they relied on Infant stage that the Zhao Family was considered as the number one sect in the Mausoleum.


    This was also the reason why Zhao Qingqing didn''t hesitate at all to receive Wu Chen.


    As far as she was concerned, the Zhao Family had the Old Ancestor of the Zhao Family, and no one would dare to come and cause trouble. Even if it was an enemy spy, they would not be able to leave.


    "Infant stage, according to this world, the Aurous Core is the Longwu Realm, then wouldn''t Infant stage be the equivalent of a true astral realm practitioner!" After the shock in Wu Chen''s heart, he also rejoiced a little.


    The Zhao Family was guarded by a true astral realm expert. If he dared to make a move with just his Longwu Realm, then he would only have one ending, and that was death!


    Wu Chen glanced at the suppressed Thief and sighed in his heart. If it wasn''t for him, why would he even think about snatching this item?


    However, the thief was tied up with the spirit sealing rope and was unable to use his own cultivation, as if he had turned into a mortal. It was bad enough, but Wu Chen did not teach him a lesson.


    One night passed.


    When he woke up on the second day, the sky was just starting to brighten when Wu Chen and the others arrived at the Zhao Family''s territory.


    Because they had to take care of the Qi Training stage servants, Wu Chen and the rest''s speed had to slow down, thus they arrived at the Zhao Family residence so late.


    It was still early in the morning. Outside the Zhao Family Residence, two guards dressed in red stood guard.


    "Third Miss, you''re back!" The two of them nodded towards Zhao Qingqing and said respectfully.


    "Yes." Zhao Qingqing nodded her head and led the servants in.


    "Senior Wu, my ancestor should still be in the main hall. I''ll bring you there right now!" Zhao Qingqing walked in front and led the way.


    Wu Chen had already told him his name while he was on the road here, but of course, the origin was just casually made up. He said that he was a rogue cultivator, and that he had received the Zhao Family''s favor many years ago.


    Zhao Qingqing naturally firmly believed in this, and she couldn''t think of any reason why a Jindan Stage cultivator would lie to her.


    On the way here, he had already roughly investigated the situation of this world. aurine stage was an important human resource here, even if he had any intentions towards the Zhao Family, as long as it was not too excessive, the Zhao Family would do their best to satisfy him.


    After passing through a few small courtyards, Zhao Qingqing brought him to the so called great hall.


    "Great grandfather, father, second uncle, Elder Yi ¡­" Zhao Qingqing greeted them one by one.


    Zhao Family Ancestor sat on the main seat by himself and looked at Wu Chen. A smile hung on the corner of his mouth, and it was unknown what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Un, is this the aurine stage expert you spoke of who joined my Zhao Family?" Zhao Qingqing''s father, Zhao Dan looked at Wu Chen with a bit of satisfaction in her heart.


    Although Wu Chen did not look old, it was not as if there were no pills that could help him recover his youth. The most important thing was that the might emitted from Wu Chen''s body was indeed something that only his aurine stage could possess.


    Amongst the people present, other than Zhao Qingqing, everyone else had at least the aurine stage. Adding to that, Wu Chen did not conceal his cultivation at this time, so he could roughly see through Wu Chen''s strength in an instant.


    The Patriarch and the Zhao Family''s two men were quite happy with their family''s new aurine stage Elder. Of the two elders beside them, one of them had a calm expression, while the other one had a slightly unhappy expression.


    "Fellow Daoist, where did you come from? You said that you''ve received a favor from the Zhao Clan, so you''re here to repay this kindness. Why is it that I''ve never heard of Fellow Daoist''s name before?" The aurine stage man that Zhao Qingqing had previously called Elder Yi asked.


    Elder Yi''s face was pale white without a beard, he looked to be in his early thirties, his brows were narrow and long, his body had an indescribably gloomy and cold aura.


    He was the elder who was relatively dissatisfied with Wu Chen''s arrival.


    The Zhao Family was created by the clan''s ancestor, Zhao Wutian. Adding that the descendants of the Zhao Family already had eight experts in aurine stage, it could be said to be the ruling family in the entire Mausoleum.


    Originally, the Elder Yi was already dissatisfied with being split into eight parts. But if Wu Chen joined the group, wouldn''t that mean that he would have to give Wu Chen another part of the share?


    Elder Yi joined the Zhao Family very early on, and had a lot of authority in the family, so although his strength was not too high, he could still come here to participate in the meeting of the new incoming elders.

 C311

    Regarding Elder Yi Zhang''s doubt, Wu Chen merely smiled.


    Although he did not understand why the Elder Yi would appear to be unwilling, Wu Chen knew that the Zhao Family would definitely not be willing to drive away a Jindan that wanted to join the Zhao Family.


    He then casually spoke out the contents of what he had said about Zhao Qingqing.


    "When I was at Building Foundation Period, I was fortunate to have obtained the Psionic Fruit that the Zhao Family generously gifted to me, which helped me overcome a great obstacle, allowing me to successfully seek revenge. After breaking through to the Jindan Stage, I had nowhere to go, so I came to the Zhao Family to apply for the position of guest elder, hoping that the Zhao Family would be able to accept me." Wu Chen raised his head, and looked at the clan ancestor who was above and laughed.


    For those who joined the Zhao Family, the first three years would be considered as three years as foreign delegates. Only after three years would they become elders after they had examined their character and temperament.


    Guests had a total of three kinds of identity plates, which were usually given out based on contribution. However, this was only for the Building Foundation Period, and for the aurine stage, as long as they wanted to join the Zhao Family, they could directly obtain the gold medal.


    Elder Yi looked at Wu Chen, his eyes squinted, and did not make a sound to stop him.


    He knew that if Wu Chen really wanted to join the Zhao Family, no matter how much he tried to stop him, the people of the Zhao Family would not listen to his advice.


    A aurine stage was a huge help to the Zhao Family, and recently, the Zhao Family Ancestor also had the intention to give up power. The Patriarch, who had been wronged for dozens of years, was definitely going to rope in this new guest.


    On the right side of the ancestor, the clan head, Zhao Dan, was smiling as he narrowed his eyes.


    The words that Wu Chen had just said were simply too unbearable to think about, but he did not care.


    No matter what purpose Wu Chen had, as long as ancestor Zhao Wutian was in the Zhao Family, the Zhao Family would be as stable as a mountain.


    If Wu Chen stayed, not only would he be able to contribute greatly to the family, he would also be able to receive the favor of a newly promoted elder.


    Clan Ancestor Zhao Wutian raised the teacup in his hand, placed it on his lips, and took a sip, then said: "To think that little friend is sincere in joining my Zhao Family, my Zhao Family will naturally not mistreat little friend. Qing Qing, bring Foreign Dignitary Wu to rest, in a while, get someone to send the guest official gold plate to Foreign Dignitary Wu."


    Zhao Wutian put down the teacup in his hand and waved towards Zhao Qingqing.


    The moment he said that, it meant that the Zhao Family accepted Wu Chen.


    "Thank you, Patriarch." Wu Chen cupped his hands and said.


    A true astral realm expert already had enough strength to be respected by him.


    Zhao Qingqing laughed while covering her mouth, and said to Wu Chen: "Follow me!"


    Wu Chen joining the Zhao Family was a good thing for her, so he did things with a lot of heart.


    Very quickly, Zhao Qingqing brought Wu Chen to a courtyard.


    "Senior Wu, I''ll have to trouble you to stay here. New guests can only stay in the outer regions for a year. However, there is also a Spirit Convergence Array that can double the density of the spirit energy. It can be considered a good place for cultivation." Zhao Qingqing opened the door for Wu Chen and a courtyard that was nearly a hundred square meters appeared before his eyes.


    "You''re too courteous. I''ve been out the whole time. It''s already good enough that I have a place to stay." Wu Chen chuckled twice, to show that he was satisfied. He cupped his hands, and thought of his previous arrangement.


    A hundred square meters of courtyard, living alone was indeed luxurious enough. Maybe it was because there were less people in this world and the rate of utilization of the land was not high, that Wu Chen was able to live in such a big place alone.


    Of course, this courtyard still felt shabby in Zhao Qingqing''s eyes. She was a little embarrassed as she said: "Senior Wu, you don''t have to worry. As long as a year passes, my Zhao Family will give you an even better place to stay."


    Perhaps it was because he wanted to express his intimacy with Wu Chen, but Zhao Qingqing had always called Wu Chen Senior Wu, and hadn''t politely called him Guest Warrior.


    Wu Chen laughed and said without care: "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore, can you tell me more about your obligations and rights after becoming a guest official?"


    The Alien Sightseeing Symbol could only let Wu Chen stay in this world for one month, and in Wu Chen''s heart, he could only think of a way to leave.


    Zhao Qingqing didn''t know all this, and was even explaining to Wu Chen excitedly.


    Every year, as long as you complete one additional mission for the Zhao Family, it will be fine. The rest of the time is very free, you can cultivate on your own, or do whatever you want. Furthermore, you will be able to obtain a Superior Grade Psionic Fruit and a monthly salary of five hundred Spirit Stones. Zhao Qingqing raised his head, stealthily glanced at Wu Chen, and then lowered his head: "Right now, the entire Zhao Family only has ten golden guests, adding you there are only eleven."


    Although Wu Chen did not really understand the value of High Rank Psionic Fruit and Spirit Stones, but hearing that there were only eleven of them in the entire Zhao Family, he understood that the value of this identity was very high.


    That''s right, although this world has dense spirit energy, there aren''t many experts whose strength has reached the Longwu Realm. If one didn''t give them some practical benefits, how would one be able to win over a person with Longwu Realm?


    Oh, right, they call Longwu Realm here.


    Wu Chen nodded his head in understanding. Although he was not planning to continue working here, he was still very satisfied with the treatment.


    "Of course, this is only in normal conditions. If there is an enemy invading, the guest official has the duty to defend." Zhao Qingqing seemed to have just recalled something, and added on: "Of course, with Ancestor here, there won''t be anyone who would dare to attack my Zhao Family."


    In this world, his aurine stage was already an unrivalled expert. The Zhao Family Patriarch had a higher level of Infant stage, and in the entire Mausoleum, he was the only one with it.


    "You can only execute a mission once a year, so you can spend the rest of your time on it. It looks like you''re quite free, but can you choose this mission?" Wu Chen casually asked.


    He could only stay in this world for a month at most, so there was no need for him to carry out any missions.


    Zhao Qingqing also smiled and replied: "As long as you do not encounter any urgent situations, the guest official can go pick your own mission. Furthermore, if you encounter any trouble senior, you can also issue a mission, and have the help of the people from the Zhao Family to complete it."


    "Really?" Wu Chen was startled, this way, it would be more convenient for his future actions.


    He did not know much about this world and had only heard most of it from Zhao Qingqing. If he could issue a mission, he would definitely be able to understand this world even faster.


    Moreover, he could let other people do a lot of chores as well. This way, he would have more time.


    "Of course, but we still need to pay a bit of compensation for the assignment. Oh right, do you have any requirements, Senior?" Or should I ask some ladies to come and serve me? As for the maids and such, I will make arrangements for them. " Zhao Qingqing continued to chat for awhile, then realized that there were only two people in the entire courtyard, and immediately opened her mouth to ask.

 C312

    "No need. I''ve already gotten used to living by myself. Moreover, I don''t like women, so I won''t trouble you to do these chores." Wu Chen immediately refused.


    Even though it had been a long time since he last saw Zhou Ziyu, his feelings for her had grown even deeper. How could he carry her on his back to look for another woman?


    "Eh, okay. However, senior, someone has to go and prepare for your living quarters." Zhao Qingqing nervously looked at Wu Chen, and said in a low voice: "Then I''ll arrange for a handsome little errand boy to serve you!"


    The errand boy would be the bookkeeper. He also needed other media to understand this world.


    Seeing that Wu Chen had agreed, Zhao Qingqing bowed and left the courtyard to find a errand boy for Wu Chen.


    Although she felt that Wu Chen''s interest was a little strange, Zhao Qingqing did not say it out loud. After all, she was an expert in aurine stage, and it was natural for him to have some hobbies that were different from ordinary people.


    Zhao Qingqing comforted herself with these words in his heart, but in his heart, she still felt that it was a pity.


    After Zhao Qingqing left, Wu Chen looked at the arrangement of the room.


    Other than the wide hall, the locked house at the south was Wu Chen''s bedroom. The tables and chairs here were all made of vermillion wood, and although it looked like it was only a temporary residence, the Zhao Family did not casually take care of things.


    Not long after Wu Chen sat on the chair and thought, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Wu Chen said.


    When he arrived here, other than Zhao Qingqing, there was no one else he knew. However, looking out the window, the figure at the door was completely different from Zhao Qingqing.


    "Senior, I am the one who will take care of you next, Zhao Ming." The person pushed open the door, without saying a word, he knelt in front of Wu Chen, and then handed over an order badge in his hand.


    "Zhao Ming? You must be the errand boy that Zhao Qingqing called over. Quickly get up, I don''t like people kneeling in front of me. " Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, he did not expect Zhao Qingqing to find the errand boy so quickly, the efficiency was not bad.


    When he received the order badge from Zhao Ming, he discovered that it was made of pure gold. On both sides, the words "Zhao He" and "Guest Warrior" were printed on it.


    "Yes, Senior." After Zhao Ming handed over the gold medal, he stood up obediently, but he did not dare look at Wu Chen. He stood at the side with his head lowered, waiting for orders.


    The clothes on Zhao Ming''s body were different from those of the servants he had never seen before. He was dressed in a long green robe, and did not look like a errand boy.


    Furthermore, who knew what Zhao Qingqing was thinking, but she was actually quite delicate and pretty, even more beautiful than some of the girls.


    "It seems like she really does think of me as someone who likes men." Wu Chen gently shook his head, he did not care too much about it.


    Zhao Qingqing''s opinion of him was minimal, and the most important thing was to understand the information of this world.


    Born in the Paleo-Martial World, Wu Chen knew from a young age the importance of information.


    On the other side, Zhao Ming had not spoken a word since he had arrived, and had been standing at the side the entire time. Wu Chen was also a bit embarrassed, he came over from the Paleo-Martial World, and there weren''t many rules there.


    "Cough cough, I just returned to Mausoleum, can you tell me about the situation there?" Wu Chen interrupted the awkwardness in his heart and asked.


    Previously, although he heard about the Zhao Family''s situation from Zhao Qingqing, Zhao Qingqing was after all, a direct descendant of the Zhao Family, so she naturally favored the Zhao Family from the bottom of her heart, and some information might not be accurate, and even though he knew about the Zhao Family''s situation, she was not too clear on the surrounding powers, so she could ask for it again.


    Furthermore, he said that since he had just returned to the Mausoleum, even if the other people from the Zhao Family found out about this situation from Zhao Ming, it would not cause them any trouble.


    "The Zhao Family is currently the number one family in Mausoleum." Zhao Ming glanced at Wu Chen in surprise, then continued: "After that, the rest of the seven sects and eight clans remain in Mausoleum, but they are very weak, with at most two aurine stage, they are not my Zhao Family''s match at all."


    Previously, Zhao Qingqing did not lie to Wu Chen, so the Zhao Family could now be said to be the ruling family in the Mausoleum.


    Wu Chen nodded his head to express his understanding, and then continued to ask: "Then what about outside of Mausoleum?"


    The Mausoleum did not have a family that could rival the Zhao Family, but there should still be other families, right?


    Zhao Ming was startled, he did not expect Wu Chen to ask that, so he shook his head: "I do not know, Mausoleum does not have much interaction with other places, maybe my ancestor knows about this matter."


    Wu Chen never thought that the Mausoleum would actually be a sealed off place.


    "Looks like I can only stay at the Zhao Family for now." Wu Chen thought in his heart.


    "Oh right, do you know of any place like the Scripture Pavilion that holds all kinds of books?" Wu Chen asked again.


    From the question just now, Wu Chen realised that Zhao Ming should be restricted by his identity, and do not know much about the secrets he knows, so asking him this question, might as well find a few books to read to understand more.


    "Scripture Pavilion? The Daoist Priest of the Zhao Family has a library. Perhaps because he did not answer Wu Chen''s question, Zhao Ming appeared to be somewhat terrified, and even his voice started to tremble.


    "Right, the library is fine too. Hurry up and take me there!" However, Wu Chen was happy.


    With a place like the library, he would be able to understand the whole world more thoroughly. He would even be able to understand the difference between the Cultivator and the Ancient Warriors.


    "Yes, I''ll bring you to the inner courtyard of the library." Zhao Ming immediately agreed.


    Seeing the golden plate in Wu Chen''s hands, the two guards didn''t have the guts to stop Wu Chen and respectfully let the two in.


    The Zhao Family''s library was constructed from all kinds of secret manuals collected by the Zhao Family Ancestor. It could be said to be the foundation of a clan.


    After Zhao Ming told Wu Chen the rules again, Wu Chen impatiently walked in. Just as he walked in, he saw a wooden board erected at the entrance.


    On the wooden board, it read: "Lending is not allowed. Each person can only take one book at a time. The time required to borrow is determined by the goods delivered. Those who fail to return after the deadline will be severely punished!"

 C313

    Wu Chen brought Zhao Ming in.


    Although Zhao Ming was only a errand boy, he could still be considered a branch of the Zhao Family. He could freely enter and leave the first floor.


    At this moment, it was already noon. There were already many people selecting books in the library.


    Wu Chen had instructed Zhao Ming to read as he pleased and after the time was set for tonight, he walked along the bookshelves one by one.


    Every single one of these bookshelves were filled with books. There were some yellowed books, and some of them were newly published green-skinned books. With just a glance, he could tell that there were at least several thousand of them.


    Wu Chen looked through the bookshelves one by one. Regarding his own useful books, he was not worried about being unable to understand them. The words here were really similar to the ancient characters in the Paleo-Martial World.


    Wu Chen was most interested in history, because he felt that there were many similarities between this place and the ancient times of the Paleo-Martial World. However, after a day, he only found a copy of the Zhao Family''s history, and didn''t find any other history books.


    "It seems that some people do not want others to know the history of this world. Of course, perhaps these things are all on the second floor. However, this is only some history and is not a secret. It is unlikely for it to be on the second floor." Wu Chen shook his head in disappointment.


    Without the history of this world, he wouldn''t be able to understand this world. He could only rely on the inference given by other books.


    At night.


    Crash * The sound of paper flipping continuously came from Wu Chen''s room.


    Using the burning candle light on the table, Wu Chen flipped through the books he had brought out from the library, a cultivation technique from this world, [Secret Book of Dragon Transformation].


    Because he did not find any history books, Wu Chen read a few novels in the library during the day. Soon after, he understood that Cultivator and the ancient warriors had different cultivation methods.


    Ancient warriors, starting from the time they trained their body, when they had almost reached the lucidity, they would then start absorbing spirit energy according to the techniques. When they reached a certain degree, they would then learn one or two types of martial arts, which was the nourishing pulse.


    What he needed to do next was to combine the various types of true energy produced by his cultivation technique with the true energy of heaven and earth so that it could break through the obstruction of the physical body and leave the body. This realm was called Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    The Longwu Realm was Wu Chen''s current realm. With the combination of his spiritual will and the True Qi in his body, he created a True Qi that was of a much higher intensity and quality than before.


    For example, Wu Chen''s universal blood armor, only the [blood lotus phase] could create the secret technique.


    And after that, he would continue to nurture the true energy within his body, allowing it to transform qi into astral energy, which he called true astral realm.


    As for what special abilities true astral realm had, the current Wu Chen was not too clear. He had only seen a few things from books, but it was clear that the terror of true astral realm vastly surpassed that of Longwu Realm.


    And this world''s cultivation method was different from the Paleo-Martial World''s.


    These people who were called Cultivator did not train their body before training. Instead, they trained their Qi from the beginning and when they reached a certain level, they were called Qi Condensation cultivators.


    Previously, when they were hunting the thieves in the forest, their families were all Cultivator of this realm. If they had to match up with the Paleo-Martial World, then it should be the nourishing pulse.


    After the Qi Cultivation stage, it was called Building Foundation Period. Their method of cultivation was to convert the true energy within their body into liquid. As long as a drop of liquid type true energy appeared, it would be called Building Foundation Period.


    And Cultivator at this level were also able to cause their true energy to leave their bodies, and the difference between their Spirit Accumulation Realm and true energy appeared to be not too big.


    As for the aurine stage, it would still compress the liquid true essence within the body, and according to the guidance of the cultivation method, it would become a solid state. In this state, it would be called a aurine stage.


    However, according to the book, each technique had different ways to form the core, and when it came to forming the core, it was extremely dangerous. If the first step went wrong, the best result would be decades of bitter cultivation.


    And for an even higher layer of Infant stage, there was not much information on it in the book, so the specific details on how to execute Wu Chen were unknown.


    "It''s after all a different world. It looks like they''re on the same level, but in reality, they''re two different cultivation paths. Interesting." Wu Chen placed the book in his hands on the table.


    This¡¶ Secret Book of Dragon Transformation¡· that he had taken out from the library was only a Building Foundation Period cultivation technique and there was no way to form a core. Wu Chen had only brought it out because its name had the word "Dragon" on it, and it was the loudest among all the ordinary secret realms.


    However, later on, the author of this book came up with an idea. He wanted to cut off the body parts of various Vicious Beasts and install them on his own body. Through the zhenqi in his body, he could eliminate the discomfort between different species to the greatest extent.


    Furthermore, it was written that if one possessed a True Dragon''s body, they might be able to transform themselves into a True Dragon. Furthermore, it was recorded that the strongest cultivator had once exchanged their bodies for a Golden Core Demon''s.


    However, he did not explain the final result.


    Wu Chen took out this cultivation manual out of curiosity, and casually picked it out. He never thought that this world would actually have such a method to increase their strength.


    Even if it is just an ordinary person, as long as they can cultivate this kind of spiritual energy, they will be able to constantly change the limbs of monsters. At the Qi Cultivation stage, they will be able to change the limbs of nourishing pulse, and at Foundation Establishment, they will be able to change their Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    Wu Chen squinted his eyes.


    If they were to use this method, there was no need for them to be afraid of those demons. It was as though they could kill as many as they wanted.


    The Paleo-Martial World lacked everything, but they did not lack in people.


    "Unfortunately, this book can only cultivate to Building Foundation Period at most, otherwise those demons of Longwu Realm and true astral realm would all tremble under the feet of humans."


    Wu Chen made a decision in his heart. When he returned to the Paleo-Martial World, he would teach this¡¶ Secret Book of Dragon Transformation¡· to some of the death warriors in the Black Dragon Gang.


    Of course, the first step was just to pass on the cultivation techniques to the deathsworn. They were to use them as test subjects and then observe the next step.


    As Death Soldiers, they were all extremely loyal to begin with. Furthermore, they were mostly without any ties, so they had no choice but to use them to fight the demons.


    Because he had a photographic memory, he had memorized the entire content of the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation in Wu Chen''s heart, so he no longer needed to look at it.


    After making up his mind, Wu Chen waved his hand and extinguished the candle, then sat cross-legged and started cultivating.


    This world had ten times the density of spirit energy compared to the Paleo-Martial World, and he could only stay here for a month, so Wu Chen did not want to waste his sleeping time.

 C314

    Wu Chen got up from the bed, and under Zhao Ming''s care, after he washed himself, and just as he wanted to go to the library to read, two people stood at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Both of them were dressed in black and looked quite young. One of them had a long sword on his back, while the other had a cold expression on his face. The other, however, looked rather young and immature.


    "Is this the residence of the Foreign Dignitary Wu? Please inform us that our master and Ye Zun requests it. " The teenager with the cold expression looked at Wu Chen and Zhao Ming, nodded his head, then ignored them.


    He seemed to think that Wu Chen and Yue Yang were servants here, his attitude was extremely arrogant.


    The young fellow next to him also said, "Although my master seems to be in a good mood today, it''s best not to keep him waiting, otherwise ¡­"


    The cold-looking teenager seemed to be extremely afraid of his master, and this fear turned into killing intent, pressuring Wu Chen and Luo Hua City Mistress.


    Wu Chen looked to only be around sixteen or seventeen years old. Furthermore, his clothes were not too extravagant, and he indeed did not look like the Golden Core Realm experts of this world.


    The cold youth and the little fellow were shocked by Zhao Ming''s words, and quickly reacted, hastily bowing to Wu Chen.


    "Senior Wu, please forgive us for not recognizing Mt. Tai with our eyes, but we didn''t recognize you just now!" As the cold-looking young man spoke, his face suddenly became deathly pale as if he had been tortured to death.


    The young lad also shivered, and apologized to Wu Chen respectfully with his head lowered.


    "No need for that." Wu Chen was a little shocked by their attitude, but he did not ask.


    The cold youth''s strength was only Building Foundation Period and floating in the air, it was clear that he had just broken through not too long ago. His killing intent, in Wu Chen''s eyes, was like an ant in an elephant''s eyes, how could it affect Wu Chen.


    To be able to accept a Building Foundation Period as his disciple, this so-called Ye Zun must at least have the same cultivation level as him. Before obtaining even more benefits, Wu Chen did not want to make enemies out of this fellow who could threaten him.


    Yesterday, he already knew that cultivators and ancient martial artists walked different paths of cultivation. Now, he wasn''t sure which was stronger, so he really didn''t have the confidence to defeat a Golden Core expert.


    "Is there something your Master wants to see me about?" Wu Chen tried to ask as amiably as possible.


    Right now, the two of them seemed to have suffered some kind of shock, and did not look too good.


    "About this, Master told us to definitely invite the Foreign Dignitary Wu. He did not tell us what exactly happened." Maybe because of Wu Chen''s attitude, the two people in front of them were not so afraid.


    The two of them looked at each other, then pleaded: "Please head to nocturnal bamboo garden as soon as possible, our Master is still waiting for you there."


    The young boy between the two was especially sincere as he stared at Wu Chen.


    "Alright, you can rest assured. I will be there very soon." Wu Chen nodded in agreement.


    After that, for some reason, Wu Chen couldn''t help but take another look at that seemingly young and tender youth. He felt that this guy was hiding something that he couldn''t explain.


    The moment he stared at himself, he felt a certain temperament. It did not look as simple and innocent as it seemed on the surface.


    "Thank you, Foreign Dignitary Wu!" A hint of a smile appeared on the corner of the cold-looking young man''s mouth, and his voice actually became much gentler.


    After they exchanged a few more words, they seemed to have other matters to attend to and quickly left.


    Because Wu Chen had only spent a little silver yesterday, he had to return the [Secret Book of Dragon Transformation] to the library today. Therefore, Wu Chen let Zhao Ming return the book to the library, and went to nocturnal bamboo garden to meet the so called Ye Zun.


    In this period of time, Zhao Ming seemed to want to say something to Wu Chen, but in the end he didn''t, and took the book to the library.


    Before the two of them were here, Zhao Ming did not look like this.


    No matter what, Wu Chen still went to the nocturnal bamboo garden.


    Although he did not know which one was stronger between the Cultivator and Ancient Ranker, Wu Chen still had his own pride, so he was not afraid of a Ye Zun. He even wanted to spar with this Ye Zun to test his own strength.


    Wu Chen also came here according to Zhao Ming''s earlier instructions.


    The nocturnal bamboo garden was very big, much bigger than Wu Chen''s courtyard.


    Before Wu Chen even went in, he saw a middle-aged man teaching a bunch of youths.


    "Alright, all of you go practice by yourselves. You''re not allowed to slack off." As if he had seen Wu Chen, the middle-aged man put down the ruler in his hand and walked out.


    "This is the new Wu Chen, Foreign Dignitary Wu right? Haha, you are indeed a genius, your talent is high." The middle-aged man''s eyes shone with a bright light as he sized Wu Chen up, as if he had seen a peerless treasure.


    Oh, you are Ye Zun. Wu Chen gently smiled and casually said.


    The middle-aged man in front of her, no matter appearance or temperament, looked rather ordinary. It was just that for some reason, Wu Chen constantly felt a strange aura from his body.


    My real name is Ye Wudao. Because I have taught a few more disciples, they call me Ye Zun. Ye Zun stepped back and cupped his hands, looking extremely humble.


    His hands were as pale as his skin.


    Wu Chen maintained his composure and laughed: "You''re welcome, I am only a guest who just joined the Zhao Family, I am not worth it for Ye Zun to be so polite to.


    The Jindan (Jindan) aura on Ye Zun''s body had already been withdrawn completely, and the strange aura became even more obvious.


    "Haha, actually it is not a big deal, just that Foreign Dignitary Wu seemed to have borrowed a copy of the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation from the library yesterday. Is the Foreign Dignitary Wu interested in that secret scripture? " Ye Zun chuckled twice.


    Wu Chen actually felt that he could hear from his laughter that he was feeling an inexplicable sense of anticipation.


    Wu Chen''s expression did not change, but calmly asked: "What, it''s just some tricky techniques, the highest is just Building Foundation Period, Ye Zun, are you interested in that secret manual?"

 C315

    The technique could quickly increase the strength of cultivators, but it had two flaws.


    One was the need for demon type limbs, and in order to increase their strength, they must obtain more powerful demon type limbs.


    Although it was said that if one obtained a dragon''s body, they would be able to compete with Golden Core Realm, that was only in legends. Wu Chen even suspected that with his Foundation Establishment level body, he would not be able to control the dragon body.


    Of course, although this manual had two major flaws, Wu Chen was still very interested in it.


    This was because in the Paleo-Martial World, the people that were not lacking were the people, moreover, the number of demons in the Paleo-Martial World was increasing gradually. If there was such a way to increase one''s strength by killing medicinal herbs, then presumably there would be countless of people hunting the demon beasts, giving them a lot of pressure, causing humans to have more chances to catch their breath.


    Wu Chen had never let down his guard against demons before, and the Forest City was always managed by the Wind Cloud Pavilion and the Black Dragon Gang, working together to exterminate the demons.


    Although Wu Chen didn''t think that he would eliminate all the demons for the sake of the humans, he was still willing to do his best to help.


    And the spread of the was able to alleviate the crisis.


    Ye Zun did not understand that Wu Chen''s interest in the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation was for promotion, but he thought that he had met someone from the same sect.


    "Haha, Foreign Dignitary Wu, it''s true that ''Secret Book of Dragon Transformation'' can only be cultivated to the maximum level, but no one ever said that cultivating the ''Secret Book of Dragon Transformation'' again would cause one''s cultivation to regress!"


    Ye Zun laughed lightly: "Foreign Dignitary Wu, to be honest, I have been researching this secret realm for a long time. I think this is a heavenly book, as long as it can solve the problem of not being able to advance to a higher level, the human cultivation method will change!"


    "Think about it, as long as I practice this technique, I don''t need to waste any more time on practicing any other techniques!" As long as the demon body that was transplanted is powerful, any magic technique can be used to destroy it! " Ye Zun clenched his fist, showing his strong confidence.


    The Paleo-Martial World was divided into humans and demons, and people were called humans and demons here.


    Wu Chen raised his brows, but was not deceived by his.


    Wu Chen questioned: "Didn''t you find a way? You can first cultivate other cultivation methods, and then transfer to the [Secret Book of Dragon Transformation], wouldn''t that allow you to break through to Foundation Establishment?"


    Wu Chen never thought that there would be such a method, Ye Zun was worthy of studying for several years, of course it could have something to do with his Jindan Stage cultivation.


    After all, unlike Wu Chen, in this world, there would not be any Aurous Core stage practitioner who would be so interested in Building Foundation Period techniques.


    "Hehe, but this way, although the problem of aurine stage will be solved, the Nascent Soul stage is still too far away. I can''t just first cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage and then continue to cultivate this technique." The Ye Zun laughed bitterly.


    He was still rational and didn''t ignore reality in order to solve the problem of breaking through.


    aurine stage going to cultivate Building Foundation Period cultivation methods was already shocking enough, it would be insane if he wanted his Infant stage to go to cultivation base.


    As long as the two Infant stage did not hold too much hatred, they basically wouldn''t die from fighting. Not only could they establish a huge family business, they could also protect their family or sect for close to a thousand years.


    This kind of powerful existence would not spend so much effort to change their cultivation method just for the sake of fighting prowess. If it failed and their many years of hard work failed, then they would turn into ashes.


    Furthermore, it seemed that there were very few demons in this place that had Infant stage. If one did not have a demon''s body, it was impossible for them to transplant it.


    However, Wu Chen''s interest had also been raised by the Ye Zun. If he could solve the problem of breaking through the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation, then the demons of the Paleo-Martial World would definitely not be a big problem.


    But Wu Chen thought about it seriously, and then shook his head, thinking that it was impossible.


    In Wu Chen''s opinion, the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation itself should have its flaws. To exchange it for another race''s body in order to increase one''s combat prowess, this idea was wrong.


    Wu Chen did not know much about the cultivation world, but in Paleo-Martial World, if one wanted to break through the Longwu Realm, one had to integrate their spiritual will with the True Qi in their body. This was already extremely dangerous to begin with, and it was simply impossible to accomplish this step while possessing other demon limbs.


    So long as there was this little bit of obstruction, they wouldn''t be able to break through into the real Longwu Realm at all. They could only do half a step into the Longwu, not to mention advancing to a higher level.


    As for the Cultivation world''s Jindan, although it did not carry out telepathic control, and was only continuously compressing its true energy, so turning the liquid into a solid would make the Jindan, but Wu Chen felt that he would definitely have to walk the path of the Jindan in the future, just like how a Nascent Soul cultivator would. Wu Chen guessed that the Cultivation world would definitely use the Jindan in the Infant stage, and he had vaguely sensed this from Zhao Family Ancestor''s body before.


    Therefore, in order to improve the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation, whether it was the Paleo-Martial World or the cultivation world, it was basically a dead end.


    "Ye Zun, this path is unreachable." Wu Chen shook his head and reminded his out of good intentions.


    Because there was the reference of two different worlds, Wu Chen was able to discover the flaw of the [Secret Book of Dragon Transformation], but the Ye Zun was different.


    He laughed lightly and said, "I have heard a lot of those kinds of words from you, but I do not believe that there is no such thing as an impossible path in this world. One day, I will find a way to perfect it!"


    Ye Zun paused for a moment, then asked: "It looks like you don''t have much interest in the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation, then why did you go to the library to borrow this book?"


    Perhaps it was Wu Chen''s advice that allowed him to understand that Wu Chen was the same as the others before, and did not agree with his thoughts.


    Wu Chen was also shocked by the change in Ye Zun''s attitude. Why is he like changing his face like a disciple?


    He could not say that he wanted to advertise the¡¶ Secret Book of Dragon Transformation¡· in the Paleo-Martial World, so Wu Chen said half-heartedly: "Yesterday I was just bored, I just wanted to find a book to read."


    Although this excuse was terrible, it seemed to be the only one after knowing that Wu Chen was not interested in the [Secret Book of Dragon Transformation].


    Ye Zun''s attitude towards Wu Chen became even colder.


    ", if there is nothing else, please return. I still have something to do, so I won''t disturb you." Ye Zun straightened his face, his hands behind his back. His voice was extremely cold, and his pair of eyes were as calm and tranquil as a black pond.


    "Eh." Wu Chen was not used to the changes in the Ye Zun.


    Although Ye Zun was obsessed with exploring the [Secret Book of Dragon Transformation] just now, he still looked like a stranger.

 C316

    The Ye Zun suddenly became different, causing Wu Chen to feel that it was a little interesting.


    He had almost figured out what kind of person Ye Zun was now. Or rather, it could be said that the current state of Ye Zun was one where he was completely immersed in improving the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation, as if he was possessed by the devil.


    As long as someone mentioned the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation, the Ye Zun would most likely return to its previous state.


    Wu Chen shook his head. Although the Ye Zun was obsessed with the [Secret Book of Dragon Transformation], he was still an Aurous Core stage cultivator. He had the position of an elder in the Zhao Family, so he should be able to find many secrets that ordinary people could not find.


    Wu Chen cleared his throat, and opened his mouth to stop Ye Zun who wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Ye Zun, to be honest, I also have some thoughts about the , but the technique requires me to transfer a demon''s body to the Cultivator, it was a bit too cruel, so I held back and did not say it earlier. You wouldn''t really believe me, I was just looking through the out of boredom!"


    Wu Chen knew that if he wanted to obtain the information he needed from the Ye Zun s, he had to use the [Secret Book of Dragon Transformation] to induce it.


    Coincidentally, to improve the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation, he had to start from various aspects, and it would not be easy to be discovered by the Ye Zun when he tried to induce it.


    Sure enough, hearing that Wu Chen also had thoughts about the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation, Ye Zun''s attitude changed again.


    "Haha, I knew it. How could anyone not be moved by this method of creating a sect? You were lying to me before!" The corners of Ye Zun''s mouth curled up as he smiled.


    He turned around and quickly walked to Wu Chen''s side. He was clearly wearing a black robe, since he could let others feel the liveliness from his body.


    "Heh, this is not the place to talk. Should we find a quiet place?" Wu Chen pointed out.


    Both of them were strong aurine stage experts, but because they wanted to improve the technique, Wu Chen felt that it would be better if they did not say these things publicly.


    The fact that a cultivation technique could be formed meant that it had already reached the limits of the author''s knowledge. Furthermore, it would continue to improve as people continued to cultivate, reaching a point where there was no way to change it.


    The Ye Zun wanted the cultivation technique to progress further, to become a cultivation technique that could cultivate aurine stage, and to do more experiments.


    However, this cultivation technique was essentially a transplant of the demonic body. In some ways, it could already be considered an evil technique and could not be cultivated by others without restraint. Wu Chen even guessed that the Ye Zun had left it in the library to cultivate and use it as his experimental subject, and there must be someone in the library who was a spy from the Ye Zun. That was why he knew that Wu Chen had touched the [Secret Book of Dragon Transformation], and went to look for Wu Chen.


    Moreover, Wu Chen still had to induce the Ye Zun to reveal some of the Zhao Family''s secrets. If people here were to hear it, it would cause the Zhao Family Ancestor to be suspicious.


    "Oh, that''s right. I know of a place where the scenery is beautiful and no one goes there often. It''s actually a good place to chat." Ye Zun nodded weirdly.


    Wu Chen''s caution reminded him of what he looked like previously. He was worried that the disciples he used to conduct experiments would be discovered by the people of the Zhao Family.


    But Wu Chen did not know, that his actions had long been discovered by the Zhao Family, it was just that the Zhao Family did not pursue the matter, and even allowed him to take action, if not he would not have stayed in the Zhao Family for so long.


    The Ye Zun did not tell Wu Chen that the Zhao Family already knew about him. Instead, he listened to Wu Chen and changed the location of their conversation.


    As for the disciples that he had accepted in the nocturnal bamboo garden, they were just some unworthy experiment subjects.


    In Ye Zun''s point of view, for both of them to be at the same level of aurine stage, Wu Chen might be able to come up with one or two ideas that would cause his eyes to light up.


    Ye Zun left the nocturnal bamboo garden with Wu Chen.


    Seeing that the Ye Zun had left, the disciples behind him all heaved a sigh of relief and became dispirited.


    The Ye Zun called the Clear Wind Pavilion this way.


    In fact, it was just a well-preserved thatched cottage.


    Hot steam rose from the teacup and slowly spread between the two of them.


    Wu Chen and Ye Zun sat facing each other.


    "This place is indeed a secluded place. What, do you come here often?" Wu Chen took the tea from the Ye Zun and laughed.


    He had originally thought that besides the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation, Ye Zun was a person who didn''t care about anything else. He never thought that he would actually have a consummate skill in making tea.


    "Heh, I often come here to meditate." Ye Zun did not say much about this. He just opened his mouth, as if wanting to talk about the cultivation technique.


    "How long have you been studying this ? When did you start studying this technique?" Seeing that the Ye Zun did not want to talk about other things, Wu Chen took the initiative to start a conversation.


    Ye Zun seemed to only be able to talk about it when it came to the [Secret Book of Dragon Transformation], and he did not know how he managed to cultivate aurine stage.


    In the beginning, I also treated it as a useless cultivation technique that had no taste of food and gave up on it. However, when I broke through the aurine stage and joined the Zhao Family, looking for a way to break through the Infant stage, I encountered a chance to organize my cultivation technique. I noticed this cultivation technique.


    Ye Zun''s eyes lit up as he said excitedly: "Originally, with my innate talent, unless I were to encounter another fortuitous encounter, it would have been impossible for me to break through to the Nascent Soul Stage. So even though I took a fancy to this technique in the beginning and only wanted to use it to increase my own strength, this technique does not have any other parts, and can only be cultivated to the Building Foundation Period level ¡­ "


    Wu Chen listened carefully, although these were all parts of the story that he wanted to know, but seeing that the Ye Zun''s interest was so high, he did not disappoint the Ye Zun.


    The longer I study it, the more I''ll realize that this cultivation method''s train of thought is strange and profound in nature. I might even have the chance to create a brand-new school of thought, and after a long time, it would finally come to this. Ye Zun let out a sigh.


    Perhaps it was because no one could understand him normally, but this time, he actually spoke for a full fifteen minutes before stopping in front of Wu Chen.


    "So that''s how it is." Wu Chen earnestly nodded his head. From the experiences of the Ye Zun, he was able to deduce a lot of things, and a lot of them were more useful information.


    The Ye Zun''s opinion of Wu Chen had also changed a bit. He didn''t think that there would actually be someone who could listen to everything he said for so long.


    Ye Zun looked at Wu Chen who had a serious expression and had a huge favorable impression of him. It was just that he was not very good at expressing himself in certain aspects, so he did not say it out loud.

 C317

    "The disciples of my school are the experimental subjects that I have prepared. Every single one of them was chosen from the houses of the commoners. With their extraordinary aptitude and my meticulous teaching, every single one of them is a high-quality experiment." Ye Zun had already opened his heart to Wu Chen in just half a day.


    Wu Chen had also understood more than half of the Ye Zun''s deeds, so he asked: "Where do you think the bottleneck to perfecting the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation is?"


    Although Wu Chen felt that he had nowhere to go after the [Secret Book of Dragon Transformation], if he could really break through to the aurine stage, it would indeed increase his cultivation by a lot.


    And according to the cultivation method in the world of cultivators, only compressing Zhen Qi and not touching the spiritual will, maybe the Ye Zun really had a chance to complete the cultivation method.


    "The most important thing right now is how to condense the liquid Zhen Qi into a solid and then form the Jindan." The Ye Zun said.


    He had already tested this step for close to three years. Although he had some ideas, he was still unable to breakthrough when it came to experimental subjects. As a result, it was unknown how many people had already died.


    Improving the cultivation technique would inevitably cause the experimental subjects to suffer damage. And this cultivation technique did not have a righteous origin, it belonged to the evil path. If it was discovered, then he would have been silently experimenting with some commoners.


    With the people''s hearts boiling, even the Zhao Family would not be able to protect him in the Mausoleum.


    Because his actions already belonged to the Devil Dao. If this news were to spread, as the number one family in Mausoleum, even if it was for their reputation, the Zhao Family would not protect him.


    But even so, something bad always happened to his disciples. Even though he said something unexpected had happened when he was out on a mission, the Zhao Clan had already made some bad rumors.


    Moreover, most of the servants in the Zhao family, as long as they stayed in the Zhao family for a long time, doubted his identity. If someone mentioned him, some people would even avoid him.


    Wu Chen was also shocked by what he had said.


    He knew that Ye Zun would definitely not be a good person to study this technique. But he also didn''t expect that he would use the name of accepting disciples to make them into guinea pigs.


    "I think you should find more prisoners on death row or those who have committed heinous crimes to conduct your experiment." Wu Chen suggested.


    Although this still belonged to the path of demon, but at least it made his heart feel a little better.


    Even if they were exposed, there would be some people who would understand.


    After all, those were death row prisoners and no matter what, they would die. Being treated as a test subject by the Ye Zun, it could be considered as having played a role.


    Of course, not many people cared about the way they died.


    "No, I have thought of this method as well." The Ye Zun interrupted.


    "Very few prisoners and criminals would be willing to change their cultivation technique. Even if they had to spend a lot of effort to trick them into doing so, it would take a very long time for them to agree to cultivate it. They might even be injured, and their zhenqi is not as pure and easy to control as it is to cultivate." The Ye Zun said in all seriousness.


    At this time, he did not look like a Cultivator, but an extremely high quality QQ officer.


    Those Cultivator s who had been transferred from those condemned to death could not enter his eyes.


    When Wu Chen heard his words, he immediately burst into laughter.


    "But you haven''t found a perfect way over the years, have you? I think you should try something else. " Wu Chen thought for a moment, then recommended: "I think you should still target those prisoners. As a prisoner, most of them are experienced and knowledgeable, and every person''s cultivation technique is different, so they will eventually come across a method to compress their true energy and break through the Aurous Core stage."


    "After all, a person''s strength is never as great as a collective''s strength. The death row can also be considered a collective''s strength. At the very least, it''s much better than if you go alone and grope for it." Wu Chen shook his head.


    This could also be considered a form of waste utilization.


    "What you said makes sense." Ye Zun nodded.


    Wu Chen nodded his head, he did not retort and agreed with his point of view.


    He had only known Ye Zun for a short period of time, and being able to change some of Ye Zun''s thoughts was already extremely difficult, but he also didn''t want to be too presumptuous.


    Since they were just Cultivator, and not Ancient Warriors, Wu Chen didn''t really care about their lives.


    Furthermore, Wu Chen felt that if the¡¶ Secret Book of Dragon Transformation¡· still wanted to break through and become a technique of aurine stage, he could only use the cultivation world''s method to experiment it.


    Because aurine stage and Longwu Realm were different in the cultivation world, they had yet to involve the mind, and Longwu Realm involved the mind, the body could not be tainted with any other thoughts, let alone an entire demonic body.


    It was absolutely impossible to cultivate this technique with Longwu Realm, unless one stopped thinking about breaking through to a deeper level in the future.


    "That''s right, I can cultivate this technique during the Qi Refining stage, and then when my Building Foundation Period changes to the Paleo-Martial World''s spiritual accumulation, true energy will be released out, my body will be even stronger, and I will be able to sense each other in the sky and earth. I might even be able to learn other methods to break through." Wu Chen thought in his heart.


    "However, the cultivation method of the Paleo-Martial World has yet to appear in this world. If he were to give out a cultivation technique to the Ye Zun, perhaps he would abandon the ''Secret Book of Dragon Transformation'' and use it to cultivate according to the cultivation technique of the Paleo-Martial World. After all, breaking through to the True Divine Realm seems to be easier than breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage."


    Then, Wu Chen shook his head, thinking that it was impossible.


    The Ye Zun was so obsessed with the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation, and had already researched it for ten years. When he saw the Paleo-Martial World''s technique, the first thing he thought of was how to integrate it into the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation and break through.


    "What''s more, I only took out the cultivation method for the cultivation method that has been broken through to the Longwu Realm and do not take out the cultivation method for the true astral realm. In any case, Ye Zun''s current aurine stage is the same as the Longwu Realm, so there shouldn''t be a need for me to change cultivation just because of this." Wu Chen thought about it, and felt that he shouldn''t have made a mistake.


    After making up his mind, he said to Ye Zun: "I have a cultivation technique that should be able to be integrated into the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation. I don''t need it to give you some inspiration for perfecting this cultivation technique, I''ll pass it to you tomorrow."


    Then, Wu Chen gave Ye Zun a simple explanation of the cultivation elements of the Paleo-Martial World. He also felt that the Longwu Realm involved divine will, which was a bit more conservative, and only taught the part of the Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    This was the content of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, and it did not have much relationship with the Longwu Realm, thus, Wu Chen did not plan to hand over the content of the Longwu Realm to the Ye Zun.


    "Oh, so it can actually be like this. Are you sure that someone has successfully cultivated it?" Ye Zun said in surprise.


    After all, the idea of combining spiritual energy with that of the outside world was too bold. A single mistake would result in the end of life and death, and no one in the cultivation world had ever dared to try it before.


    However, Ye Zun did not suspect that Wu Chen was lying, why would such a trifling matter like trying to find out lie to him?

 C318

    Ye Zun frowned, thinking about how to combine the characteristics of Paleo-Martial World''s Spirit Accumulation Realm with the¡¶ Secret Book of Dragon Transformation¡· and break through the limits of his original cultivation technique.


    "How will the Heaven and Earth aura and the Zhen Qi combine with each other? We should first experience that power technique of yours. But if you really have that magical power technique, I think I have some clues!" Ye Zun seemed to have thought of something important, his eyes gradually lit up, even his normal face looked slightly sinister.


    It was Wu Chen''s first time seeing him lose his composure like this.


    "That''s right. If the cultivation technique you spoke of can be cultivated, I''ve thought of it. I''ve thought of it!" Ye Zun suddenly stood up, laughing loudly as he walked out.


    Just as he walked out of the hut, he suddenly stuck his head out and said to Wu Chen: "Remember, you must bring that cultivation technique to me tomorrow!"


    Ye Zun''s eyes turned red, making him look extremely terrifying.


    "What did you think of!" Wu Chen stood up in shock.


    He was in disbelief. Could it be that Ye Zun was really able to perfect the [Secret Book of Dragon Transformation] cultivation technique and break through to the Golden Core realm?


    Furthermore, it was because of the idea he had just proposed. This was completely impossible.


    But he didn''t look like a liar.


    Ye Zun seemed to have fallen into a state of madness, completely ignoring Wu Chen. Both of his hands formed a seal, and in the blink of an eye, he was enveloped in true qi.


    "Is this the magic of this world? "It doesn''t look that strong!" Wu Chen scratched his head, feeling very suspicious.


    He did not understand what the Ye Zun was thinking. He had actually lost his composure like this.


    After that, Wu Chen tried to recall the previous situation, but he still could not think of why Ye Zun was like this.


    How is it? When Ye Zun asked him for the cultivation technique tomorrow, he would definitely give him an answer.


    Wu Chen did not have much confidence in this method. Based on his understanding, it was impossible to perfect the [Secret Book of Dragon Transformation], and make it a cultivation method for aurine stage.


    However, Wu Chen was not without rewards.


    Previously, when the Ye Zun told him himself, Wu Chen had obtained a lot of information from him, and also found his target in the Zhao Family.


    That is the Psionic Fruit!


    According to the Ye Zun, the Zhao Family''s Psionic Fruit had a total of four qualities. Ordinary Psionic Fruit were divided into upper, middle, and lower ranks, which corresponded to Jindan, Foundation Establishment, Qi Cultivating, and third stages.


    It would be extremely effective on every single cultivation realm.


    Furthermore, according to the legends, there was also a kind of Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit, its value and utility far surpasses that of ordinary Psionic Fruit.


    However, he had heard that it was precisely because Zhao Family Ancestor ate a Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit that he was able to successfully step into the Infant stage!


    Although the Ye Zun said that it was only a legend, but Wu Chen was moved by it.


    "It''s not that I want to be able to break through the True Divine Realm, just one top-grade True Fruit is enough for me to step into the Late stage of the Dragon realm." Wu Chen said in his heart.


    He knew that true astral realm would not be so easily broken through. At the very least, with his knowledge, it would be impossible to break through with just a single Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit.


    However, since there was someone who made such a rumor, it was obvious that the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit was also of extraordinary utility.


    "I wonder if there are any Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit in the Zhao Family''s orchard. Moreover, the Patriarch of the Zhao Family has Infant stage. If he wants to snatch the fruits, he can only take action when he is almost back in the Paleo-Martial World."


    Wu Chen knew that he was no match for the Zhao Family Ancestor, but the Alien Sightseeing Symbol the system drew out was also not something that the Zhao Family Ancestor could stop.


    As long as Wu Chen tightly gripped that fruit, he would be able to bring it to the Paleo-Martial World at the very last moment of his return.


    Even if it was the Zhao Family Ancestor s themselves, they couldn''t travel through the world, much less chase up to him.


    He decided that he would write out all the ordinary cultivation methods he had seen earlier later. Naturally, he only wrote them at the Spirit Accumulation Realm level and not the telepathic thoughts level.


    "This place is not Paleo-Martial World, and even with Ye Zun''s experience, you shouldn''t be able to see that I did not give all of my cultivation technique to him." Wu Chen lifted the cup of tea on the table and took a sip.


    It had to be said that the tea brewed by the Ye Zun was quite fragrant.


    Wu Chen chuckled and stood up, then left as well, preparing to go to the library to see if there were any special techniques that could be used in the Paleo-Martial World.


    On the other side, just as Zhao Ming was about to return the secret scripture to the library and return to Wu Chen''s courtyard, a voice stopped him.


    "Hey, are you the errand boy for the new guy? Why are you in such a hurry to go back? "


    An arrogant figure appeared before him.


    "Second Young Master, why are you here?" Zhao Ming said somewhat nervously.


    Zhaojie was the number one family in Mausoleum and had a great background. Although there were many talents amongst them, they were still scum, and the second young master in front of them was one of the scum.


    It was just that under normal circumstances, the Second Young Master would never come to the Book Collection Vault, so what was wrong with him today?


    "Hehe, this is my Zhao Family, I can go anywhere I want, but why don''t you welcome me?" Behind him, there were also three people. One glance was enough to tell that they were Zhao Wuhui''s lackeys.


    "Yes, this is the Zhao Family. Second Young Master can go wherever he wants!" Zhao Ming bowed his head in flattery.


    "Hey, tell me about the new aurine stage? "Do you really like men? The Zhao Family has so many ordinary people, yet only you are chosen." Zhao Wuhui did not pay attention to Zhao Ming, and instead circled around him, looking up and down with a pair of unscrupulous eyes.


    As the son of the Zhao Family Patriarch, Zhao Wuhui was also rather handsome, but his face was pale white as if he had overdrawn from some kind of movement, and looked extremely weak. Furthermore, he was holding onto a fan, which made him look extremely loose.


    "How, how would I know? Second Young Master, don''t make things difficult for me." Zhao Ming clenched his teeth, and said.


    "What jade pendant? You, isn''t that jade pendant you''re wearing hanging on your body!" Zhao Ming was blocked, and was even framed for stealing. His face flushed red from anger.


    Zhao Minghui and him were both members of the Zhao Family, but Zhao Minghui was a direct descendant, and he was even the second Young Master who was famous for his talent. On the other hand, because Zhao Ming''s parents were fugitives, he, Zhao Ming, was inferior to even a branch family of the Zhao Family, and was even demoted to the position of a errand boy, his status not much higher than that of a janitor.


    Even if these people knew that Zhao Wuhui had not lost his jade pendant, at this time, for Zhao Wuhui''s sake, he, a mere servant, would only be able to bear the blame.


    "Humph, what I lost was another jade pendant. That jade pendant was a gift from Third Sister and was extremely expensive. If a bookkeeper like you saw it, you could have taken it or sold it for money!" Zhao Wuhui casually said while grinning.

 C319

    "Even though I, Zhao Ming, am a errand boy, I have my own backbone and will not steal things from others for money. Furthermore, I am serving a lord with aurine stage, my future prospects are limitless, so how could I steal a jade pendant from you!"


    Zhao Ming knew that he was being framed, but he still forced himself to explain.


    "Heh, you''re just a errand boy, who knows who you are. Furthermore, you said that you served the Lord of aurine stage, yet why haven''t we seen that Lord here, and only yourself? Could it be that the Lord is in the library?" Zhao Wuhui retorted.


    He immediately forgot his choice. Previously, he was still saying that the new Foreign Dignitary Wu liked men and chose Zhao Ming as his errand boy.


    Zhao Ming was blocked by a few people, he wanted to refute but was unable to say a word.


    The attitude of Zhao Wuhui and the others, was obviously seen by the many people in the library. However, because the Zhao Wuhui Second Young Master was usually a popinjay and was extremely famous, and because Zhao Wuhui had a noble identity, he was only dealing with a errand boy, not them. These people did not want to cause trouble.


    "Haha, you can''t say anything. I bet it''s that jade pendant you stole. Why don''t you go to the Discipline Hall and ask them to capture this boy and interrogate him."


    Seeing Zhao Ming so angry that he couldn''t speak, Zhao Wuhui laughed loudly and instructed his subordinate to follow him.


    "Hehe, First Young Master, you don''t have to worry. I''ve already reported this to the Discipline Hall. It won''t be long before someone arrives." A considerate follower stepped forward and replied.


    The Discipline Hall was a force similar to the clan, dealing with matters related to the blood of the Zhao Family.


    After all, Zhao Ming was also of the Zhao Family. Even though he was just a errand boy, his blood still flowed, and even the Second Young Master could not touch him.


    In fact, Zhao Wuhui did not think that he would do it himself.


    For matters like today, he had played this game countless times before. Every time, there would be a Discipline Hall to help him deal with the aftermath, so it wouldn''t trigger the Zhao Family''s internal law at all.


    "Haha, you''re really clever." Hearing that his subordinate had completed the task ahead of time, Zhao Wuhui reached out his hand in satisfaction and patted the head of the subordinate who just spoke, as if he was patting an obedient dog.


    That lackey also revealed a flattering smile. He didn''t feel ashamed of it and instead laughed with pride: "No, no, this is what I should do."


    "You!"


    Zhao Ming glared at Second Young Master and his group with a face full of anger. There were countless rage in his heart, but none of them could come out.


    In the end, he was just a bookkeeper, and his bloodline was merely a branch of the Zhao Family. It was not even worth mentioning.


    In the eyes of the other members of the Zhao Family, his life might not even be worth one finger from the Second Young Master.


    "Hehe, you what? Who told you to steal my jade pendant? You deserve it." Zhao Hui laughed, then lowered his head and looked at Zhao Ming playfully.


    "However, this matter might not be this serious. My second young master has a lot of resources, so if you can tell me what kind of person the Foreign Dignitary Wu you are taking care of is, what habits or shortcomings are there, and what have you done these days, and tell me all of these, I might be able to let you off." Zhao Wuhui laughed lightly, and revealed his true purpose.


    "So it turns out that you guys want to deal with the Foreign Dignitary Wu. No wonder." Zhao Ming suddenly said.


    After all, with his identity, he couldn''t even come into contact with Zhao Wuhui''s group, much less offend him.


    Just a moment ago, he was still curious why Zhao Wuhui was still looking for trouble with him. But at this moment, he realized that it was because of Wu Chen!


    "Of course, a mere errand boy like you is not enough for me to deal with you." Zhao Wuhui shook his head and said casually.


    He was not afraid that Zhao Ming would know his goal, it was just a errand boy, no one would believe him even if he told them everything.


    "You want me to reveal information about Wu Chen? "In your dreams, you people will have your retribution sooner or later." Zhao Ming clenched his teeth, his eyes red as he stared at Zhao Wuhui.


    He knew, even if he revealed Wu Chen''s information to Zhao Wuhui, Zhao Wuhui and the others would definitely not let him off.


    However, Wu Chen was a aurine stage. For such a powerful being like that, Zhao Ming believed that he could not hide his identity from, and would very quickly be discovered by Wu Chen. If Wu Chen were to find out, wouldn''t his death be even more miserable?


    Zhao Wuhui had falsely accused him of stealing the jade pendant. This made Zhao Ming have a very poor impression of him, and even hate him.


    The anger in his heart had yet to be extinguished, he thought to himself, even if he dies, he still wouldn''t be able to help this Zhao Wuhui fellow!


    "Brat, you really have guts!"


    Zhao Wuhui gritted his teeth and snorted: "I hope that you can be this stubborn even when you''re working for the Law Enforcement Hall."


    Zhao Wuhui said that he had lost his jade pendant. Even if he hadn''t, the Disciplinary Committee would definitely look for his jade pendant with great care.


    Furthermore, Zhao Ming did not even have a jade pendant in his hands, so how could he possibly find it? Based on Zhao Wuhui''s understanding of the Discipline Hall, he would definitely be tortured next.


    After travelling for some time, even if Zhao Ming didn''t die, he would still be crippled. Furthermore, he would also have to bear the crime of stealing from others.


    In his eyes, Zhao Ming was only a errand boy, he would at most change him.


    Even if Wu Chen found out that Zhao Wuhui wanted to deal with him, Wu Chen, who was able to cultivate to the aurine stage, wouldn''t do anything to him just for a errand boy.


    "Someone is willing to use two beauties to buy your information, you can''t blame me for that." Zhao Hui sneered in his heart.


    Originally, he had no grudges with Wu Chen, but this time he found out about Wu Chen''s information, it was only because someone else paid for it.


    "Hey, Zhao Ming, what are you doing here?" Just then, Wu Chen arrived in front of the library''s door, and was extremely shocked to see Zhao Wuhui and his group surrounding Zhao Ming.


    "Foreign Dignitary Wu, you''re finally here!"


    Zhao Ming happily shouted out, but he was also startled, he realised that his identity, was not enough for Wu Chen to fight against the second young master of the Zhao Family for him.


    "So be it, but I can''t let you guys have your way!" Zhao Ming glared at Zhao Wuhui and calmed down a little.


    He turned to Wu Chen and said: "Foreign Dignitary Wu, you must be careful. You wanted to know your information from my mouth and even asked if you have any flaws.


    Zhao Ming''s voice was calm, and at this time, he no longer thought about surviving, but even so, he still wanted Wu Chen to understand his plans, and let Zhao Wuhui''s plans go to waste.

 C320

    "What? He wants to harm me?" Wu Chen looked at Second Young Master Zhao Wuhui with a bit of amusement, and shook his head in the end.


    Moreover, even if he had a high status and was the second son of the Zhao Family, he would still be a popinjay.


    "You are Wu Chen?" Zhao Wuhui looked at Wu Chen, and unceremoniously snorted.


    Originally, he did not have many grudges with Wu Chen. It was just that the Elder Yi had taken advantage of him using two beauties to entrust him to gather some information on Wu Chen.


    Furthermore, although Second Young Master Zhao Wuhui was a little fickle, his credibility was not bad and could be considered to be keeping a promise. Furthermore, his relationship with Elder Yi was also extremely good, that was why he started to investigate Wu Chen.


    In his eyes, Wu Chen was just a guest who had just arrived. Although he had extraordinary strength and aurine stage, he was still an outsider.


    Furthermore, Zhao Wuhui believed that even if this matter were to be ruined, at most, he would not need to do this business. The Elder Yi would not do anything to her, and his two beauties would even be treated as compensation for the next time.


    Zhao Wuhui laughed coldly, he did not really care about Wu Chen''s attitude, but the lackeys behind him could not take it anymore, as they did not dare to step forward to speak.


    To be able to become Zhao Wuhui''s attendants, they could be considered to have good judgement. They knew who could offend who, and not who.


    Zhao Ming was only a bookkeeper, it was fine that they humiliated him, there would not be any consequences, but Wu Chen was an expert in aurine stage, if he got angry, the Zhao Family would look for the Second Young Master to be their scapegoat.


    They were not as confident as the Second Young Master. They thought that the Zhao Family would choose the Second Young Master between the Second Young Master and the aurine stage experts.


    In this world, aurine stage was extremely difficult to find, and every single one of them required a combination of talent and luck. In the eyes of these subordinates, Wu Chen was an extraordinary expert, and he was even more important than Zhao Wuhui.


    That was why they didn''t dare to provoke him.


    "That''s right, I''m Wu Chen. What, you want to deal with me?"


    Wu Chen looked at Zhao Hui and shook his head, "I have just joined the Zhao Family as a guest and have not interacted much with anyone before. I don''t know where I offended Second Young Master, but he actually took so much trouble to deal with me.


    Wu Chen felt that it was strange.


    Aside from going to the library, he had been chatting with the Ye Zun. He had never met this so-called Second Young Master.


    Wu Chen felt that he did not even have the chance to make an enemy. Why was this Second Young Master here to investigate him, and actually think of attacking him?


    Surrounded by them, Zhao Ming did not look like he was lying. Wu Chen could even more easily see that Zhao Wuhui truly had ill intentions towards him.


    "You don''t even know who you''ve offended, do you still want to ask me?" Zhao Hui shook his head before turning to look at his subordinate and coldly saying, "It''s been so long, why hasn''t the Discipline Hall arrived yet?"


    "He should be here soon." The lackey stammered.


    However, not long after he said that. A group of Cultivator dressed in a black uniform, with the word ''Punishment'' engraved on the chest, and a scimitar at the waist walked over.


    Wu Chen looked towards them. Other than the leader being Foundation Establishment, the rest were only at the Qi Refining stage.


    "I heard that someone stole the second young master''s jade pendant." The leader of the group had a cold expression on his face, neither saying nor saying anything subservient.


    "That''s right, Brother Bai. That''s him." Zhao Wuhui giggled, and used the fan in his hand to point at the pale Zhao Ming.


    Foundation Establishment stared coldly at Guard Zhao, then waved his hand: "Take him back to the Discipline Hall to interrogate him!"


    With that, he turned around to leave with the group of people behind him.


    "Wait, I didn''t steal his jade pendant!" The two people from the Discipline Hall extended their hands out to suppress Zhao Ming. Although Zhao Ming had already known this would happen, he couldn''t help but struggle.


    "Wait, did you already get a conviction without even asking?" Wu Chen said with a somewhat unsightly expression.


    He arrived a little late, and did not know what had happened. But looking at Zhao Ming''s appearance, he did not take the so called jade pendant.


    "Oh, what, you have an objection? Take them away together! " The leader of the group directly waved his hand without even looking at Wu Chen.


    He was one of Zhao Wuhui''s older cousins, and had already dealt with many of these things for Zhao Wuhui. He was already familiar with the way, and had encountered many people begging for mercy, but he would always behave after arriving at the torture chamber.


    "Heh, your Discipline Hall is truly impressive!" Wu Chen was so angry that he immediately laughed out loud.


    The so called Discipline Hall was just a Building Foundation Period, with a team of Qi Cultivating Stage experts, yet they actually wanted to take away one of his aurine stage''s foreign delegates?!


    Zhao Wuhui''s face was also a little awkward, he immediately waved his hand to stop his cousin.


    "Brother Bai, there''s no need to bring this along!" Although Zhao Wuhui did not think that Wu Chen could pose a threat to him, but he knew that the people before him could not take Wu Chen away.


    And even if Wu Chen followed him to the Punishment Hall, the news of a gold-ranked guest being escorted to there would spread without restraint. In addition, the jade pendant he was talking about to steal originally belonged to Zi Wu. If he got in front of his father, he would definitely suffer.


    "Oh, what kind of person can''t even take the Discipline Hall away?" But Foundation Establishment laughed coldly and turned to look at Wu Chen with disdain.


    In the Zhao Family, many crimes had been investigated by the Discipline Hall. Although he was only a Foundation Establishment cultivator, with only a group of people, he could be considered unstoppable in the Zhao Family. Besides some aurine stage elders and direct descendants, there was no one that he could not take down.


    And Wu Chen''s face was not one of these people. What did he not dare to take down?


    The captain of the Foundation Establishment stage looked at Wu Chen with disdain. Just as he wanted to personally make a move and send Wu Chen to the torture chamber, he suddenly discovered that Wu Chen''s body was emitting a huge pressure that pressed on him.


    "Bam!" The captain of the Foundation Establishment stage immediately knelt down.


    "You, you are the aurine stage Elder?!" Under the pressure, Foundation Establishment laid his hands on the ground. Both rows of silver teeth were about to shatter.


    However, the physical wounds were not as severe as the fear in his heart.


    Only now did he recall that the Discipline Hall''s Hall Master had said that a newly advanced aurine stage Elder had arrived the day before yesterday! He could not afford to offend him!


    Originally, the Foundation Establishment Captain had thought that when he had time, he would bring some gifts to pay a visit. Unexpectedly, he had met them today under such circumstances.


    "Woo woo!" Zhao Wuhui''s face was ashen, and he was unable to say a word.


    Although Wu Chen''s pressure was not directed at him, because he was standing beside the Foundation Establishment Captain, he was affected.


    Originally, with his Foundation Establishment cultivation level, it was not a big deal to just block out some of the pressure from the aftermath. However, in reality, whether or not his cultivation was brought about by his own cultivation, he naturally could not withstand even the slightest bit of pressure.

 C321

    "Your Discipline Hall is really overbearing. They didn''t even ask a single word before they took them away!" Wu Chen said indifferently.


    Although he did not sincerely want to remain as a guest elder in the Zhao Family and still return to the Longwu Realm after a month, he was still extremely dissatisfied with the Zhao Family''s Discipline Hall''s attitude.


    "Honored Guest Guest Warrior, this time, I do not know your identity. Please forgive me this time!" The captain of the Discipline Hall''s Foundation Establishment lied on the ground, barely able to breathe as he spoke.


    This was simply beyond the knowledge of this Foundation Establishment captain.


    Traces of cold sweat also gradually emerged from Zhao Wuhui''s forehead.


    Wu Chen glanced at him today, but did not bother with him. Not long after, Zhao Wuhui''s body recovered as well.


    "Hmm? "You''re so weak that you can''t even withstand my aura, and yet you''re still the captain of the Discipline Hall. What qualifications do you have to be this captain? With your strength, can you even catch a prisoner?" Wu Chen looked at the host team leader who was lying on the ground and asked.


    Initially, he only wanted to reveal his identity as a guest elder and in the meantime, he wanted to intimidate this person with the Building Foundation Period. He did not expect that this Foundation Establishment stage person was actually so weak, to the point where he was unable to stand up due to the pressure.


    In the Paleo-Martial World, even the weakest Spirit Accumulation Realm would not kneel before his pressure.


    "Could it be that the cultivation methods of the two realms are different? It seems like in some aspects, Cultivator is really not fit to be called Paleo-Martial World. " Wu Chen pondered.


    In these two days, he discovered that the Cultivator had indeed surpassed the Ancient Warriors in certain aspects. It was similar to the formation plate that he used to chase down the thieves before.


    As for the Paleo-Martial World, that formation plate could already be considered a rare treasure.


    But even so, from the looks of it, the Cultivator was not strong in actual combat.


    "Foreign Dignitary Wu, don''t be too happy too early. This is the Zhao Family, don''t you know that you are publicly defying the Discipline Hall''s rules?!" Zhao Wuhui who was at the side gasped for breath, seeing his own team captain still being suppressed by Wu Chen, he could not help but to glare at Wu Chen fiercely.


    He did not pity the Foundation Establishment cultivator. The relationship between the two wasn''t that close, it was just a mutual exchange of benefits.


    However, when Zhao Wuhui looked at the Foundation Establishment Captain''s current appearance, he remembered that he looked similar to the other party.


    Wu Chen''s oppressive feeling was extremely terrifying, and it was the first time Zhao Wuhui had encountered such a situation, so he did not want to experience that suffocating feeling again.


    "There is one rule in the Zhao Family that does not allow obstructing the Discipline Hall, but the Discipline Hall has now become someone''s place. No matter what, it is up to him. What does the family rule matter!?" Zhao Ming stared at Zhao Wuhui and laughed, then spat on the ground.


    Zhao Wuhui''s miserable appearance just now had caused him to feel extremely satisfied in his heart.


    Wu Chen was also extremely dissatisfied with the Zhao Family''s Discipline Hall. He even felt that, although the Zhao Family Ancestor had built a family, they were, after all, rogue cultivators with no management experience.


    On the other side, the Discipline Hall''s Foundation Establishment Captain also pleaded for mercy on the ground, "Sir Guest, please withdraw your pressure as soon as possible. I can''t hold on any longer!"


    At this time, he was working extremely hard to raise the spirit energy in his body to resist Wu Chen''s might. The veins in his arm bulged and his face flushed red, but his body still drooped more and more, almost falling to the ground.


    "Captain!" The Refinement Stage disciples of the Discipline Hall shouted. They all looked around, but no one dared to help their captain.


    After all, the ones fighting against the captain were people of the aurine stage, and the few of them were only there to deliver food, which was completely useless.


    "Hehe, the Discipline Hall has been in the spotlight for so long. Finally, an unlucky day has come and they actually dared to apprehend an elder from aurine stage. Their courage is really great!"


    "Humph, the Discipline Hall is just a dog that bullies others. Today, the dog has bitten a metal board. This is really satisfying!"


    There were a lot of Zhao Family disciples in the library. Even though Zhao Wuhui had humiliated Zhao Ming earlier, and because of his notoriety, none of them went forward to stop him.


    After all, the law didn''t punish the crowd. Even though Zhao Minghui was strong, he couldn''t deal with so many Zhao Family disciples.


    "If you can''t even withstand my pressure, then you''d better quickly resign from the Discipline Hall. Otherwise, if you meet an evil person, you''ll lose your life in vain." Wu Chen said again, after that he shook his head in disdain, and removed his pressure.


    Right now, he still had a doubt in his heart. He didn''t know how aurine stage and his might was different in the end, but how could he get a Building Foundation Period Cultivator to lie on the ground so quickly?


    "Is it because I''m an ancient martial artist and my cultivation method is different from this world? That''s why I''m in this situation!"


    The instant that Wu Chen withdrew Weiya.


    "Plop!" With a sound, the captain fell to the ground.


    Although Wu Chen removed the pressure on the Foundation Establishment stage leader, he did not have the intention to stand up. Instead, he laid on the ground and started to pant.


    Although he looked to be in a sorry state, the Foundation Establishment stage leader was actually extremely happy to be able to escape Wu Chen''s suppression, he did not care about his own image.


    "Zhao Ming is my errand boy, I believe he did not steal the jade pendant. If you have any evidence that she was the one who stole the jade pendant, I will let him take care of it for you. But in this situation, I will not let him follow you to the Discipline Hall!" Wu Chen indifferently glanced at the Discipline Hall''s Foundation Establishment team leader who was lying on the ground, and said immediately.


    This was, after all, the Zhao Family. Since they had openly taught the Discipline Hall disciples a lesson and displayed some of their own strength, there was no need to completely disgrace themselves. They had to follow some of its rules.

 C322

    After all, his goal was not to stay in the Zhao Family. It was the Zhao Family''s treasure, not these trivial matters.


    "Yes, I will pay attention to the evidence before going to arrest them!" The Foundation Establishment team leader lied on the ground, not wanting to get up at all as he weakly chanted.


    On the side, the two Discipline Hall members who were originally holding Zhao Ming, let go of Zhao Ming''s arm after hearing their captain''s words, allowing him to regain his freedom.


    "Thank you, Foreign Dignitary Wu!" Zhao Ming thanked him with extreme joy.


    He was already carrying the thought of certain death, but he did not expect Wu Chen to actually save him.


    "What are you thanking me for? You were not the one who stole it, and you are Wu Chen''s errand boy, yet you were taken away by someone else just like that. I have no face at all!" Wu Chen shook his head and laughed.


    At the end, Zhao Ming had even reminded him that someone was going to deal with him, and that this would give Wu Chen a lot of good impression of him.


    "Humph, don''t get cocky too early. Remember, there is someone watching you from behind!" Zhao Wuhui stared at Wu Chen and laughed coldly.


    Zhao Wuhui''s voice was soft, but Wu Chen had profound strength, how could he not hear it?


    But he did not care about what Zhao Wuhui said, and said to the forest behind Zhao Wuhui: "There is no need to hide behind Zhao Wuhui, you should come out quickly, I have already sensed you, is the mighty Jindan that cowardly?!"


    When she had originally turned her head to look at Zhao Wuhui, she had suddenly felt the aura of a aurine stage behind his back, and that aura was somewhat familiar.


    "Humph, your sensitivity is quite good. When did you notice this old man coming?"


    A black-robed man walked over from behind Zhao Hui, giving him a fright. However, his voice soon turned into pleasant surprise, "Elder Yi, it''s you! Why are you here?"


    That''s right, the black robed man behind Zhao Wuhui was the Elder Yi who asked Wu Chen about him in the Zhao Family Hall back then.


    "Hmph, if I don''t come soon you''ll be beaten to death. The dignified second young master of the Zhao Family actually looked down on a new guest official like you!"


    Elder Yi and Zhao Wuhui had a good relationship on normal days, but now that the Elder Yi had said it out loud, it was mostly just a joke.


    "Hmph, he''s an expert of aurine stage, I relied on some other methods to break through to the Foundation Establishment stage. If my strength is lacking, what can I do?" Zhao Wuhui complained softly, but in the end, he laughed and said, "Since you have personally made your move, Elder Yi, it looks like I do not need to keep your request, but those two women are already my people, I will not return it. When there is a chance, I will do one more thing for you free!"


    Because he had seen Elder Yi, who had a very good relationship with him, Zhao Wuhui''s heart was at ease.


    "Sooner or later, you will die from this mouth." Elder Yi glared at Zhao Wuhui in dissatisfaction, and did not directly reply.


    However, Zhao Wuhui knew that his attitude meant that he had agreed to it.


    "Hehe, how can I die from talking? Even if I have to die, I will die from talking to a woman." Zhao Wuhui opened his fan, gently fanning himself, and said shamelessly.


    Little did they know that this exchange between the two of them had caused a thousand ripples in the hearts of the Zhao Family disciples who were still in the library.


    Zhao Wuhui has committed so many evil deeds, yet no one has come to punish him. I am afraid that the Elder Yi will cover for him in front of the Patriarch.


    That''s right, the current Zhao Family really has all sorts of demons and devils. Luckily Young Master left the Mausoleum all these years to wander the world, otherwise, who knows what would happen if he stayed in the Zhao Family.


    "I heard that this was because our ancestor had fought with the patriarch of the southern wall. He seemed to be injured, so he wanted to retreat and pass on the family''s power to the current patriarch."


    Seeing such a rare great character like Elder Yi going to help the notorious Zhao Wuhui, the people from the library finally stopped worrying and spoke out their dissatisfaction towards the Zhao Family.


    "Elder Yi, I probably didn''t do anything to offend you. I wonder why you keep this grudge in your heart for so long?"


    In front of the door of the library, Wu Chen saw Elder Yi slowly walk out, and frowned.


    In the past two days, he had also gained some understanding of the Zhao Family''s identity.


    Not only was Elder Yi''s status in the Zhao Family extremely high, even his strength was genuine aurine stage and he could be considered as someone with real power.


    Before he had obtained the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit, Wu Chen did not want to offend him, as that would bring him a lot of trouble.


    It could be said that if it wasn''t for the fact that the main purpose of this incident was to deal with him and implicate him, he wouldn''t have stepped in.


    After being in the cultivation world for such a long time, Wu Chen''s goal was only to obtain a heavenly treasure like the Psionic Fruit and then return to the Paleo-Martial World to raise his cultivation.


    "Hmph, although you didn''t offend me, you offended the entire Zhao Family. The Zhao Family did not have much resources in the first place, and can barely support the loss of eight elders. A single Zhao Family, was actually insufficient to support the nine aurine stage! Otherwise, no matter how much wealth you have, it will not be enough to support you. " Elder Yi said righteously.


    "Oh, from your tone, it seems that you are doing this for the sake of the Zhao Family?" Wu Chen pretended to be enlightened and ridiculed.


    It was only at this moment that he realized that his arrival was related to the distribution of the Zhao Family''s resources.


    However, his real goal was not the ministers of the Zhao Family, but the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit s.


    Furthermore, in the Paleo-Martial World, there would not be such a thing. All the resources would be allocated by the sect master slowly.


    Wu Chen never thought that the Zhao Family would actually not even be able to provide resources.


    After all, the ancestor of the Zhao Family was only a rogue cultivator previously, and the Zhao Family had been established not long ago. Even though he had taken over the entire Mausoleum, there was still a poor ringing sound.


    If not for the fact that there was a Psionic Fruit Orchard behind the Zhao Family, they would have been short of cultivation resources long ago.


    "Humph, if it weren''t for my hard work and support in the Zhao Family all these years, even if the Zhao Family had a nascent soul, it would have already declined. How could there be such a bustling scene?"


    Elder Yi had been in the Zhao Family for so many years, and he knew of this situation. He put all of the credit on his shoulders, and his tone of voice even contained some contempt for the Zhao Family''s ancestor.


    However, when Elder Yi''s words came out, the disciples of the Zhao Family had an even worse impression of him.


    However, with their status, they could not pose much of a threat to Elder Yi, if not Elder Yi would not have said those words out loud.

 C323

    In the end, the Elder Yi looked at Wu Chen and extended two more fingers.


    "Don''t say anymore. I will give you two choices. First, obediently leave the Zhao Family and join in on the other families. I can even give you some gifts as compensation for this time."


    The second is the family you chose to continue here. However, you still need a period of time to accept my test, and your own salary will also have to be lowered to the level of an ordinary Building Foundation Period Elder. "


    Elder Yi shook his finger and laughed coldly.


    In fact, he did not want to reveal his intentions so quickly either, and let the members of the Zhao Family speak out words that he relied on to bully others. But in the Elder Yi''s view, the Zhao Family did not have the qualifications to continue raising nine aurine stage, and in a few days, it would be time to distribute offerings.


    "I won''t leave, and I won''t accept your messy tests." Wu Chen shook his head.


    His goal was a heavenly treasure, and he had already heard about the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit from the Ye Zun. It could also be considered a kind of heavenly treasure, and he indicated that he had to obtain it.


    Furthermore, this was the Zhao Family, and no matter what the Elder Yi in front of him said, in terms of status, he could only be an elder of the Zhao Family.


    Hearing that Wu Chen would directly reject his suggestion, Elder Yi''s face immediately darkened.


    "Why did the Elder Yi say so much to him? Why don''t he just directly use some methods to drive him out!" Zhao Wuhui, you said from the side.


    In his opinion, the Elder Yi was flawless in terms of connections and strength in the Zhao Family. Although Wu Chen was also a member of the aurine stage, with the Elder Yi''s strength and prestige, chasing a newcomer out of the Zhao Family wasn''t too difficult.


    Wu Chen also shook his head, he did not want to do anything, he did not even want to bother with Elder Yi, but right now, he had no choice but to take action, if not Elder Yi would definitely come up with other plans and use the entire Zhao Family to pressure him.


    Elder Yi, in the end, you are still the one who speaks the truth. If the two of us were to fight, if you win, I will leave without saying a word, but if you lose, then let me stay in the Zhao Family. Furthermore, don''t look for trouble with me in the future. Wu Chen looked at Elder Yi, and started to emit his own aura.


    Judging from the situation where Building Foundation Period Captain couldn''t even withstand his pressure a moment ago, it was very likely that the Cultivator in this world wasn''t a match for the Ancient Warriors in actual combat.


    The advantages the Cultivator had towards Ancient Warriors were mostly in support of things like array discs.


    He had lived for so long and even seized power from the Zhao Family, so of course he was smart as well. How could he be so easily provoked by Wu Chen''s words?


    However, the words of the Zhao Family disciples on the side caused his face to instantly turn black.


    "This, so the legendary Elder Yi is actually this weak, he doesn''t even dare to accept someone else''s challenge." A young disciple of the Zhao Family hadn''t seen this type of thing before and couldn''t help but ask with a dumbstruck expression.


    "Hehe, people are old. After all, their lives are the priority. However, I feel that the old family must have been muddle-headed at that time. Otherwise, why would they let such a person become an elder of our Zhao family?" The Zhao Family disciples that were watching from the side shook their heads and ridiculed him.


    "Shut up!" Who gave you the guts to dare to privately criticize an elder! " When Elder Yi heard this, he felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    Elder Yi frowned, his cold eyes sweeping around in the direction of the Zhao Family disciples.


    After joining the Zhao Family for so many years, ever since he had successfully become an elder, no one had dared to talk to him like that.


    Wu Chen also didn''t expect that Elder Yi would actually reject his challenge.


    Elder Yi had clearly already stepped into the aurine stage, and after so many years, even a junior who had just entered the aurine stage did not dare to help.


    After all, Wu Chen had just said that as long as Elder Yi could defeat him, he would immediately leave the Zhao Family.


    Who knew that Elder Yi would actually reject it?


    "Dragon-Descending Palm!" His figure moved, Wu Chen immediately rushing to the side of an elder and striking out with his most powerful palm technique.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar rang out as dragon shadows emerged from his palm. He turned into a sinister golden dragon, baring his fangs and brandishing his claws as he charged towards Elder Yi.


    "Brat, you actually sneak attacked me!" Elder Yi shouted in anger.


    "Triple layer Sword Art!"


    Elder Yi shouted lightly!


    Streams of sword Qis with incomparable sharpness emanated from his body!


    In the end, it was just aurine stage, and facing Wu Chen''s sudden attack, he actually counterattacked.


    "Dang, dang, dang!"


    Countless transparent Sword Qis stabbed into the dragon shadow''s body, creating a few holes. However, the golden dragon shadow only paused for a moment, and continued to rush towards Elder Yi without losing speed.


    In a moment of surprise, one of the elders was coiled around by the golden dragon, with his body shrinking, he actually coiled the Elder Yi within his body.


    "It can''t be, actually so weak?" Wu Chen looked at Elder Yi being devoured by the dragon shadow with a face full of astonishment.


    Even though he felt that the Cultivator might not be able to compare to the Ancient Warriors in actual combat, he did not expect the difference to be this great. It was obvious that aurine stage and Longwu Realm should belong to the same realm.


    However, Elder Yi''s gentle shout later on allowed him to dispel some of the contempt in his heart.


    "Sky Severing Sword!"


    An enraged voice came out from the Golden Dragon Shadow''s body!


    Swish swish!


    Countless sword lights flashed, coming from the golden dragon''s body and directly exploding the dragon shadow.


    Just from that one move, Elder Yi felt that he was very possibly not Wu Chen''s opponent. Although he had rejected Wu Chen''s offer previously, it was only because he had an easier way to deal with Wu Chen. He did not expect Wu Chen''s strength to be so powerful.


    "Did he really just break through the aurine stage?" A hint of doubt flashed in Elder Yi''s heart.


    "I got this spell by chance. It''s called the Dragon-Descending Palm. How about it?" Wu Chen lightly waved his right hand, and did not continue the fight, but spoke with a threatening tone.


    In the cultivation world, martial arts like the Dragon-Descending Palm were called spells, so Wu Chen did not want to be the unconventional type.


    However, Elder Yi was still just a aurine stage after all. If Elder Yi truly wanted to escape, he did not know whether he could stay or not, and in the end, Elder Yi was still a Zhao Family elder. He also did not want to lose all decorum right now.


    Now that Wu Chen had displayed his strength, he did not continue fighting. It was to prove that he was not inferior to the Elder Yi, and to let the Zhao Family consider for themselves.

 C324

    Furthermore, with his strength being so tyrannical, even if he was lacking in resources, he still had to consider his options.


    "Also, people''s hearts are greedy, resources are never enough. The Zhao Family is the number one family in Mausoleum, if they are lacking, then find another way to obtain it!" Wu Chen chuckled.


    "The problem of the shortage of resources is not as simple as you make it out to be!" Elder Yi was furious. Ever since he had joined the group, it had been a long time since he encountered such a humiliating situation.


    There were many disciples of the Zhao Family in the library. Just a moment ago, they had already personally witnessed Wu Chen unleashing a dragon image to trap him within, making them look rather bedraggled. Even Zhao Wuhui had seen him at the side.


    Although his Elder Yi was not famous because of his strength in the first place, being beaten to such a state by a guest who said that he had just entered the aurine stage made Elder Yi extremely ashamed and angry.


    Of course, though he was ashamed and angry, Elder Yi knew that he really might not be able to beat Wu Chen, and did not go forward to seek suffering.


    "Zhao Wuhui, let''s go. What are you doing here?" The Elder Yi snorted, waved his sleeves, and directly stepped on the air, leaving the place.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that. The battle of aurine stage was actually so gorgeous! Was that a golden dragon!? I have never seen a dragon before! "


    Because Wu Chen did not want to fight to the death with Elder Yi, he only punched out his strongest punch. These Refinement Stage disciples could clearly see the fight just now.


    However, regardless of whether it was the golden dragon''s image or an old sword Qi, they were both still too far away to reach.


    "Foreign Dignitary Wu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll head back first."


    The Torture Chamber Captain who had just recovered from the conversation between Wu Chen and the Elder Yi. After seeing that the Elder Yi had left, he hurriedly got up from the ground. After reporting this to Wu Chen, he realized that Wu Chen did not stop them and thus left with the members under his name.


    When he left, he was in an extremely sorry state, as if he was afraid that Wu Chen would catch up to him.


    Zhao Wuhui''s face was also gloomy, but seeing that the people beside him had all left, he naturally knew that he couldn''t do anything about Wu Chen. Although he knew that Wu Chen would not easily make a move on him, under the situation in front of him, Zhao Wuhui did not have the face to stay.


    In the blink of an eye, a third of the people on the stage walked away, and only the people from the library were still discussing with each other with interest. All of them looked at Wu Chen with eyes filled with admiration and envy.


    "Foreign Dignitary Wu, this time, I really have to thank you!" Zhao Ming walked forward once again to thank his.


    Although the matter was caused by Wu Chen, in the end, Wu Chen had still saved his life. An ordinary master wouldn''t care about the life of an errand boy while Wu Chen saved him, so Zhao Ming was naturally extremely grateful in his heart.


    "Yes sir!" Zhao Ming replied.


    He had not expected that the guest of honor would be so calm. He had clearly offended one of the most powerful elders of the Zhao Family.


    However, seeing Wu Chen''s relaxed expression, Zhao Ming''s mood gradually relaxed as well.


    Very quickly, this matter passed just like that.


    Other than a few people discussing it, it did not attract much of a reaction from the Zhao Family Ancestor.


    Another day passed. Several noon, Wu Chen looked at the page and muttered in his heart: "There''s still no movement at this time, it seems like the Zhao Family does not plan to manage this matter, is it because they are dissatisfied with the Elder Yi or what? Could it be that the Elder Yi has too much power, and they want to eliminate it?"


    At this time, Wu Chen could only think about it. If it was a normal situation, then no matter what, since he caused such a commotion, the Zhao Family Ancestor would probably give him a warning. After all, the Elder Yi was an old man here, but he did not give such an order.


    "Heh, this Zhao Family Ancestor is really interesting." Wu Chen shook his head with a smile, then immersed himself back into the book.


    He had just discovered a few principles behind array formations. This was something that was rather rare in the Paleo-Martial World and Wu Chen was quite interested in it. He decided to remember them and then conduct some experiments in the Paleo-Martial World to increase his strength.


    The days passed one after another like this, but Elder Yi didn''t come to find trouble with Wu Chen, so Wu Chen''s days were very leisurely.


    Until one day, in front of Wu Chen''s small courtyard.


    Ye Zun''s two disciples came to request Wu Chen.


    "Foreign Dignitary Wu, Master asked me to invite you over. He said that he has something to tell you."


    The cold-faced swordsman who was previously here, was now standing in front of Wu Chen with a respectful attitude.


    The young lad behind him also chuckled, and looked at Wu Chen with admiration.


    "Hehe, I never thought that Foreign Dignitary Wu would actually be so strong. Even Elder Yi is not your opponent."


    Obviously, the matter of Wu Chen and the Elder Yi''s battle had already been heard by the two.


    The Cold Faced Swordsman''s heart also moved as he looked at Wu Chen who seemed to have something to say.


    It was just a fluke that allowed him to win by a level. Elder Yi is also very strong. Wu Chen said politely in a modest manner.


    Although he knew that Elder Yi would not give up so easily and would still have some methods to deal with him, on the surface, he would at least give some face to this old man. Furthermore, Elder Yi did not come looking for him this entire day.


    "Furthermore, as long as he can delay it for half a month, he will be able to leave this world. No matter how much the Elder Yi wants to deal with him, he will have no chance at all." Wu Chen thought in his heart.


    "Oh right, why does your Master want me to go to the nocturnal bamboo garden? Do you know?" Wu Chen asked.


    It had already been seven or eight days since the time they had met, and the Paleo-Martial World technique that Wu Chen had promised him had long since been transmitted to the Ye Zun.


    Ye Zun had been focusing on improving the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation for the past few days. It had been a long time since the two of them last contacted each other.


    "This ¡­ since Master hasn''t told us, we don''t dare to ask." The cold-faced youth and the immature youth looked at each other and shook their heads as they spoke.


    Wu Chen thought that it made sense. Although the two people in front of him were disciples of the Ye Zun, there were not only two people under his command, they were also disciples that he had taught over ten disciples and they were not even treated as true disciples at all.

 C325

    Thinking to this point, Wu Chen''s heart couldn''t help but be moved. Even though the cold-faced youth and the intelligent youth in front of him didn''t have a good attitude towards him, Wu Chen actually quite liked them. When he thought about how they were about to be treated as experimental subjects by the Ye Zun, he also sighed a little in his heart.


    I will be arriving at nocturnal bamboo garden in a while. Oh right, I will discuss the two of you with Ye Zun. "" Okay. Wu Chen replied to the two of them.


    "About the two of us." The cold-faced teenager and the immature youth looked at each other, not understanding what Wu Chen meant. However, the two of them did not ask any questions.


    The cold-faced youth said, "Then, Foreign Dignitary Wu, please go early. Don''t make Master wait any longer."


    Although the two of them did not know that in the eyes of the Ye Zun, they were only experimental objects, if they did something wrong, their Master would definitely punish them severely, making them miserable.


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded his head, then watched as their backs gradually disappeared, for a moment he was deep in thought.


    "I have only been in this world for a little more than ten days. Aside from the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation, the Ye Zun had never come to find me. And for his to invite me at this time, could it be that he has really researched something from the Paleo-Martial World''s secret plane?"


    No, it shouldn''t be. After all, they are two different paths, so no matter how intelligent Ye Zun is, it is impossible for him to understand it in such a short amount of time.


    Wu Chen even felt that it was impossible for the Paleo-Martial World''s techniques to be integrated into the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation.


    However, Ye Zun had researched the Secret Book of Dragon Transformation for so many years, if he really did obtain something, it was not certain.


    "No matter what, I should first take a look. If there really is an improvement, then it''s a good thing." Wu Chen thought, and also left for the nocturnal bamboo garden.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, he arrived at nocturnal bamboo garden once again.


    At this time, Ye Zun did not teach his disciples, but had them study by themselves. He sat on a stone table, with a pot of tea brewing.


    "Hur hur, you''re finally here." Ye Zun''s face was filled with joy as he looked at Wu Chen who was walking over: "This time, it''s all thanks to the cultivation technique you delivered to me, I really reaped a huge harvest!"


    Although the state of the Ye Zun wasn''t as fanatical as before, looking at the information on his face, it was clear that he had found something from the Paleo-Martial World''s technique.


    "What, did you really find a way to break through aurine stage?" Wu Chen walked over and sat opposite of the Ye Zun.


    Ye Zun did not speak, but poured Wu Chen a cup of green tea.


    "Although I did not successfully find a way to break through the aurine stage, I have also improved the¡¶ Secret Book of Dragon Transformation¡· tremendously, you see." After saying that, the Ye Zun didn''t explain too much to Wu Chen. Instead, he took out a set of cultivation technique from his bosom.


    A green-colored book was passed over to him and Wu Chen subconsciously caught it.


    .


    There were three big words written on the green book.


    "After my improvements, I feel that the is no longer suitable for the original name. This name is more suitable, you can take a look at the contents inside." Ye Zun said somewhat excitedly.


    The expression in Wu Chen''s eyes froze, and he opened it up to look.


    Ye Zun looked at Wu Chen and laughed softly.


    As expected, not long after, Wu Chen was completely immersed in it.


    After reading the¡¶ Spirit Transformation Scripture¡·, Wu Chen raised his head and looked at the Ye Zun with a shocked expression.


    He never thought that Ye Zun would actually improve this cultivation method. Although he still did not have a way to break through aurine stage, the content within it still greatly shocked his soul.


    And if what the book said was true, then this book, to Cultivator of Building Foundation Period, simply wasn''t inferior to breaking through aurine stage.


    "You really are a genius. I didn''t expect you to succeed in your research. There is actually such a strange method." After reading the complete book, Wu Chen started to have some admiration towards the Ye Zun.


    In the¡¶ Spirit Transformation Scripture¡·, the original¡¶ Secret Book of Dragon Transformation¡· cultivation method was taken as a blueprint, and the other half of the Paleo-Martial World cultivation method that Wu Chen gave to him, was combined together.


    The problem with the original¡¶ Secret Book of Dragon Transformation¡· was that it was unable to break through the aurine stage. Although the¡¶ Spirit Transformation Scripture¡· did not solve the problem, it was strange and could allow people to have combat power that did not belong to the aurine stage.


    Originally, only those with exceptional talent would be able to obtain the body of a Golden Core Demon Lord, and it would also carry an enormous burden. However, the Spirit Transformation Scripture was actually enough to allow any Foundation Establishment cultivator to accept a body''s aurine stage, so it would not be too burdensome at all.


    What was written in the "Spirit Transformation Scripture" was for Cultivator to use his body to sense the spirit energy between heaven and earth, and fuse the spirit energy within his body with the spirit energy from the outside world, similar to the Paleo-Martial World''s spiritual accumulation.


    At this time, if he were to transplant them, he would be able to use the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to bear the backlash from a portion of the demon''s body. Furthermore, because of the nature energy, as long as one had abundant true energy, they could even add more limbs onto the body, and there would not be any side effects at all.


    In this sort of situation, that is to say, as long as a Building Foundation Period was transplanted into a demon''s body, with the ability to control it, even if the body did not break through, it would still possess a power that surpassed the level of an ordinary aurine stage.


    "This cultivation technique can change the way things are in this world." Wu Chen whispered.


    Perhaps it was because the Cultivator of this world had experienced a breakthrough that it was extremely difficult for them to step into the aurine stage. Only a small number of geniuses managed to smoothly break through when they had obtained a lucky chance, which resulted in a shortage of aurine stage, which resulted in the treatment of having aurine stage that far surpassed the average Cultivator.


    Furthermore, if this secret manual were to be spread out, under the change of cultivation, as long as there were demons with aurine stage, they could create countless foundation with the strength of aurine stage.


    Although they were only at the Foundation Establishment stage, their strength was no weaker than the Aurous Core stage with the body of a Golden Core Demon.


    After that, the status of the aurine stage would gradually drop and they would no longer be as extraordinary as they were before.


    "It''s a pity, I still haven''t found a way to use Spirit Transformation Scripture to break through to the Jindan Stage. However, I believe that as long as I have the heart to persevere, I will one day find it." Ye Zun was filled with confidence.


    Wu Chen raised his head and looked at Ye Zun with a complex expression.


    Indeed, he did not expect the Ye Zun to create this¡¶ Spirit Transformation Scripture¡· after only giving him the half of the technique.


    It seemed like the difference between and wasn''t big, but could mass produce an Aurous Core! Changing it into Paleo-Martial World would create Longwu Realm in batches!


    It had to be known that the current Paleo-Martial World''s Longwu Realm could already be considered a top tier strength.


    Wu Chen shuddered at the thought.

 C326

    "Fortunately, the great demons in the Paleo-Martial World s'' Longwu Realm are also extremely scarce, so such a situation shouldn''t occur." After being shocked, Wu Chen gradually calmed down, and discovered a loophole in the technique.


    The cultivation world was still alright, although there were not many demons, it was still sufficient. However, the Paleo-Martial World didn''t have that many demons, nor would there be hordes of demons at the Longwu Realm level.


    As for Wu Chen, he began to admire the person who created this technique, Ye Zun.


    Although he only combined the merits of the cultivation world and Paleo-Martial World''s two techniques, if it wasn''t for Ye Zun studying the¡¶ Secret Book of Dragon Transformation¡· for such a long time, how could he fuse the advantages of the two techniques so easily without any side effects?


    Furthermore, the Ye Zun only used ten days to create this technique!


    After the admiration, Wu Chen also felt some doubts about what the Ye Zun was about to do.


    "What are you going to do about this cultivation technique? Do you want it to be spread out?" Wu Chen asked suspiciously.


    The¡¶ Spirit Transformation Scripture¡· was undoubtedly a cultivation technique that was going to change the structure of Cultivator. If this cultivation technique was really spread out, then this world would definitely fall into chaos.


    "If this gets out, of course it will get out, but not now!" The Ye Zun said.


    Ye Zun also knew that with his current aurine stage''s strength, he still could not suppress the people who practiced this kind of cultivation technique. He did not want this life-threatening danger to appear in large numbers in this world.


    However, the Ye Zun had already made his preparations. After he kills a few demons, he would have enough strength to ensure his own safety and announce the Spirit Transformation Scripture.


    The Ye Zun was already a member of the aurine stage, if he were to undergo a transformation, his advantage would be many times greater than a normal Foundation Establishment cultivator. Ye Zun even suspected that he might be able to barely endure the body parts of a Infant stage demon.


    Of course, this was only a guess, and required further experiments, but this was already enough to make Ye Zun happy.


    Infant stage was originally a realm that he would never be able to reach in his entire life. Even though it was unorthodox, it was indeed possible for the¡¶ Spirit Transformation Scripture¡· to allow him to display the power of Infant stage.


    "Haha, if I can improve this cultivation method, I still need to rely more on your cultivation method." The Ye Zun thought of a good point and happily patted Wu Chen''s shoulder, as if he saw him as someone from the same sect.


    "Not at all." Wu Chen shook his head, and said perfunctorily.


    He had only paid the price of half of the Paleo-Martial World''s secret scripture, who would have thought that the Ye Zun would actually be able to create such a terrifying cultivation technique.


    "Do you want to transfer cultivation as well? With the strength of the two of us, we can already kill some weak Infant stage demon beasts. When the time comes, the two of us will transplant their bodies, and we will both be Infant stage experts. At that time, what is a mere Zhao Family? " Ye Zun also seemed to have heard of Wu Chen''s matter, and at this moment, he also erupted with the wild hope in his heart.


    Wu Chen was also surprised: "No wonder you want to pull me along, you have your eyes on my strength."


    The Ye Zun could completely own the cultivation technique. After all, Wu Chen didn''t know that once the Ye Zun created this technique, he wouldn''t have to share it with Wu Chen.


    After all, it was not so easy to find Infant stage beasts, and even if they did, it would not be so easy to deal with them.


    "Sorry, I don''t know how to cultivate this technique." Wu Chen still shook his head and rejected.


    Wu Chen was a person who came from the Paleo-Martial World, and was simply not from this world. He did not have a lot of demand for Infant stage, his goal was to break through the True Divine Realm, and there was even a level above it.


    This cultivation technique did not find a way to break through aurine stage. Although it could transform into a golden core before making a breakthrough, in reality, it was simply impossible to break through to a higher level.


    Unless he found a way to break through his Infant stage and found a way out by himself.


    However, in the cultivation world, the Nascent Soul stage could be considered to be at the top, and there were no rumors that there were realms above the Nascent Soul stage. That was why the Ye Zun was so determined.


    He simply did not know that there was a higher realm in terms of the reason, so the moment he heard Wu Chen''s rejection, he felt that it was even more inconceivable.


    "Why must you reject it? Even though you are talented and have the chance to break through to the Nascent Soul Stage, you are still extremely weak. As long as you train in this technique, you will be able to obtain the strength of your Infant stage quickly!"


    Ye Zun looked at Wu Chen with wide eyes filled with disbelief.


    In his eyes, no one could refuse such a good opportunity.


    "I''m sorry, but my ambition is not here. You should look for someone else to hunt down the Nascent Soul Stage demon beast." Wu Chen shook his head.


    Wu Chen would only be here for another ten days or so before returning to the Paleo-Martial World.


    Furthermore, he had already found out that Psionic Fruit Orchard still had a Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit. Although it had not fully matured, it should be quite effective.


    Therefore, Wu Chen decided to learn from Sun Wukong and pack up the orchard, bringing all the Psionic Fruit and high quality fruits out of Paleo-Martial World.


    Wu Chen did not believe that with so many fruits, he would not be able to break through to a higher level. The path ahead was clear, there was no need to change to another cultivation method with an unknown future.


    When Ye Zun heard Wu Chen''s clear rejection, he also sighed with extreme disappointment, grabbed the book and walked out. Clearly, he was unwilling to continue chatting with Wu Chen.


    Originally, he was already aware that Wu Chen was powerful enough that even the Elder Yi s were no match for him. This coupled with the fact that Wu Chen was also aware of this cultivation technique, he gave Wu Chen a chance, he never thought that Wu Chen would actually be so tactless.


    Wu Chen also looked at Ye Zun''s back, and laughed lightly.


    Based on Ye Zun''s personality back then, he probably wouldn''t have left by himself, and would have just let Wu Chen leave instead. This at least showed that Ye Zun had some good feelings towards him, unlike the strangers from before.


    "Hehe, what''s next is to wait for more than ten days, Psionic Fruit!" Wu Chen muttered in his heart.


    Although Ye Zun took the cultivation technique away, but because Wu Chen had the photographic memory for it, the technique was actually stored fully in Wu Chen''s mind.


    "If we have the time, we can let those Paleo-Martial World s who are unable to break through to a higher level use them. If we change our cultivation and find the corpse of a true astral realm expert, there is a chance for us to unleash the power of our true astral realm."


    This cultivation technique was simply heaven-defying, completely different from the Paleo-Martial World and his other paths.


    The corner of Wu Chen''s mouth curved into a smile.


    It was a pity that the [Spirit Transformation Scripture] did not have a way to break through the aurine stage. Otherwise, the sect could simply be established, and a new era could be created.


    But perhaps, as long as there were many people who practiced this technique, there would definitely be geniuses that would find a way to successfully break through in the future.

 C327

    In the following dozen or so days, everything was tranquil and peaceful, and Ye Zun didn''t look for Wu Chen again. Elder Yi and the others also disappeared without a trace, as if they had truly given up on retaliating against Wu Chen, allowing him to live a leisurely life.


    Although Wu Chen did not think that the Elder Yi and the others would let him go, it was already the last day of his return. He did not see the Elder Yi making any big movements to target him, so he was slightly relieved.


    "Uncle Zhao, you came so early to guard Psionic Fruit Orchard!" Wu Chen walked to the orchard he had been paying attention to these past few days and greeted the old man in front of him.


    "Hehe, I rely on this to survive. If you don''t work harder, what happens if you get punished by the head of the family? I''m not old enough to look for other jobs, and losing this job means that I have no financial resources, so I can only wait for my death."


    Uncle Zhao was an old man in his eighties. Although he had cultivated before, his talent was not good and he was only at the Qi Condensation stage. His lifespan hadn''t increased much. Right now, his lifespan was almost up.


    Because Wu Chen had been coming here frequently these past few days, he found out about Uncle Zhao''s situation.


    He originally had three sons. After bringing them up, they all left the Mausoleum and went to other places for a long time without returning.


    The cultivation world was often accompanied by danger. Since the three of them hadn''t returned for so long, there was a high chance that they had died outside.


    Uncle Zhao was alone.


    It was also a butler who was sorry for him and sent him to guard the orchard.


    Although the reward for this job wasn''t high, it was still rather leisurely. However, it was enough for Uncle Zhao to survive.


    "You don''t have to worry, the Psionic Fruit Orchard is guarded by a patrol squad, how could there be any mistakes, and even if there are thieves, they are not something you can deal with, furthermore, there is still a way to find them after losing their Psionic Fruit." Wu Chen consoled.


    As the most important property of the Zhao Family, the Psionic Fruit Orchard was naturally guarded by patrols.


    These days, Wu Chen had observed that there were a total of three teams. Each team only had Foundation Establishment and a few Qi Cultivating Stage people, but not a single aurine stage person.


    Building Foundation Period could even sense the aura of aurine stage. Last time, the thief who stole the orchard was also using Building Foundation Period, but they did not know what he used to avoid detection, which was why they did not let the patrol find him.


    "Hehe, the younger generation, the patrol squad has their responsibilities and I have mine as well. It''s impossible for me to not come just because the patrol squad guarantees the safety of the orchard." Uncle Zhao chuckled.


    He did not know Wu Chen''s identity and only thought that he was a disciple of the Zhao Family. This was the result of Wu Cheng''s intentional guidance.


    And the reason Wu Chen was able to stay here was also because he was a Gold rank guest, so some people from the patrol squad did not dare to make things difficult for Wu Chen, and thus, Uncle Zhao was relatively confident in Wu Chen. During the days that Wu Chen had been together with Uncle Zhao, he found out a lot of information.


    There were still a few hours until he could return to the Paleo-Martial World. Wu Chen was not in a rush to enter the Psionic Fruit Orchard, and instead was chatting with Uncle Zhao.


    If he were to take action now, a few hours would be enough time for Zhao Family Ancestor to know that the Psionic Fruit Orchard had been stolen and rushed over.


    Zhao Family Ancestor Zhao Wutian''s strength was his Infant stage, so he might not be able to compare to him in actual combat. However, Wu Chen knew that with his current strength, he was basically not his match.


    Right now, he only wanted to get the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit in Psionic Fruit Orchard and then leave this place to return.


    Talking about Psionic Fruit.


    Because he was a Gold Ranked Guest Warrior, a few days ago, the Zhao Family sent a tribute to him, and among them was a High Rank Psionic Fruit.


    Wu Chen also consumed it, and realised that the fruit had an extremely strong effect on his own strength, one serving of it was sufficient to increase his cultivation by three months.


    Wu Chen reckoned that if he had a few more High Rank Psionic Fruit, he would be able to break through the Middle stage of the Dragon realm.


    Even a high rank Psionic Fruit had such an effect, not to mention a Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit, Wu Chen was really looking forward to seeing it.


    On the other side, in Second Young Master Zhao Wuhui''s courtyard.


    Elder Yi and Zhao Wuhui sat calmly in front of the desk, listening to the information reported to them by the subordinates kneeling on the ground.


    "Yes, Foreign Dignitary Wu went to Ceng Orchard again today, and he hasn''t returned yet. Zhao Ming said that Wu Chen did not ask him to go prepare for noon today. It seems like he plans to stay in Psionic Fruit Orchard for the day. "


    The one kneeling on the ground was also a servant of the Zhao Family, and he looked to be extremely young.


    He runs towards Psionic Fruit Orchard every single day, so it might be possible that he wants to steal the Psionic Fruit. Moreover, it''s probably just today, Elder Yi, should we report this to our family ancestor first? " Zhao Wuhui said somewhat angrily.


    Even though he was a good-for-nothing, he still valued the Zhao Family''s property quite a bit. No matter what, the Psionic Fruit Orchard was still a part of the Zhao Family, of course he couldn''t tolerate others reaching out their hands.


    He thought that after knowing Wu Chen''s objective, he would go and steal his family''s Psionic Fruit.


    "Hehe, no need to rush. With his current status, as long as he doesn''t go overboard, the ancestor will not punish him. If we want to take him down in one blow, we still need to get enough evidence." Elder Yi squinted his eyes and comforted his.


    These few days, Wu Chen had been going to the Psionic Fruit Orchard quite frequently, and did not even cover up much.


    Maybe he just likes to stay in the Psionic Fruit Orchard, relying on this, as long as he does not go to the orchard to truly take it, and steal the Psionic Fruit, the Zhao Family Patriarch will not punish him! Elder Yi glanced at Zhao Wuhui and said indifferently.


    "Should we just let him off like this?!" Zhao Wuhui slapped the table and said angrily.


    Not only was the Psionic Fruit stolen, the Zhao Family would suffer losses. The last time he was embarrassed by Wu Chen, he had wanted to take revenge in his heart.


    "How is this possible? We''ve waited so many days just to make him make a big mistake, right? As long as they can grab hold of him and steal the Psionic Fruit, they can report to the clan ancestor. He came to the Zhao Family with an ulterior motive, and did not truly want to join the Zhao Family. Elder Yi scoffed, then analyzed it for Zhao Wuhui.


    "Then we''ll send someone to keep an eye on him. As long as he makes a move, we''ll go report it to the family head." Zhao Wuhui said.

 C328

    They did not know that when Wu Chen reached the time, he could directly return to the Paleo-Martial World from the orchard. They even thought that they had found something on Wu Chen and were prepared to let the Zhao Family Ancestor handle it!


    With their framing and evidence, Wu Chen would not have to worry about not being expelled from the Zhao Family.


    After the two had passed down their orders, Wu Chen started to feel that something was strange as time went by.


    "Today''s patrol seems to be more relaxed than usual!" Wu Chen observed the patrols as an idea inexplicably popped up in his mind.


    Wu Chen was not afraid of any traps, since he would be leaving very soon anyway, and any traps would not be able to hurt him.


    Wu Chen looked at the system''s notification of the final moment. He was planning to make his move in about ten minutes.


    Even if it was discovered at that time, and the Zhao Family Ancestor s of the Infant stage had come, Wu Chen had the confidence to delay it for a little while, until he left and returned to the Paleo-Martial World.


    Thinking about returning to the Paleo-Martial World, Wu Chen looked at his surroundings again and an unexplainable reluctance arose in his heart.


    After all, he had stayed here for more than thirty days. Even though he was not feeling well at the start, he felt that he was more used to it now.


    "This can also be considered as the fear of approaching home!" Seeing that the time was approaching, Wu Chen bade farewell to Uncle Zhao, turned around and secretly entered the forest orchard.


    Due to the fact that the patrol squad was being chased away by the Elder Yi and Second Young Master, they were already rather short in manpower, and the formation could not be formed, so their reaction had also decreased a lot. Adding that Wu Chen was an expert in Longwu Realm, it was very easy for him to enter without anyone noticing.


    "Hehe!" On the other side, Elder Yi felt that the array he had secretly set down had been touched, and laughed lightly.


    He said to Zhao Wuhui: "That brat has already left my senses, and entered the Psionic Fruit Orchard. Quickly go and call the ancestor over, I will go and hold him."


    "Isn''t this waiting for him to obtain the Psionic Fruit?" Zhao Wuhui thought about going to see the patriarch, and his voice sounded a little hesitant.


    "Since he has already entered the orchard, he will definitely make a move. When you call the family head over. The evidence is already conclusive! " Elder Yi waved his hand and casually explained.


    "So that''s how it is!" Zhao Wuhui nodded.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t know, but his mind wasn''t preoccupied with Wu Chen like the Elder Yi, and he just didn''t want to see the patriarch.


    His ancestor, Zhao Wutian, was Infant stage. Every time he saw Zhao Wuhui, he would feel like he was seen through. This made him extremely uncomfortable.


    The Elder Yi glanced at Zhao Wuhui, and without saying a word, turned around and pushed open the door, heading back to Psionic Fruit Orchard.


    He wasn''t afraid that Zhao Wuhui wouldn''t go see Zhao Wutian, with his understanding of Zhao Wuhui, even though he was hesitating, he wouldn''t let things go easily under the circumstances.


    On the other side, Wu Chen was overjoyed when he saw the fruit on the tree in front of him after stepping into the Psionic Fruit Orchard.


    Psionic Fruit was a type of white apple-like fruit, it contained an extremely strong spirit energy, and its fruit tree was also similar to an apple tree, only there was a slight difference in appearance.


    The fruit trees of the Psionic Fruit fruit tree were divided into three different types: large, medium and small, which corresponded to the upper, middle, and lower quality of the Psionic Fruit s.


    Wu Chen did not even bother to look at middle and upper rank Psionic Fruit, as those fruits could not affect him at all. As for upper rank Psionic Fruit, he saw a few that looked good, so he casually took them.


    The Psionic Fruit Orchard was actually not that big, there were only a few hundred fruit trees inside.


    The Psionic Fruit was only picked once a month, or it was given to rogue cultivators, or it was sold to exchange for resources. This was the rule of the Zhao Family ancestors.


    When Wu Chen arrived here, it was considered to be a good timing, because in a few days, it would be time to harvest the fruits of his harvest.


    At that time, after the fruits were picked, there would not be so many ripe fruits for Wu Chen to choose from.


    "But where is the legendary Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit?" Wu Chen looked around the entire orchard, but he still did not find any fruit trees that could give birth to Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit.


    From his observations of these Psionic Fruit, it seemed that the bigger the tree, the better the fruit would be. If a Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit could grow, then it would have to be a huge fruit tree, but looking at it, it was impossible to find any large fruit trees.


    "Could it be that the legends are only legends, and there are no Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit at all?" Wu Chen laughed bitterly.


    He should have come earlier to confirm that the Alien Sightseeing Symbol''s time was almost up, and that the highest quality of these fruits was only high quality.


    Although it was of some help to him, at most he could only push him to the Middle stage of the Dragon realm.


    "It''s a pity, if only we could have noticed it earlier, then we wouldn''t have wasted so much time staying in the Zhao Family. We should be able to find treasures of heaven and earth that are not inferior to Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit s when we go to other places!" Wu Chen sighed.


    When he entered the world of the Cultivator, he thought that his strength would greatly increase, but he didn''t expect that he would only be able to break through to the Middle stage of the Dragon realm.


    Wu Chen picked all the mature Superior Grade Psionic Fruit into the pouch in his hands, sighed, and prepared to return.


    Suddenly, an arrogant laughter came from outside, upon hearing the voice, it turned out that the Elder Yi had been hiding this entire time, and did not make a sound like Wu Chen''s voice.


    "Haha, brat, your thoughts are not pure at all, I thought you were just greedy and wanted to steal one or two to increase your cultivation, I didn''t think that you would take so much, and pick all the mature High Rank Psionic Fruit, could it be that you want to leave our Zhao Family and run away?"


    The Elder Yi laughed, he did not expect Wu Chen to lose his mind like this, and took away all the ripe fruits.


    With Wu Chen''s status, even if he stole one or two Psionic Fruit, for the sake of his strength, the Patriarch of Zhao could probably only withhold a few months'' salary.


    Although the Elder Yi knew that he had planned for this to happen, and would definitely not let this matter go so simple, he never thought that Wu Chen would actually court death by stealing so many Psionic Fruit s.


    The reason he had so many fruits in his hands was obviously because he wanted to betray the Zhao Family. Since Wu Chen wanted to stay in the Zhao Family, with the Zhao Family Patriarch''s personality, he would not spare him.


    "It''s you!" Wu Chen also didn''t think that he would actually meet the Elder Yi in the orchard. He had seen it before when he first entered the orchard and it was impossible for anyone to follow him.


    That''s not right.


    Wu Chen suddenly remembered that when he had entered the orchard, he had felt something for a moment, as if he had encountered something. But that feeling had disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Wu Chen recalled the records he had read about formations in the library these past few days and immediately understood.


    The Cultivator was much stronger than the Paleo-Martial World in terms of array formations. Among them, there was one that could hide and sense other people''s array formations.

 C329

    During the past few days, Wu Chen had surrounded Psionic Fruit Orchard and did not hide anything. As long as he lightly investigated, he would be able to find out.


    "Sigh, it is only natural for you to be able to find me. I just did not expect that this Psionic Fruit Orchard did not have any top-grade True Dragon Fruits!" Wu Chen also sighed.


    The current him did not have the mood to fight with Elder Yi, he would leave this world and return to Paleo-Martial World in ten minutes.


    "What a waste of thirty days of my love!" Wu Chen sighed.


    Although he did not know how long he had been in the real world when he returned from here, he had only stayed here for thirty days. Other than obtaining some formation knowledge and these Psionic Fruit s, he had not acquired much else.


    Oh, and there''s also the secret scripture from the Ye Zun.


    In fact, relying on only fifty points of Luck to draw a Alien Sightseeing Symbol, Wu Chen should be satisfied after earning so much.


    However, there was clearly a better opportunity to fight for more, and it was even possible for him to make use of this world to break through to the true astral realm, yet he was wasted by Wu Chen.


    "Hehe, don''t tell me you are still looking for Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit!" Elder Yi laughed as he looked at Wu Chen''s unwilling expression and the many Psionic Fruit in his hands.


    Wu Chen thought about it, and that made sense. If the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit was in the orchard, then the thief would have taken away the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit. From Elder Yi''s words, it seemed like he knew where the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit was.


    Thinking about that, Wu Chen became excited, and asked the Elder Yi: "Could it be that you know where the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit is?"


    Wu Chen didn''t know whether the Elder Yi would tell him or not, but he didn''t have much hope of getting it anyway, so he could just ask.


    "Looks like you really want that fruit." Elder Yi did not laugh anymore, his eyes flashed, thinking about something, he looked straight into Wu Chen''s eyes and said: "I do know where he is, and I''m just afraid that you might not dare to go."


    He only had a little more than ten minutes left in this world and as long as he did so, he would instantly transfer to the Paleo-Martial World. Even if he met with Infant stage, he would be able to escape with his life.


    "The Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit are actually close to the Zhao Family Ancestor''s residence. As long as you go there, you''ll be able to identify them very quickly." Elder Yi stared into Wu Chen''s eyes and said slowly.


    "The inner courtyard!" Wu Chen''s eyes lit up. A fruit tree like a Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit that had the chance to help its people break through to the Infant stage should be carefully cared for, what other insurance could there be over the protection of the Infant stage?


    Wu Chen looked at Elder Yi, who was standing by the side, and cupped his hands and bowed to him. Then, according to his memories, he activated Azure Dragon Step and walked towards the Zhao Family Patriarch''s residence.


    Although he wasn''t sure if what the teacher said was true or not, he didn''t mind giving it a try. In any case, even if he met the Zhao Family''s Ancestor, he could still escape in time.


    Elder Yi stood where he was, watching Wu Chen''s figure as he left. He did not make a move to stop him.


    "I hope you can see the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit, hehe, I especially want to see his flustered and exasperated look right now!" Elder Yi laughed sinisterly in his heart.


    Zhao Family Ancestor attached great importance to the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit, which was why he stayed by its side. Elder Yi had once asked him for it, but got scolded badly by him.


    If he passed by this time, he would definitely run into his ancestor. At that time, no matter what the result would be, it would all fit his intentions.


    "Moreover, with my strength alone, I can''t stop him at all. It would be better to let the patriarch take action." The Elder Yi said.


    Of course, although he said that, in his heart, he hoped that Wu Chen could snatch that fruit.


    "Hehe, I hope that this fellow can actually give me a surprise." Elder Yi looked at Wu Chen''s leaving figure and laughed sinisterly.


    Zhao Family Ancestor''s house was at the deepest part of the inner courtyard.


    Along the way, Wu Chen did not hide his presence. The imposing aura of his Longwu Realm was extremely arrogant, causing the people of the Zhao Family to guess what was wrong with Wu Chen.


    In the end, Wu Chen was still considered a gold medal guest, but even so, no one came to stop him.


    When Wu Chen finally arrived at his destination, a few minutes had already passed.


    The Zhao Family Ancestor''s residence became quiet. A three meter wide Psionic Fruit Fruit Tree grew here, perhaps because of the formation, but Wu Chen had actually not seen it before.


    "As expected, that guy didn''t lie to me." Wu Chen said joyfully as he looked at the huge tree in front of him.


    Although he did not know what the Elder Yi was planning, he had truly told Wu Cheng the truth.


    Perhaps it was because of the rarity of heavenly materials, but there were only three fruits growing on such a large tree. Moreover, one of them was only the size of a walnut while the other was rather green.


    "Humph!"


    Just when Wu Chen wanted to go up and pluck the fruit that was about to ripen.


    A cold harrumph was suddenly heard.


    "Foreign Dignitary Wu, what are you doing here?" The head of the Zhao Family, Zhao Wutian, looked at Wu Chen with an unfriendly expression.


    Soon after, he discovered that Wu Chen was holding onto a bag that contained Psionic Fruit s, his face extremely cold.


    "So it''s my ancestor. I came here to see what the legendary Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit looks like."


    Looking at the only Infant stage expert in front of him, Wu Chen smiled lightly and put his hands down.


    Time passed second by second. There were still a few minutes until teleporting back to the world channel.


    Wu Chen recognized that he was not his match, so he wanted to speak with Zhao Wutian for a bit before returning to the Paleo-Martial World. In the next moment, he would remove the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit.


    "Oh, you want to meet the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit?" Zhao Family Ancestor slightly nodded and said expressionlessly: "And now, you have already seen it. What are your thoughts?"


    Wu Chen laughed and said: "You truly are worthy of being a Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit. Just looking at you makes people have an appetite."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Zhao Wutian slightly narrowed his eyes. An aura that surpassed even his Longwu Realm was emitted from his body, causing Wu Chen to be extremely vigilant.


    "My lord patriarch, please don''t be angry." Wu Chen giggled as he stared at the time on the System.


    Three more minutes. As long as he delayed for another three minutes, he would be able to return.


    Zhao Wutian squinted his eyes, his gaze sweeping across the bag in Wu Chen''s hands, and said: "I was told not to be angry, why did you steal so many Psionic Fruit s? "You should know that these are all from the Zhao Family."


    Wu Chen''s mouth moved again, pretending to sigh: "Master ancestor, you do not know, in truth, I do not want to steal the Psionic Fruit, I am a gold medal guest, so I can obtain Lin Guo every month, why would I steal it, it''s just that someone is pushing me too far, I am no longer able to stay in the Zhao Family, so I came up with this idea."


    Wu Chen acted as if he had no other choice, and pretended to look quite alike.


    He thought that since he had made such a move, Zhao Wutian would definitely ask him what happened. It would be so easy for him to delay it for three minutes.


    Sure enough, the head of the Zhao Family, Zhao Wutian, looked at him and slightly frowned, but he did not make a move.

 C330

    Zhao Wutian thought for a moment, then said: "Could it be that little bastard Zhao Wuhui again? What did he do to make you want to leave the Zhao Family?!"


    These few days, Zhao Family Ancestor had some understanding of Wu Chen''s situation and knew that he and Second Young Master Zhao Wuhui were a little despicable before.


    Wu Chen saw that Zhao Wutian seemed to believe him and also went along with what Zhao Wutian said, he displayed a sad look and said: "That''s right, Second Young Master, I don''t know why Second Young Master always sees that I don''t go, but for the past month, he has been secretly harassing me and has put down many threats. I felt that there is a possibility of him dying if we stay in the Zhao Family, so I made this decision."


    Wu Chen said as he looked at the countdown timer on the system.


    On the other hand, Zhao Wuhui had also just arrived here, and wanted to inform Zhao Wutian of the news about Wu Chen at Psionic Fruit Orchard as well as discredit Wu Chen. Who knew that the moment he arrived at Zhao Wutian''s residence, he would hear such explosive news.


    Originally, he was extremely happy that Wu Chen came here to bring about his own destruction, and wanted to discredit Wu Chen in front of the patriarch. He never expected that Wu Chen would actually speak first and discredit him.


    He had clearly not done anything in the past few days, and was only secretly monitoring Wu Chen.


    However, no matter how angry he was in his heart, when he saw the angry expression on his clan''s ancestor''s face, Zhao Wuhui''s legs instantly went limp.


    He also knew that his usual actions were extremely vile, and in addition to what Wu Chen said, the Zhao Family Ancestor wouldn''t believe him.


    "Little bastard, why aren''t you coming over? Do you think I won''t be able to see you from where you''re hiding?!" Zhao Wutian roared angrily in Zhao Wuhui''s direction.


    Immediately, a sense of impending doom arose in Zhao Wuhui''s mind, and he too fell flat on the ground, not daring to raise his head. Boom!


    "As expected, this is divine will. The Nascent Soul in this world really does need the power of divine will!"


    Wu Chen felt a sense something familiar from Zhao Family Ancestor''s eyes, and his heart shook greatly.


    "Patriarch, I, I did not do such a thing!" Zhao Wuhui lied on the ground as he tried to defend himself.


    He had been monitoring Wu Chen for the past few days, but it was not like what Wu Chen said. He did all sorts of evil things, forcing Wu Chen to steal the Psionic Fruit and leave the Zhao Family.


    It was just that, with Zhao Wuhui''s evil reputation and the fact that Wu Chen''s words were reasonable, how could Zhao Wutian believe him?


    After swearing at Zhao Wutian, he did not give him any punishment. Instead, he turned his head to look at Wu Chen and said with a frown.


    "I already understand the evil deeds that this evil creature had done, but you also stole away so many Psionic Fruit from my Zhao Family. Even if you want to covet the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit, I won''t let you off!"


    When he talked about Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit, Wu Chen actually felt that Zhao Wutian''s voice had a trace of fluctuation.


    Actually, Zhao Wutian still rather admired Wu Chen. He had already reached the Infant stage, so he was naturally able to tell that Wu Chen wasn''t very old and had never taken anything that maintained his appearance before.


    However, Wu Chen had made such a huge mistake, and there was a barrier between him and the Zhao Family. It was impossible for him to let Wu Chen go to prevent him from retaliating in the future.


    Wu Chen did not expect that in just a minute, Zhao Wutian would turn his attention back to him.


    Zhao Wuhui was the same as well. Even though his entire body was drenched in cold sweat and he even suspected that Zhao Family Ancestor was giving him the death penalty in his heart, he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the blame had shifted to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen gently glanced at the countdown timer in the system space. The time he could stay in this world was becoming lesser and lesser, and very quickly, he fell down to only one minute.


    Seeing that, Wu Chen did not return to the Zhao Family Ancestor, and rushed towards the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit.


    "How dare you!" I''m here, and you still want to covet the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit! " Zhao Family Ancestor shouted angrily, but his heart did not have much of a change.


    He believed that with his own strength, Wu Chen would never be able to escape from his grasp, even if Wu Chen had to take off the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit s.


    Zhao Wutian moved slightly, condensing a gigantic palm image in the sky.


    "Dragon-Descending Palm!"


    Wu Chen also roared in rage. Both his hands released a golden dragon shadow, directly slashing apart Zhao Wutian''s palm print, and grabbed onto Experience with one hand.


    Wu Chen opened his mouth and took a look at the System Dimension. Just a minute ago, there were still over 30 seconds of time.


    "As expected, Infant stage is well-deserved." Wu Chen leaned on a tree and laughed.


    Thirty seconds would pass quickly, Wu Chen did not believe that he would not even be able to last thirty seconds at Zhao Wutian''s place.


    After exchanging blows with Zhao Wutian just now, he had also discovered that even though he was not his match, Zhao Wutian was not as strong as he had imagined.


    Seeing that he did not manage to stop Wu Chen with his previous attack, Zhao Wutian''s face slowly became gloomy.


    He did not expect that his palm print would be broken by the golden dragon image in a flash when it stopped Wu Chen.


    Previously, when he heard that the Elder Yi had been entrapped by Wu Chen''s move, he did not expect it to be this move again, to the point where even his Void Palm Seal could be broken.


    Although the Void Palm Seal was only casually released by him, it also contained the special power of Infant stage!


    There was simply no way to break through aurine stage at all!


    "There''s something strange about your strength, aren''t you aurine stage? "Half-step Nascent Soul?" Zhao Wutian sensed it, and recalled Wu Chen''s earlier move, his expression turning even weirder.


    What half-step Nascent Soul? It was merely Zhao Wutian making it up.


    He just realized that Wu Chen''s attack just now contained a divine intent. In this world, a divine intent seemed to be a power that a nascent soul could use, but Zhao Wutian could feel that Wu Chen''s divine intent was different from his.


    Zhao Wutian''s angry feelings actually dissipated in an instant. He squinted his eyes and laughed: "You''ve already reached half a step into the Nascent Soul Stage at such a young age. Your talent really makes others jealous.


    In that moment, Zhao Wutian felt that it was a pity that he did not take any action, wanting to recruit Wu Chen again.


    After all, Wu Chen would never be able to break through his Infant stage in his entire life, nor would he pose a threat to the Zhao Family. So what if he gave those fruits to Wu Cheng, as long as Wu Chen did not have a true Nascent Soul, he was not afraid that Wu Chen would be able to resist him.


    Moreover, if he could take Wu Chen in, he would also be a great general.

 C331

    After all, Wu Chen had already reached the Divine Will level. Although he was not as powerful as a true Nascent Soul, he was still able to sweep across aurine stage s that did not even know what Divine Will was.


    "Haha, to a half-step Nascent Soul cultivator, a mere dozen or so high rank Psionic Fruit is nothing. Moreover, he has not taken them yet, so he can still sell them to others." Zhao Wutian said joyfully in his heart.


    Using a dozen high rank Psionic Fruit s in exchange for an eternal half-step Infant stage expert was extremely worthwhile for Zhao Wutian. It could even be said to be the greatest good news in the past few years.


    Zhao Wutian also believed that after he dealt with Zhao Wuhui properly, after exterminating his loved ones, Wu Chen would not leave the Zhao Family anymore.


    But, under Zhao Wutian''s eager eyes, he only saw Wu Chen chuckling, and did not pay attention to Zhao Wutian, but instead shouted towards the sky.


    "Return!"


    "Shua!"


    Just as before, Wu Chen disappeared after a flash of white light.


    Elder Yi and the other peeping Tom, who were left watching from afar, were completely at a loss.


    Zhao Family Ancestor was startled, he thought about how Wu Chen had suddenly disappeared, and then his face changed. One must know, that the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit was still in Wu Chen''s body.


    He immediately used his spiritual will to search the entire Zhao Family household, but he did not see Wu Chen again.


    Who knew that just now, he had thought to recruit Wu Chen, regardless of the past. Who knew that this would happen in the blink of an eye.


    Swish! When he opened his eyes, Wu Chen discovered that he had already returned to his original world. It was just that there were some fruits that Paleo-Martial World did not have.


    "What time is it now?" Placing the disease in his hand like how it happened, Wu Chen turned his head to look around.


    In the Paleo-Martial World, the strongest was only Longwu Realm, and it was extremely rare as well. There were not many people stronger than Wu Wu Chen in total, and he was not worried that someone would be able to snatch the Psionic Fruit from his hands.


    At this moment, the sun had set in the west, and the horizon was suffused with a red glow.


    Wu Chen walked out of the alley while carrying a big bag of Psionic Fruit.


    When he was using the Alien Sightseeing Symbol before, he was afraid that others would see him, so he specifically found a remote place. This time, there weren''t many people on the streets when he walked out, and the majority of them were just passing by after work, not even taking a glance at Wu Chen.


    "No matter what, I have to confirm the time first." Wu Chen carried the Psionic Fruit and returned to his parents'' shop. Coincidentally, his father, Wu Jiangang, was also in the shop.


    "Dad, Mom." Wu Chen called out softly.


    Speaking of which, it had been a long time since he saw his father, Wu Jiangang.


    "Xiao Chen, you''re back. That''s not right, didn''t you go participate in some sports competition? Why did you suddenly return? " Zhang Xiu put down the account book in her hand, and looked at her son strangely.


    "Oh, it''s a good time to rest. I''ll come over to take a look when I have time. I have to go back soon." Wu Chen was startled, but quickly replied.


    Although he didn''t know who it was, he told his parents that he had gone to the sports competition himself. However, it was obvious that his parents couldn''t find him, so he gave them a reason not to be here.


    Wu Chen felt that Zhou Yunlong was the only one who would do this, because he knew everyone who would do such a thing.


    In fact, even now, his parents still didn''t know that his son was no longer an ordinary student, but an ancient martial artist standing at the peak. There was no need for him to worry about such trivial matters.


    The cultivation world''s secret arts required cultivation from a young age, so there wasn''t much of a difference between the ancient martial arts and the cultivation world''s secret arts.


    "We still have to go back. We can''t stay for dinner." Wu Jiangang who was seated at the side frowned. Ever since Wu Chen had displayed his talent in martial arts, it had been a long time since their family gathered together.


    "Hur hur, I''ll be back in a few days to eat together with you when I''m free." Wu Chen glanced at the shop''s calendar and realized that it had only been fifteen days since he entered the cultivation world.


    "I spent a month there. It''s only been 15 days. So, it''s only a ratio of 2: 1?!" Wu Chen thought.


    Even if it wasn''t a 2: 1 ratio, there might be some discrepancies between the two, but it shouldn''t be too much of a difference.


    Alright, you brat, you still don''t dare to return. When you''re free, you must come back early. However, you must remember to make a phone call. Zhang Xiu was very supportive of her son participating in the tournament.


    Wu Jiangang frowned, he had a general idea that Wu Chen was not going to the sports arena, but he did not say anything.


    After all, his son was old and he couldn''t continue to discipline him. Moreover, looking at Wu Chen''s current appearance, he seemed to have become more sensible than before.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first." Wu Chen quickly replied.


    He waved his hand and then let out a sigh of relief as he left the shop, heading towards Zhou Shiyu''s villa.


    Fifteen days had passed, and he didn''t know how that fellow Long Youran was doing right now. Back then, he had just told Zhou Yunlong and sent him to a school, but he didn''t know if this Flood Dragon had gotten used to the lives of human primary school students yet.


    And there was also Zhou Ziyu, Zhou Shiyu and Lin Jiajia. She had not seen these people for a long time, and she missed them greatly.


    He reached out to stop a car, and when Wu Chen arrived at the villa, the sky was already gradually darkening.


    "Mr. Wu!" After the villa''s guard saw Wu Chen, his face was filled with astonishment.


    "Mr. Wu, you have finally returned. Director Zhou seemed to have something to discuss with you these few days, constantly asking for news about you. Have you seen him?"


    The guard was also from the Black Dragon Gang, so he naturally knew Wu Chen. After all, under Zhou Yunlong''s arrangements, Wu Chen''s authority in the Black Dragon Gang was only slightly lower than him.


    "Oh, I just came back and haven''t seen him yet. Why is he looking for me?" Wu Chen frowned.


    Zhou Yunlong knew his identity. Normally, if he did not run into any trouble, he would not be in a hurry to call him.


    Wu Chen still had to rely on Zhou Yunlong in certain aspects, and Zhou Yunlong''s only daughter was still his disciple. Their relationship was already not as simple as that of an ordinary collaborator, if Zhou Yunlong had any trouble, he would help his deal with it.


    "I don''t know either. I only know that Director Zhou seems to have been looking for you for many days." The guard scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Zhou Yunlong''s was the head of the Black Dragon Gang, how could such a big shot tell him about the trouble he had encountered as a mere gatekeeper.


    Then why don''t you give Zhou Yunlong a call and tell him about me coming back? If he has anything to say, he can tell me. Wu Chen nodded his head, he did not mind at all and after instructing the guard at the door, he entered the villa.


    It was just after dark, yet the villa was brightly lit. It was obvious that someone was inside this time, and the moment Wu Chen pushed open the door, he immediately saw the four of them.


    Zhou Ziyu, Long Youran and the rest were all in the villa, and there wasn''t any disharmony at all.


    Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia were resting on the table, as though they were doing their homework. They looked very quiet, but Zhou Shiyu and Long Youran, these two little kids, were still bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Big sister You, please teach me that footwork again. I still haven''t learned it!" Zhou Shiyu grabbed Long Youran''s small hand and called her name in a very intimate manner.


    In the past few days, she had witnessed this miracle called big sister Long Youran that could actually travel on air. Zhou Shiyu seriously suspected that she was Wu Chen''s second disciple and even taught her all of the martial arts essence.


    It had already been more than ten days and she had yet to see Wu Chen back. Finally, she was unable to control her desire to be a Little Fairy and fly in the sky, so she called him big sister Long Youran shamelessly, begging her to give him the method to fly in the air. After a while, she got used to calling him big sister Long Youran.


    Although she looked one or two years older than Long Youran.


    "Hmph, like I said, it''s not that you haven''t learned it yet, but with your current strength, you can''t execute such a footwork. You''ll only be able to use it when you reach Spirit Accumulation Realm, and because I''m a Divine Dragon, I can only fly." Long Youran shook her head, showing her rejection of Zhou Shiyu''s request with her little finger.


    This was exactly what Wu Chen saw when he opened the door.

 C332

    The action of Wu Chen opening the door wasn''t big, but no one came to the villa''s room, so when he opened the door, all four people''s attention immediately focused on him.


    "Master!" After Zhou Shiyu discovered Wu Chen, she was the first one to shout loudly, jumped down from the sofa with her bare feet, and entered Wu Chen''s embrace.


    Because of Long Youran, she was the one who wished for Wu Chen to return the most. That way, she wouldn''t have to beg Long Youran forever, and her master would also be able to pass on the cultivation method that would allow her to fly.


    But right now, it was Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia''s turn. The two of them just silently looked at Wu Chen and did not say anything. Zhou Ziyu also lowered his head and continued writing her homework.


    Long Youran glanced at Wu Chen, and then turned his gaze elsewhere, as though he was ignoring Wu Chen.


    "Zhou Shiyu, it''s been so long since we last met. Have you missed your master?" Amongst the four of them, only one person welcomed them. Wu Chen embarrassedly patted Zhou Shiyu''s head and comforted him: "It doesn''t matter, I still have a disciple, so disciple is the best to me."


    "Master, of course I miss you. Hurry up and teach me the flying martial arts." Zhou Shiyu lifted her head from Wu Chen''s embrace, opened her eyes wide and replied adorably.


    "Pfft!" Lin Jiajia immediately laughed.


    Wu Chen stopped stroking Zhou Shiyu''s hair.


    "So the reason why you want to learn Qing Gong is because you want to learn Qing Gong." Wu Chen''s mouth twitched, and acted as if he was hurt.


    Of course, he was only joking when he made such an expression. Although Zhou Shiyu did not say that she missed him too much, and instead wanted him to learn martial arts, she knew that Zhou Shiyu still liked to be close to him.


    Long Youran also turned her head, and said to Wu Chen: "You being a master is also fine, I, myself, am so powerful, but I don''t even know the basics, clearly I haven''t even stepped into the nourishing pulse, and am thinking of flying."


    Long Youran pretended to be speechless towards Wu Chen.


    After all, Zhou Shiyu was just a child. In order to let her learn ancient martial arts, Wu Chen could only use this as an inducement.


    "Hur hur." Long Youran chuckled, showing her contempt for Wu Chen.


    "How long have you been in the human world? "I''ve already learned it." Wu Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Of course, this was a complaint in Wu Chen''s heart, and he did not say it out loud.


    As long as Long Youran did not do anything to make him disgusted, he would still be very tolerant of him. After all, being able to break through Longwu Realm meant that she would still be able to rely on Long Youran''s help.


    Moreover, Long Youran had only said that one sentence to him, so it wasn''t that big of a deal.


    Zhou Shiyu was still in his embrace. Even though he had opened his arms, Zhou Shiyu didn''t let go, and instead hung onto his body like a sloth. It looked quite comical.


    "Then Wu Chen, what kind of reward do you want?" Lin Jiajia smiled as she looked at Wu Chen.


    Zhou Ziyu also raised her head. Seeing Wu Chen''s appearance, she also laughed: "You haven''t come back in such a long time, shouldn''t you have brought us a present? Why do you still need us to give it to you?"


    Saying that, she suddenly saw the bag Wu Chen carried on his back, and exclaimed.


    "What''s in that bag? "Could it be that you really brought us a present?" Zhou Ziyu was a little curious.


    "Hey, present, what gift?" The moment Zhou Shiyu heard the gift, she immediately crawled up from under Wu Chen''s body and picked up the bag on Wu Chen''s back.


    "Cough cough, those are Psionic Fruit s, they are for supplementary cultivation, you guys should be able to use them." Wu Chen coughed lightly in embarrassment.


    It was true that he had not thought of bringing a gift.


    "Psionic Fruit, what is that thing? Why have I not heard of it before?" Long Youran frowned, she also saw the bag.


    She could feel an extremely strong spiritual energy fluctuation coming from it. The thing inside contained a lot of spiritual energy, and it was extremely useful to her at the moment.


    Although Long Youran was once a greater demon that had lived for thousands of years, she had never gone to another world. She had never seen a special product from another world, a Psionic Fruit.


    "Psionic Fruit, just by hearing the name, you should know that it''s used to increase Spiritual Qi. There should be many of these things, so it''s not a big deal that you haven''t seen them before." Lin Jiajia did not understand what Long Youran meant and comforted him softly.


    "Since it can strengthen my Spiritual Energy, can I fly after eating it?" Zhou Shiyu took out a Superior Grade Psionic Fruit from her bag and gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    She knew that if her strength was insufficient, she really wouldn''t be able to fly in the sky.


    Although she did not want to admit it, it must be said that Long Youran''s strength was indeed above hers.


    Therefore, when Zhou Shiyu heard that Psionic Fruit could increase spirit power, she became interested in it.


    "Haha, although you can''t fly, but I can shorten the time you have to fly." Wu Chen laughed out loud and placed all the Psionic Fruit on the table.


    Right now, what he valued the most was just one Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit, and the other high ranked Psionic Fruit would be divided among them.


    It was just that Zhou Ziyu, Lin Jiajia and Zhou Shiyu were currently too weak, and Zhou Shiyu had not even completely entered the nourishing pulse s. Eating a high quality Psionic Fruit was already enough for them to digest it for a very long time.


    Therefore, he gave the majority of these Psionic Fruit to Long Youran.


    "Wu, this spiritual energy is actually so pure," Long Youran said, as she looked at the fruit in her hand, somewhat shocked.


    This spirit energy called the Psionic Fruit Fruit was extremely pure. This meant that it was easy to digest and could quickly be converted into cultivation, which was perfect for the current her.


    "I didn''t expect such a magical fruit to appear after so long." Long Youran did not hold back, and directly bit on it.


    As a Flood Dragon, she didn''t care too much about the views of the human world. Furthermore, she was in a hurry to recover her strength with her spirit energy, so how could she refuse?


    She had also discovered the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit in the bag, and what shocked him the most was this. She could even feel that as long as she swallowed the Psionic Fruit, she could possibly shed the body of a Flood Dragon and successfully transform into a dragon again.


    It was just that she had never seen the Psionic Fruit before, so she wasn''t too sure about the usefulness of the Psionic Fruit. She wasn''t too sure whether she could transform into a dragon or not.


    If he couldn''t transform into a dragon, and had to offend Wu Chen because of this, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    As Wu Chen was a Longwu Realm cultivator, the other fruits only had a weak effect on him. Only that Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit was able to increase his cultivation by a step, so naturally, that fruit was something Wu Chen wanted to eat.


    The Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit was about the size of a Superior Grade Psionic Fruit and there was not much of a difference in their appearance. It was just that they looked a bit more pure white and transparent, and the spirit energy they emitted was also a lot denser.


    Wu Chen reached out and took out the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit.

 C333

    Zhou Ziyu and Zhou Shiyu, Lin Jiajia and the others, their cultivation were still too low, so they couldn''t use Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit s. As for Long Youran, he was still a dragon after all, although she was grateful for her help, but it was also impossible for Wu Chen to give her the fruit that could help him break through the True Divine Realm.


    "Alright, share the rest of the fruits. Remember to eat according to your quantity. Don''t eat too much. There is a lot of spiritual energy here, so one of them should be absorbed for a long time." Wu Chen explained to Lin Jiajia and the other two, who didn''t really understand the effects of Psionic Fruit.


    "This should be the best time to eat, right? Otherwise, it would be a bit of a waste. I''ll eat later after I finish my homework." Lin Jiajia picked up a fruit and placed it in front of him, but did not immediately eat it.


    After discovering that her cultivation talent could not compare to Zhou Ziyu''s, her interest towards her own martial arts had greatly decreased. Although she trained every day, she did not have as much energy as she did in the beginning.


    While the few of them were talking, Zhou Shiyu and Long Youran had already finished eating one fruit each.


    "Ah, my body feels so comfortable. It''s so warm, I really want to sleep." Zhou Shiyu unsteadily laid down on the sofa and squinted her eyes, as if she was drunk.


    "Don''t worry, it''s like this when you plant a large amount of spiritual energy fruits. You''ll get used to it just by sleeping." Long Youran looked at Zhou Shiyu who was sprawled on the sofa, and immediately went to sleep, and said.


    She had finished all the fruits in her hands, but she did not act as if she wanted to sleep like Zhou Shiyu.


    After all, Long Youran was not a real human, but a Flood Dragon that had been degenerated by a True Dragon. In the past, she had eaten many things that were even better than this kind of Psionic Fruit.


    Wu Chen nodded in understanding.


    He did not eat the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit in his hands now, but had to wait until he cultivated before eating it.


    Right now, it was still more important to accompany Zhou Shiyu and the others.


    Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia finished their homework quickly. The two of them had not eaten yet. Originally, Wu Chen wanted to cook for himself and show some skill, but he found out that they had already hired a chef and the food had already been prepared.


    "It''s almost time for the college entrance exam. We don''t have time to cook every day, so we might as well invite someone." Lin Jiajia explained for him.


    The chef was a good restaurant chef with excellent culinary skills.


    Wu Chen was still satisfied after taking a bite.


    In the cultivation world, the development of his culinary arts wasn''t as good as it was at the moment. Even though he requested for Zhao Ming to cook for him using different methods every day, he was only barely able to fill his stomach.


    The four of them gathered at the table, preparing to eat.


    Because of the Psionic Fruit, Zhou Shiyu couldn''t wake up now, so she had already sent her back to her room to sleep.


    Zhou Shiyu had eaten an entire high rank Psionic Fruit, and the inside contained an enormous amount of spirit energy. It was fine even if he didn''t eat for a few days, it wouldn''t harm her body at all.


    Zhou Yunlong walked over wearing a black suit.


    "Wu Chen, where have you been these past few days? Blood Lotus Sect has never had any news of you. " Zhou Yunlong wiped the sweat off his forehead. It was obvious that he was anxious, so he ran over the moment he got off the car.


    "What happened? Did something happen? "Don''t say it so slowly. Since we haven''t started eating yet, let''s eat together." Wu Chen was also very surprised to see Zhou Yunlong in such a hurry.


    Zhou Yunlong was a member of the Zhou Family, and his position in the Zhou Family had been consolidated.


    "What happened? Don''t you know? " Zhou Yunlong realized that Wu Chen did not seem to know and his face was also filled with astonishment.


    "Don''t worry, what happened? "You can talk to me slowly."


    Seeing Zhou Yunlong''s expression, Wu Chen knew that something big must have happened. Otherwise, according to his personality, he wouldn''t be acting this way.


    "Alright, I''ll explain it slowly." Zhou Yunlong nodded his head with a complex expression and started to narrate the details.


    So it turned out that before Wu Chen left, the Paleo-Martial World spread the news that Wu Chen had defeated the Golden Light Sect.


    This was extremely exciting, because it meant that a new era had arrived. The concentration of spirit energy was already enough, and as long as one had talent, they could successfully break through the Longwu Realm.


    And because of that, the Blood Lotus Sect also became famous in a short period of time.


    A sect had two Longwu Realm, which were extremely rare among the First-rate Sect, causing Blood Lotus Sect''s reputation to spread quickly.


    In the beginning, although the Gu race was discovered by others, not many people cared. After all, who knew how many large and small organizations like this there were.


    However, as time passed, people quickly discovered that the number of Gu Clan experts had almost doubled, and most of them were also at the Longwu Realm Realm.


    Just the Ancient Family had the Longwu Realm of nearly twenty people and it was stronger than any other First-rate Sect in the world.


    Fortunately, although there were so many of them, they were divided into different factions and did not unify completely. Therefore, although they created a lot of panic, it did not cause too much harm.


    It was just that no one else had agreed to join in.


    And in less than two days, under the investigation of someone, another shocking piece of news was revealed.


    So it turned out that the so-called Ancient Race was actually a human or demon that had survived from the Ancient Era. They, who were supposed to be mortal enemies, didn''t show any signs of hatred, but instead declared themselves to be a new race, the Ancient Race.


    They neither acknowledged that the current humans had anything to do with them, nor tried to rescue those demons that were in a state of ignorance. They called themselves a race and called themselves the Ancient Race.


    According to the source, even though the ancient people were being honest, it was because they had been looking for the ones that had revived themselves, or they had taken the initiative to resurrect the ancient experts that had been in slumber before.


    Although these people had resurrected, and because the time it took for them to revive was too short, coupled with the limitations of the spirit energy and the fact that their strongest realm was only at Longwu Realm, their original cultivation was definitely not only at Longwu. Following the recovery of the spirit energy, their strength had also recovered, which was extremely terrifying.


    According to the source, there was once a First-rate Sect who provoked an ancient clan. In the end, the sect master of that sect invited two good friends from other sects, and neither of them defeated one of the Gu clan members.


    After that, when this news was made public, the Gu family no longer hid and openly announced their identities.


    Some of them were even ancestors of some sects, but they didn''t recognize any of them. They called themselves the ancient clans and wanted to accept some new disciples to restore this world to its former glory.

 C334

    Therefore, in order to fight against the ancient clan, an emergency meeting was held for all the great First-rate Sect s. An organization specially built to fight the ancient clan was also added by a large sect''s sect master and other people with Longwu Realm cultivation.


    This power''s name was called Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, which meant that they had been bestowed with the fate of heaven.


    Originally, all of these had nothing to do with Wu Chen. It was just that the sect master, Cheng Dieyi, was invited to join the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, and on the way back, she was ambushed by a member of the ancient clan.


    Because of this, the Blood Lotus Sect sealed the mountain and released the news, telling Wu Chen to return quickly.


    "Because Blood Lotus Sect cannot find your method of communication, let me convey to you that if you are found, I will have you quickly return to Blood Lotus Sect and let you take charge of the overall situation." Zhou Yunlong talked about the situation, and finally got to the point.


    "So that''s how it is." Wu Chen nodded with a heavy heart.


    According to Zhou Yunlong, the Ancient Clan were the products of the Ancient Humans and Demons from the Ancient Era. Then, Long Youran could be considered as a member of the Ancient Race.


    Wu Chen glanced at Long Youran who was sitting on the chair, and realised that Long Youran also had a serious expression, as though it was her first time hearing about this, and Wu Chen did not notice anything strange from him.


    When Long Youran saw Wu Chen looking at him, she pouted but did not explain.


    Wu Chen frowned, and did not say a word.


    Currently, Zhou Yunlong, Zhou Ziyu and the rest did not know of Long Youran''s identity. If he were to say it out loud, even if Long Youran was not from the Gu Clan, he would definitely scare them.


    Although the Blood Lotus Sect had sealed the mountain, it was not too dangerous right now. There was no need to find Wu Chen so quickly.


    "What you''re saying is that there is actually another important matter that happened to us, the Forest City. No, rather, it happened all over the world, and this matter was very troublesome to deal with. This is the main reason why I came here."


    Zhou Yunlong propped up his body and spoke with a slightly heavy tone: "Actually, not long after the ancient clan''s people appeared, a strange phenomenon called the Nevernever appeared all over the world."


    "A few ordinary people often entered the Nevernever for some unfathomable reason, and went through some strange trials. Some lucky ones were able to come out, and some even obtained some miraculous treasures or cultivation techniques. Some unluckier ones entered the Nevernever and never came out again. And as time goes by, more and more people will be pulled into the Nevernever. "


    "The reason why I came to find you so urgently is to ask if you have disappeared for such a long time because of the Nevernever. What exactly is the scenery inside there and if there''s any way to stop this kind of thing." Zhou Yunlong looked at Wu Chen with a nervous expression.


    The Nevernever was pulling people out of nowhere, and the number of people increased, Zhou Yunlong did not know when he would be selected.


    If he was chosen, the Nevernever would not care that he was an elder of the Zhou Family, and would not give him any preferential treatment regardless of whether he was Black Dragon Gang''s Sect Leader or not.


    "I''m not sure about the Nevernever you''re talking about." Wu Chen shook his head, then frowned again.


    Regardless of whether it was the ancient clan or the new generation, each and every one of them was extremely troublesome to deal with.


    Every single one of the Ancient Clan''s words, being able to survive from the Primordial Era until now, were clearly all powerful beings. Although they could only display the strength of their Longwu Realm at the moment, they definitely could not be looked at with a normal level of Longwu Realm.


    Originally, since they had recovered, if they were willing to live well from the modern era, then the various large sects would no longer think of making them enemies for no reason. After all, they were considered big bosses during the ancient era.


    But their idea was to restore the ancient world, then they would have to destroy all the first-rate families. There was no possibility of negotiation.


    As for the other Nevernever, it was even stranger. The Ancient Race would at least know of it, but the problems exposed by the Nevernever were extremely terrifying. To be able to pull people all over the world, it was not something that an ordinary force could do.


    "Sigh, truly a troublesome matter. For now, you shouldn''t think too much about the Nevernever. You need to bring along some weapons, otherwise you won''t have the ability to protect yourself." Wu Chen let out a light sigh, and instructed Zhou Yunlong.


    With the Nevernever''s ability to cover the entire world, even he was not confident that he could fight against it.


    "Of course, I care about my own life the most." Seeing that Wu Chen had no other choice, Zhou Yunlong could only let out a bitter laugh.


    At the dining table, Lin Jiajia and Zhou Ziyu had also been listening to Zhou Yunlong explain everything. The two of them looked at each other, not expecting that the current world had already become so dangerous.


    "You don''t need to worry too much. Although there are people who are pulled into the Nevernever every day, I think that the Nevernever has the qualifications to pull people into it. Normal people might not necessarily be able to catch their eyes." Wu Chen comforted her.


    What he said was also the truth.


    After all, pulling people from one world into another should expend quite a bit of energy. The Nevernever had gathered so many people, probably for a purpose, or else it would be too much of a waste.


    "Un, I hope so!" Zhou Yunlong nodded. After hearing Wu Chen''s words, his heart had indeed become a lot more relaxed.


    After that, he did not leave, but chose to eat dinner with Wu Chen before leaving.


    At night.


    "Dong, dong, dong!" Wu Chen knocked on Long Youran''s door.


    He had originally planned to go eat the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit for cultivation at this time. However, the matter that Zhou Yunlong told him about before dinner caused his heart to be unable to calm down.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked." Long Youran''s clear voice came out from the room.


    Wu Chen opened the door, and before even entering, he saw Long Youran sitting at the table, as if he had expected Wu Chen to come looking for her.


    "You want to know about the Ancient Clan, right?" Before Wu Chen could say anything, Long Youran spoke first.


    "That''s right, what exactly is the Ancient Race?" "Wanting to return to the scenes of the ancient era is a little too crazy!" Wu Chen looked at Long Youran''s tiny face and sat down, as he asked.


    In ancient times, humans and demons were opposing each other. Ordinary people could only be treated as bait, and only ancient martial artists had the strength to fight against them.


    "You suspect that I am also of the ancient clan? "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with those madmen." Long Youran''s worries were dispelled the moment she opened her mouth.


    "I do know a bit about the ancient clans." Long Youran looked into Wu Chen''s eyes and said. However, this will create a problem. What if when I wake up, the world in front of me will be different from the world I saw during the Primordial Era? "


    Long Youran''s voice was heavy as she continued. At that time, people discussed about a total of two plans. One is to destroy, destroy everything in the new world, and then reconstruct the glory of the ancient people. The second is to accept, accept the appearance of a new world, and integrate into it. "


    "When these two plans were launched, there was support for both of them, and the ancient people were the supporters of the first type. They were the ones who first destroyed and then created the new world."

 C335

    Long Youran said softly. After that, her eyes became misty, as if she was immersed in her memories.


    Wu Chen could feel an inexplicable sense of loneliness from her body.


    After cultivating for several thousand years, the people under the Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth could only barely fall asleep. However, when they woke up, they found themselves facing a completely new and unfamiliar world.


    He was the only person in the world. All the familiar faces were gone, what kind of loneliness was that?


    "You are someone who supports the second plan, someone who is able to integrate into the new world." Wu Chen forced a smile.


    "Not bad. Although the Ancient Era was also very good, I feel that this new world isn''t bad too. Not only are there trains that can compare to Spirit Accumulation Realm, there are also all sorts of delicious food and interesting children. I feel that I quite like this kind of world." Long Youran closed her eyes, as if she had experienced something before.


    "Hehe, it''s good as long as you like it. Although the current world still has many shortcomings, he will definitely improve it." Wu Chen laughed again, this time from the bottom of his heart.


    "Heh, a man and a woman shouldn''t be too intimate. You''re only eight years old, how can you be counted as a woman!" Wu Chen shook his head and walked out obediently.


    Knowing that Long Youran was not of the Gu Clan, he let out a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Long Youran had once given him True Dragon Blood to help him break through his Longwu Realm, he remembered this in her heart. He really didn''t want to face the enemy one day.


    The Ancient Clan''s goal was to overthrow the entire modern society and make him return to the ancient times. No matter what, Wu Chen would never work with an Ancient Clan like that.


    Returning back to his room, Wu Chen took out the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit and sat cross-legged on his bed.


    Since the Blood Lotus Sect had already sealed the mountain, on the surface, the only person who could use it would be him, Wu Chen. Naturally, the higher the cultivation, the better.


    Even though those people from the ancient clan may appear to be just Longwu Realm on the surface, their various secret methods and experiences clearly could not be treated as true Longwu Realm.


    For example, the current Long Youran, even though she was only a Spirit Accumulation Realm Flood Dragon, she was already able to unleash strength that was not inferior to Longwu Realm.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen''s heart became anxious.


    "Damn it, it''s so hard to get peace for a day or two, and now another ancient clan has come." Wu Chen heaved a deep sigh.


    If it wasn''t for the spiritual energy recovery, he wouldn''t have caused so much trouble.


    However, the recovery of her spirit energy was in order to save Zhou Ziyu''s life. If the neighbors hadn''t recovered, she was afraid that they would have died in another two years.


    He sat on the bed and swallowed the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit in two or three bites.


    Just like the Superior Grade Psionic Fruit, the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit didn''t have any special taste, just like how one would bite a warm ball of spirit energy. One mouthful after another, they quickly swallowed it whole, causing their entire body to become warm and comfortable.


    "Hu!"


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, closed his eyes and silently activated the Red Lotus Appearance, absorbing the spirit energy from his body.


    The Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit''s spirit energy was more than ten times stronger than the Superior Grade Psionic Fruit, and it seemed to be even easier to absorb.


    In a short moment, Wu Chen felt that the total amount of Innate Qi in his body had increased by several times. The bottleneck of his Middle stage of the Dragon realm, as if it did not exist, immediately broke apart with a pu sound.


    "Crack crack crack!"


    Following the circulation of the spirit energy, streams of blood colored fog floated around Wu Chen. It gradually took the form of an armor. He even made a simulation of the sound.


    The spirit energy gathered and dispersed, gathering again and again, going back and forth in a continuous cycle.


    The night passed quickly as he cultivated, and when Wu Chen finished, he opened his eyes once more. He suddenly let out a breath, and his face was filled with bitterness.


    "Sigh, I was just a bit away from breaking through Late stage of the Dragon realm, but something unexpected suddenly happened."


    Looking at the "A" symbol on his left hand, Wu Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    When the sky was about to brighten, his left hand was satisfied to no longer be able to absorb any spiritual energy, but at that time, the extremely precious spiritual weapon in his body had already been mostly used up, leaving only a bit of its afterglow. He recovered and tried to forcefully break through his Late stage of the Dragon realm, but of course he failed.


    Of course, his left hand wouldn''t absorb its spirit energy for no reason. According to the officials speaking, he had awakened his acquired ability when he broke through the Middle stage of the Dragon realm, and that Exquisite Forest Enhancing Fruit was barely able to activate it after it had awakened its acquired ability.


    Divine abilities were a type of special martial art that was extremely powerful. According to the records in the books, there were two types of abilities: Innate Ability and acquired ability.


    The innate ability was something that all those who were born with, and all those who possessed it were all geniuses who cultivated it.


    In the past, Blood Lotus Sect had taken in a disciple who possessed the ability of the Blood Seal, so there were some records.


    In just a few short years, he had broken through to the True Divine Realm, and even reached the level of the head of Blood Lotus Sect, the true astral realm Realm. And because of the effects of the Blood Seal, within the same realm, his strength was almost the strongest.


    Innate divine ability was a type of divine ability that was not only powerful, but also suited for oneself. It could be used regardless of cultivation realm. This was something that was innately impossible to obtain.


    The acquired ability, on the other hand, was different.


    He could drink ordinary martial arts, but he could rely on hard work to obtain them. He was not born with this, so he could obtain many acquired ability.


    Although acquired ability were also called sacred arts, they were generally not as powerful as Innate techniques. They could only be considered a unique martial art.


    As for the hand seal on Wu Chen''s left hand, it was a type of acquired ability. He didn''t know why he was able to awaken a type of acquired ability, but he had guessed that it was probably because he was a Blood Lotus Body that he had awakened.


    Awakening the sacred art should be a good thing, but the reason why Wu Chen laughed bitterly was because the sacred art did not seem to be very strong and did not meet his expectations. Of course, the most important part was that the sacred art had absorbed the Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit that he had worked so hard to obtain and failed to break through his Late stage of the Dragon realm.


    Although it was a Exquisite Spirit Enhancing Fruit, after breaking through the Middle stage of the Dragon realm, there was only a large half of its spirit energy left. Of course, this could also break through to the late stage of the Longwu.

 C336

    But Late stage of the Dragon realm is also better than Middle stage of the Dragon realm, it is at least a realm higher, isn''t it? If used to awaken this ability, it would be too wasteful.


    Wu Chen was very dissatisfied with this ability, because this ability was nothing else but a cultivation technique he had previously cultivated in, [universal blood armor s].


    All the cultivation techniques in the Blood Lotus Sect were imprinted within the Blood Lotus Body, Wu Chen guessed that the that he cultivated should also be an ability that some Blood Lotus Body awakened.


    "It''s simply useless!"


    ¡¶ universal blood armor¡· This cultivation technique was at the level of spiritual accumulation, he had long since cultivated it to the large success stage.


    Although this cultivation technique was somewhat useful to him who had the Longwu Realm right now, it was actually not very useful. He could only barely block attacks of the same realm, and towards cultivators of lower realms, Wu Chen did not need to use his strength to protect himself.


    "Forget it, it''s still considered a sacred art after all. I''ll just wait until my Middle stage of the Dragon realm is at the middle stage, then I''ll go find some heavenly materials and soon, I''ll be able to break through." Wu Chen shook his head and sighed.


    After breaking through the Middle stage of the Dragon realm, Wu Chen discovered that the high rank Psionic Fruit s were of even less use to him. At most, they could only increase his own Innate Qi and circulate the time he had cultivated for a while. Rather than wasting his time, he might as well give them to Zhou Ziyu and the rest to break through the current realm as soon as possible.


    Wu Chen opened the door and walked out of the room.


    Because Zhou Ziyu and her wife wanted to go to school, they woke up early and quickly got their breakfast. At this time, they were leaning on the table and eating.


    On the other hand, Long Youran and Zhou Shiyu did not start school until eight, thus they were still leisurely washing up.


    When Wu Chen opened the door, he found Zhou Shiyu holding a toothbrush cup as she walked slowly in front of him.


    "Zhou Shiyu, how do you feel about the fruit? Did you sleep well yesterday? " Wu Chen laughed when she saw Zhou Siyu''s confused look.


    Zhou Shiyu still looked like she had not woken up, but her skin felt even whiter and more tender, and she could feel a dense Spirit Qi from her body.


    He wasn''t even a nourishing pulse and couldn''t completely absorb spiritual energy, to the point of him dissipating a little.


    "Aowu, it''s Master!" Zhou Shiyu yawned and opened her eyes with difficulty.


    "What? Do you want to stop school today? Look at you, how are you going to school?" Looking at Zhou Siyu, she closed her eyes again, and Wu Chen shook his head.


    Zhou Siyu had just reached the Spirit Cultivation Stage not long ago, and had not reached the real Meridian Cultivation Stage yet. Even if she wanted to help her open up her meridian and help her digest the spirit energy, she was still not able to.


    "No, I have to go to school, otherwise my grades will be surpassed by her!" In a daze, Zhou Shiyu thought about the Long Youran who wanted to fight with him for a favor.


    "What does it have to do with Long Youran? "Are you going to compete with her? Forget it, you can go if you want to. I don''t know when you''ll recover. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have let you eat it. Look at what''s happening now." Thinking about it, Wu Chen felt that letting Zhou Siyu follow Long Youran, as Long Youran''s original form was like a Flood Dragon, with him, at least Zhou Shiyu''s safety would be guaranteed.


    Wu Chen simply did not realize that Zhou Siyu and Long Youran were in a subtle, hostile relationship.


    Previously, it was because Zhou Siyu wanted to learn Long Youran''s flying techniques that she was that intimate with her. However, since Wu Chen had come, Zhou Siyu naturally did not want to learn from him again.


    After releasing Zhou Shiyu to wash up, Zhou Ziyu and Lin Jiajia had already finished eating. When they saw Wu Chen, they also greeted him.


    "When are you going to school? In a few days, it''ll be the college entrance exam. You won''t not even be able to take the exam, right? " Seeing that Wu Chen woke up so late, Lin Jiajia knew that she would not be going to school today.


    "He hasn''t gone to school for such a long time. Even if she goes to take the college entrance exam, so what? Alright, let''s not bother about him anymore. Let''s go together." Zhou Ziyu intentionally shook her head at Lin Jiajia.


    "Heh, I feel like I won''t be able to participate in this year''s college entrance exam." Wu Chen scratched his head in embarrassment as he looked at the apologetic face of Lin Jiajia.


    Cheng Dieyi was heavily injured, and her Blood Lotus Sect had already been closed for a long time. He still needed to return to take charge of the overall situation, and would not be able to return in a short period of time.


    "But you don''t have to worry. If you want to go to any school, I can use other methods to get in. I can still be a classmate." Seeing Lin Jiajia''s unsightly expression, Wu Chen hurriedly added.


    "Is that so? You can''t take the college entrance exam anymore. " As if she hadn''t heard Wu Chen''s later words, Lin Jiajia sighed by herself.


    Zhou Ziyu, on the other hand, was not that surprised that Wu Chen did not take the College Entrance Test.


    Born in the Zhou family, she naturally knew that ancient martial artists respected their own strength. In the entire Zhou family, no one had ever heard of someone taking the college entrance exam before.


    It was because Zhou Ziyu previously was unable to cultivate and her lifespan was almost gone, she wanted to experience the life of an ordinary person.


    Therefore, Zhou Ziyu could understand the current Wu Chen a lot.


    "Mm. About that, if I have time, I''d better come back to take the college entrance exam." Seeing Lin Jiajia''s sad expression, Wu Chen could not help but ask.


    He knew why Lin Jiajia was so concerned about the college entrance examination, because he had a contract with Lin Jiajia in the past. If Wu Chen failed to pass the examination to a certain school, then he would sell himself to Lin Jiajia, and if Wu Chen succeeded in doing so, then Lin Jiajia would agree to any of Wu Chen''s conditions.


    That day was during Lin Jiajia''s birthday banquet, and Wu Chen had once given Lin Jiajia a top-quality necklace he had drawn from the System Dimension.


    "Really!" Hearing that Wu Chen had found the time to take the college entrance exam, Lin Jiajia''s face instead revealed an embarrassed expression.


    She also knew that with Wu Chen''s current strength, there was no need to accompany her to any sort of college entrance examination.


    His current condition was quite willful.


    But she still remembered the contract. It had always been in her schoolbag, and it was well-preserved.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I would lie to you?" Wu Chen shook his head and laughed: "Isn''t that just participating in the college entrance exam? "We''ll be able to draw out the time very quickly."


    The Blood Lotus Sect city should also hold the college entrance examination, so it would be fine to take the exam there.


    "Yes." Lin Jiajia nodded and did not look at Wu Chen anymore as she dragged Zhou Ziyu and ran out.

 C337

    After bidding farewell to Long Youran and the others, Wu Chen used an entire afternoon to return to the Blood Lotus Sect.


    Although the Blood Lotus Sect had sealed the mountain, the sect gate was still open. The sect gate meant that the disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect would not walk outside.


    Wu Chen arrived at the main peak of the Blood Lotus Sect with ease and familiarity.


    "Senior Brother Sheng, you''ve returned." Along the way, they met many disciples of Blood Lotus Sect, and all of them warmly greeted Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen returned the greetings one by one and quickly arrived at the main hall of the Blood Lotus Palace.


    Inside the hall, the Great Clan Elder and a few elders were already standing. Each and every one of them had bitter and worried expressions on their faces, and only when Wu Chen arrived did they reveal a bit of a smile.


    "Son, you''re finally back." The Great Elder revealed a gratified smile.


    Wu Chen had finally appeared. This was probably the only good news that had happened to Sect Master Cheng Dieyi since the day she was injured.


    "Wu Chen, where have you been these past few days? Why is there no news at all? " Elder Wen asked somewhat anxiously.


    "No, I was only injured when I was fighting with Ji Lu, so I found a place to hide and heal my injuries. There were barely any people there, and no one was able to contact me." Wu Chen understood the Elder Wen''s worry and casually made up a reason to reply.


    Speaking of other things, they definitely could not believe it, and would not tell them that he had gone to another world. That way, Elder Wen and the rest might really think that Wu Chen had entered the Nevernever.


    Wu Chen did not want to cause the Elder Wen and the others to worry.


    "So it''s an injury. That''s good, that''s good." Elder Wen said some unfathomable things, the preface was a bit lame.


    Wu Chen understood his words. As long as he didn''t use the Nevernever.


    "Oh yes, how is my master? I heard she was hurt. Where is she now? " Wu Chen turned his head to look, but didn''t see any trace of Cheng Dieyi.


    "Lord Sectmaster is in closed-door training and it will be difficult for him to come out in a short period of time. You are not here, and the situation in the outside world is so complicated. That''s why the school head ordered us to seal the mountain." The Elder Wen replied.


    "What?! His injuries are so serious, he actually needs to go into seclusion to heal." The recovery speed of his Longwu Realm was already extremely high. If it was an ordinary little injury, there was no need to worry about it at all.


    Wu Chen was a little shocked, then asked: "Who exactly injured my master, and was able to injure my master to such an extent?"


    "Ancient clan, those old bastards that crawled out of the tomb." The Elder Wen laughed bitterly.


    At that time, the Gu clan only wanted to assassinate the people who participated in the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, but their Blood Lotus Sect was just affected.


    "It really is those people." Wu Chen''s body froze.


    The weakest amongst the Ancient Family''s people was Spirit Accumulation Realm, but they could still use their Longwu Realm''s strength. With his current Blood Lotus Sect, he was not their match, and now was not the time to seek revenge.


    "Ding."


    Just then, the System''s voice sounded out in Wu Chen''s ears.


    "System announcement: Vengeance." Become a teacher for one day, be a father for life. How could he not seek revenge when his own master was injured like this by someone else? "After killing a member of the ancient clan, the reward is 100 points of luck, no limit on the number of people, and no penalty for failing the mission."


    On the mission, he only said that an ancient clan member would be rewarded 100 points, but he didn''t mention the spirit. He said that he would move the mirror and the eyepieces separately to calculate.


    This meant that killing a clan with Spirit Accumulation Realm was equivalent to a hundred points of luck, and killing a clan with Longwu Realm was equivalent to a hundred points of luck.


    This was the first time Wu Chen had met a system that did not classify luck value according to their strength.


    However, he was just curious and did not intend to investigate further.


    "Accept the mission." Wu Chen muttered in his heart.


    As long as one was able to obtain luck value, they could once again extract Alien Sightseeing Symbol s and then go to other worlds to plunder resources and nurture themselves.


    Using the resources of a single world to nurture a single person seemed like a luxury.


    Of course, this was just a slightly better way of putting it. In reality, it still depended on his strength. If he was strong, he would be able to obtain sufficient resources.


    However, the Alien Sightseeing Symbol s seemed to be the best method to increase his strength.


    "Do you know where there are traces of the ancient races?" Wu Chen raised his head and asked the Elder Wen beside him.


    He wanted the Alien Sightseeing Symbol, and right now, he just so happened to have a special mission. Elder Wen 00 points of luck value.


    The temptation was still great.


    "Gu Clan, why are you looking for this?" Elder Wen looked up with some doubt: "Could it be that you want to take revenge for the sect master? No, I can''t let you go."


    The Elder Wen shook his head violently. In his opinion, since even his own sect master had been severely injured by the Gu Clan, and Wu Chen had just broken through the Longwu Realm, he definitely would not be a match for the Gu Clan.


    "No, I just wanted to ask. I don''t necessarily need to find him for revenge." Wu Chen revealed a wry smile.


    He knew that the Elder Wen was worried about him. It was just that in order to obtain the Luck Value, he had to complete the mission.


    Furthermore, he currently had the strength of the Middle stage of the Dragon realm, and might not even be a match for the higher ranking ancient clans. However, the ancient clans might not be able to match him, and he would at least have the strength to escape.


    Wu Chen was sure that he wouldn''t be killed by the ancient clans.


    "This won''t do, the sect master has already ordered for you to be sealed. You are also a part of the Blood Lotus Sect and I won''t allow you to leave the Blood Lotus Sect until the order is lifted."


    Elder Wen straightened his face and spoke righteously.


    From his point of view, Wu Chen was just impulsive young man who wanted to take revenge on the Gu Clan. The Elder Wen was extremely against this.


    The First Elder sat in his seat, tapping the seat with his hand. In the end, he said to Wu Chen, "Holy Son, are you really confident? I actually have some information regarding the ancient clans."


    "You, Great Elder, what do you mean? Don''t you know how dangerous the Gu clan is? Don''t tell me you want Wu Chen to die? Elder Wen looked at the Great Clan Elder in shock, and shouted loudly.


    Ever since Cheng Dieyi had broken through the Longwu, the status of Great Elder had been declining. On the contrary, his status had skyrocketed along with the Sect Master''s status as a Elder Wen.


    Therefore, Elder Wen had the guts to question the Great Clan Elder.


    "Elder Wen, I think you are just too old for this. Our Blood Lotus Sect is in a crisis right now, and if Wu Chen is really confident, we can kill one or two of the ancient clans. Otherwise, if the Gu Clan makes a move, they would choose us as the weaker ones." The Great Elder was not moved.


    Because the Elder Wen cared about Wu Chen''s life, or perhaps it was more accurate to say that he was partial to the conservative faction, and the Great Clan Elder didn''t have a deep relationship with Wu Chen, he was more inclined to the combat faction.


    The remaining elders in the hall looked at each other. In the end, he supported the Grand Elder.

 C338

    When the news of Wu Chen killing Ji Lu spread, the Blood Lotus Sect had a limitless reputation, and the elders were all in high spirits. But now that the sect master was injured, they couldn''t leave the Blood Lotus Sect because they were already dissatisfied.


    Since Wu Chen had the chance to remove the seal on the mountain this time, they naturally wanted to give it a try.


    Of course, this was also because Wu Chen had also suggested that they should go out and fight. If Wu Chen had said that they should stay on the mountain until the Sect Leader was completely fine, they couldn''t do anything either.


    "First Elder, please tell me more about the ancient clans." First Elder, please tell me more about them. Wu Chen looked at the Great Clan Elder and raised his eyebrows.


    Killing the Gu clan was indeed a rather dangerous operation, and he still needed to use the information from the elder to decide whether to take action or not.


    If the Great Clan Elder said that the Ancient Clan was stronger, then they would have to choose a different target. After all, the reason Wu Chen wanted to kill the Ancient Clan was mostly to obtain luck, revenge was just a bonus.


    "Mhmm, I''ve paid attention to the information about the ancient clans before. Their files are in my study, I''ll have someone bring it over." The Great Clan Elder whispered to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen also nodded.


    It looks like the Great Clan Elder''s ability to act truly was strong, even when he was in the sect master''s condition, he had still been paying attention to the development of the Blood Lotus Sect.


    Or perhaps he wanted to wait for the right moment to make his move.


    The other Elders looked at each other in dismay. During this period of time, they had not paid attention to these matters. Most of them had actually been sought after by the other sects to the point of swelling up.


    Elder Wen heard it and sighed.


    In this aspect, he was indeed not as good as the Great Clan Elder. When the Sect Master left, he had already taken care of a large amount of Blood Lotus Sect''s matters.


    On the other hand, the Black Fiend might have some information. However, the Black Fiend was currently the sect leader''s protector, so it was impossible for it to come out and tell him.


    The Great Clan Elder took it and passed it to Wu Chen.


    "There are a total of three lists. However, one of them is determined to be from the ancient clan, while the other two are only slightly suspicious." The Great Elder said to Wu Cheng.


    Wu Chen immediately read it after receiving it.


    The suspect Qin Nan is at the middle stage of the Spirit Accumulation Realm. He suddenly appeared in the River City and killed the young master of the Wanlin Courtyard three days ago. Looking at his style, he seems to have an ancient intent and is extremely vengeful.


    "Suspect Feng Tianyuan, strength and Late Spirit Containment Realm, suspicion or sword artist, often carries an ancient sword on his back, which seems to be a secret treasure. He is currently residing in the Pure Spirit Tomb Garden, and seems to be waiting for something there.


    "Ancient clan, codenamed Tian Luo, real name unknown, venomous snake belongs to a demon, strength Longwu Realm, the perpetrator, Yu Lin Qi Shan once swallowed three hundred tourists, the danger level was extremely high and the danger level was extremely high!"


    There were a total of three people, of whom only the Tian Luo Snake Demon was identified, the other two were not.


    "However, code name Tian Luo, Tian Luo''s strength has already reached the Longwu Realm. If it''s not necessary, then don''t provoke him for the time being." Wu Chen said in his heart.


    The ancient clans all survived because of their Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth. Their former strength was at least true astral realm, and most people could kill their enemies at a higher level by relying on their secret arts. They definitely could not be underestimated.


    "I''ll go take a look at Feng Tianyuan and Qin Nan first. If they aren''t of the ancient clan, then we''ll consider taking care of Tian Luo."


    Wu Chen put down the information in his hands. He indifferently spoke to the First Elder.


    Although Wu Chen wanted to deal with the Gu Clan. However, that was under the premise that he could survive. Tian Luo''s strength was already at the Longwu Realm, and it was unknown whether it was in the middle or late stages. If he was to choose him, it would be rather risky for Wu Chen.


    On the other hand, no matter which Wu Chen, the other two, all had the confidence to take them down.


    "Send some disciples to search for information on the two of them. Tell me when I find them, I''m going to the Scripture Pavilion to choose a set of Longwu Realm cultivation techniques," Wu Chen instructed the Great Clan Elder.


    The first elder had obtained all the information before the grand master was injured. There must have been some changes. Perhaps those people had already left and could not be found.


    "En, I will immediately send down the order and have people immediately search for it." The grand elder nodded, a smile appearing on his face.


    He asked Elder Zhang, looked at Wu Chen, and confirmed his decision. He also sighed helplessly.


    Fighting against the Ancient Clan was too dangerous, it would be good if Wu Chen was injured. If he fell, not only would Wu Chen waste his life, even the blood lotus would fall into a state of failure.


    "Oh right, where are Xue Minghui, Xiao Yuan and the rest?" Wu Chen asked Elder Wen.


    As Successor Disciples of the Blood Lotus, Xue Minghui and the others should be qualified to listen in on the side of the palace hall. However, they were not here right now.


    "Xue Minghui''s words have already made a breakthrough in spiritual accumulation after undergoing closed-door training, and Xiao Yuan is in the midst of comprehending sword intent. As for Zheng Li, he seems to have been sent by the Great Elder to do something." Elder Wen replied as he looked at the Great Clan Elder thoughtfully.


    He was still talented in managing the Blood Lotus Sect and managed it well. Even when the sect master had gone into closed door cultivation, there was not much trouble.


    "That brat Zheng Li, I told him to go down the mountain and train. Although he always said that he would seal the mountain, I think it''s fine as long as he doesn''t reveal his identity." The Great Clan Elder said as he saw Wu Chen looking over.


    No matter what, Zheng Li was still the second disciple in line of the Blood Lotus Sect, and was even the biological grandson of the Great Elder.


    "The outside world is so chaotic, how can you be at ease letting him out?" Wu Chen frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    He remembered the last time he left, Zheng Li was only at the late stage of nourishing pulse. With his current cultivation, there was no way he could protect himself, so he was extremely likely to be killed by the ancient clans.


    He has already been living in Blood Lotus Sect for a long time, and this is just a chance. I let him go out and train, and he also agreed to it. The Great Elder said with a pleased smile.


    For Zheng Li to become so ambitious, it was obvious that it made him extremely happy.


    Ever since Wu Chen had become the Holy Son and taught Zheng Li a lesson, Zheng Li''s temperament had drastically changed. He was no longer the silkpants who relied solely on Blood Lotus Sect.

 C339

    "Is that so?" Wu Chen looked at the Great Clan Elder who wore a gratified expression, sighed, and did not say much.


    After all, this was someone else''s family matter, and this place was a place that had been secretly taken out by a single person. Although this was not the best way to seal a mountain, as long as the disciples of the outside world did not know about it, they would turn a blind eye.


    "Great Clan Elder is quite ruthless in this regard. With Zheng Li''s aptitude, as long as he is given a few more resources, he should be breaking through his Spirit Accumulation Realm by now." Some of the elders looked at the Head Elder with admiration.


    In fact, with the Great Clan Elder''s status, it wasn''t impossible for him to obtain more resources and give them to Zheng Li, but since young, even though he relied on the Great Clan Elder''s fame to be somewhat arrogant, and also relied on the Great Clan Elder''s influence in certain aspects, in the end, he had relied on his own efforts to cultivate to such an extent.


    Wu Chen also looked at the Great Clan Elder strangely. He had been a Great Clan Elder for so many years, and he had always been diligent and hardworking.


    "If there''s anything you need to discuss, then go and read some books. If you find traces of the two of them, then remember to tell me."


    At this point, there should not be any problems, Wu Chen instructed the elders, and then headed to the Scripture Pavilion.


    Ever since he had broken through the Longwu Realm, he had only relied on the Dragon-Descending Palm that he had drawn from the system space.


    However, none of them had the time to learn the true art of Longwu Realm.


    The Blood Lotus Sect had been around for so many years, and had inherited quite a few cultivation techniques from others, gathered in the Scripture Pavilion. This time, Wu Chen was going to pick out one or two powerful techniques to use as his protective measure.


    Stepping into the Scripture Pavilion, Wu Chen headed straight for the cultivation technique area.


    After a long while, he picked out three cultivation techniques from the bookshelves.


    ", an auxiliary type of martial skill, uses 20% of one''s true qi to create a sea of blood fog around one''s body." , an auxiliary type of martial skill, uses 20% of one''s true qi to create a sea of blood around one''s body.


    "Clear Light Myriad Swords Slash, Sword Truth and Cultivation Method. Moreover, there are some parts that have some similarities with the congealed blood sword, it''s very easy for me to cultivate it. I can comprehend it faster and use it directly."


    "There''s still the last one, ''Blood Escape''. As the name implies, it''s an escape technique. Once used, it can instantly flee 10 kilometers away. It''s just that later on, there will be great repercussions and it will be weakened for a period of time." Wu Chen took and sat down to read it.


    Even if Wu Chen believed that he was not weak, facing the Gu race, he still had to be extremely careful. If he couldn''t be a match for them, he could still think of a way to escape.


    Wu Chen still valued his life a lot. Furthermore, with the System, as long as he could live, he would be able to quickly increase his strength. At that time, he would be able to take revenge no matter what.


    Therefore, in the following time, Wu Chen immersed himself in training the three arts.


    One day passed quickly during his cultivation.


    On the second day, someone came to tell him that he had found the suspect of an ancient clan.


    Inside the main hall, the Great Clan Elder held onto a piece of information he had just brought out and said to Wu Chen, "It''s him. Feng Tianyuan is still in the Pure Spirit Tomb Garden and he hasn''t gone far. The other person, Qin Nan, left his original residence and hasn''t found any news on him yet."


    Wu Chen received the information, and attached on it was a picture of Feng Tianyuan, a man with an extremely thin face. Moreover, with just a glance, one could feel the late stage Sword Qi.


    "That''s him. I''ll go to the Spirit Cleansing Graveyard now. If he doesn''t return by the end of the day, then don''t look for me." Wu Chen put down the information in his hands, and showed it to the elders in the hall as he said this.


    Sect Master Cheng Dieyi had already been injured by the Gu Clan people. Although they were not sure what cultivation level she had and who had launched a sneak attack against the Gu Clan, they were all injured. Wu Chen had just broken through to the Longwu Realm, so the Elder Wen wasn''t very confident in Wu Chen.


    He still remembered that Wu Chen had been brought along by him to the Blood Lotus Sect, and it was precisely because he discovered Wu Chen''s Blood Lotus Body that Wu Chen had become the Holy Son of the blood lotus, and then continued to grow.


    It could be said that he watched Wu Chen as he grew up, so of all the elders present, he was the one who had the most feelings for Wu Chen.


    "Haha, enough, I was just scaring you all. I have Longwu Realm after all, if I was even afraid of one, what kind of Blood Lotus Son would I be!" Wu Chen chuckled, then turned and left the Blood Lotus Sect, leaving behind the few clan elders behind.


    The Pure Spirit Graveyard was the biggest cemetery in the River City. It seemed that since ancient times, this had been changed from a memorial hall to a memorial hall.


    When Wu Chen arrived, there was only one person in the entire cemetery, dressed in green robes. He squatted beside a tombstone and held a sword in his hand.


    In the eyes of others, he seemed to be a madman, but Wu Chen knew that she was the target of this trip, Feng Tianyuan.


    "Foreigner, what brings you here?" Feng Tianyuan opened his eyes and a ray of sword light flashed past his eyes as he said to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen had only just walked into the cemetery, and before he had even taken two steps, he already sensed it.


    "Are you a member of the ancient clan?" Wu Chen did not answer and asked a question instead.


    Because of the Ancient Clan''s sneak attack on the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, the conflict between the Paleo-Martial World''s cultivators and the Ancient Clan was now very serious.


    The reason why he said that was so he could confirm Feng Tianyuan''s identity. If he was from the Gu Clan, he would probably start a battle with Wu Chen.


    "Looks like you''re not. Are you interested in fighting with me?" Wu Chen shook his head.


    However, since he was already here, he did not plan to return and fight with Feng Tianyuan to understand the strength of the Gu Clan.


    Looking at Feng Tianyuan''s appearance, even if he wasn''t from the Ancient Clan, he should have been someone who had lived since the ancient times. His strength should be almost the same as the Ancient Clan.


    "Oh, you want to challenge me? "Sure, but if you lose, you have to take out your life." Hearing that Wu Chen would challenge him, a glimmer flashed across Feng Tianyuan''s eyes, it was no longer as calm and lifeless as before.


    Feng Tianyuan stood up from the ground and looked at Wu Chen, waiting for his reply.

 C340

    "You really look like a merciless swordsman. However, the battle is extremely dangerous, and life and death isn''t too important to us. If I lose, then you can take my life." Wu Chen showed a warlike look.


    However, he did not think so.


    Perhaps it was because he was a Blood Lotus Body but he had already learnt Blood Escape within one day yesterday. Even if he couldn''t beat it, he could still escape.


    Furthermore, he had some comprehension of the¡¶ Myriad Light Sword Slash¡·. Although it was just a rough estimate of the realm, with even Little Cheng not being able to achieve it, the person in front of him was only at the Spirit Accumulation Realm realm, and could use Feng Tianyuan to test it out.


    However, due to the lack of time, he had yet to learn the from the three secret manuals.


    "Alright, then I''ll fight with you." Maybe Wu Chen''s answer was to his liking, but when Feng Tianyuan picked up the sword, the aura on his body suddenly changed, and the majestic sword concept erupted.


    He naturally could tell that Wu Chen had reached the Longwu Realm realm as well. However, he still had such a strong will to fight, which meant that he was obviously extremely confident in his own abilities as well.


    "Haha, good!" Wu Chen also laughed out loud.


    He immediately activated the acquired ability he activated a few days ago.


    Although the universal blood armor s could only attack the Longwu Realm and did not have much defensive power, Feng Tianyuan''s sharp sword qi was perfectly restrained by the universal blood armor and was able to create a decent defense.


    Thinking about Wu Chen like this, he added a layer of defense to himself.


    However, Wu Chen did not expect that this would be the first time he used his ability on a universal blood armor. He thought that it would be the same as the cultivation technique, but to think that the result would be completely different.


    A streak of blood suddenly covered Wu Chen''s body like a meridian. Then, it continued to grow, covering Wu Chen''s entire body, and finally grew into a silver armor with two horns.


    Compared to the Blood Armor from before, the armor that Wu Chen produced after using his sacred art was completely different from the one that he had never seen before.


    The two horns on his head were slightly bent, and the black eyepatch on his face armor was extremely deep. The two silver armguards were covered with barbed edges, and even the fist holder had a sharp insistence. It looked as if a single punch could blow a person out of a bloody hole, which was extremely ferocious and mighty.


    "This sacred art seems to be especially different from before!"


    Wu Chen was also extremely shocked in his heart. He could feel an unending flow of power from the silver armor entering his body.


    Previously, when he trained the universal blood armor, he was only barely able to resist the attacks of others.


    Feng Tianyuan looked at the armor that suddenly appeared on Wu Chen''s body, and a surprised look flashed past his eyes. However, he didn''t care about it.


    He took out the ancient sword from his bosom and unsheathed it from its sheath.


    "Ding!" A clear and melodious sound came out from the sword, similar to the cry of a phoenix.


    "This is the first time since I was reborn that I have pulled out a Blue Phoenix Sword. I hope you can take a few more blows from my shop."


    Feng Tianyuan''s voice was extremely cold, especially after he pulled out the ancient sword, his eyes became even more emotionless. His gaze was like a dead lake, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Heh, you should still care about yourself!" Sensing the power that was continuously flowing out of the armor, Wu Chen''s confidence exploded.


    He did not think that the sacred art that he treated as trash would have such pleasant surprises. As expected of the realm that belonged to the sacred art, even the acquired ability s were extraordinary compared to it.


    "Haha, the universal blood armor must have indeed spread over from other Blood Lotus Body, but it should be because the printer is not strong, which is why they created such an illusory set of armor!"


    Right now, he was already at the Middle stage of the Dragon realm, and the power that surged through his armor already made him feel like he could easily defeat Late stage of the Dragon realm.


    Feng Tianyuan did not waste any words, he looked straight at Wu Chen, and cut down with his sword.


    A black ray of light seemed to have appeared on the Blue Phoenix Sword. Feng Tianyuan looked at Wu Chen, and waved his sword.


    A black line appeared on the tip of the Blue Phoenix Sword''s sword. Carrying a deathly aura, it streaked across the sky and rushed towards Wu Chen''s armoured body.


    "Azure Dragon Step!" Wu Chen growled.


    In that instant just now, he actually felt the aura of death. Even the universal blood armor in the Divine Arts realm didn''t dare to go up and forcefully resist it.


    In the end, the Azure Dragon Step could barely be considered a type of profound art. Even though Feng Tianyuan''s sword speed was extremely fast, he was still able to dodge most of it.


    The black line that carried the aura of death merely swept past Wu Chen''s shoulder and cut off half of his Armor Mantle.


    However, in that moment, Wu Chen''s shoulder was remembered and the armor reverted back to its original form, it had lost some of his Qi.


    "What a great divine ability!" Wu Chen praised her but he did not dawdle and used his Qing Gong once more. He did not rush towards Feng Tianyuan directly.


    That one strike from Feng Tianyuan just now, made him feel an extremely strong sense of danger. As expected of a person who had lived from the Primordial Era, even his Spirit Accumulation Realm made Wu Chen feel that it was extremely dangerous.


    Although it could be said that he was relying on the sword in his hand, Wu Chen had no choice but to treat him seriously, so he decided to strike first to gain the upper hand.


    "Dragon-Descending Palm!" Wu Chen bellowed and used a martial art he was extremely familiar with.


    He was still not familiar with the Myriad Light Sword Slash, he had wanted to use the Myriad Light Sword Slash. He had only wanted to look at Feng Tianyuan''s Spirit Accumulation Realm and wanted to sharpen himself a little, but he did not expect that Feng Tianyuan would be able to bring about such a huge crisis to him.


    Wu Chen did not dare to use the Clear Light Myriad Sword Chop that he was not familiar with anymore, in case he made a comeback.


    Another golden dragon image rushed out of Wu Chen''s hands. However, it seemed that because Wu Chen had broken through to the middle stage, the dragon image had become even more realistic than when he was in the cultivation world.


    "Roar!" Golden light flashed and dragon cries sounded.


    It pounced towards Feng Tianyuan like a real living golden dragon.


    "Good job, Extreme Sword. "Instant Chop!" The indifferent voice seemed to come from the horizon, Feng Tianyuan waved his sword at the financier.


    "Shua!" The golden dragon image was immediately cut in half.


    But Feng Tianyuan also snorted lightly, and a stream of blood came out from the corner of his mouth.


    He had used his own sword technique to resist the golden dragon phantom. It wasn''t as though he hadn''t been injured.


    "Heh, it seems that I have overestimated myself." Looking at his hand holding the sword, he couldn''t help but tremble from the force of the dragon''s shadow. Feng Tianyuan''s indifferent voice also transmitted a trace of inexplicable emotion.


    It was not disappointment or strong sadness, but a special sadness that was extremely similar to that of Long Youran''s.


    He was born in a big sect on the way of the sword, and was a genuine genius. He broke through to the True Divine Realm at such a young age, becoming the star of the world at that time, rumored to be able to reach the legendary Dharma Idol in the future.


    However, under the power of the Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth, a great sect of the way of the sword was also unable to defy the Great vigor of the world.

 C341

    Only, with the strength of his sect, if they had chosen to fall into a deep slumber, they might have been able to live for a few hundred people. But as the number one sword sect in the world, the remaining disciples were all peerless geniuses with pride.


    These people did not choose to sleep, but to diligently train in the way of the sword, hoping that one day, they would be able to rely on their own cultivation in the way of the sword to support themselves through the Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth.


    Feng Tianyuan originally wanted to live like this as well, but at that time, his master, who was half a step away from the dharma state, seemed to have felt something and left a backup plan. When he wasn''t paying attention, it forced him to fall asleep.


    The first day he woke up and looked at the unfamiliar world in front of him, he knew what was going on. Thus, he kept searching for traces of where he was once when he was with his brothers.


    However, even though he had stolen various ancient books from first-rate families, he still hadn''t seen any records of his sect or fellow disciples. However, there were many indications that those who hadn''t chosen to sleep or escape into the secret realm had all fallen into history.


    Feng Tianyuan understood that with the personality of his fellow disciples and sect elders, they would definitely not bother to hide in the Blessed Heavenly Cave or choose to sleep.


    According to his memories, the Pure Spirit Tomb was where his sect used to be.


    This cemetery was completely empty. Besides the tomb, there was nothing else, perhaps indicating the current situation of his sect.


    Aside from him, no one else was alive.


    "Dragon-Descending Palm!" For some reason, Feng Tianyuan stopped, but Wu Chen''s attacks did not stop.


    Seeing the golden dragon image being slashed by Feng Tianyuan just now, and seeing that Feng Tianyuan was injured, and knowing that the Dragon-Descending Palm could still work on Feng Tianyuan, another dragon image was transmitted over.


    "Roar!" The golden dragon image appeared, and its aura was even stronger than before.


    However, this time, Feng Tianyuan did not look at the incoming dragon image, and ignored it. Instead, he raised his right hand that was continuously trembling.


    "Oh, Qinghuang, do you think I''m the only one left in this world? Should I continue living?"


    The golden dragon image''s attack was right in front of him, but Feng Tianyuan actually did not have the slightest hint of defense.


    "Ying!" The Blue Phoenix Sword in his hand released waves of cries, as though it was alive, wanting to slash Wu Chen''s dragon shadow into pieces.


    But Feng Tianyuan just held tightly onto the sword hilt, and did not make a move.


    In this situation where the spirit energy is so thin, he has already broken through the Longwu at such a young age, his moves are not ordinary, and he even obtained an innate divine ability, even in the ancient times, he can be considered a genius. Now that he has died in his hands, it should be enough.


    When Wu Chen challenged him, Feng Tianyuan had said that his sword would only kill him.


    Perhaps at that moment, he already had the will to die.


    The Blue Phoenix Sword''s actions of automatically protecting its master was forcefully suppressed by Feng Tianyuan. The golden dragon image that was born from the Dragon-Descending Palm swallowed Feng Tianyuan''s body that was completely defenseless.


    After the golden dragon image disappeared, when it reappeared, all that was left was a set of Blue Phoenix Sword.


    "He won?" Wu Chen looked at the Blue Phoenix Sword that was lying on the ground. It was a strange feeling.


    Feng Tianyuan''s current physical realm was only Spirit Accumulation Realm. Under Wu Chen''s full strength of the Dragon-Descending Palm, his physical body was unable to resist and turned into dust.


    Blue Phoenix Sword could only be kept because they were top quality secret treasures with extraordinary materials.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wu Chen was still in a daze.


    He had just warmed up, and didn''t expect it to be over. Even he couldn''t believe it.


    "It can''t be some kind of camouflage technique, right? Hiding it away and preparing me to lower my guard before launching another fatal attack." Wu Chen thought with his brain opened wide.


    This was because it was truly hard to believe that a person who had been brought back from the ancient era would die in his hands like this.


    immediately thought of the reward of 100 luck points for completing the mission. dispelled the idea of hiding and sneaking an attack on him.


    "The mission has already been completed. It looks like he really died. But he''s actually a member of the ancient clan. Does he want to restore his primordial splendor?" Wu Chen''s emotions were a little complicated at the moment.


    He originally thought that the ancient clans were those crazy people who wanted to restore the glory of the ancient times and kill people randomly. He didn''t expect that today, he would meet a clan that was indifferent yet seeking death.


    He lightly walked forward two steps and picked up the Blue Phoenix Sword that fell to the ground.


    The Blue Phoenix Sword had just displayed a great amount of power in Feng Tianyuan''s hands, and Wu Chen remembered it all, he was even envious.


    With a Secret Treasure of this level, the threat that his sword technique and sword aura could create would be increased by several folds, and killing people across borders was not impossible.


    However, when Wu Chen touched the Blue Phoenix Sword''s body, he discovered that the Blue Phoenix Sword''s surface was already covered in rust, there was not a trace of spirit energy, and it was completely different from the sharpness from before.


    "This... Because the master is dead, the spirit has dissipated on its own?! " Looking at the Blue Phoenix Sword''s current appearance, Wu Chen immediately thought of the reason.


    This treasured sword could be passed down from the ancient times, and it had a very strong spirit. Perhaps even in the ancient times, it was very famous. However, at this time, it had become a rusted ordinary iron sword.


    Wu Chen held the sword hilt in his hand, feeling that other than having an extremely strong spiritual energy to support it, the sword actually did not have any spiritual energy at all.


    "Other than making the spiritual energy more active, it is completely useless. It can''t even be compared to some small Secret Treasures, and only has slightly better materials."


    Wu Chen picked up the sword and swung it, his face had a bitter smile.


    He had originally thought that with the sword''s utility, if he could control it, he would be considered invincible in terms of Longwu Realm. Who cares what kind of ancient clan''s Nevernever was, he would be able to slash through it.


    However, looking at the ordinary appearance of this sword, it could only be said that this was all for nothing.


    "Sigh, just use it as a convenient item. Although there is no spiritual qi, but after all, the material should be top quality material. If you fight with other secret treasures, there should not be a situation where the sword breaks."


    A swordsman''s sword was most important to their strength, not their sharpness. A sword could not be broken at a single glance.


    Wu Chen picked up the Blue Phoenix Sword and hung it on his waist.


    This Blue Phoenix Sword''s toughness was enough for his Longwu Realm to be used. Honestly speaking, he was still a little reluctant to part with the Blue Phoenix Sword''s power, hoping that he could give birth to a Sword Spirit of his own.


    But Wu Chen knew that this was not quite possible. Every sword would normally only produce one sword spirit, and only then would there be a second sword spirit under extremely rare circumstances.

 C342

    Wu Chen brought the Blue Phoenix Sword back to the Blood Lotus Sect and informed the Great Clan Elder and the others of the fact that he had killed the Ancient Clan.


    "That''s great, quickly spread the news. That way, even if the ancient clans wanted to attack us, they would not dare to choose our Blood Lotus Sect as soon as possible." The Great Elder said as he happily stroked his beard.


    The other elders in the hall were also very excited.


    Although Wu Chen had only killed a clan member with Spirit Accumulation Realm, he had also displayed strength which Wu Chen did not belong to, and they were naturally all overjoyed.


    The elders did not suspect that Wu Chen would lie to them, because this matter was immediately investigated. Moreover, Wu Chen had even taken out the sword in his hand, so they naturally knew what that meant.


    "As expected of the Blood Lotus Body." Elder Wen was also extremely happy.


    Wu Chen was puzzled and did not die, moreover, he successfully killed the Gu clan. Although it could not prove that Wu Chen''s strength was higher than his Sect Master Cheng Dieyi, it could still prove that Wu Chen had the strength to protect Blood Lotus Sect.


    Wu Chen looked at the excited elders on the stage and smiled faintly, not interrupting them.


    During the period of time that Cheng Dieyi was injured, the most terrified disciples of the Blood Lotus Sect were not the disciples below, but the elders like them.


    Because the disciples were weak, they didn''t know about this many unforeseen events, and some people didn''t even know about the matters of the ancient clans. However, these elders really wanted to know about it, so the pressure became even greater.


    However, Wu Chen had beheaded an ancient clan the moment he arrived. To them, this was indeed news that was enough to stir up the hearts of the elders in the entire Blood Lotus Sect.


    That''s right, Wu Chen, I have already obtained information on that Qin Nan. He is currently occupying the entire family property of the Myriad lin Borders Garden that humiliated him back then, so we did not find him previously. Furthermore, we have already confirmed that he is not a member of the Ancient Clan.


    The Great Clan Elder recovered from his excitement with difficulty and said to Wu Chen.


    In other words, as long as the Ancient Clan existed, Wu Chen could completely continue to kill them. He could even rely on this method to accumulate a large amount of luck value.


    Therefore, Wu Chen had the Great Clan Elder pay attention to other information regarding the Ancient Tribes while they were searching outside.


    And now, Qin Lan, who was a suspect in the suspicion of the ancient clan earlier, had been rejected. He was no longer a member of the ancient clan.


    "Nevernever?" Wu Chen muttered.


    Before, Zhou Yunlong had told him that after you had selected the people from the Nevernever, as long as you could get out of it, you would be able to get even more treasures and cultivation techniques.


    This power was truly terrifying. Wu Chen squinted his eyes.


    To be able to pull people over to the Nevernever in the entire world, this kind of strength was not something that Wu Chen could handle right now.


    "Alright, continue to keep an eye on River City for me. If you have information about other Ancient Clans, go and tell me." Since Qin Nan is not an Ancient Clansman, Wu Chen doesn''t need to cause trouble for them.


    However, the news that Qin Nan was a candidate had stimulated Wu City''s motivation and drive.


    turned his head to look at the 100 points of luck value in the System Space.


    100 points of luck value. If I were to draw the lottery, it would be very hard to find something to use to increase my strength.


    After all, this was a lottery draw, and there was a huge risk involved.


    "However, if I can make another trip to another world, only the strength range of that world is strong enough. With enough heavenly resources, I should be able to greatly enhance my strength."


    Wu Chen turned his gaze towards the Lottery Wheel.


    "System, use 50 points of luck value to increase the chance of extracting items related to Alien Sightseeing Symbol." Wu Chen made up his mind.


    It was still the same, if he could successfully draw out the Alien Sightseeing Symbol, and then enter a world that was not too weak. Then he could use the resources of that world to increase his own strength.


    This kind of enhancement was much more reliable than using a spinning wheel to upgrade his own strength.


    "Gulp." The system rotated and selected a paper talisman.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for selecting the alternate world''s teleportation rune. Using this service, you can instantly return to your original world in another world."


    The Instantaneous Recovery Glyph was a piece of white glyph paper, about the size of the Alien Sightseeing Symbol that he had drawn before.


    "Otherworldly Instant Cast Charm? I don''t even have a Alien Sightseeing Symbol, how can I go to a foreign world? Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and cursed in his heart.


    Although this talisman had a great effect, it could only be used from another world. Right now, there was no way he could go to the alternate world at all.


    Luckily, he still had 50 points of luck value.


    "System, select one more time." Wu Chen stared at the system array disc.


    "Gulp." The system started to turn again, and very quickly spat out a piece of talisman, exactly the same as the system uniform that Wu Chen had seen before.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully drawing a Alien Sightseeing Symbol. Upon using it, you can open a foreign world channel and teleport the user into a foreign world. The teleportation time is 30 days. You can return after using it."


    "He really drew it!" Wu Chen opened his eyes wide.


    Originally, he thought that he might not even be able to get it this time. He was prepared to find a few more Ancient Clans of the Spirit Accumulation Realm realm to chase after and kill, and then use the obtained luck value to draw again.


    In the hall, the various elders were still discussing whether or not to spread the news about Wu Chen freely.


    Wu Chen looked at them and said: "I think I will forget about this matter. I will be preparing to go into closed door cultivation for a period of time to break through my cultivation."


    The ancient clans probably had their own ways of joining forces to let the ancient clans know about him killing the ancient clans.


    However, what the other sects did not know was that if Wu Chen killing the Gu Clan were to be spread out, the Blood Lotus Sect would definitely push the matter to the wind again.


    If he had the ability, he would be able to obtain a lot of resources. However, Wu Chen was not very confident in his own strength right now, so he wanted to enter a different world to cultivate for a period of time.


    "What?! Son, you''re going into seclusion!" When the elders on the scene heard that Wu Chen was about to go into closed door cultivation, their expressions all darkened.


    They still wanted to rely on Wu Chen''s reputation to transfer even more resources.


    "Closing up is a good thing, since it can increase my cultivation, then it''s better. The stronger I am, the more I can protect the Blood Lotus Sect, but it''s just a small amount of resources, I can''t even let go of that!" The Great Elder''s face darkened as he berated the elders beside him.


    Because Sect Master Cheng Dieyi was not around, they originally entrusted the Elder Wen s with the management of the sect. However, the moment Wu Chen arrived, he realized that although the things that the Elder Wen s controlled were manageable, most of them were mediocre policies.


    Under normal circumstances, he would naturally let the Elder Wen still manage it. But right now, the Ancient Clan and Nevernever were eyeing them covetously, so it was better to let the Great Clan Elder manage it.


    As such, the authority of the Great Elder seemed to have returned to how it was before.


    I just wronged Elder Wen a little.


    "The Great Clan Elder said that the increase in cultivation is a great thing for the Holy Son Wu Chen. What reason do we have to stop him?"


    The various Elders chuckled in a hypocritical manner.


    Elder Wen sighed, and said: "That''s right, only by having the strength to protect us, what use is it for you to obtain resources contributed by other sects? If the sect is destroyed, it will be hard for them to escape death. "

 C343

    Moreover, in order to maintain the peace of the sect for the past few days, he had already become somewhat exhausted. He truly understood his own inadequacies, and as a result, was not dissatisfied with Wu Chen.


    "Mn, that''s good. When I left, I only spent a maximum of fifteen days. During these fifteen days, the sect did not have any experts in Longwu Realm protecting it, so during this period, everyone had to keep a low profile as much as possible."


    Wu Chen gave some instructions, then left.


    When he wasn''t here before, he didn''t have any problems when he went out. That was why he wasn''t in a hurry.


    Right now, he was even more anxious about raising his cultivation level and entering the foreign world.


    Of course, in order to make a fool of himself, Wu Chen had also come to the sect''s secluded cultivation grounds.


    Since the Blood Lotus Sect had been passed down since the Primordial Era, there was naturally an exclusive secluded place. If one went into seclusion, no one in the outside world would be able to open it.


    Wu Chen walked into a stone wall, and after he closed the stone door, which was the only one inside, a white light flashed and with a swoosh, he used the Alien Sightseeing Symbol and disappeared.


    Demonic Sect.


    At this time, all sorts of proper people led their respective addresses into the Demonic Sect. These were the only few strongholds of the Devil Dao.


    Countless Witch disciples resisted with great difficulty.


    Wu Chen opened his eyes and saw countless men and women wearing ancient clothes, both black and white.


    Fortunately, he was in one of Demonic Sect''s pill rooms. The place was rather remote, so no one outside had seen his sudden appearance.


    "Die, Demon!"


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a soft shout and a silver sword pierced towards him like a stream of light.


    "Ding!" Wu Chen moved the Blue Phoenix Sword in his hand gently and blocked the incoming attack.


    "Eh?" The young lady in a cyan and purple dress cried out. She had obviously not expected that Wu Chen would actually be able to block his attack.


    "Who are you people? "What''s going on?" Wu Chen was also full of suspicions, he had just used the Alien Sightseeing Symbol, and did not expect himself to move to this battlefield.


    "Humph, everyone in Witchcraft has the right to kill him!" However, the young lady acted as if she did not hear Wu Chen''s question, and thrusted her sword at him again.


    The sword flashed with a faint white light. It was an extraordinary sword Qi.


    "Looks like this world''s martial arts aren''t ordinary as well. Just this little girl already possesses the cultivation of Spirit Accumulation Realm." When Wu Chen saw the girl''s attack, not only was he not afraid, his eyes lit up instead.


    What he was most afraid of was moving to a world with a low level. Without strength, you wouldn''t have enough heaven and earth treasures and you would have wasted 100 experience points on him.


    Facing the girl''s sword, Wu Chen merely smiled, took a step forward, waved his Blue Phoenix Sword, and once again opened his attack.


    The white sword qi at the tip of the girl''s sword could not even cause any damage to the Blue Phoenix Sword.


    "Sure enough, the Blue Phoenix Sword is still useful." Wu Chen chuckled.


    With the toughness of the Blue Phoenix Sword, even if he attacked with all his might, he wouldn''t be able to cause any damage.


    He looked around.


    The fight outside was fierce, with countless broken limbs and all sorts of screams.


    "Where the hell is this place?!" Wu Chen frowned, he moved behind the girl and grabbed her neck tightly.


    Wu Chen did not have the intention to kill, he only wanted to understand the situation in front of him.


    "Shameless demon, kill me. I won''t give in." The young girl saw that she was being controlled by Wu Chen, so she closed her eyes in despair, looking like she was about to be slaughtered.


    "Demon, where do you think I am!" Wu Chen was a little annoyed by the girl''s uncaring appearance. He was about to throw her aside and ask someone else about it.


    Suddenly, a beam of golden light exploded in the distance, as if enormous energies were clashing against each other.


    Wu Chen raised his head and looked up. There were actually seven people standing in the sky and attacking nonstop, and it was very easy to tell that they were three people against four.


    "Demon Lord Hei Quan, your Devil Dao has already reached the end. You should use less effort!" An elderly but powerful voice came out, it was a white robed elder. In his eyes, the elder''s strength was not much weaker than Wu Chen''s.


    "Hmph, your righteous path is truly shameless. You actually bully the young with numbers. If you have the ability, come and fight me one on one!" What responded to the old man was a sky-splitting axe. A man with a long beard and black hair was constantly waving the sky-splitting axe in his hand.


    Black puffs of air wound around his residence. No one actually dared to come within ten meters of him.


    "Haha, your Devil Dao has a total of four Demon Lords, but we''ve just killed one of them. How can that be called bullying with numbers?" Although a white-robed cultivator with a longsword on his back did not make a move, he still stood off in the distance and watched like a tiger eyeing its prey, causing the other three people to be quite wary of him every time they attacked.


    "No way, they''re fighting so fiercely, what kind of world is this?" Wu Chen frowned as he looked at the seven people in the sky. Surprisingly, all of them had Longwu Realm, and the strength of each of them was about the same as his.


    Although he wanted to enter a high level world, he didn''t want to become cannon fodder.


    "No, the strength of those seven people should be considered pretty good in this world." Wu Chen shook his head and looked in the other direction.


    Although the battle in other places was not as intense as the seven people in the sky, it was still more tragic. Countless broken limbs and swords were thrown to the side, as if it was a battle between mortals.


    Vaguely, Wu Chen could even hear someone calling him a devil thief and a righteous traitor, and then, thinking about how he had restrained the girl who was calling him a demon. Wu Chen''s heart stirred, and asked the girl in his arms: "Tell me, who are those people in the sky?"


    Just now, when he scanned his surroundings, he discovered that the other people''s strengths weren''t as strong as the girl''s. Right now, his own girl could be considered to have just entered the Spirit Accumulation Realm realm, and was second only to those in the sky. Whereas the majority of the others were only around nourishing pulse.


    "Hmph, you little thief of the Devil Dao. You don''t even know your own Demon Lord?!" The girl mocked Wu Chen with her eyes, but she did not explain anything to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen''s hand was around his neck, which was equivalent to controlling his life, but the girl seemed to not care about life or death, not giving in at all.


    If it was a normal Wu Chen, he would admire this kind of person, but Wu Chen was the one who interrogated him, so he was very annoyed.


    The corpses littered the ground outside, stimulating Wu Chen''s desire to kill. However, Wu Chen had trained in Longwu Realm, so he could easily control his mind, and with a light push, he pushed his to the side.


    Since she wasn''t willing to say it, then it didn''t matter, because Wu Chen''s eyes were staring at the four people in the sky.


    The dead men outside had the highest military power. They should be able to understand what he was saying. Wu Chen activated his Azure Dragon Step, allowing himself to fly up to the sky.


    The Azure Dragon Step was a martial art created by imitating a real dragon. It could barely be considered a profound strength level, but it was able to cause Wu Chen to temporarily fly in the sky for a period of time.


    In addition, the realms of the seven people in the sky were comparable to Wu Chen''s, and were roughly at the Longwu Realm level. Wu Chen felt that they must have also used some kind of special cultivation method to fly into the sky for the time being.


    When the girl who was pushed aside by Wu Chen saw that Wu Chen was actually able to walk on air, both his eyes popped out.


    "That devil is actually a peerless master, why would he hide here, it''s nothing more than a conspiracy of the Devil Dao!"

 C344

    The young girl endured the aching pain in her body, clenching her teeth as she stood up, wanting to report this news to her master.


    However, Wu Chen''s previous push had not been forgiven so easily. Although he hadn''t channeled his spirit energy, Long Wu''s full strength wasn''t something a young girl, who had just entered the Spirit Cloud Realm, could easily block. It could be considered to be a lesson for a young girl.


    In the sky, the righteous path and the demonic path were divided into two factions.


    "Bam!"


    Streaks of light flashed in the sky as the black mist and azure light collided, creating a loud noise.


    A white light flashed, and almost beheaded the fellow who was previously called Demon Lord Hei Quan.


    With the same Longwu Realm, under the situation of four against three, Demon Lord Hei Quan and the other experts of the Devil Dao were being forced to retreat step by step.


    This besieging of the Devil Dao had long been planned. First, it was to lure the enemy to kill one of the weakest Devil Lords of the Devil Dao. Then, they all appeared to besieged the Devil Dao.


    "Qing Gui, you, come over here and help us quickly, I''ll be beaten to death by those two!" Demon Lord Hei Quan who almost died shouted.


    Although his martial arts were powerful, it was still unable to withstand the combined attacks of two experts of the same realm.


    His body was petite, and because of his technique, he looked like an evil ghost, so he was called the Demon Lord Qing Gui.


    "I''m the weakest, but I can''t help him." Inside, the Battle-Demon Lord was shrouded in a black robe and his voice was extremely hoarse.


    "Hmph, your Witchcraft is the most pitiful one, to actually guard against each other at a time like this!" The white robed old man fighting against the Black Fist Demon Lord chuckled, the strength in his hands increased a bit more, and he looked like he was about to defeat Demon Lord Hei Quan on the ground.


    "Stop!" Wu Chen shouted.


    "Eh, there''s actually another expert with the strength of a Demon Lord?" The four people on the righteous path were all shocked.


    They had never seen armor before, so they did not recognize Wu Chen, hence seeing Wu Chen''s appearance, they thought he was an expert invited by the Devil Dao.


    "This demonic brother here, ha-ha, you really came at the right time!" While everyone was still in shock, the Demon Lord Hei Quan suddenly broke away from the battle and floated to Wu Chen''s side.


    Of course, even though this was the case, the Demon Lord Hei Quan was still extremely shocked by Wu Chen''s arrival.


    The Devil Dao has already declined, and the Devil Lord is even rarer. There were only four Devil Lords that came at the same time as the righteous path. When did a Devil Dao Honored Warrior who you don''t know appear?


    "Everyone, let''s pause for a moment. I wish to ask you a question." Wu Chen lightly glanced at Demon Lord Hei Quan, and was secretly on guard in his heart.


    Demon Lord Hei Quan had the thick smell of blood on him, it was obvious that he was not a good person.


    "Humph, what are you saying to this devil thief? Daolord Solesky of the Clouds, you should defeat them quickly, this is the base of the Devil Dao, otherwise, our disciples will suffer serious losses!" The only female fairy among the four men of righteousness said.


    Daolord Solesky of the Clouds was the Scholar that had attacked the Black Spring together with the white robed elder. Hearing the female fairy''s words, he smiled lightly and did not refute her.


    "Everyone, do you not listen to others!?" Seeing that the so called Daolord Solesky of the Clouds wanted to make a move, the veins on Wu Chen''s face twitched speechlessly.


    Unfortunately, his face was covered by armor. No one could see his movements.


    The young female from before, as well as the four people in front of him, were actually going to attack without listening to anyone.


    "Oh, what does this new Demon Lord want to say?" In the end, Daolord Solesky of the Clouds really did not make a move.


    A new Demon Lord had arrived. With four against four, it was impossible for them to defeat him at their fastest speed. This time, the attack from the righteous path had failed.


    However, it didn''t matter. The Righteous Dao had already won a great victory. This was only the Demon Lord''s final stronghold. If they couldn''t do it this time, could they continue to attack him?


    The other two also slowed down their attacks. Clearly, he wasn''t in the mood to continue fighting.


    The Devil Dao had suddenly produced another Demon Lord, which made it difficult for them to take him down. If they continued to fight, it would just be a waste of time.


    This was a stronghold of the Devil Dao, so Witch disciples would come here one after another, putting their disciples in danger.


    Only the female goddess from before still had the intention to not give up and crazily attacked Qing Gui with her full strength.


    "This is a crazy woman." Qing Gui shook his head and cursed.


    Daolord Solesky of the Clouds looked towards Wu Chen, as if waiting for him to ask.


    "May I ask what is this place? Who are you people? " Seeing that someone had ignored him, Wu Chen finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He had just arrived in this world and already saw a chaotic battle. What could he do? Nothing. He didn''t even know where he would go even if he wanted to find treasures of heaven and earth.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t have the chance to leave, it was just that in such a chaotic battle, if he left, Wu Chen would feel unresigned in his heart.


    "Who are we?" Daolord Solesky of the Clouds laughed and stared at Wu Chen with interest, then asked: "Then who are you?"


    Dao Lord Hei Quan was also stopped by Wu Chen''s question, he then stared at Wu Chen and looked left and right, and asked: "Did Red Corpse Demon Lord just steal your body, what''s wrong? After possessing her body so many times, you can''t even remember who you are? "


    Demon Lord Hei Quan stared at Wu Chen, as if he truly treated him as a so-called Red Corpse Demon Lord.


    "How could it be that fellow Red Corpse, his body has long been obliterated, how could he still be here? Not to mention that this fellow is in the same realm as us, where did Red Corpse get such an excellent furnace for him to possess!" Clearly, the Yuan Dou Demon who had escaped from his battle at the side also did not believe it.


    "Hehe, you don''t get along with that red corpse guy, he likes to possess your body when he dies the most. I heard he said that that would stimulate your truesoul and give you a better chance of maintaining your spiritual will." Demon Lord Hei Quan shook his head and replied.


    He had communicated with the Scarlet Corpse the most, and he was also the one who understood it the best.


    "So it''s the Demon Lord who faked his death previously? I thought it was the new Demon Lord. "


    Daolord Solesky of the Clouds was startled, then he chuckled and said, obviously believing Demon Lord Hei Quan''s words.


    "I''m not a red corpse." Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, he felt that everyone in this world had problems with their brains, he had just come up, and without saying a word, he had already determined his identity.


    "Haha, Scarlet Corpse! Who allowed you to possess so many people? You''ve finally received your retribution, yet you don''t even know who you are anymore?" The Black Fist Demon Lord laughed and was about to step forward to hug Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen''s body swayed slightly, and dodged the attack. However, he did not succeed.


    On the other hand, the female fairy continued to chase and fight with Qing Gui, because she did not care about her own defense.


    "Hey, you damned woman, if you keep hitting me, I can go crazy." Qing Gui suddenly used a secret technique, escaping from a large distance. Then, he raised his head, looked at the female fairy and said angrily.


    "Heh, Qing Gui, why don''t you think about why this fairy is only chasing after you and fighting you?" The Yuan Dou Demon Lord who was cloaked in a black robe laughed. His voice seemed to have suffered some sort of damage. It was extremely hoarse and unpleasant to hear.


    Instead of getting angry at his words, Qing Gui just chuckled.

 C345

    "Impossible, she''s the third ranked expert of Dao Palace, how could she fall for a small character like me?" Demon Lord Qing Gui acted as if he was trying to annoy the fairy on purpose and made a shy face.


    His face was originally as hideous as an evil spirit, but after doing so, it became even uglier.


    When the goddess heard this, she no longer chased after Qing Gui.


    "You Devil Lords, the Devil Dao have already been defeated. Do you still have any stubborn resistance against our righteous path? How long ago would it be for you to let me kill you?" The female fairy coldly glanced at Wu Chen and the other three, her voice extremely cold.


    The Witch disciples''s reinforcements had gradually arrived, if she did not pull back now, the righteous disciples would also be injured.


    Now that victory had been seen, there was no need to be too aggressive and cause unnecessary losses.


    "The disciples of the righteous path, retreat first!" Seeing that the female fairy and Qing Gui had stopped fighting, the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds waved his hand and used his Innate Qi to increase his voice, spreading it across the entire Devil Dao.


    "Hey, brothers of the Devil Dao, retreat back on the righteous path. Don''t let them go, chase after them!"


    Demon Lord Hei Quan shouted loudly.


    The orthodox sects wanted to retreat, and it was a good time to take advantage of this situation. Although their number of Devil Dao cultivators was too small, it actually wasn''t that easy either.


    However, Black Demon Lord''s actions really disgusted Daolord Solesky of the Clouds and the others.


    "Humph, you truly deserve to be called the Devil Dao. You really are like a vicious dog." The female fairy let out a contemptuous sneer.


    Wu Chen had not spoken a single word since the start. Seeing that the people on the field had gradually become more harmonious and that they had arranged for him to join the camp of the devils, he could only sigh in his heart and treat himself as a corpse.


    Afterwards, under the protection of a righteous Daolord, all of the righteous disciples gradually withdrew from their positions within the Devil Dao.


    Finally, the four righteous Daolords guarded against Wu Chen and the other four Devil Lords. They all slowly withdrew.


    Before the decent people had gone far, the three Demon Lords were already discussing.


    "Hehe, we''ve succeeded in defending the stronghold. Next, we''ll have to celebrate." Demon Lord Hei Quan rubbed his stomach, and laughed.


    Enveloped by the black robe, the Yuan Dou Demon Lord spoke with an indifferent tone, "You want to celebrate even in such a situation? Why don''t you think about it? What do you plan on doing in the next few days? I heard that the Devil Dao stronghold in the northwest has already been breached. The righteous cultivators are likely to reinforce them again. Even if the Scarlet Corpse returns, we might not be able to withstand it. "


    Seeing that everyone believed that Wu Chen was the former Scarlet Corpse, Wu Chen did not retort, so he treated Wu Chen as a real Scarlet Corpse.


    It didn''t matter who it was anyway.


    "There''s no need to be so nervous. I think the righteous path will not be able to break through in a short period of time. It''s only right that we prepare a celebratory feast. Otherwise, those disciples might be dissatisfied and not be able to put in any effort at all." Demon Lord Qing Gui tried to dissuade the Battle-Demon Sovereign.


    The orthodox sects had already broken into the Devil Dao''s lair three months ago, and now, they had joined forces to sweep away the remnants of the Devil Dao.


    The reason why those Witch disciples s stayed here and fought to the death with those in the righteous path, aside from being able to protect them, there were also those that could eat, drink, and live for a few more days.


    It had to be known that those who trained in the demonic way did not leave any path for them to walk. As long as those who cultivated in demonic techniques had to die, at the very least, their cultivation techniques would be abolished. This was simply impossible for the Witch disciples.


    "Haha, right, and Red Corpse Demon Lord has returned, at least give her a welcoming banquet." The Demon Lord Hei Quan laughed.


    At this time, there were already two Demon Lords holding a banquet. Whether it was Wu Chen''s first time here or Wu Chen''s first time here, whether it was his first time seeing the Scarlet Corpse and whether he returned, they should all be celebrating. Thus, he could only reluctantly agree.


    The biggest reason for his rejection was only because he was worried that the attack from the righteous path would get stronger and stronger, and that it would be difficult to find a better path in the future.


    Following Black Spring''s order, the Witch disciples s also let out a burst of cheers.


    Although the Demonic Sect was filled with broken limbs and flesh, the disciples of the Devil Sect still looked extremely lively when they were cheering.


    As Wu Chen watched the Devil Sect disciples clean up the battlefield, he was also moved.


    After that, the three of them brought him back to the great hall of the Demonic Sect.


    Hei Quan thought that Wu Chen was a red corpse and had already lost his memories of before due to possession, so he explained the current situation to Wu Chen on the way back.


    Three months ago, the sole Demon Lord of the Devil Dao fought with the political Dao Lord. In the end, the Demon Lord fell and the Dao Lord suffered a great wound. As a result, a great war broke out between the Righteous Dao and the Devil Dao.


    Although the Daolord had been injured, because he had occasionally been able to make a move, the Devil Dao had been forced back again and again in battle. Currently, there were only a few remnants of the Devil Dao left that could barely withstand the blow.


    However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that there was no hope for the Path of Demon. As long as the Dao Lord didn''t die, there was no possibility of the Path of Demon turning over.


    Although the Demon Lord had been heavily injured by the Dao Lord, there was no other possibility of him dying other than when people of the same realm attacked him.


    "Oh right, our place is called Demonic Sect, you might have forgotten, this place was once the leader of the entire Devil Dao, the 13 large Devil Dao sects, back then this place was filled with talents, there were 2 absolute experts, 16 first-rate experts, and there were also 3 of these on the Devil Dao ranking!" Hei Quan heaved a heavy sigh.


    On the other side, when Qing Gui saw Black Spring like this, he explained for Wu Chen: "Demonic Sect was once Black Spring''s sect, back then Black Fist Sect was still the Vice Sect Leader, haha."


    Wu Chen maintained his universal blood armor status the entire time. When he found out that the demonic way was about to collapse, he had already decided to not let them discover his true appearance.


    He had come here to obtain treasures of heaven and earth. Since the Devil Dao was about to collapse, then why did he have to stubbornly follow the Devil Dao all the way to the underworld?


    "Right, what level is our strength at?" Wu Chen asked.


    Wu Chun had just heard Hei Quan say that Demonic Sect used to have top-notch and top-notch powers and seemed very powerful. He also wanted to know the level of his strength in this world.


    "You even forgot that?" Hei Quan looked strangely at Wu Chen, and then gloated: "It''s fine if you don''t remember, but considering our relationship in the past, let me tell you, our current strength lies in unparalleled level."


    There are only five levels in this world, and they are the third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, and peerless. Of course, above this world is this level, called Broken Void. The Dao Lord and the Devil Lord are experts at this level.


    Demon Lord Hei Quan looked like a loyal man. If one ignored the smell of blood on his body, they would think that he was a good man who would help others.

 C346

    Wu Chen was brought to the main hall of Demonic Sect, waiting for the start of the celebration.


    After a round of discussion with Hei Quan and the others, Wu Chen had started to gradually understand the world.


    This world was divided into two camps, the righteous path and the demonic path. The reason for this was that the righteous path absorbed righteous spiritual energy, while the demonic path absorbed death energy and yin element spiritual energy.


    At first, Wu Chen did not know that spirit energy was divided into so many types, but after seeing their cultivation techniques, he finally understood that the cultivation techniques here were different from those in Paleo-Martial World and the cultivation world.


    Whether it was the Paleo-Martial World or the cultivation world, as long as the eight extraordinary meridians were not special, they could be used at any time. And in this world, all the righteous cultivation techniques had eight different meridians, and the Devil Dao''s cultivation techniques had an extraordinary meridian, it was simply an oddity.


    Of course, what Wu Chen cared about was not these, but the heavenly and earthly treasures that could strengthen him.


    Originally, there were some Demonic Sect s, but because they were about to be destroyed by the righteous path, they either ate the heavenly resources or traded them for silver and so on.


    However, Wu Chen could understand, the sect was about to be destroyed, who cared about the treasures in the heaven.


    Therefore, although the Demonic Sect did not have any treasures, Wu Chen did not mind either, because he knew that the treasures of the Devil Dao Sect were gone, and among the orthodox sects, there would definitely be a lot of treasures of them.


    As the sun slowly set, some Witch disciples s gradually arrived at the main hall. However, these people saw that the prices on Wu Chen''s body had mysteriously distanced themselves, and didn''t dare to get any closer to him.


    "That is the legendary Red Corpse Demon Lord. To be able to resurrect from the dead, it is impervious to all forms of attack."


    "Sigh, I also want to learn this kind of cultivation technique. As long as I can master it, I will have an immortal body. It''s a pity that I heard that his disciple was possessed by him, otherwise I might have gone up and taken him as my master."


    The Devil Dao disciples gathered together and discussed.


    It was not only because Wu Chen''s sudden appearance today had saved them, but also because of his past experience supporting the Red Corpse Demon Lord. All of these things were placed on Wu Chen''s head, and made him the most famous person in the Main Palace.


    However, as more and more people came, the topic of discussion gradually changed to when the right path would be used to attack and whether or not to run away.


    "Heh, how do you think you''re going to escape? Let''s see if your spiritual energy is clear or not. As long as I see it on the right path, I will definitely not let you off. It would be better to stay here and have a place to live." A muscular Witch disciples smashed the table unwillingly.


    Back when the Demon Lord of the Devil Dao was still alive, even if the Devil Dao openly went to the streets to kill people, there still wouldn''t be any punishment, so how could the righteous path dare to bully them like this? Unfortunately, once the Tower Lord died, the Devil Dao''s status plummeted.


    Wu Chen sat on the large table in the Main Palace alone. Watching the Witch disciples cheering and crying, he couldn''t help but feel pity for them.


    After sitting for such a long time, most of the things he heard were the memories of how Witch disciples killed people and how they absorbed the blood and spirit energy of dead people.


    "This kind of demonic path being destroyed is well-deserved." Wu Chen shook his head, maybe in their values killing people and dying people was an easy thing to do.


    He now understood why those people on the righteous path would kill all of them without even giving them a chance to speak. Just like that girl who had just arrived, hacking away at his body with her sword.


    It was not like Wu Chen did not think about it, maybe there was still someone with a conscience left, but looking at them one by one, he did not see any of them.


    Wu Chen felt a little sick in his heart. Just as he was about to leave and go for a walk, a girl wearing pink clothes ran over to his table.


    "You shouldn''t be Red Corpse Demon Lord, right?" The young girl was wearing a veil, so it was impossible to clearly see her appearance. However, her voice was clear and it sounded very alluring.


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, he never thought that there would actually be women in the Devil Dao, and the Witch disciples over there, actually did not eat her alive.


    As Wu Chen looked at the Witch disciples s, he realized that although all of them were extremely envious of the girls by their side, they basically did not dare to move forward.


    "Oh, how do you know that I''m not Red Corpse Demon Lord?" Wu Chen did not reject and asked.


    In this dark hall, being accompanied by a beauty was actually pretty good too. At least it was pleasing to the eyes, much better than looking at those crude Witch disciples s.


    "Hee hee, you want to know? This is not the place to talk. " The girl swept her eyes across her surroundings and indicated to Wu Chen.


    There were many Witch disciples in the hall, and there were basically no secrets. The young lady''s words were to tell Wu Chen, and she did not want others to know what she was about to say.


    Wu Chen looked at her and chuckled. He did not express anything.


    He was actually not interested in the Scarlet Corpses. Since he was here, the so-called fact would mean that he was dead. The only reason he stayed was to wait for the few people from Black Spring to come over and ask them for something before directly leaving the demonic path.


    He wasn''t like the Devil Dao, where he couldn''t cultivate just based on yin attribute spiritual power alone. He couldn''t cultivate through eight extraordinary meridians, and the Zhen Qi inside his body didn''t differentiate between yin and yang.


    Moreover, he had always been clad in white armor made from universal blood armor. Other than the young lady from before, no one had seen his true appearance.


    Seeing Wu Chen not saying a word, the pink dressed young lady became anxious, and pulled Wu Chen''s hand, wanting to walk out.


    "What are you going to do?" Wu Chen raised his head and asked the girl.


    With a slight tug of his arm armor, he broke free from the girl''s hand.


    The reason that this woman could stay in this place must be because of the Witchcraft. The Demon Lord did not have a good impression of her, and the reason he was able to stay here was only because he looked a little young.


    "I have something important to tell you." Seeing that she could not pull Wu Chen away, the young lady gave up on using force and spoke with a serious tone.


    Her expression made Wu Chen''s heart move as well.

 C347

    Of course, it wasn''t that he liked her, but he had thought of a question. What was the matter? Why was this girl so persistent? Why did she insist on going with him to other places?


    "Could it be that Hei Quan and the rest want to harm me?" Wu Chen glanced at the seats at the side of the main hall. The table that was originally prepared for Black Fiend, Qing Gui and the other two was filled with dishes and wine, but there was no one at all.


    Wu Chen stood up from his seat, looked at the girl and said: "Alright, I''ll follow you."


    The two of them left the main hall and went to a quiet place.


    Before he left, Wu Chen could faintly hear a Witch disciples revealing the identity of a young girl.


    "Isn''t that the most beloved daughter of the Demon Lord Hei Quan? Why did he go out with him?"


    Wu Chen looked at his in surprise and pulled his along. He didn''t expect that such an ugly person like Demon Lord Hei Quan would actually have such a beautiful daughter.


    The two of them arrived at a big tree. There was no one around them.


    "Speak, what important matter do you have for me?" Wu Chen''s voice came out from the armor, making others unable to see his expression.


    "Phew, I finally came out. When I first heard that Red Corpse Demon Lord had come out, I was shocked, but your cultivation method is indeed something I have never seen before." The girl did not answer, but instead walked around Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrow, he did not expect the girl in front of him to be so daring. Did she think that just because she was Hei Quan''s daughter Wu Chen would not harm her?


    However, the girl''s next sentence, stupefied Wu Chen.


    "Actually, I''m the Red Corpse." The young girl took off her veil. There was a drop of red cinnabar mole on his forehead. His facial features were picturesque, and he had an extremely beautiful face.


    However, she said that she was from Red Corpse Demon Lord.


    The Black Spring had told Wu Chen that the Red Corpse Demon Lord was a man and the person he had been seizing was also a man! What was going on?


    "Haha, are you wondering why Red Corpse Demon Lord is a woman? It''s actually not that big of a deal, it''s just a failure to possess another''s body." The crimson corpse said tenderly.


    Just a light smile was enough to give off an extremely coquettish feeling. Anyone who saw her would definitely not believe that she was a man in the past.


    "That red corpse, why are you looking for me?" Wu Chen looked at the red corpse''s face and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although she didn''t want to believe that the girl in front of her was a red corpse, since she said so, she must be a red corpse.


    After all, Red Corpse Demon Lord''s previous prestige was not very good. If she was really an ordinary girl, then there was no need to mention his Scarlet Corpse, it would just be smearing black on his face.


    Heh, what am I thinking? Can''t you see, of course he''s escaping from the Devil Dao, the Devil Dao right now is not a match for him, he can only hold on for two months at most, and then he will be completely destroyed. Even the Demonic Sect is the same, I don''t want to stay here and wait for my death. Scarlet Corpse''s eyes moved, he looked at Wu Chen and said, "You should have a way to leave this place, right?"


    The Scarlet Corpse seemed to be fully confident in Wu Chen, it was just that Wu Chen did not know why it was so sure.


    The red corpse stared at Wu Chen solemnly.


    "And you want me to take you out?" Wu Chen frowned: "You have the yin element spiritual energy s with you, I can''t help but to say that you won''t be discovered by the righteous cultivators."


    Bringing a knowledgeable native was actually a good idea, as there were more heavenly and earthly treasures to be had. However, Witchcraft was here and people were shouting to fight, because he could pretend to be a righteous person, he was not afraid.


    "Haha, it''s only a little bit of spiritual energy. I''ll waste it now." The red corpse gently smiled, then her meridians began to reverse and a small amount of spiritual energy began to spread throughout her body.


    Her cultivation level was not high in the first place, and her strength was only a third-rate cultivation. It wouldn''t be a pity if she was crippled. As long as her spiritual will remained, she would be able to find a suitable person to possess the body.


    Her cultivation technique was dedicated to cultivating spiritual will, so the requirement for true qi was not high. Hence, it was not as important as other Witch disciples''s, otherwise at least half of the Witch disciples here would have been able to escape.


    Wu Chen did not know what she relied on to possess another body. Hence, when he saw that she had actually crippled the spirit energy in his body, even though it was only the spirit energy left from nourishing pulse, he was extremely shocked.


    "Hehe, now you can take me with you. I don''t want to stay here and wait for death." The Red Corpse smiled, laughed, and looked a little pale.


    The girl''s body was weak to begin with, furthermore she had instantly crippled all of her spirit energy. Although Red Corpse Demon Lord didn''t feel much pain, her body was unable to take it.


    Seeing him like this, there was no reason for him to reject him, and there was also no need for him to reject him. Red Corpse Demon Lord was definitely an illustrious figure, and should know a lot about the location of the treasures of heaven and earth.


    What the Red Corpse said was very obvious.


    Wu Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly remembered that the ones who agreed to hold this banquet were Qing Gui and Hei Quan.


    He didn''t want to go in that direction at first, but he seemed to think that the female fairy only hated the Devil Dao, which was why she chased after Qing Gui to kill him. If it was during the banquet today, it wouldn''t be so simple if the orthodox disciples made another surprise attack.


    Thinking about it, that made sense. Black Spring and Yuan Dou were also Demon Lords, so why did that female fairy only chase after Qing Gui?


    "Heh, it''s no shame that the Devil Dao lost. In this situation, there''s actually a traitor." Wu Chen shook his head and laughed sarcastically.


    Although the Scarlet Corpse couldn''t see Wu Chen''s face under the mask, one could still hear the disdain he had for the Devil Dao from his tone.


    She opened her mouth to explain, "The Devil Dao was originally meant to harm me, but now that I''m in the correct path, it''s not a big deal for me to think of a way out for myself. It''s just that he underestimated the Black Spring, which is hiding a lot of things.

 C348

    The Scarlet Corpse and Hei Quan were good friends, or at least they were extremely familiar with each other.


    Currently, all of the Witch disciples were celebrating for the banquet, so they didn''t even notice that someone had secretly run out.


    "Hmph." The Red Corpse glanced at him and coquettishly said, "What do you think happens to an extremely beautiful and unarmed woman when she falls into the martial arts world? Do you really think that those people in the righteous path are all gentlemen?"


    The red corpse was originally a male, but it now possessed a woman''s body, and made such a small movement that it made Wu Chen''s eyebrows suddenly jump.


    But he now understood that the red corpse wanted Wu Chen to protect her safety after she left.


    "You probably just recently became a unparalleled level, I can see from your eyes that you''re very unsatisfied with your current strength." The red corpse looked into Wu Chen''s eyes and said seriously.


    She cultivated in the art of Possession, and was an expert at playing with divine will. In addition, Wu Chen had never hidden his thoughts, so she was able to see through it with a glance.


    "Oh, you mean you can help me?" Wu Chen looked at the Scarlet Corpse, and did not deny.


    He could only stay in this world for a maximum of 30 days. There was no need to hide himself, he could only go snatch the heavenly materials and earthly treasures. If the Red Corpse could guide him, bringing the Red Corpse was not an impossibility.


    Chi Yue laughed, she was actually extremely beautiful.


    Wu Chen asked, he did not expect the red corpse to have such a control over the pace, but he was not worried, no matter how strong the red corpse was, he was just a woman without cultivation.


    Oh, she should be called Chi Yue now.


    Three days later, Kun Yun City.


    Kun Yun City was located at the back of the righteous path, and all the people there were righteous disciples. Even when the demonic way was rampant, this was still a restricted area.


    At this time, Wu Chen had brought Chi Yue and leisurely squeezed into the crowd, slowly sizing up the bustling and lively Kun Yun City.


    "I never thought that a city on the righteous path would actually be so big. Just looking at the size, I can''t see the end of it. This isn''t a city at all. Even a village wouldn''t be this big!" Chi Yue gasped in an extremely inexperienced tone.


    In the past, even though her cultivation had already reached an exceptional level, as a Demon Lord, she simply didn''t have the chance to come to the Kun Yun City. She had seen the most prosperous city before, but it was merely a city where both the Demon Dao and the Righteous Way lived together.


    "Heh, it is indeed a different taste." Wu Chen had never seen such an ancient city before.


    The people of Paleo-Martial World had already entered into the modern society, and only went to one place in the cultivation world. Moreover, the people there were still relatively sparse, and there were also demons in the wild.


    However, his appearance was still one level lower compared to Chi Yue.


    It was unknown if it was because Chi Yue had changed his body, or if it was because her aesthetic standards had also changed, but she was actually wearing something that looked like a doctor''s dress, and even had on a pearl necklace.


    In addition, her figure was already slender and her appearance was extremely coquettish. She didn''t wear a veil and attracted the gazes of countless men along the way.


    The two of them dressed up as siblings. Wu Chen also held onto a black paper fan, waving it around, looking extremely relaxed.


    Along the way, the two of them sometimes went to see the performers, and in a while, they went to a small shop on the street to look at all sorts of crafts and miscellaneous items.


    Because Chi Yue said that she would be able to find treasures here, Wu Chen seemed to be extremely casual, and just let her stroll around.


    In the three days since he went from the Demonic Sect to the Kun Yun City behind the Righteous Way, Wu Chen had seen Chi Yue''s power. Although she was currently a woman without cultivation, she had played with all sorts of tricks and tricks, and if she had to recover her cultivation, Wu Chen was not willing to be his enemy.


    The two of them arrived at the entrance of a shop. There was a small yellow flag hung on the door, and something seemed to be written on it. However, due to the passage of time, the words seemed to become a little blurry.


    Wu Chen looked carefully, only to see two words written on the yellow flag.


    "Flowing Clouds."


    "What does this shop do? Why isn''t there anything for me to introduce myself to?" Chi Yue blinked her eyes. She had lived for so long, yet had never seen anything like it.


    The area occupied by the shop wasn''t small at all. From left to right, it was the size of three ordinary shops. Furthermore, there were crowds of people at the entrance.


    Wu Chen thought for a moment, then casually grabbed hold of a person and asked: "Hero, may I know what''s inside, there are actually so many people coming and going."


    The person being pulled was dressed in a black robe and had a big blade at his waist. Originally, he was pulled by Wu Chen, but he was a little impatient, but when he saw Chi Yue, his heart skipped a beat.


    You two must be newcomers from the Kun Yun City. This Tong Liu was built three years ago by the Dao Palace, it was specially built for people to transfer their own items, and it is also protected by the people from the Dao Palace.


    As the black clothed man spoke till here, a trace of pride emerged on his face, and he gently stole a glance at Chi Yue who was beside him, as if he was afraid that Chi Yue would discover him.


    Dao Palace was the number one righteous sect in the world, and the legendary Dao Lord who defeated the Demon Lord lived in the Dao Palace.


    "Transfer the items?" Wu Chen was slightly curious.


    Just then, Chi Yue had already walked over and leaned on the counter as she asked. Wu Chen listened carefully and only at last realized that this was an ancient logistics company.


    As long as you were able to pay a bit of money, you would be able to safely bring your items to another place. This was because there were people who had done a great job in guarding you and you didn''t lose anything.


    Wu Chen could not help but laugh bitterly in his heart.


    He had thought that it was some sort of rare item, he hadn''t expected it to actually be a logistics company.


    Chi Yue, who was standing by the side, had a serious expression.


    "The people of the Kun Yun City are so calm, they even dare to hand over their things to others to send." Chi Yue was a little confused.


    If anyone dared to do so at the Devil Dao city, they would be robbed the very next day.


    However, this was also because Dao Palace was the number one under the heavens, and no one dared to touch his bad luck.


    "We''ll be leaving first." Wu Chen shook his head, he was no longer interested in this so called Tong Liu.


    Chi Yue naturally caught up quickly.


    Leaving behind the black-robed man that Wu Chen had pulled back earlier, he looked in the direction that Chi Yue had left in in a daze.

 C349

    Demonic Sect.


    Inside a closed stone door, the Demon Lord Hei Quan was panting heavily.


    On his forehead, there was an additional scar from three years ago.


    "Damn it, for the sake of protecting his life, Qing Gui did not hesitate to collude with the right path!"


    Black Spring slammed the stone table in front of him, and with a ''pu'' sound, he sank into a handprint.


    This was the result of him not having luck with the spiritual energy in his body. Otherwise, the stone table would have been reduced to ashes a long time ago.


    In front of him, the Yuan Dou Demon Lord''s hands were also trembling. His entire body had disappeared into the black robe.


    "Why did the red corpse you were talking about suddenly disappear? If it wasn''t for that, with your explosive strength, you wouldn''t have let us lose so miserably!"


    Qing Gui colluded with the righteous path and ambushed Demonic Sect on the night of Daqing.


    Even so, more than half of the disciples of the Devil Sect had been annihilated, leaving only him and Yuan Dou as the ultimate experts. The rest of the battle could only be suppressed by the righteous path, who knew when it would be broken.


    Kun Yun City.


    Chi Yue brought Wu Chen and entered an extremely expensive restaurant.


    Due to the cultivation technique being scattered, Chi Yue was now no different from an ordinary girl. She also needed to eat everyday to maintain her body.


    Wu Chen chose a spot after following her.


    The restaurant seemed to be extremely famous and was already filled with people.


    Because the second floor was already booked, Wu Chen sat in the great hall. Just as he finished ordering his dishes, two people who looked like junior brothers walked over to Wu Chen''s side and started to work together with him.


    The two Junior Brothers and the purple-clothed woman sat next to each other as well as Wu Chen, who sat at the furthest seats.


    Originally, Chi Yue was extremely dissatisfied that someone had dared to come and sit with her. However, after Wu Chen stopped her and recalled that he was no longer the Demon Lord, he hung a sweet smile on his face.


    "Hello, Junior Sister Liu." When the senior apprentice brother saw the woman, he didn''t believe it at first and then revealed a strange expression. The elder senior apprentice brother first embarrassedly greeted her.


    The purple-clothed woman was called Liu Yanran. Looking at the two junior and junior brothers in front of her, she seemed to have thought of where she had seen them before.


    "So it turns out that the two senior brothers are here." Liu Yanran''s tone was familiar, and revealed an expression of understanding.


    However, the reactions of the two Senior and Junior Brothers were a little strange. They did not dare to speak.


    While Wu Chen was waiting, he casually took a glance and just so happened to meet Liu Yanran''s line of sight that floated over here.


    Liu Yanran was originally just an orphan, but had joined the Earth Kun Sect since young. Her talent was outstanding, and she was one of the few First Rated Warriors in the entire Kun Yun City.


    The reason he left the sect this time was to participate in the new orthodox disciple competition organized by the Kun Yun City.


    The Kun Yun City was located behind the forces on the right path, and often held various types of Large Competition. This time, it was the once in a decade Heaven Gate Great Competition, and the rewards were extremely rich, to the point that even a top class expert like her had been attracted here.


    "Rumor has it that the prize of this year''s Gate of Heaven Competition is the Scarlet Sun Pill. It is extremely attractive to first-rate experts, and there is a great possibility that they can break through to the next level."


    Liu Yanran''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    This was a realm only slightly lower than the Dao Lord.


    "Brother, are you also going to the city to participate in the Heaven Gate competition?" Since there was nothing to do, the two disciples said to Wu Chen.


    "The Gate of Heaven Competition? What is that? " Wu Chen was interested.


    Wu Chen looked extremely mighty, and furthermore, he could feel the aura and spirit energy coming from his body. He was obviously not a nameless person, he did not expect that they did not know about the Heaven Gate competition.


    "This competition of the Heaven Gate is held once every ten years in Kun Yun City. The rewards are very generous ¡­" The disciples introduced Wu Chen to them, and in the end, even Chi Yue joined in, talking happily.


    On the other hand, Liu Yanran, who had started off, sat there alone, cold and alone, not even daring to speak to anyone.


    Liu Yanran sized Wu Chen up from the corner of his eyes.


    This fellow was dressed in a black robe, and on his back was a rusty sword. His skin was tender, as if he had never done any rough work. There wasn''t even a little bit of callus on his hands.


    "He should be a child from a wealthy family. His cultivation relies on medicinal pills, so there''s no need to be too vigilant." Liu Yanran thought in her heart.


    He had seen too many people like this today, all he did was put on a disguise with his weapon, although it was a little strange, why was the sword in Wu Chen''s hand rusted?


    Withdrawing her thoughts, Liu Yanran immediately sat down and started cultivating.


    The reason why she was able to step into the first-rate realm at such a young age was because not only was her aptitude poor, she was also extremely hardworking. She was practically in a different world when compared to people of the same age.


    Seeing the look of contempt in his eyes, Wu Chen smiled faintly in his heart.


    This was the base camp of the righteous path. The better he hid, the safer he would be. One must know that Chi Yue who was beside him was the Demon Lord, so no one knew if there was anyone here that could discover her movements.


    As time passed, the dishes ordered by the several people were served, just as they were about to finish eating.


    Suddenly there was a commotion from another table outside.


    "It''s your turn to pay. Do you still want to run!?" Two brawny men, naked, cursed as they stood up and grabbed a skinny man.


    This table was very close to Wu Chen, so Wu Chen noticed that although the two fat men were cursing, they did not grab hold of it seriously, but instead swept their eyes across him.


    Very quickly, their gazes landed on Chi Yue''s body.


    After exchanging glances, the two of them quickly rushed to Chi Yue''s side.


    "Ouch!" One of the strong man accidentally threw himself onto Chi Yue''s body.


    "What are you doing!" Chi Yue frowned, she was currently sitting on the table, and could not move at all.


    Wu Chen''s right arm moved, just as he was about to attack, he suddenly stopped.


    "Ouch!" The brawny man let out another blood-curdling screech. However, his life seemed to be extremely miserable, as if it was real.


    A chopstick was pressed against his hand, causing him to be unable to move.


    The ones who attacked were none other than Liu Yanran. He glanced at the somewhat blank expressions on Wu Chen''s and Chi Yue''s faces and lightly shook his head.


    Right now, in his heart, Wu Chen and Chi Yue were even more certain of their identities as sons of rich families that had come out to play.


    "Go back to where you came from!" Liu Yanran used her hand to push the man who was just about to cause trouble, and he fell to the ground.


    "You ¡­" It made people want to insult and curse, but when they saw the sword on Liu Yanran''s back, they remembered that the Heaven Gate Conference was about to begin, and with a somewhat terrified expression, they helped their brothers up and quickly escaped.


    "Thank you very much." Chi Yue raised her little face and smiled.

 C350

    "There''s no need to be so polite. Pay more attention when you''re outside. You can''t always be helped by others." Liu Yanran replied indifferently.


    Wu Chen had a strange expression in his eyes. When his gaze fell on Liu Yanran''s face, it was as if he was looking at her for the first time.


    "If this heroic girl knew that the person she just helped was the former Red Corpse Demon Lord, I wonder what she would do?" Wu Chen turned his gaze, and laughed.


    "Don''t tell me this guy is a lecher!" Liu Yanran glared at Wu Chen with dissatisfaction in his heart.


    There were no more incidents after that, so they all had their own meals and then separated.


    A cool breeze blew past and Wu Chen and Chi Yue strolled along a small river.


    "Chi Yue, you said that you would bring me to look for treasures of heaven and earth, why haven''t we found them yet?" Wu Chen''s voice was somewhat dissatisfied.


    Because of what Chi Yue had promised, Wu Chen had already wasted three days of time, but now, she hadn''t even seen a single hair of the treasures.


    "Hehe, what''s the rush? Isn''t it just some heavenly and earthly treasures? It''s easy to get them, I''ll bring you to them right away." Chi Yue giggled, her actions making it impossible to tell that she had once been a man.


    As the two of them walked by the river, the number of people around them gradually decreased.


    On the left, there was a special road for the carriages and horses, and on the side of the road, there were many old attics.


    Under the willow tree, there were a few chess boards and some old men playing chess together.


    Occasionally, there would be a few children chasing after him. Each of them was making a ruckus and laughing while listening to his every word.


    Chi Yue looked at the harmonious scene and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect the proper governance of this place would be so good."


    Wu Chen glanced at her. He had seen what made her so happy and peaceful when he was under the Path of Demon. Not to mention the children outside, even the normal adults rarely appeared outside the door.


    "What is it? Are you very strange? The righteous path has always been a derogatory term at the Devil Dao''s side! " Chi Yue shook his head: "A person like you, is extremely hypocritical!"


    "Me, hypocritical?" Wu Chen was startled, he did not expect Chi Yue to suddenly use him to say something.


    "Don''t tell me that you''re here to provoke me because I have a good temper and won''t easily teach you a lesson!" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Right now, he truly needed Chi Yue to lead him and help him find heavenly resources, but even without Chi Yue, it would only be a waste of time for him to snatch it himself.


    To be honest, in all these days, Chi Yue had never found him a true treasure even once.


    He truly claimed that he was once a Red Corpse Demon Lord, and his face was completely thrown away.


    Chi Yue shuddered in fright at Wu Chen''s gaze and immediately shut her mouth.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had already passed through the driveway and arrived in front of a hexagonal yellow building.


    "Gold Pavilion." Wu Chen said as he raised his head.


    Chi Yue blinked her eyes and said: "If there''s anything that can be done with money, don''t think about stealing it. It''s only a treasure of heaven and earth, there are plenty of it everywhere."


    She was about to walk in when the old man at the door stopped her.


    "Pay the entrance fee of ten silver first." The grandpa looked to be in his fifties or sixties, and his voice was weak.


    "Why ten taels?" Chi Yue asked without batting an eyelid.


    The speed at which Chi Yue had just eaten, was enough for him to quickly step into Gold Pavilion, and that old man had only opened her mouth to speak after seeing that Chi Yue did not want to enter.


    "Of course it''s because you said you can''t steal anything that money can do." The old man guarding the door chuckled, "Come with me, you guys should go meet the real Gold Pavilion, right?"


    The old tutor suddenly stood up, a sharp light appearing in his eyes.


    "Hehe, your Gold Pavilion still likes to play tricks on us." Chi Yue shook her head, then turned to Wu Chen and said, What are you looking at, why aren''t you quickly catching up to him?


    The old man got up and led her to the loft on the other side.


    Seeing the two''s actions, Wu Chen couldn''t help but scratch his head.


    That is to say, if not for that secret conversation just now, even if he found the Gold Pavilion, he wouldn''t have been able to find the location of the real treasure?


    No, the people of this world were too smart.


    Wu Chen shook his head and followed along.


    The attic was not big, and in front of the door was a little kid sitting on the ground playing with mud.


    "Grandfather." When the brat saw the old men before them, he shouted in a friendly tone.


    "How many times have I told you to stop playing with mud? You''re always dirty!" The old man lightly patted the kid''s head, but didn''t pay any more attention to him.


    Entering the pavilion, the old man carried a cup of tea and sat on a chair.


    "Speak, what do you want? Speak clearly first, the things here cannot be haggled. Otherwise, you should go somewhere else." As the lordmaster held the teacup, his attitude unconsciously turned a bit arrogant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what heavenly materials do you all have to increase your cultivation as much as possible? The more the better, since I can afford to pay a price for it!" Chi Yue completely ignored him, lightly patting the table and said loudly.


    At this time, he had the demeanor of a Red Corpse Demon Lord.


    Wu Chen looked at Chi Yue''s strenuous performance, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    "A peerless master''s heavenly and earthly treasure that increases one''s cultivation?!" The old man looked at Wu Chen and Chi Yue in shock. His previous arrogant attitude immediately became respectful.


    "So it''s you two esteemed guests. Our store only has three heavenly resources that can strengthen peerless experts. However, we have a lot more in the other branches, so as long as you can pay the price, we will immediately deliver them to you."


    The Gold Pavilion was not backed by an ordinary force. Although the heaven and earth treasures of peerless experts were relatively precious, it was not like there were none.


    "As long as you can afford it!" At the end, the old tutor added.


    "Hehe, I want these three heavenly resources. These are the monetary talismans sold by the Dao Lord. Each of them is worth 100,000 taels of silver, 400,000 of which should be enough." Chi Yue gently took out four golden colored talismans, as if these forty silver were nothing to him.


    When Wu Chen thought about Chi Yue''s identity, he also understood what was going on.


    She must have possessed some offspring of the great clans, and then sold off his property. No, or not one, but some.


    400,000 silver was already worth three, heavenly materials that could strengthen peerless experts were definitely not something that the disciples of large families could take out. Looking at Chi Yue''s current appearance, it seemed that she still had a lot of these silver notes.


    "Looks like my previous decision was right." Wu Chen secretly nodded.


    To be able to obtain heavenly and earthly treasures so easily, why fight over them?


    "Good, good, good. I didn''t expect to meet such a big customer today." The old man chuckled as he received the banknotes.


    "Come, I''ll take you to the place where the treasures are stored."

 C351

    The Gold Pavilion had a good reputation within the righteous and devilish way. Chi Yue also didn''t believe that the old man in front of him would be someone who would take advantage of others.


    Furthermore, Wu Chen is also here, he is a genuine expert, a top-notch existence other than Dao Lord.


    The truth proved that Chi Yue was overthinking things.


    The old man brought out three boxes in a secret room.


    There were two wooden boxes and a jade box. Both of them were engraved with extremely complicated patterns.


    "This is what you want. Let me introduce it to you." The old man laughed and opened the jade box.


    A wave of icy spiritual energy was emitted from the jade box.


    "This is the fruit of the Arctic Forest." It can stimulate the recovery speed of a peerless master''s Zhen Qi, and can also increase the Zhen Qi of nearly five first-rate experts, so this fruit is worth at least ten silvers. "


    The fruit was a frosted white color and looked like a pearl. From its exterior, one could see the imprint of snow on the inside of the fruit.


    "This fruit is something that Heavenly Sword Mountain has kept hidden for nearly a hundred years. If it wasn''t for the great war between the Righteous Demons, I''m afraid it might not have reached our Gold Pavilion." The old tutor was obviously knowledgeable and had seen much from the front.


    Chi Yue nodded.


    He had been a Fiendgod level expert as well, so he naturally had the ability to discern truth from falsehood.


    Chi Yue turned her head to look at Wu Chen, and said: "You should be able to use this right?"


    For some people, it was a very normal thing to be unable to use something with cold or something with fire because of their cultivation techniques.


    "Of course I can. My tolerance is extremely great. As long as it''s a treasure from heaven and earth, I can eat anything." Wu Chen chuckled, he was very satisfied with this fruit.


    Although eating this fruit wouldn''t allow him to break through to the Late stage of the Dragon realm, he wouldn''t be too far off from it. Presumably, the other two treasures would break through after eating them.


    "Hur hur, let''s see the second one." Seeing that Wu Chen was satisfied, the old man closed the jade box and opened the wooden box on the far left.


    Inside the box was a dark golden stone. On the surface, it looked normal, but there wasn''t anything out of the ordinary about it.


    This is a three star stone, it can receive the light from the stars in the sky every day, it can increase one''s cultivation speed by almost two times, and it can even enhance one''s talent, it is also extremely useful for peerless experts. Moreover, this is a stone that can be eaten by other experts, it contains a stone core that can allow an ordinary peerless master to break through a small realm.


    The Old Master moved the wooden box closer, allowing Wu Chen to observe it carefully.


    Although the Tristar Stone was also considered a heavenly treasure, it was more effective in supporting cultivation. The old man didn''t know if Wu Chen would be satisfied with it either.


    "Oh, this kind of stone is not bad, but do you only have this one?" Wu Chen was indeed very satisfied with the three star stone.


    Of course, it was not a medicine but to be given to Zhou Ziyu, Zhou Shiyu and the other two. Other than this rock, the three of them would definitely cultivate much faster.


    Three star stones are a treasure that fell from the sky, there aren''t that many in total. Adding that there are many Witchcraft who like to eat the core inside, it is already beyond my expectations that Gold Pavilion was able to take one out. Chi Yue rolled her eyes at Wu Chen.


    He had once obtained a three-star stone from a disciple of a big family who possessed her body. However, at that time, she was still young and couldn''t help but to be anxious.


    After that, she searched countless of places, but she had never come across a three star stone again. At this time, even Chi Yue wanted to take the money and change another one for Wu Chen.


    However, thinking about it, he had no way to cultivate his spiritual energy right now. Otherwise, he would be suppressed by the righteous path, so he had no choice but to give up.


    "Haha, it''s also just a coincidence. This three-star stone was found on a Devil Dao elder''s body during the Great Devil War. Otherwise, no one would have sold it. I only took it out because I saw you big customers."


    The old man naturally discovered this as well. The two of them were extremely satisfied with a 3-star master teacher, so they nodded in agreement.


    "The third item is quite ordinary. It''s only a thousand year old Lingzhi, and it can enhance the zhen qi of ten first-rate masters. However, its greatest use is in healing wounds and not as a cultivation item. It''s worth one hundred and fifty thousand silver taels." The old man gently opened the wooden box, revealing an exquisite looking lingzhi the size of an egg.


    The three heads were extremely small, but the moment he opened the box, Wu Chen could smell an extremely dense amount of spirit energy and medicine Qi.


    "This thing is not bad. With it, it can be said that you have an extra life." Chi Yue''s eyes lit up.


    Due to the fact that she didn''t have any yin attribute spiritual energy, she was temporarily unable to transfer it to other bodies. Furthermore, she couldn''t protect herself properly with this body. With Lingzhi, she would be a lot more alive.


    Although he didn''t pay much attention to the spiritual energy in his cultivation technique, without it, he couldn''t even do the most basic things.


    "Very good, I am very satisfied with these three treasures," Wu Chen said as he turned to look at Chi Yue. With these three treasures, he would be able to break through to the Late stage of the Dragon realm.


    Although it was a pity to eat the Lingzhi now, it was still better to break through to the next level first if he could. Something like Lingzhi could be found at any time.


    "Haha, as long as you are satisfied." The old man also laughed.


    Just these three transactions today were enough to raise his level in Gold Pavilion.


    If he could be promoted another level, he could become a steward, and could also gain a greater degree of authority. He might even be able to send his grandson into a famous sect to study in the future.


    As the old man thought about the beautiful scenery of the future, the corners of his mouth split open.


    "Alright, let''s go. We''ll talk after we find a place to break through." Wu Chen excitedly pulled Chi Yue and left the Gold Pavilion.


    He could still stay in this world for around twenty more days.


    And these twenty days would be enough for him to break through to the Late stage of the Dragon realm, so it wouldn''t stop him from continuing to search for other heaven and earth treasures.


    "Haha, Alien Sightseeing Symbol is indeed the most worthwhile item. If you can get it, you only need fifty points of luck value to obtain items that far exceed its value."


    If he had simply used the Lottery, then he would not have been able to draw out anything with fifty points of luck value.


    And now, not only could Wu Chen break through to the Late stage of the Dragon realm, he even had the chance to continue searching for heaven and earth treasures, planning his way to break through to the true astral realm.

 C352

    "When I return to the Paleo-Martial World, even if I met a member of the ancient clan with Longwu Realm, I should be able to deal with him!" Wu Chen''s eyes revealed extreme confidence.


    Before this, he only dared to fight with Spirit Accumulation Realm because his strength was merely at Middle stage of the Dragon realm. Moreover, he did not learn any profound martial arts, but right now, he could definitely break through to Late stage of the Dragon realm and use his realm to suppress the ancient clans.


    After all, the spirit energy in the Paleo-Martial World was sparse, and basically could not reach the level of Late stage of the Dragon realm breakthrough, unless one was like him, able to swallow a large amount of heaven and earth treasures.


    However, with so many treasures, which power would have it?


    After so many years, the treasures of heaven and earth that had been stored in the ancient clan were either stolen or dissipated.


    As for the other great First-rate Sect and families, although they had some heaven and earth treasures, they were bound to be extremely rare. After all, back then, even breaking through Longwu Realm was extremely difficult, and with resources that could allow one''s Middle stage of the Dragon realm to break through to the Late stage of the Dragon realm, it was definitely impossible even for a first-rate family like the Zhou family.


    The only possibility was the profound Nevernever.


    Wu Chen currently knew very little about this Nevernever, and only knew that this guy called Qin Nan had increased his Spirit Accumulation Realm from a normal person to a because of it.


    Chi Yue was pulled out of the room by Wu Chen.


    "Do you know of any suitable place to cultivate in seclusion? Of course it''s safe." Wu Chen looked at Chi Yue and asked.


    For example, if Wu Chen were to come to the Golden Light Pavilion this time, he would never have imagined that there would be so many requests, and that he might not even be able to obtain these three treasures.


    How would I know that this is the headquarters of the righteous path? Although I used to be a Demon Lord, I was only able to mix around with the Devil Dao. Since this Golden Light Pavilion exists throughout the righteous path and the Devil Dao, then I can find it. Chi Yue rolled her eyes.


    She had to admit that, at this time, she was still a little envious of Wu Chen.


    "I wonder if he has the chance to break through to the level of the Demon Lord?" Chi Yue thought, and her heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    "This guy can''t really be the reincarnation of the devil, right?" Chi Yue opened her eyes wide.


    When the Demon Lord had fallen, it was only the Dao Lord''s words. No one had seen the body of the Demon Master, and adding that Wu Chen''s appearance was unfathomable, both the righteous and the devilish way could be considered at the same time.


    A bold idea rose in Chi Yue''s heart.


    After all, the Devil Lord and the Dao Lord were on the same level, so why did the Devil Lord fall while the Dao Lord was only injured?


    Chi Yue had been a Demon Lord for many years, so she naturally had some knowledge. Before this, she had never seen someone like Wu Chen, who could change between the Right Demons.


    Adding on his thirst for heavenly materials, it was unknown whether he would break through in cultivation or recover from his injuries.


    The gaze in which Chi Yue looked down on him instantly became one of great reverence.


    In the end, Wu Chen still found a place to break through. It was not some deep place, but a deep part of the mountain.


    Although there weren''t any monsters in this world, there were still ferocious beasts. It was impossible for ordinary people to enter the depths of the mountains.


    As for cultivators, right now was the end of the Great Fighting of the Righteous Devil. Those on the righteous path wouldn''t run into the mountains, and those on the evil path wouldn''t appear behind the righteous path camp.


    Wu Chen decided to make a breakthrough deep in the mountains and even asked Chi Yue to protect him.


    Of course, the so called guard only allowed Chi Yue to remind him that an enemy had arrived and let him quickly recover from her breakthrough. After all, based on the difference in strength, she couldn''t even beat a tiger.


    A verdant mountain was the name of the mountain that Wu Chen had chosen.


    Wu Chen stayed in a cave, and from morning until night, he consecutively consumed Lingzhi and Extreme Frost Forest Fruit. However, for some reason, perhaps these two heavenly materials had some sort of reaction, which actually caused Wu Chen to fall asleep.


    In the middle of the night, the air outside the window was stuffy and oppressive. A thick layer of black clouds covered the roof, and a chilly wind was blowing in through the window.


    As time passed, the feeling in Wu Chen''s heart grew stronger and stronger.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A white streak of light streaked across the sky, and the sound of thunder pierced the clouds. Soon after, a torrential downpour came, as if a hole was missing in the horizon and was about to submerge the entire world.


    Suddenly, a strong pressure enveloped''s heart, immediately after, he felt a strong aura engulfing the entire room.


    So powerful!


    For a long time, it was the first time that Wu Chen felt such a kind of trembling deep within his heart. His eyes narrowed into a line as he carefully looked around at his surroundings.


    Suddenly, an invisible wave of air blew over, and like a gigantic wave crashing against the shore, it struck towards Wu Chen.


    "Who is it!" Wu Chen snorted coldly and dodged to the side, barely escaping the wave of air, but the table behind him was smashed into pieces by the wave of air.


    Wu Chen gasped, his gaze becoming extremely cautious once again.


    "I didn''t expect you to improve so fast. It was beyond my imagination." A deep voice resounded from the surroundings.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You only need to know that I won''t harm you ¡­"


    Right after he finished speaking, Wu Chen heard the sound of the wind blowing, and his eyes lit up. He immediately found out the source of the sound and rushed over, in the blink of an eye arriving under a big tree outside the hut.


    He saw a mysterious person shrouded in black clothing, standing in the rain quietly with his hands behind his back. His body was exuding a powerful aura, as if he was the king of the world, looking down upon everything in the world.


    He discovered that Wu Chen had actually found his location, and astonishment flashed through his cold eyes. He then laughed softly, and his entire body suddenly jumped thirty meters high, jumped out of the wall, and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    The rain was still pouring down, the smooth ground was splashed with crystal clear water, Wu Chen frowned, looking at the direction the mysterious man disappeared in, unwilling to just let it go like this, he took a deep breath, leapt up, and disappeared into the night as well.


    Feeling the strong aura of the man, Wu Chen followed him all the way, passing through layers of lush forest and crossing over fields of the countryside.


    After a short while, his body was covered in mud and water.


    He was getting closer to the mysterious man''s aura.

 C353

    Wu Chen did not dare to relax, as he raised his entire being to the maximum.


    The feeling this mysterious man gave him was as if he knew everything about him. It was as if the other party had seen through him, exposing everything in front of his eyes.


    This was something that Wu Chen could not tolerate. No matter what, he had to find that person and get to the bottom of this.


    After an hour, Wu Chen did not know how far he had chased. He stopped at the foot of a mountain and looked up to the pitch black mountains.


    The aura of the mysterious person was getting closer and closer. It seemed like he was in this mountain and was not moving.


    Wu Chen braced himself and took a long breath. Then, he turned around and dived into the mountains without hesitation.


    The lush shrubs grew taller than a person''s height, sealing off the path to the top of the mountain. It was impossible to see where the path led to.


    Wu Chen stopped and closed his eyes, carefully feeling the aura of the mysterious man.


    After a moment, he let his eyes wander to the north. He held his breath and ran away.


    Not long after, Wu Chen arrived at a cave, it was pitch black inside, he could not even see his own fingers. The aura of that mysterious person was coming from here.


    "Is he inside?" Wu Chen frowned slightly.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to go in and take a look. He had a faint feeling that he had a very close relationship with this person. If he could find him, perhaps he would have great instructions for his future.


    The cave was dark and humid. Along with the heavy rain outside, there were puddles on the ground as they walked.


    Hiss ¡­


    The deeper they went, the more fishy the cave became, along with the sounds of some animals.


    If there was a torch right now, illuminating the surroundings of the stone wall, Wu Chen would definitely be shocked by the surroundings.


    Seeing that it was impossible to continue on like this, and he was unable to clearly see what was happening around him, he slowly infused his zhenqi into his eyes.


    Immediately, his pitch-black eyes started to have the ability to see through the night, suffused with a faint blue light.


    Just as he activated his night vision ability, Wu Chen could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Numerous pythons that were as thick as arms were actually coiled on the stone walls of the cave around him. They flicked their long tongues as they glared at Wu Chen like tigers and seemed as if they could attack him at any time.


    Although there were so many pythons coiled inside the cave, it wouldn''t take Wu Chen too much effort to kill them all. Moreover, these pythons couldn''t even hurt him, he just thought that if the snake blood were to fall on his body later, the stinky smell would make him feel very uncomfortable.


    Even though the aura of the mysterious person was becoming fainter and fainter, it was still, from a sense of direction, deeper into the cave.


    Thinking about it, Wu Chen clenched his teeth and decided to continue forward.


    As soon as he started moving, those pythons that had originally been quiet but had suddenly started to let out ear-piercing hissing sounds. In the blink of an eye, they attacked Wu Chen one after another.


    "You''re courting death!" Wu Chen snorted coldly. His palm became a blade and a cold light appeared. All of the pythons that were attacking him were split in half by his palm strike.


    In a short while, the entire cave was filled with pythons broken into two parts. The floor was littered with corpses and the entire cave was stained with snake blood.


    After killing the python that was blocking the way, the surroundings returned to its previous tranquility. Other than the pungent smell that lingered in the air, the entire cave was terrifyingly quiet.


    Wu Chen frowned, when he first entered, he had thought that this cave was not very deep, but in the end, he had already been inside for almost half an hour, and actually did not reach the end of the cave yet, he was still a bit uncertain. Could it be that this was not some cave, but a formerly deserted tunnel, and after the passage of time, it became useless?


    Otherwise, Wu Chen really couldn''t understand how this cave could be so deep, and looking at the smooth surface of the surroundings, it didn''t seem to be formed naturally.


    Wu Chen had a faint possibility that this cave did not have an end. By the time he had reached it, it would already be the other side of the mountain.


    With this thought, Wu Chen sped up his footsteps, not wanting to waste any more time on this matter.


    Following the acceleration of his footsteps, the surrounding objects were continuously pushed back. Wu Chen walked in the rugged cave as if he was walking on flat ground with his feet moving like the wind.


    After running like this for more than ten minutes, Wu Chen''s legs slipped, his entire body suddenly became unsteady, and he fell into the water.


    He raised his head and saw that he had already left the cave. The scene before his eyes had changed.


    Outside the cave entrance, the sky was blue and the water was green. The sun was shining brightly.


    And Wu Chen, was currently in a small stream.


    Wu Chen could not care about the dirt on his body, he looked around and frowned.


    It seemed that this matter was more troublesome than he had expected.


    It was still in the middle of the night, yet the sky had already brightened just as he left the cave?


    He clearly remembered that he had only stayed in the cave for at most half an hour, so how could it have lit up the moment he came out? Moreover, the environment around him was so different.


    Moreover, the mysterious man''s aura had completely disappeared without a trace. He could not find where to start looking.


    After cleaning himself of the filth in the stream, Wu Hua came to the shore and sat down to recover from the exhaustion.


    However, before he could rest, a strong wave of air hit his body and he was sent flying.


    Wu Chen was overwhelmed with shock in his heart. This power actually made him unable to resist at all, and he could only passively receive beatings. The difference between the two sides was like heaven and earth.


    His entire body smashed into a large tree. The powerful force behind the tree broke the tree as it hit him, causing him to fall straight to the ground.


    Wu Chen''s chest turned upside down. He was in extreme pain and he directly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Before he could regain his wits, hundreds of thousands of giant roots extended from the ground as if they were alive and attacked him.


    Wu Chen couldn''t dodge in time and was struck hard onto the ground again.


    What made him most angry was that after being beaten up for so long, he still hadn''t seen the person who attacked him. He felt a strong sense of anger, and spat out a mouthful of blood as he stood up while gritting his teeth, and shouted, "Who exactly is it? Come out and duel in broad daylight if you dare! What the hell are you doing hiding in the dark?"


    "As you wish." A low and deep voice exploded like thunder, resounding throughout the entire valley.


    Immediately after, Wu Chen saw a huge black dog leaping out from the dense forest.


    He saw that the black dog was extremely huge. It was at least fifty feet tall, and looked like a small mountain. It was pitch black. The moment he came out, he immediately covered the sun. Opening his bloody mouth, he revealed his sharp fangs, and with a pair of lantern-like eyes, he coldly stared at Wu Chen.

 C354

    Wu Chen unknowingly swallowed his saliva. Looking at the enormous creature in front of him, he suddenly had a feeling that he wanted to submit. In front of him, he had instead become the size of an ant.


    That huge black dog seemed as if it could crush him to death with one foot.


    Seeing the huge gap between them, Wu Chen tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He asked coldly, "I did not provoke you.


    "You barged into my territory without permission, and you still want to ask me? You humans have so many reasons. " The black dog spoke in human language.


    Seeing that the black dog was not easy to speak, Wu Chen frowned, but in his heart, he asked the mysterious black clothed man about the eighteen generations of ancestors, and said cautiously: "I also entered unintentionally, I will leave right now."


    After he finished speaking, Wu Chen immediately wanted to slip away.


    However, just as he took a step forward, the front paw of the black dog blocked his path, causing the entire valley to shake.


    "It has been many years since someone has been here, and I haven''t tasted human flesh in a long time either. Although it''s a bit small, I don''t mind." The black dog said faintly.


    That indifferent tone, was as though Wu Chen could be his food at any time.


    "There are so many reasons why you want to eat it. You wasted so much saliva on me and you." Wu Chen took a big stride and retreated five to six steps.


    The black dog coldly snorted and no longer spoke. It directly opened its bloody mouth, wanting to swallow Wu Chen whole.


    A strong suction force caused Wu Chen''s body to be unable to move even an inch. Along with a strong suction force coming from the sky, his entire body was like a leaf falling with the wind, and entered the black dog''s mouth.


    Was this the end of his life?


    Wu Chen roared from the bottom of his heart. No matter what, he was not willing to let this beast end his glorious life.


    No, I can''t die! I still have so many things I haven''t done yet and the world is waiting for me. How can I die here?


    Following the strong desire to live, Wu Chen bit his lips to wake himself up, and then, with a low growl, he broke the restrictions placed by the black dog on his body.


    But now that he had broken free from the restriction, with a loud sound, Wu Chen fell into the black dog''s stomach, his entire body was covered in the stinky gastric juice.


    Before long, Wu Chen would be digested by the stomach juice and become a part of his body.


    Wu Chen tried to break apart the black dog''s stomach, but he realized that there was a thick layer of spirit energy shrouding the black dog''s body;


    However, Wu Chen did not give up, and continued to prick at the black dog''s stomach.


    "Stop dreaming! It entered my stomach. If no one can come out yet, obediently digest it in my stomach. Tomorrow, I will pull you out." The black dog said indifferently.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Wu Chen clenched his teeth.


    The more time passed, the more Wu Chen felt that the venom was slowly devouring his cultivation. If this were to continue, his cultivation would be devoured by the black dog, becoming a normal person and he would not have the chance to escape.


    Despair, helplessness surfaced in his heart, as memories of the past surfaced in Wu Chen''s mind.


    He had finally gotten to where he was today. The heavens had finally given him the ability to change his life. Could it be that he would die here today?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    Wu Chen clenched his teeth and stood up. Even if he and Black Dog had perished together, he did not want to die in such a humiliating manner.


    In the midst of its grief and indignation, a dim light faintly appeared in the black dog''s stomach. If one did not carefully examine it, it would be very difficult to discover.


    "Inner core?" Wu Chen''s eyes lit up. Not far away from his head, there was something shining with a red light. It was the inner core of Black Dog.


    Immediately, Wu Chen found hope.


    He gathered his last bit of energy and shot up into the sky, pointing his sword at Black Dog''s inner core.


    At this time, the black dog also noticed Wu Chen''s goal, and its heart became anxious. It never thought that Wu Chen would still have the strength to struggle like this at this time.


    The inner core was the most vulnerable. Once it was exposed to the power of the outside world, it could easily burst apart, leaving behind not even the remains of the black dog.


    Wu Chen did not care about it at all. Even though he had been blocked by the wall of air again and again, he still chose to face death with it as he kept charging towards the black dog''s Orb.


    Black Dog was also frightened by Wu Chen''s aura and roared angrily: "Just give up, if my Orb were so easily destroyed by others, I would have been able to live until now."


    Hearing this, Wu Chen actually laughed, this was enough to show that the black dog was afraid, and gained confidence at the bottom of his heart, he clenched his teeth and said: "You forced me!"


    With that said, Wu Chen used his hand as a blade, his entire being seemed to transform into a sharp sword that rushed straight towards the wall of Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, a small hole appeared in the wall of air that Black Dog was so proud of. Then, like glass being shattered, it collapsed with a loud bang.


    Wu Chen was overjoyed, but he did not dare stop. He used all of his strength and rammed into the Orb with his body.


    In that moment, a strong impact struck their faces, and a wave of air that seemed to destroy the heavens and earth immediately exploded, directly sending Wu Chen flying a few hundred meters back. As for the previously mighty Black Dog, his body gradually shattered, then turned into fine powder and dissipated into the sky.


    "No, impossible!" The black dog let out a final howl and completely vanished into thin air.


    Seeing that the black dog had disappeared before my eyes, Wu Chen heaved a long sigh of relief. His entire body fell powerlessly to the ground, as he panted heavily.


    After resting for half an hour, Wu Chen had recovered about half of his strength, and stood up to observe his surroundings.


    He had originally thought that the danger had passed, but before he could regain his senses, the entire world suddenly changed. The valley that was previously green and lush had turned into a world of ice and snow.


    The snowflakes fell down with a whistling sound, and the biting cold wind that was as sharp as a sharp blade scraped against his face, causing him to feel a faint pain all over his body.


    "That''s not right!" Wu Chen cried out in his heart. It was very possible that he had fallen into some kind of formation while chasing after the mysterious black clothed man.


    If he wanted to leave this place, he had to break the formation. Otherwise, he would be trapped here for the rest of his life.


    Then, was what happened earlier also an illusion created by a formation?


    However, the pain in his body and the exhaustion in his body made him understand that even if he was trapped in the array, anything that appeared in it was not an illusion. He had to focus fully on his spirit and did not dare to slack off in the slightest.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen had experienced so many things, and his mental fortitude had long been trained to be extremely firm and resolute. Otherwise, if it were anyone else, he would have probably collapsed already.


    The only thing that made Wu Chen rejoice was that this time, the scene had not changed and there were no extremely strong fierce beasts.

 C355

    With his exhausted body, he no longer had the ability to continue fighting, especially when he encountered berserk beasts on the level of Black Dog. He had no other choice but to wait for his death.


    The snow continued to fall, the surroundings were a field of silver and silver, there was no place to hide from the wind and snow.


    Not long later, Wu Chen''s body was covered with a thick layer of snow, making him look like a snowman from afar.


    Just like that, Wu Chen rested for half an hour. However, he was shocked to discover that after resting for such a long time, his condition was actually no different from before.


    Seeing that, Wu Chen thought in his heart, Not good, the snow is constantly melting my cultivation, if I don''t find the array and break it quickly, then my cultivation would completely disappear, and it would be even more impossible to break the array.


    As his mind reached this point, he stopped resting and started searching for the true eye of the formation.


    No matter how powerful the formation was, he had a Formation Aperture that controlled the entire situation. As long as he could find the Formation Aperture, the formation in front of him would naturally be broken.


    However, there was nothing else in front of him. For a moment, Wu Chen was also at a loss as to where he should start searching for the eye of the formation.


    Wu Chen was anxious in his heart, but he did not dare to be impatient. He knew that in this kind of situation, the more anxious he was, the easier it was for these illusions to blind him. He immediately closed his eyes and used his mind to sense the array essence in this world of ice and snow.


    As his entire body was surrounded by the faintly discernible streams of air, Wu Chen seemed to have suddenly grasped onto something. An idea flashed through his mind, and after that, he sat down again, fully immersing himself in feeling the direction of the energy flow.


    In this world of ice and snow, it was impossible for hot air to encounter cold air and form cold winds. The only possibility was that the Formation Aperture controlled everything.


    When he thought here, Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the south.


    That formation of eyes seemed to have thought of something. The moment it saw Wu Chen looking its way, the cold wind blew harder and harder, as if it wanted to blow the entire world in front of Wu Chen.


    Gritting his teeth, one step at a time, he left a deep footprint. No matter how difficult it was to walk in front of him, he had to grit his teeth and persevere.


    Seeing that the cold wind could not stop Wu Chen''s advance, the snow in front of him suddenly began to shake, and was blown by the wind until it covered the sky.


    The wind suddenly stopped. Just as Wu Chen was about to heave a sigh of relief, the snow covering the sky actually formed into a gigantic snowman. It was as big as two black bears, blocking right in front of Wu Chen, not allowing him to advance.


    Wu Chen snorted, without the obstruction of the cold wind, his entire being became relaxed, his footsteps became lighter, and he moved as though he was flying, rushing towards the eye of the formation, ignoring the gigantic snow man.


    Suddenly, the snow man unleashed a heavy punch, making her seem as though she had fallen into darkness. Wu Chen immediately took in a breath of air, and quickly dodged to the side, barely escaping the snow man''s attack.


    Looking at the fist print that was not far away, Wu Chen did not dare to underestimate the snowman''s attack anymore, and directly created a huge hole in the ground.


    Although his speed was not as agile as Wu Chen''s, but if Wu Chen were to hit him, even if he did not die, he would be crippled, and he immediately ran towards the eye of the formation while dodging the snow man''s attack.


    "We''re almost there, Wu Chen, you can''t give up!" Seeing that he was not too far away from the Formation Aperture, Wu Chen bellowed, and used all of his strength to run.


    The snowman chased him without stopping.


    In a few breaths of time, Wu Chen arrived at the eye of the formation. Beneath the snow, there was a white glowing rock, mixed with dense Spiritual Qi.


    As long as he moved this rock away from the core of the formation, everything in front of him would disappear.


    Thinking about it, Wu Chen did not dare to stop, and raised his hand to grab the stone, but the moment his hand touched the stone, he felt a huge force spreading him out.


    Before he could even take a breath of air, the snowman behind him had already arrived in front of him.


    Wu Chen immediately rolled over and dodged the snowman''s attack, and then pounced towards the rock once again.


    This time, Wu Chen was already determined to die. Even if he was to die from the backlash, he had to pull open that rock and destroy the eye of the formation.


    However, what he did not expect was that this time, the stone did not make any sound. Wu Chen effortlessly threw himself onto it and used his strength to move the stone away from the center of the formation.


    In that moment, the snowman who had pounced on him from behind, looked like he was about to land a blow on Wu Chen''s body, but as the array core was destroyed, the snowman immediately disappeared into the sky.


    The snow that had covered the sky disappeared as well, the previously white and boundless area had once again returned to the endless darkness.


    Wu Chen guessed that the stone could only defend against external forces once and would completely disappear the second time. It could also be considered a loophole in the formation, if not Wu Chen would really die here today.


    When he came back to his senses, he looked around and was shocked to see that he was still in the cave. The most eye-catching thing was the python''s corpses that were still moving under his feet.


    Had he been imagining things all along?


    While he was in a daze, he held the stone that could suppress the Formation Aperture in his hand. Moreover, it was emitting dense amounts of spirit energy, which passed through his palm and into his entire body, causing Wu Chen''s dispirited body to become spirited.


    Sensing that the stone was replenishing his energy, Wu Chen didn''t dare to rashly enter again. Instead, he found a clean place in the cave and sat down. Borrowing the spirit energy emitted from the stone, he began to recover his energy.


    After an unknown amount of time, Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes. His entire body was brimming with energy and the spirit energy on the stone in his hand had been completely used up by Wu Chen, becoming a useless and ordinary stone.


    Wu Chen who had already recovered all of his strength, once again surveyed his surroundings. At the same time, he did not dare continue forward.


    The danger of almost losing his life was still fresh in his mind. Even though he was not afraid of anything, he was still trembling with fear. After recovering his strength, he immediately left the cave.


    As he walked, a ray of light came from afar. Seeing that he was about to reach the cave entrance, Wu Chen immediately sped up his footsteps and rushed out in one breath.


    Arriving outside the cave entrance, the air was not as foul as the air inside the cave. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to return, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    But he couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong with it.


    Suddenly, he realized that something was wrong. When he had come, the cave had been covered in mud. Even if he had spent the night here, he wouldn''t have been able to do it so quickly.


    Looking at the sun above his head, Wu Chen felt an unreal feeling, and his whole body shivered.

 C356

    Was he still in the environment?


    Thinking to this point, Wu Chen couldn''t help but look around him. Although the things surrounding him were pretty much the same as when he came here, if he looked carefully, he would realize that many of the details were already different.


    The most obvious was that he remembered that when he came here, on top of the huge rock outside the cave, there was a blade of grass. The most obvious was that he remembered that when he came here, on top of the huge rock, there was a stalk of grass.


    Thinking of this, Wu Chen''s forehead couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.


    The strange events that were foreseen were the hardest things he had encountered in a long time. He felt a sense of defeat, and without leaving his room, he sat down on the ground.


    He had initially thought that he had broken through the illusion, but he never thought that there was an illusion inside the illusion and that every single level was so lifelike. If not for his observation, Wu Chen would probably be stuck here for the rest of his life.


    As time passed, the red sun gradually set in the horizon, changing into a clear night sky. One after another, sparkling stars illuminated the entire forest.


    Wu Chen sat at his original spot, he was not anxious anymore, since there was someone who could set up such a powerful illusion array, he must have had a plan, if he was still flying around like a headless fly, he would have lost all his strength in vain, when the time came and he had no way of dealing with the problem, he might as well change his plans and wait for the person who was leaving the array to come out himself.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, the sun rose and set. Spring, summer, autumn and winter came, and the four seasons were reincarnated.


    Wu Chen was like a statue, sitting on the huge boulder on top of the cave without moving an inch.


    Seeing that Wu Chen was actually unmoved, the pair of eyes that saw everything from afar were first shocked, and then immediately revealed an expression of praise. The temperament that Wu Chen displayed, was greatly out of his expectations.


    He originally thought that Wu Chen would at most discover the illusions of the first level, but he didn''t expect that even the second level would be discovered by him, so he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Wu Chen did not know that there was a pair of eyes watching him closely. Instead, he calmed down and started cultivating, like an old monk in meditation, sitting there for a hundred years.


    After an unknown period of time, Wu Chen''s lips grew a long beard, and his hair also grew loose on his shoulders. From afar, people that he did not know, would think that he was a wild man.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Wu Chen finally stood up from the boulder. Looking up at the sky, he calmly said, "A mere illusion formation, could it be that it still wants to trap me? I want to see how long you can keep me busy."


    After going through so much time, Wu Chen didn''t care how much time had passed in the past. As long as he was firm in his heart and didn''t get tricked by the illusion, he definitely wouldn''t lose to this formation.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Wu Chen seemed to have become an old man that had aged, his jet-black hair had also gradually turned silvery-white, and wrinkles had begun to gradually rise on his young and tender cheeks.


    With a wave of his hand, the entire world seemed to have suddenly become anew. The mountain cave was no longer a cave, and the mountain range was no longer a mountain. Everything had disappeared.


    The huge rock under Wu Chen''s body also disappeared as he sat on the white clouds like an immortal.


    Wu Chen opened his eyes. His long silvery-white hair gradually turned black and the wrinkles on his face gradually disappeared. His aged face had also started to regain its youthful look.


    Seeing that the sky and earth had finally changed, he stood up and looked around him. He said calmly, "You''re finally willing to appear?"


    "Seeing me is not a good thing for you. One day, you will have the qualifications to see my true appearance. However, it is not now." An enigmatic voice came from the sky.


    "Then what is your purpose for trapping me in this illusion?" Wu Chen said indifferently.


    "I just want to see if the people I recognize are qualified to see me in the future." The voice sounded again.


    "But I don''t want to see you. Please don''t have any wishful thinking." Wu Chen thought disdainfully, and wondered, could it be the person behind the System?


    However, the System did not express anything. It just shook its head. This person must have had nothing to do with the System, otherwise, it would have warned him.


    Furthermore, the system did not prompt him for this quest and almost caused him to die here.


    "There are some things that are beyond your control. Young man, do your best to grow. One day, you will stand at the end of this world. At that time, you will know just who I am." The mysterious man said again.


    Wu Chen coldly snorted: "Wait until I find out who you really are, I''ll definitely skin you alive."


    The mysterious man laughed out loud. "If you have that kind of ability, I would really wish for it. This is the end of today''s trial. I hope that in the future, you will have the resolution and determination that you have today. "


    Following the end of his speech, Wu Chen still wanted to curse a bit more at this mysterious person. His entire being suddenly felt as if he was falling from the clouds, falling straight down from the sky.


    "F * ck, I''m done for! If I were to fall from such a height, even if I don''t die, I''ll still be crippled!" Wu Chen paid his respects to all eighteen generations of the mysterious person''s ancestors in his heart.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Wu Chen could not help but shout out, and watched helplessly as his body fell from such a high place. Wu Chen knew clearly that although this was an illusory magic array, the pain felt was more real than anything. If he fell and became crippled, it was very possible that he would become crippled in reality as well.


    Just as they were about to make contact with the ground, Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    Amidst his shock, he suddenly realized that the surroundings had changed.


    He saw that he was still in his room, and his entire body was unharmed. The rain outside his window was still pouring down. Even after so much had happened, not even an entire night had passed in the real world.


    This...


    Wu Chen could not help but take in a breath of cold air. Just how strong was the mysterious person in the illusion?


    The more he thought about it, the more Wu Chen wanted to personally see just who this person was.


    Because he struggled for an entire night, Wu Chen could no longer hold on and directly fell into a deep slumber. He slept soundly until the next day when he woke up and discovered that he was still in the cave.


    However, this night''s experience had not been in vain. Looking within his body, he had actually advanced to the late stage of the fifth level of the dragon realm.


    The strength of his Late stage of the Dragon realm was at least ten times stronger than his Middle stage of the Dragon realm, and just the amount of spirit energy in his body was enough to crush his Middle stage of the Dragon realm.

 C357

    Because he had relied on heaven and earth treasures to break through, although there were no hidden dangers, the spirit energy in his body was still somewhat unstable when Wu Chen came out.


    Chi Yue looked at the overflowing spirit energy that was being emitted by the farmers in Wu Chen''s room, and her heart was filled with shock.


    "He broke through so easily. Even if he used heaven and earth treasures, he shouldn''t have broken through so quickly. I wouldn''t have believed it if you had said that you had broken through. If you hadn''t been the devil lord, I wouldn''t have believed you!"


    Chi Yue''s heart was thumping hard.


    If Wu Chen was the Demon Master, then there would come a day when he could recover his original cultivation. At that time, when the Demon Dao would rise once again, and he had followed Wu Chen for so many years, bitterly taking care of Wu Chen and turning him back into the Demon Master, wouldn''t he be the one who contributed the most?


    At that time, when Demon Lord Wu Chen returns to his position, her position in the Devil Dao will also be above everyone else!


    "Hahaha!" Chi Yue could not hold back her laughter.


    "Hey, wake up. What are you thinking about? You''re smiling so vulgarly and you understand that you''ve suffered so much for such a good body." In Wu Chen''s eyes, only Chi Yue was stunned the moment she saw him, and continued to giggle foolishly.


    Although Chi Yue''s silly smile also had a kind of collapsing beauty, when she thought about how Chi Yue was a man before, Wu Chen felt a little cold in her heart.


    "Cough, Lord Devil Lord, if you have anything to say in the future, feel free to tell me. I will absolutely not refute your opinion!" Chi Yue immediately bowed towards Wu Chen.


    He had originally wanted to kneel down, but thinking about it, kneeling down was too dishonorable for a Demon Lord. Moreover, she was currently a woman, and she was wearing clothes similar to a dress. Kneeling down was extremely inconvenient.


    She heard that in some places, bowing with one''s body was the greatest form of respect, so Chi Yue used this method to express her respect for Wu Chen.


    "What Demon Lord? What a mess. Are you treating me as the defeated Demon Lord?" Wu Chen looked at Chi Yue''s serious expression and almost couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not the Demon Lord at all, you have recognized the wrong person. There are many things here that I don''t understand, I still need your advice in the future." In order to restore Chi Yue to her original form, Wu Chen asked while enduring the disgust in her heart.


    "Ah, Lord Devil Lord, just admit it. I have already guessed your identity." Chi Yue thought back to before she knew Wu Chen and it seemed that there were many things in the world that she didn''t understand.


    Originally, he did not understand why he was so strong, even this little bit of common sense was unknown. Now that he thought about it, it was definitely because he was the Demon Lord.


    If it was the Demon Lord, he would only have the strongest strength in his body. It didn''t matter to him; he simply didn''t need to follow any rules and directly crushed them.


    If you don''t accept it, then die!


    Chi Yue brought everything she was thinking about and became even more certain of Wu Chen''s identity.


    Wu Chen shook his head. Seeing Chi Yue being so stubborn, he did not plan to explain anything to him, no matter what she wanted to think. After all, he did not have much time left to stay here.


    "Right, do you know of any other heavenly and earthly treasures that can increase my strength?" Seeing that Chi Yue was about to fall into her fantasy again, Wu Chen shook her body with her hands.


    "You have one at your current level, of course you have one!" Chi Yue looked at Wu Chen, and said while clenching his teeth.


    In this world, the Late stage of the Dragon realm was already at the peak of unparalleled level and there was only one step between him and the true Dao Lord.


    However, since the Demon Lord wanted it, it was possible.


    Chi Yue activated her own brain, trying her best to think.


    "I got it!" After a long time, she suddenly shouted out loud and then became stunned again.


    "Demon Lord, I thought of a heavenly resource that can increase your current cultivation level, but it''s extremely dangerous there." Chi Yue''s expression immediately became cautious.


    "Oh, I really found it. Where is it?" Wu Chen asked in surprise.


    The amount of natural spirit energy in this world was only slightly more than that of the Paleo-Martial World s. The strongest being that could accommodate them was only around the level of their true astral realm, which was also the level of Dao Lords.


    In this situation, Wu Chen''s current strength had almost reached the peak of this world. There were very few heavenly and earthly treasures that could still increase his strength.


    For Chi Yue to be able to find her in this kind of situation, it was true that Wu Chen was not mistaken about her.


    "This ¡­" Chi Yue suddenly felt awkward.


    First, Demon Master, you once used a treasure called Elemental Magic Bead, and you had gathered the baleful aura from the heavens. If you can obtain it, after absorbing all the baleful aura, you should be able to increase your strength by another step, and the second is the Dao Lord''s Yin Yangyupan. I heard that the treasure can differentiate Yin and Yang, and the Dao Lord borrowed it to achieve a breakthrough. After Chi Yue finished speaking, she nervously closed her eyes.


    She felt that what she had said was nonsense and that the Demon Lord might be angry.


    One had to know that while the realm of the Devil Lord was still present, he had frequently sparred with the Dao Lord. How could the Devil Lord not know about these two things?


    The reason why the Demon Lord did not take action was definitely because he had yet to recover his strength. If he were to say it like that, wouldn''t he be rubbing salt on the Demon Lord''s heart?


    However, he was already full of confidence when he said that these two could only be considered as heavenly treasures that could increase the strength of the Demon Lord.


    Chi Yue didn''t know, but at Wu Chen''s level, other than the treasures that these two Dao Masters and the Demon Master had once used, what other things could help him take a step further.


    Chi Yue closed her eyes, of course, it was impossible for him to hit her.


    Rather, it would be better to say that Chi Yue gave Wu Chen some information.


    "Elemental Magic Bead and Yin Yangyupan." Wu Chen muttered to himself.


    Since the devil master had already fallen, his Elemental Magic Bead would naturally fall into the hands of the master, and Yin Yangyupan was also in the hands of the master.


    Thus, if he wanted to go further, he would need to steal something from the Dao Lord.


    Even though he had already been severely injured by the Demon Lord, Wu Chen was still definitely not his match.


    Unless he grabbed Yin Yangyupan and the Elemental Magic Bead and left this world.


    Wu Chen still had a otherworldly Instant Cast Rune, which could allow him to teleport back to the Paleo-Martial World in an instant. He could absolutely use this convenience to steal something from the Dao Lord''s hands.


    "Okay, then we will do it, but before we leave, I will need to take out some specialties from my clan and give it to the people in the Paleo-Martial World." Wu Chen turned and look at Chi Yue.


    There were only two things in this world that could raise one''s cultivation. However, there should still be a lot of things in the early and middle stages of Longwu Realm. Chi Yue''s brain was very useful, she should be able to find them.

 C358

    "This... Demon Master, in truth, at the main headquarters of the Righteous Dao, I only know of the Gold Pavilion. Chi Yue said with some hesitation.


    The land of the Devil Dao had basically been corroded by the righteous path. She didn''t know if her original plan would still work.


    Furthermore, you''re at the end of the war and it''s a mess. She''s just a normal person right now, so it''s very possible that she''s in danger.


    "Is it on the Devil Dao side? "Then go back." Wu Chen didn''t even consider Chi Yue''s safety. All he wanted to do now was to quickly obtain some heavenly and earthly treasures, and then go to the Dao Lord''s palace and snatch both of his treasures from him. Only then would he return to Paleo-Martial World.


    "Fine." Chi Yue saw that Wu Chen had made up his mind, and did not dare to refute.


    In her heart, she truly believed that Wu Chen was the reincarnation of the Demon Master, and was therefore extremely respectful and reverent to Wu Chen.


    They spent a total of three days to reach the base camp of the righteous path, and then finally three days to return to the Devil Dao territory.


    Blackwater Town was a town near the Demonic Sect.


    The town was very desolate. There weren''t many people in the demonic path, and now only a few dared to walk on the roads.


    At a stall selling Soup Dumplings, Wu Chen and Chi Yue sat at a table and each ordered a bowl of Soup Dumplings.


    The one selling the Soup Dumplings was an old man with a head full of white hair.


    "Hey, have you heard? In two days, the Righteous Dao Alliance will launch a general attack on the Demonic Sect. At that time, we will destroy the entire Demonic Sect and this place will also be within the scope of the righteous path.


    There were also three middle-aged men sitting at the Soup Dumplings stall. They were huddled together as they chatted.


    Wu Chen listened on from the side.


    "Fiendlord." Chi Yue glanced at the three of them and muttered.


    Originally, Chi Yue thought that Demon Lord Hei Quan would be able to earn more strength for another two months or so. She never thought that in just a few days, she would have already been attacked by others.


    Since he had the confidence to launch an overall attack, then he definitely had the absolute confidence that the Demonic Sect would be finished in two days.


    "Here, your Soup Dumplings." The old granny carried two bowl of Soup Dumplings, and placed it on Wu Chen''s table while trembling.


    Wu Chen immediately reached out and brought the Soup Dumplings over.


    "You don''t need to worry about the matters of the Demonic Sect. You only need to tell me where those heavenly resources are now." Wu Chen took a bite of the Soup Dumplings and immediately swallowed it down.


    The Soup Dumpling was very sweet, it was bean paste, and the taste was extremely fragrant, causing Wu Chen''s mood to become cheerful as well.


    "Originally, this Blackwater Town had a trading ground that specialized in selling treasures of heaven and earth underground. However, when I went to check the code just now, I couldn''t find it. It should have been moved away or the trade was cancelled." Chi Yue, use your spoon to scoop up a dumpling and gently take a bite.


    "Right now, there are only two places that are closest to us that have treasures of heaven and earth. One is the Demonic Sect, and the other is the base camp of the Righteous Way."


    Chi Yue looked at Wu Chen and said, "Demonic Sect should be out of food by now, but I know that guy Hei Quan likes to leave some tricks behind for whatever he does. Thus, he must have some heavenly resources and treasures behind his back, but there shouldn''t be too much of them.


    There was no need to mention the headquarters of the righteous path. During these past few days, the righteous path had been destroyed by countless demonic sects.


    However, if that was the case, there would definitely be more people on the righteous path to protect those treasures. It would also not be easy to steal them.


    Even though Wu Chen''s strength had already reached the peak of perfection, with a large group of people on the right path right here, there were definitely no less than ten people with unparalleled level s of the same level as Wu Chen.


    "Demon Lord, should we make a trip to Demonic Sect to bring back those treasures, or take the risk to rush to the base camp of the righteous path? That will be our chance. As long as our luck isn''t too bad, the guards there are definitely not as strong as you, Demon Lord, that can take away a lot of heaven and earth treasures. " Chi Yue advised Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen had already made his decision long ago. He ate the last Soup Dumplings and then, after taking a light sip of the soup, he asked Chi Yue: "Then where do you want me to go?"


    Recently, Chi Yue had already treated him as a Demon Master, or perhaps she was forcing herself to think of him as a Demon Master, because if she did not do this, then in her heart, there was simply no hope for the Devil Dao.


    So Chi Yue hoped that Wu Chen could become the Demon Master.


    This was Wu Chen''s guess. In fact, even Chi Yue herself did not know whether she truly treated Wu Chen as the Demon Lord, or whether he was just lying to himself.


    "I hope that ¡­" Chi Yue raised her head and looked at Wu Chen. She did not expect Wu Chen to actually ask her this question.


    "Yes, where do you want me to go?" Wu Chen chuckled.


    In fact, it was the same no matter where he went. Even if he reached the base of the righteous path and successfully took away countless treasures, it would still be useless. There was no way he could bring back so many things.


    As for going to the Demonic Sect, there was a possibility that he would be besieged by the righteous path. There might not even be a few heavenly resources left in the Demonic Sect, he might not even be able to use them at all.


    However, Wu Chen felt that one or two heaven and earth treasures, to him, there wasn''t really a big difference right now.


    If he wanted heavenly resources, he could only bring them back to increase the strength of his family and friends. However, he had not used up all the High Rank Psionic Fruit he brought back last time, so he was in no hurry.


    "If you are willing, Demon Lord, why don''t we go to Demonic Sect? Demon Lord, it is too risky to go to our righteous path''s base camp by yourself." Chi Yue thought for a while, then replied.


    Wu Chen nodded, as he finally understood what Chi Yue was thinking.


    "Alright, then we''ll go to Demonic Sect."


    Chi Yue had helped Wu Chen so much, Wu Chen felt that he should repay this favor with something.


    He knew that Chi Yue''s words just now were not only for his sake, but also because she wanted to go to Demonic Sect.


    Although Chi Yue''s words seemed normal, as if she was worried for Wu Chen''s safety, it was not true at all.


    This was because Wu Chen had already reached the pinnacle. Even if people of the same realm surrounded and attacked him, he would definitely be able to easily escape.


    After the two of them paid, they walked towards the direction of the Demonic Sect. On the way, they met with the right road, the roadblocks set up by the disciples.

 C359

    Not long after, the two of them returned to the Demonic Sect.


    At this moment, the sky was no different from before, except that the number of people in the sky was relatively small, with only a few dozen people still standing guard on the ground.


    After Wu Chen entered the Demonic Sect, he immediately activated the acquired ability s, turning into a silver armoured person. Along the way, he was startled, and the rest of the Demonic Sect people cheered.


    "The Red Corpse Demon Lord is back, he''s actually back at this time!" Some disciples even looked at Wu Chen''s figure with hot tears brimming from their eyes.


    In the current Demonic Sect, every one of them could be considered quite strong, the weakest was a second rate expert, and the weakest, had long since become cannon fodder, and died in the previous battle.


    When Wu Chen returned, it was not a big deal, but very quickly Demon Lord Hei Quan found out, and immediately invited Wu Chen to the main hall of the Demonic Sect.


    "Haha, red corpse, oh red corpse, I didn''t think you would dare to come back at this time. What, are you here to die with me?" The Black Spring looked completely different from the Black Spring from a few days ago. It was like a completely different person.


    Although he still had a tall and sturdy appearance, his face was filled with scars. The "Jia Wei" clothes were tattered and had no protective effects.


    "How did you end up like this, where are the others?" Wu Chen looked at the Black Spring and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    When he left, he already knew that it was very likely that Qing Gui had betrayed the Black Spring. However, at that time, he simply had no relationship with the Black Spring at all, and did not need to risk losing the opportunity to leave because of the Black Spring.


    Although he still did not have a deep relationship with Black Spring, Chi Yue seemed to be good friends with Black Spring, so the two of them had become a little more intimate. Seeing Black Spring turning from the cheerful big guy back then to this depressed look, Wu Chen''s heart felt a little uncomfortable.


    The others, hehe, Qing Gui went to the Righteous Dao camp and because he had committed too much evil before, he was chopped into thousands of pieces. The Battle-Demon Lord was also captured in a battle earlier, you should know the results yourself. Hei Quan chuckled.


    Wu Chen also understood.


    The current righteous path was to exterminate all the demonic path''s measures. It would absolutely not leave a demonic path behind. After Demon Lord Yuan Dou was captured, it was obvious that he had been killed by the righteous path.


    "I heard that the main attack will be launched in two days. What are your plans?" Wu Chen sat down on a seat at the side.


    Because of Chi Yue''s current identity, it was not appropriate for him to go see the Black Spring, thus Chi Yue stayed outside the door. After all, he had stolen her daughter''s place, so no matter what the reason was, she would always let down the Black Spring.


    "Haha, it''s just a general attack, what''s the big deal, the righteous path won''t let us go, even if we die it will drag a few people down with us, but you, where have you been these past few days? Since you haven''t been caught, then why did you come back?" Black Spring picked up the wine from the table and poured it into his mouth.


    Wu Chen shook his head, and said: "If you think like this, then you are completely wrong, there are so many people, and so many experts in the righteous sects, how many can you kill by yourself? It would be better to save your life, and wait for everyone to return to their own language before taking revenge."


    Wu Chen did not actually hope for Hei Quan to take revenge on other righteous path. He only wanted to use this reason to allow Hei Quan to live past the next few days.


    "Hm." Hei Quan turned his head to look at Wu Chen, and was startled.


    "You''re right. But even if I survive, what use is it to give the righteous way a huge amount of revenge?" Black Spring slammed the table.


    "The entire Devil Dao has dissipated. What meaning do I have in keeping it? What''s more, this is my sect, so dying here is worth it."


    Hei Quan''s eyes widened to the size of bells, and his scarred face became even more distorted.


    "Alright then." Wu Chen laughed bitterly.


    At this time, Black Spring had already made up his mind to perish together with Demonic Sect.


    "Oh right, you should still have some heavenly resources here right? If you don''t want to use them, then give them to me. I still have other uses for them. At that time, I can help you kill two more people during the offensive." Wu Chen revealed his purpose for coming.


    Persuading the Black Spring to escape was one thing, and obtaining the heavenly resources was another. The Black Spring now had a death wish in its heart. No matter how it tried, it couldn''t persuade the Black Spring to escape, so the only way was to obtain the heavenly resources.


    "Haha, and you still say you''re not a red corpse, but you actually know about my secret stash." Hei Quan suddenly laughed out loud. "However, at this moment, you have changed quite a bit, I really didn''t recognize you in that moment, and even now, I still don''t know if something really happened to you. Serves you right. "Haha!"


    Black Spring seemed to be drunk or drunk. After he finished speaking, he fell flat on the table.


    Wu Chen shook his head when he saw Yue Yang''s sorry state.


    "Oh right, those treasures are in the secret passage in my bedroom. You should know how to open them, right?" Hei Quan leaned his head against the table and mumbled something. In the end, he remained silent.


    Wu Chen stood up and walked out of the hall.


    "There''s no need to check, he''s already drunk. Oh yeah, you know how to open the secret passage to his bedroom, right? That''s where he left the heavenly resources." Wu Chen couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over his body when he saw Chi Yue''s weird appearance.


    He was clearly a normal man before, but he didn''t think that he would become so feminine after only possessing this body for so long.


    Chi Yue didn''t know what Wu Chen thought of him, and only sighed. She explained, "Actually, Hei Quan is also a pitiful person. He was originally the son of the previous Sect Master of Demonic Sect, but because his aptitude was ordinary in the beginning, he was secretly suppressed by some people with ulterior motives. He had thought that his days of suffering would be over, but who knew that the woman he liked would end up in the arms of another man. A year later, he and his adulterer even left him a daughter before running away. After that, he became even more furious. No matter when he started cultivating, he was actually able to go from an ordinary talent to his current one. "


    Chi Yue was very emotional.


    "Well, what role did you play in that?" Wu Chen looked at Chi Yue with interest.


    Regardless of whether it was Chi Yue or Hei Quan, they seemed to be very familiar with each other.


    "Demon Lord, where did I get the role? It''s just that I once saved his life, so it''s not that big of a deal." Chi Yue laughed, but did not say much.


    "Let''s go, Fiendlord. I will take you to find treasures of heaven and earth."


    Chi Yue brought Wu Chen and gradually walked towards the back of the hall, and in the end, pushed open a relatively simple room.

 C360

    "His secret door should be here, and the mechanism is here." Chi Yue touched everywhere and very quickly found the mechanism.


    If Wu Chen were to look at Chi Yue with interest, he would discover that her movements were extremely proficient.


    "Gu gu gu." Chi Yue turned on the clock on the wall, and a hidden door opened up from the desk.


    "Let''s go, it should be inside." Chi Yue was the first to walk in.


    The secret passageway was not big, so only one person could pass through. As soon as they came in contact with the wall which was filled with candles, a weak light illuminated the entire passage.


    Chi Yue walked in front and quickly reached the end.


    There was a large dark golden chest.


    Chi Yue opened the box, there were two small boxes inside.


    She took out both boxes.


    "These are the two treasures he left behind?" Chi Yue opened the box.


    One looked like a marble, while the other was an Icicle Flower.


    "What is this?" Wu Chen asked.


    He was not a native of this world, and he did not know much about the things in this world. Seeing these two things that seemed to be heavenly materials, he did not know their uses.


    "This is the Black Demon Pill!" If consumed, it can increase the level of one''s unparalleled level! " Shocked, Chi Yue took out the bullet-like thing and handed it over to Wu Chen.


    "The Black Demon Pills were the masterpiece of the previous Sect Master of Demonic Sect and because of his alchemy skills, the Demonic Sect was able to grow stronger and stronger. The Black Demon Pills were the masterpieces made by him in his life and she only produced a total of nine of them. As Chi Yue looked at that tiny bullet-like object, she actually couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    It was a pity that all the spiritual energy in her body was gone, so even if she ate it, it would be useless.


    "Then what is this?" Wu Chen received the Black Demon Pellet, and turned to look at the Icicle Flower thing.


    The Icicle Flower was about the size of a grown man''s palm, and he could not feel any spirit energy at all.


    "This ¡­ seems to be some kind of medicinal herb?" Chi Yue scratched her head. She had never seen this flower herself.


    "Maybe Black Spring will know. You can ask him when you''re free." Wu Chen nodded, showing that he understood.


    He would stay here for two more days and then wait until the general attack to see if he could make a move.


    Although he was currently in the Late stage of the Dragon realm and was basically in a situation where he was not known as a Dao Lord, and was basically unrivalled in this world, he still could not withstand the encirclement and attack of too many unparalleled level s. After all, he could bite many ants to death, let alone those at the Longwu Realm level.


    Time passed in a flash. Two days later.


    The sun was shining brightly in the sky, and it was the perfect time to go out and bask in the sunlight. However, the sounds of people shouting outside had destroyed the peace and quiet.


    "Demon Lord Hei Quan, the end of the demonic path is near. Why aren''t you guys coming over to die, hahaha!" An extremely arrogant voice came from the top of the Demonic Sect''s sect.


    A man in an azure robe walked in the air with a sword on his back.


    Beside him, there was a person holding a lute. However, there was no beard or hair on his body.


    There were seven people behind the bald man, and three of them were precisely the "acquaintances" Wu Chen had come to attack the Demonic Sect the other day.


    "Haha, Demon Lord Hei Quan, you aren''t afraid to come out as though you''re a turtle hiding your head, are you?" The green-robed man did not have the dignity of a proper person. Instead, he was shouting and cursing like a hooligan.


    "Heh, fuck you, your father is sleeping at home, what are you shouting for!" A voice of a man in a green robe resounded in the Demonic Sect Main Hall. It was Hei Quan''s angry roar.


    The Daolords flying in the air were all shocked.


    Wu Chen, you stand at one of the windows and look at the person walking on the right path in the sky.


    "There are only nine people. Black Spring should be able to stop two people, so the remaining seven should be left to me." Wu Chen''s eyes flashed, he then thought about it, his own strength, he felt that it was about the same, even if he could not win, he should be able to resist.


    He had just taken a look around, and out of the Daolords in the sky, the highest cultivation level was only two Middle stage of the Dragon realm. Most of the others were only at the early stage of Longwu Realm.


    Of course, they call it unparalleled level here.


    Black Spring slowly walked out from the main hall of the Elemental Demon Sect. It seemed as if he had really been sleeping.


    As for the Daolord floating in mid-air, he suddenly began to laugh mockingly.


    "Demon Lord Hei Quan, are you still not admitting defeat? We big and small have already passed through the third time, when do you think you will be able to beat me?"


    "That''s right, your Devil Dao is doomed to decline. It would be better to surrender and give you a decent death."


    When these righteous Daolords saw Demon Lord Hei Quan''s tattered and tattered armor and his towering face, they all shook their heads.


    "Alright, you guys can''t kill someone without nodding your heads. Demon Lord Hei Quan is qualified as an opponent, why must you guys humiliate him like that?" On the contrary, it was an old acquaintance of the Demon Lord Hei Quan who spoke up for Hei Quan.


    "Humph, Yun Zhong, don''t tell me that you''re sympathizing with him. Think about what the Devil Dao himself has done. This kind of person should be cut to pieces, dying is not worth it!" The bald brute lightly glanced at the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds.


    Amongst the nine people present, only two of them possessed Middle stage of the Dragon realm, so their strength was generally a little higher than others.


    "I deserve to die, of course I know. But, what you''re doing now is no different from what the Devil Dao is doing now!" Daolord Solesky of the Clouds raised his eyebrows and asked.


    However, he was extremely fast, and there were no experts in the Devil Dao Sect, so they were all not his match. Very quickly, the bald man finished them all, because he saw Yun Zhong Jun and the Demonic Sect fighting with them, so he asked to help them.


    Even if they did not come, it would only be a matter of time before they take down the Demonic Sect. However, the moment the bald strong man arrived, he immediately killed Qing Gui, and even more so, sentenced him to a thousand cuts and ten thousand cuts.


    Originally, the condition for the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds to rebel against Qing Gui was that as long as he could help him take Demonic Sect down, Qing Gui''s cultivation would be abolished and his life let go. Who would have known that after rebelling for only two days, he would be killed by his own people?


    Daolord Solesky of the Clouds was immediately enraged and started to fight with the bald brute.


    It was just that the two of them had Middle stage of the Dragon realm and their sects had some connections, so they gave up.


    Even so, there was still a huge gap between them.


    Wu Chen lived in a courtyard in the Demonic Sect, and his eyes also noticed that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little unusual.


    "Heh, it''s quite interesting." Wu Chen sat up from the chair.


    Although the atmosphere between the bald brute and Yun Zhongjun was not very friendly, when Demon Lord Hei Quan rushed to the sky to fight him, the two of them still joined hands.


    "Heh, Demon Lord Hei Quan, your opponent today is me." The blue-green robed man had drawn his sword to block the Black Spring.


    "Oh, that''s right, I forgot. Today is the general attack. I''m afraid you don''t have a tomorrow." The azure-robed man stared at Hei Quan, a hint of cruelty flashing through his eyes.

 C361

    When the other Daolords saw this, they too did not move forward. They only encircled the area, preventing the Demon Lord Hei Quan from escaping.


    "If you want to run, then run. Do you think it''s your turn to stand in the way here?" Wu Chen looked at it and knew that it was time for him to make his debut.


    "Hah!" Wu Chen gently leaped, and flew to the extent of being on the same level as them.


    "It''s you." The Daolord Solesky of the Clouds floated in the air and looked at Wu Chen, a look of understanding flashing past his eyes.


    "What, another Demon Lord suddenly appeared?" Most of the Daolords present had never seen Wu Chen before, so when they saw his armor, they focused their attention on him.


    In any case, they had already known about the Demon Lord Hei Quan''s strength since long ago, and it wouldn''t pose too much of a threat to them.


    "Who is this fellow? Why haven''t I seen him before?" The bald strong man was startled, then looked towards Daolord Solesky of the Clouds and asked.


    From Daolord Solesky of the Clouds''s tone just now, he knew that Daolord Solesky of the Clouds also recognized this new Demon Lord that had appeared in front of him.


    Actually, he didn''t care much about being able to read a Demon Lord.


    Today was the day of the general attack. A total of nine Daolords had come to the battlefield, but none of the other disciples had come.


    Hehe, this humble one is a good friend of mine for many years. Originally, I only went out for a few days, but I didn''t expect you two to bully my friends at this time. Wu Chen''s soft voice came out from the armor.


    He called himself the Red Corpse Demon Lord, but from that moment on, the atmosphere became lively. No one could see the true appearance of his armor.


    When they heard Wu Chen say that he was the Red Corpse Demon Lord among all the righteous cultivators present, they all calmed down.


    "Red Corpse Demon Lord, hmph, I didn''t manage to kill you in that fight at the Heavenly Abyss, your life is rather tough." The bald brute also laughed viciously.


    Because of the unique cultivation technique and the ability to possess another''s body, the Red Corpse Demon Lord was extremely famous among the Demon Lords.


    Of course, this was not his strength. It was his level of difficulty. After killing him once, as long as he was not careful, he could revive him. It was even better than an indestructible cockroach.


    Back then, in order to completely destroy the Red Corpse Demon Lord, some people from the righteous path had purposely lured him into the Heavenly End Abyss, whose spirit energy was almost extinct, and had even got beaten into powder by experts. Who would have thought that the Scarlet Corpse God would still be able to survive in such a situation.


    However, no matter how many times he lived, it was alright. Everyone on the stage knew that although Red Corpse Demon Lord was extremely strong in revival, his strength was still the weakest existence in terms of unparalleled level, so there was no need to worry.


    "Humph!" Wu Chen almost wanted to roll his eyes. He had only said it casually, but they all believed him.


    It was very similar to how Demon Lord Hei Quan only said on the surface that Wu Chen was Red Corpse Demon Lord.


    But since they thought that way, Wu Chen did not plan to change their minds.


    "So this is the legendary Immortal Demon Lord. Red Corpse Demon Lord, from the looks of it, he seems to be extremely mighty. Is he really the weakest Demon Lord?" A fairy dressed in a green dress with a graceful figure evaluated as he stared at Wu Chen.


    "Pah! What kind of might is that? He''s clearly a monster." A Daolord by the side of the green-skirted goddess said disdainfully.


    "Hehe, he is a monster, and the fairy in front of you is also a monster. Don''t look at her moving appearance, her real appearance, hehe!" A Daolord seemed to be very knowledgeable, as he was able to immediately see through the disguise of the green-skirted fairy.


    "Heh heh, you''ll find out once you try it out, won''t you? Is it the weakest?" Wu Chen also sneered. Using the Azure Dragon Step, he instantly arrived in front of the green skirted fairy.


    The speed of using Late stage of the Dragon realm could not be compared to a mid-stage Azure Dragon, and had nearly doubled. Amongst these people, only Yun Zhongjun and that bald brute managed to react, however, the distance between them was too far, and the two of them had no time to stop it.


    "Clear Light Myriad Sword Cut!" Wu Chen yelled coldly as he used the Blood Lotus Sect technique that he had been practicing these past two days.


    Transparent clear sword Qis floated around him. There were hundreds of pigs, and among them were traces of frost sword intent.


    The sword aura appeared extremely quickly, and by the time Wu Chen had shouted those words, it had already appeared in the surroundings.


    "Be careful!" By the time Daolord Solesky of the Clouds shouted, it was already too late.


    Almost as if ten thousand arrows had pierced her heart, countless sword energies passed through the green-clothed goddess''s body. She didn''t even utter a single scream. The green-dressed goddess just stared at her body in astonishment, exposing countless bloody holes, dispersing her life force.


    The other Daolords present were all shocked as well. They couldn''t believe that an expert of the unparalleled level had fallen in front of them just like that.


    "Ah Qian!" When the male Daolord next to the green-skirted fairy saw her fall to the ground, he immediately reached out to grab her.


    But right at this moment, the body of the green-robed fairy began to slowly wither. She then transformed into the appearance of a fiftyish old granny, exceedingly ugly to behold. This caused the male Daolord to hurriedly let go of her hand.


    "Hey, didn''t I tell you that this woman is also a monster?" The Daolord who had warned him earlier now looked rather pale.


    However, this was not because he saw the fairy turn into an old woman, but because he was worried for his own life.


    "Nine minus one equals eight." A cold voice sounded from Wu Chen''s face.


    He also didn''t think that it would be so easy to kill a Longwu Realm.


    Originally, Wu Chen thought that just being severely injured would already be enough, he did not expect it to be so severe that it pierced his heart.


    It was probably because Wu Chen had previously told them to lower their vigilance when he said he was a Red Corpse Demon Lord. All of a sudden, he used the Paleo-Martial World''s techniques.


    However, this also proved that the Clear Light Myriad Sword Chop was indeed an extraordinary technique. In just a few days of serious cultivation, his Longwu Realm had already fallen under his sword.


    The bald brute''s eyebrows twitched, and his heart was also burning with anger.


    He originally thought that he was just a Demon Lord who only knew how to run. He never thought that his strength was actually so great. He pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger.


    From Wu Chen''s speed just now, he could already sense that Wu Chen''s strength was definitely not any weaker than his, and might even have surpassed his by a lot.


    This kind of strength was absolutely not something that the legendary Red Corpse Demon Lord, who could only keep seizing bodies, could display.


    "Everyone, be on your guard. This guy''s strength has probably reached the peak of perfection. Even amongst the Demon Lords, he is considered to be extremely powerful!" Yun Zhongjun frowned and shouted.


    The first time he saw Wu Chen, he knew that Wu Chen was extraordinary. He never expected that the moment Wu Chen attacked him today, he was actually this strong.


    He didn''t even know if he could dodge the previous wave of attacks.


    Daolord Solesky of the Clouds still did not know, that back then, Wu Chen was not this strong, but he had made a breakthrough in the past few days.


    Wu Chen also turned to look at Daolord Solesky of the Clouds.


    Amongst everyone present, only the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds and the baldy had Middle stage of the Dragon realm, which was rather troublesome to deal with. As for the others, they had no inkling, so it wasn''t really a big deal.

 C362

    "Haha, Red Corpse, well done!" On the other side, Demon Lord Hei Quan laughed out loud.


    As he laughed, the Heaven Splitting Axe in his hand continued to dance about.


    The azure-robed Daolord who was fighting him wielded an Immortal sword in his hand. He was on par with him, but Hei Quan still had the heart to observe Wu Chen''s situation.


    The two were both experts in unparalleled level, and so the azure-robed Daolord''s power was actually slightly weaker than that of the Black Spring. The only reason he dared to act so brazenly was because the surrounding people would be supporting the azure-robed Daolord, which was why he had chosen to go all out against him.


    The azure-robed Daolord was angered to the point of turning green by Demon Lord Hei Quan''s nonchalant attitude. His hand trembled, and the Immortal Sword was almost knocked flying by the Heaven-Splitting Axe.


    "Hei Quan, you''d better take care of yourself!" "Hmph." The green-robed Daolord gave a cold snort. The sword-ki in his hands danced about, growing even more fierce and fierce, causing Hei Quan to be forced to think of ways to deal with him.


    As for the other Daolords, their thoughts were not on them. They were all looking at Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen''s current appearance, which was covered by the armor, was extremely sinister. He had killed a Dao Lord in an instant just now, and even the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds had said that his strength was not inferior to a peerless pinnacle. This caused them to be extremely vigilant.


    Daolord Solesky of the Clouds was one of the two strongest people in their group. If even he said that he was not Wu Chen''s match, then didn''t that mean that when they were fighting alone, they simply could not compare to Wu Chen?


    It was clearly just a single unparalleled level. Aside from being able to revive the weakest Red Corpse, the rest of the Daolords still felt rather disgruntled at being treated so seriously by so many of them.


    Previously, none of them took a fancy to this so-called Red Corpse, and in their eyes, the Immortal Body was just a weak point.


    unparalleled level was the strongest power other than the Dao Lord. If it wasn''t for the great war between the Righteous Demons, it wouldn''t have fallen so easily.


    However, they had to admit that the way Wu Chen had killed the Dao Lord, the legendary Red Corpse was not something they could handle alone.


    Beside Wu Chen were Daoist Yun and the bald muscular man.


    These two people were both existences in the Middle stage of the Dragon realm, and were experts at the peak of the unparalleled level within this world. They were only one small realm behind Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen stretched and twisted his neck, causing crackling sounds to come out from his armor, as an endless sense of power flowed into his body, several times stronger than his Middle stage of the Dragon realm.


    With a light smile, he said lightly: "Come, let''s test the strength that I just broke through."


    Upon discovering that only nine Daolords had come to the True Dao Alliance, he calmed himself down. Given his power, he should be able to handle all of them.


    The Righteous Dao Alliance thought that only Daolord Hei Quan was left with only one unparalleled level expert, so they thought that it was already important for them to send nine Daolords. Even if there were still some evildoers of the devilish way who had hidden away, they would not be able to make a comeback.


    Wu Chen''s face was covered by the mask, so Daolord Solesky of the Clouds and the others could not see the light smile on his face, but they could feel how much Wu Chen despised them.


    All of them were absolute experts outside. Who would dare to look down on them like that? Although Wu Chen had killed a Daolord earlier, in the end, he was still suspected of ambushing them.


    Hearing that Wu Chen was looking down on him like that, he immediately took action.


    "Seven Annihilations Phantom!" The bald strong man raised the lute in his hand and a sound wave that carried true energy rushed towards Wu Chen, drawing ripples in the air.


    "Sound attack?" He had never seen such an attack before.


    In this world of demons, there were two different types of spiritual energy, and the way they attacked was much more different than when Wu Chen was in Paleo-Martial World. At least, in the Paleo-Martial World, Wu Cheng had never seen this kind of attack before, so he was quite shocked.


    Wu Chen stood in place, wanting to use his own armor to test the lethality of this strange martial skill.


    "Heh, you''re courting death, this red corpse is truly arrogant, thinking that just because you made a breakthrough in your own strength, you can resist the Daolord Xie Yue''s killing move?!" A nearby Daolord laughed coldly.


    How could a Daolord Xie Yue that could fight against Yun Zhongjun and had stolen Yun Zhongjun''s achievements to break the Demonic Sect be weak? In the past, they had even relied on this unique sound killing method to kill who knows how many Demon Lords.


    In his eyes, for Wu Chen to stand at his original position and think of resisting like he did, was simply too foolish.


    However, Wu Chen was still relatively confident in himself, and was even more confident in his own acquired ability.


    Ever since he had broken through to the late stage of the Dragon Scripture, the universal blood armor had become even more ferocious, causing a large increase in its bestowal and defense. Even he himself did not know if he could break through the armor on his body.


    Wu Chen even believed that with his current acquired ability, he would be invincible in Longwu Realm.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that there were acquired ability s as well. It was obvious that this bald brute in front of him was not that kind of character, and Wu Chen did not feel that he was too strong of a threat from his sound kill.


    "Clang clang clang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sword-like streaks of white fell upon the armor on his body. In the blink of an eye, the shattered pieces dissipated into the air, causing the bald man to be stunned on the spot, not to mention the sneering Daolord.


    "How is this possible?" The nearby Daolords all stared as though they had seen a ghost.


    They had followed Daolord Xie Yue all the way here, but who knew how many of their subordinates had died? How could they not understand the power of the Daolord Xie Yue''s sinister killing intent? That was the reason why that Daolord was so confident.


    The great cloud army also frowned, causing him to believe that he would not be able to withstand Xie Yue''s attack, which was at the same cultivation level as him.


    Wu Chen was not surprised, he even channeled spirit energy to repair the scars on his body.


    It was unknown when it would launch an attack so that people would not be able to easily escape. As for Wu Chen''s Myriad Manifestation Armor, it was a technique that could forcefully take on such an attack, so it could be considered to restrain him. Therefore, it was not strange for him to be in such a situation.


    While all the other Daolords were in a daze, Wu Chen did not stay idle either. He used the Blood Lotus Sect technique that he had been cultivating for the past two days, the Spirit Devouring Blood Sea!

 C363

    was a supportive cultivation technique that Wu Chen had selected from the''s Scripture Pavilion.


    Because of the passage of time, he had not had the time to earnestly study it previously, but in these two days, Wu Chen had stealthily learned this technique while busy. This was the first time he was using it today.


    A mist that carried a strange amount of vitality faintly emitted from Wu Chen''s body. Very quickly, it enveloped Wu Chen''s entire body, and then, it constantly spread outwards.


    The "Blood Sea of Devouring" could help cultivators in two ways. The first was to let cultivators in the fog increase their strength by leaps and bounds. The second was to weaken the enemies in the fog.


    , a secret scripture, was an extremely rare sight even within the Longwu Realm level. It could even be compared to the level of acquired ability s, and was extremely famous within the past Blood Lotus Sect.


    However, as the spirit energy weakened and the Blood Lotus Sect began to gradually decline, it had been a long time since a Longwu Realm level expert had appeared.


    Who would have thought that after so many years, the first time it would display its might would be in another world.


    The blood mist floated higher and higher, while Wu Chen stood quietly in the mist, using his cultivation technique and paying attention to the movements of the other people.


    "Be careful, what is this mist?" Daolord Solesky of the Clouds frowned.


    He didn''t recognize any of the skills that Wu Chen was using, and had never heard of it before. Even if it was the skills that didn''t die from knowledge previously, he had heard that they were casually thrown away by the Demon Lord.


    In this world, the way to use Qi was divided into Yin and Yang attributes. Although the speed of cultivation was rather fast and was especially obvious in some aspects, there was still a huge gap compared to that of Paleo-Martial World.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is. When facing seven of us Daolords, unless he''s a Daolord, he won''t be able to escape." Although the bald brute said this, his eyes were still cautious, vigilantly staring at the bloody mist.


    The Sonic Kill he was most proud of, was forcefully withstood by Wu Chen, and he no longer dared to look down on the rumored weakest Red Corpse.


    They all treated Wu Chen as a corpse at the moment, otherwise there wouldn''t be any other explanation.


    With Wu Chen''s current performance, he could only be the Demon Lord who had been famous for a long time, and among those who had been famous for a long time, only the Scarlet Corpse could barely meet the requirements to break through.


    "This feeling ¡­" Amidst the blood mist, Wu Chen held hands and felt a power and light killing intent slowly emerge from his heart. The blood mist was constantly expanding, forcing the other Daolords to distance themselves from him.


    Because they didn''t know what kind of situation Wu Chen was in, they didn''t dare to take action for a while.


    The blood-colored fog swirled about. Even Hei Quan and the azure-robed Daolord couldn''t help but halt their attacks as they stared in shock.


    "When did that red corpse become so strong!" It was even the first time that Black Spring suspected Wu Chen''s identity.


    In his memories, Scarlet Corpse did not have this kind of strength, and right now, there was such a strange fog, it was impossible to use a secret technique, and it was also impossible for them to have encountered some fortuitous encounters. With their current level, it was only possible that they had encountered fortuitous encounters, and it was impossible for them to encounter them on their own.


    unparalleled level were already the apex of this world and there were even experts like the Dao Lord who remained after shattering the void. Thus, at this point, other than the fact that he was training honestly, it was basically impossible to meet any of the seniors'' inheritances.


    "Not good. Xie Yue, I think we should make our move quickly." Daolord Solesky of the Clouds said seriously.


    At this time, he couldn''t care about the grudge between him and Daolord Xie Yue anymore, it was better to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    The fog in the air grew larger and larger, so much so that it quickly spread throughout the entire Demonic Sect, and Wu Chen felt that as the fog spread, his own strength would also increase. Even he himself felt that this had almost exceeded the limits of what his Late stage of the Dragon realm could reach.


    "I wonder if this kind of strength can resist true astral realm?" Wu Chen floated in the mist and tried his best to suppress the killing intent the blood mist was giving him.


    Actually, he had never seen a truly strong practitioner before, but right now, his strength was practically several times stronger than his Late stage of the Dragon realm, so he couldn''t help but feel a little inflated in his heart.


    However, he also understood in his heart that no matter how much more strength he had right now, he would not be able to resist the weakest true astral realm. This was only a side effect of the fog increasing his strength.


    Even the strongest enemy would not show any signs of fear. Almost every battle could be called a bloody battle, and the consumption of energy was enormous. With his current strength, he could only last two hours at most.


    However, a battle on the level of Longwu Realm could be resolved in two hours.


    The blood-red light spread throughout the entire Demonic Sect, and Black Spring hid within his bloody mist. As for the other Daolords of the Righteous Dao, they all watched the bloody mist carefully, not daring to charge in.


    This fog gave them an extremely ominous feeling. How could they fall into it?


    "Haha, didn''t you guys say that today is the general assault? Aren''t you going to destroy my Demonic Sect today? If you have the ability, then charge in. Haha, why isn''t there any movement right now! " Demon Lord Hei Quan mocked loudly in the blood mist.


    Although the blood-red fog could not distinguish between friend or foe, it made him feel even more excited.


    As long as this bloody mist was present, the righteous sects would not dare to enter. Otherwise, they would face the same situation as him.


    "Daolord Solesky of the Clouds, Daolord Xie Yue, what do we do now? They''re hiding in this fog, and we can''t take them down for a while. " The few Daolords looked at Daolord Solesky of the Clouds helplessly.


    They had already announced to the world that they would be taking down the Demonic Sect today. If they were delayed because of this fog, not only would they lose their face, they would also lose the entire righteous path Alliance''s face.


    Even Dao Lords might not care about this matter, but they might still be able to engrave the image of them being incompetent. Their future prospects were practically ruined.


    As long as he did not shatter the void, in the correct path, no matter what sect it was, they would have to see his expression. If they left a bad impression in his heart, then his future prospects would definitely be ruined.


    Daolord Solesky of the Clouds also frowned, looking to be in a difficult position.

 C364

    A strange blood-colored fog spread out from Wu Chen''s body, shrouding the entire Demonic Sect. None of them had encountered such a situation before, and no one dared to take the risk.


    Regardless of whether it was Wu Chen instantly killing the peerless Daolord or the fact that he had used his body to block the Daolord Xie Yue''s Seven Annihilations Phantom Sound, they were all extremely afraid of him. Seeing that the fog was even stranger, they became even more afraid that it was Wu Chen''s scheme, and did not dare to go up and probe.


    Wu Chen had used the armor on his entire body to block Daolord Xie Yue''s Seven Deadly Swords, but these people had never seen this kind of armor before. Adding Wu Chen to that, they had always been facing them with the attitude of armor, and did not reveal their own posture, so they thought that Wu Chen had cultivated some kind of evil technique, and this armor was Wu Chen''s actual body.


    In the Demonic Way, there were countless methods that could change the body, and it was because of Wu Chen''s strange armor that allowed them to confirm that Wu Chen was Witchcraft.


    "Should we pause our attacks for a moment, inform the people behind us, and have a few more Daolords come over to attack Demonic Sect together?" A rather timid Daolord looked at Daolord Solesky of the Clouds and asked.


    In front of him, the strongest and the ones in charge were only the two of them, the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds and the Daolord Xie Yue.


    The bald strong man Daolord Xie Yue at the side frowned, but did not say anything.


    If he really wanted to compete with the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds, he would definitely order his men to attack. But in this situation, he was especially afraid of Wu Chen, and did not dare issue such an order.


    "But this way, it will take a long time. Maybe I won''t be able to catch up to today''s offensive." Before the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds could say anything, a Daolord standing at the side refuted.


    Daolord Solesky of the Clouds also gradually relaxed his eyebrows, and said, "Dao Lord Mingxi is right, and it is just a blood mist. We have yet to find out its use, but it seems too cowardly to ask for reinforcements. It would be a waste of our Dao Lord''s face."


    Daolord Solesky of the Clouds had spoken, no one wanted to refute him, but these people just looked at each other, not willing to be the first to probe.


    Their strength was already at the top of the world, but they valued their lives even more. If they managed to survive the Great Demon War and fell to a mere Demonic Sect, that would be a great injustice.


    "Alright, let''s go together!" Ever since Wu Chen had forcefully withstood his ultimate attack, the bald headed Daolord Xie Yue who had been silent the entire time finally spoke.


    He had seen the attitude of the various Dao Lords present. Since no one was willing to be the first to take the lead, then let''s enter together. Furthermore, he did not believe that Wu Chen would truly be able to do anything to them.


    Now, other than the goddess who had died, there were eight other Daolords. Unless the Dao Lord personally arrived, Xie Yue would never accept their defeat.


    The other Daolords naturally understood this as well. However, after witnessing the Fairy''s miserable state, they had also understood that they might have to lose one or two more Daolords against Wu Chen. None of them could guarantee that they would survive.


    However, since the Daolord Xie Yue had already spoken, and Daolord Cloud Dragon had expressed the same opinion, no matter how worried they were, there was nothing they could do. They could only hope that the unlucky fellow wasn''t themselves as they braced themselves and charged forward.


    The blood-colored fog covered a large area, and under Wu Chen''s control, it enveloped the entire Demonic Sect, causing it to stop spreading.


    The larger the scope of the blood-colored fog, the greater the consumption of true energy within his body. Right now, he could only sustain for two hours at most.


    But, it was obvious that the righteous path was even more impatient than he was, and after a while, Wu Chen sensed that someone had stepped into the blood mist.


    "Hehe, I finally came in. I thought you were so timid that you had to stand outside." Wu Chen chuckled as he spoke from within the armor. Traces of blood mist condensed on top of the armor and dyed it red.


    Although the Black Spring didn''t have Wu Chen''s ability to sense the enemy through the bloody mist, he could still sense the aura of the Daolord outside dissipating. And, all of a sudden, he understood that the Daolord had entered the bloody mist.


    "These guys!" Hei Quan let out a ragged breath, quietly restoring the spiritual energy which he had used up while battling the azure-robed Daolord in the outside world.


    He originally thought that he could hold on for a little longer by relying on this bloody mist, but it was clear that not all of the people on the right path were weak.


    "Everyone, be careful!" This fog can weaken our perception and spiritual energy, and also cause great obstacles to our line of sight, so be careful of their sneak attacks. "


    Daolord Solesky of the Clouds entered the blood red fog and looked around. Not long after, he managed to piece together the effects of the blood red fog.


    "Speak the truth. We''ve discovered all of these things as well." However, Daolord Xie Yue scoffed.


    He had originally thought that this blood mist was nothing more than a weakening of his strength.


    With so many of them, no matter how weakened they were, they were still Daolords. As long as they weren''t ambushed by a Daolord like the one before, they wouldn''t die that easily.


    The other Daolords nodded as well. For them to be able to reach such a level of power meant that they naturally wouldn''t act out of cowardice. They were capable of analyzing small matters like this.


    Daolord Solesky of the Clouds frowned, he did not bother with Daolord Xie Yue, but was secretly vigilant.


    He had a nagging feeling that this mist was not as simple as he had imagined. It gave him a sense of great danger.


    The eight Daolords formed a circle around the city, then began to search within the bloody mist.


    They knew that as long as they took care of the source of the mist, Wu Chen, and the Demon Lord Hei Quan who had escaped previously, they would be able to break into the Demonic Sect.


    Under the siege of these few days, the Demonic Sect only had a few disciples and Demon Lord Hei Quan left. As long as the Demon Lord Hei Quan died, the remaining underlings wouldn''t be able to overturn the sky.


    Just at this time, a Daolord behind him suddenly screamed out loud, following that, a sword that had some rust on it pierced through his heart, following that, a blood armored figure of Wu Chen slowly appeared.


    "En..." "En..." The Daolord whose heart had been penetrated covered his wound in terror. As he saw the tip of the sword pierce his heart, he heard a calm voice ring out by his ear.


    "Seven more!"


    With a groan, Wu Chen pulled out the Blue Phoenix Sword. Countless blood spurted out from the Daolord''s chest.


    If it was in Paleo-Martial World, a person with a cultivation level that had encountered such a wound, might have been able to delay it for a while and use other methods to save him. But in this world, because one only absorbed Yin or Yang spiritual energy during cultivation, although the difference in attack power was not too great, his recovery speed was far inferior to that of Paleo-Martial World''s.

 C365

    "This Blue Phoenix Sword is not bad!"


    patted the Blue Phoenix Sword in his hands in admiration, not looking at the Dao Lord who had fallen down while covering his wounds.


    It was worthy of being a secret treasure passed down from the Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth until now. Even if the true spirit in his body disintegrated along with his own master, the sharpness of the secret treasure wasn''t something an ordinary sharp sword could match.


    It was weird though, that although the spirit energy in this world was a level higher than the Paleo-Martial World, Wu Chen had never heard of anything like a spirit beast or a secret treasure.


    The Immortal Swords here could only be controlled using one''s mind. The Immortal Swords were only made of materials that could be easily infiltrated with one''s mind, and could not even be considered a secret treasure. In this aspect, they were far inferior to the Cultivator.


    Wu Chen sighed as the other Daolords immediately reacted.


    "Dammit, it''s a sneak attack again!" Nine Phantom Annihilation! " Daolord Xie Yue looked at the fallen Daolord and without hesitation, he immediately lifted his lute and started attacking Wu Chen.


    He was previously an expert of the Middle stage of the Dragon realm. Although his strength was slightly weakened after entering the blood mist, it was not in the slightest weaker than the external early stage Longwu Realm.


    As for the other Daolords, they did not move slowly either and used their own methods as well. Their flying swords and blade auras all rushed towards Wu Chen.


    The most eye-catching aspect of it all was naturally the Cloudpaw that the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds had released.


    In the sky, a portion of the blood red fog condensed together, transforming into a huge palm. The patterns on the palm could even be clearly seen.


    Wu Chen''s pupils contracted slightly as he became extremely interested in the incoming gigantic palm.


    This kind of martial art seemed to have the power of the heaven and earth, Wu Chen felt that it was even more powerful than the Dragon-Descending Palm.


    The Dragon-Descending Palm was a martial art that the senior experts of the Paleo-Martial World imitated after seeing the true astral realm with their own eyes. In this world, there were no demons at all, and the strongest cultivator was only a master of the Broken Void Dao that was about the same as the true astral realm. Yet, he was able to learn a palm art even stronger than the Dragon-Descending Palm, which naturally piqued Wu Chen''s interest.


    "Dragon-Descending Palm!" He let out a soft shout and two dragon roars appeared in his hands. However, they were different from before. These two giant dragons seemed to be formed from fresh blood. They roared in a strange and overbearing manner as they charged towards the huge palm.


    "Boom!"


    The colossal dragon collided with the giant palm, causing shockwaves. Even the attacks of the nearby Daolords were obliterated by the shockwaves. Even the flying swords were blown far away by the shockwaves.


    After the loud explosion, there was even a moment of clarity, but in the blink of an eye it was enveloped by mist.


    "This guy, not only is his strength not weakened in this fog, but he''s even stronger than before!" Daolord Solesky of the Clouds said with a pale face.


    He had already used all of his strength, and even overused his own strength a bit. He had originally wanted to kill Wu Chen with a single strike, but he did not expect that Wu Chen would use a set of palm techniques to clash with his own Cloudpaw!


    His Cloudpaw was personally bestowed by the Dao Lord!


    Different from the Daolord Xie Yue''s Sound Killing Technique, which was hard to defend against, his palm technique was strongly suppressed. This time, he had overdrawn his strength in order to launch an attack, but Wu Chen had still used a unique technique to cancel out this palm technique.


    This was not to say that Wu Chen''s Dragon-Descending Palm could be compared with the Cloudpaw, but Wu Chen''s strength was almost equivalent to two levels higher than the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds within the blood fog.


    Daolord Solesky of the Clouds had overdrawn the spiritual qi in his body, so he was unable to continue fighting.


    "Damn it! Such a powerful attack was able to block it!" Daolord Xie Yue cursed in his heart, but he felt something was wrong.


    Not to mention that the sonic attack he let out earlier had already been counteracted by the aftershocks of the attack, after seeing the power Wu Chen had exploded out just now, he no longer had any confidence that he could defeat Wu Chen.


    The Cloudpaw that Daolord Solesky of the Clouds had just released, he did not even have the confidence to resist, yet Wu Chen had merely released a palm strike. Furthermore, it does not seem as if he had exhausted much energy at all.


    This was the first battle of the Devil war. There were many demonic experts, almost twice as many as the righteous path. However, under the palm of a Dao Lord, more than half of the demonic experts turned to ashes.


    Even though the Dao Lord had only made a move, this time, he had written down the final outcome for the Great Devil War.


    Wu Chen''s current strength was not worth mentioning in front of the Dao Lord, but his strength within the blood fog was enough to reach the true peak of Longwu Realm, and was only a hair away from it. Adding to the current strength of Xie Yue and the others, no one had the confidence to defeat the current Wu Chen.


    "That move from before is incredible indeed!" Wu Chen''s eyes lit up as he stared at the pale Daolord Solesky of the Clouds.


    The Dragon-Descending Palm that he had just released with strength two small realms above Daolord Solesky of the Clouds, was only able to cancel each other out with the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds''s Cloudpaw. This directly proved that the level of the Cloudpaw was even higher than his own Dragon-Descending Palm.


    The Dragon-Descending Palm was a cultivation technique that could display its strength even within the true astral realm. If they were to compete like this, wouldn''t that mean that the Cloudpaw was a true true astral realm cultivation technique?!


    Even though the Blood Lotus Sect was a large clan that had been passed down since the ancient times, now that the basic cultivation methods were complete and perfect, and there were even some higher leveled true astral realm techniques that were relatively rare, and most of them were incomplete, unable to display their true strength.


    Now that he had seen a cultivation technique of the true astral realm rank, Wu Chen was undeniably moved.


    "It seems like heavenly resources are not the only thing that can increase my strength in this world." Wu Chen stared intently at Daolord Solesky of the Clouds, as if he was staring at a peerless treasure jade.


    In the last world, which was the world of the Cultivator, cultivation techniques and skills were completely different. Other than the being able to be placed in the Paleo-Martial World''s world, all other arts were completely useless to Wu Chen.


    On the other hand, this world had a lot of similarities with the Paleo-Martial World, they all relied on martial skills as their foundation. Even though there were slight differences in the way one absorbed spiritual energy, the majority of the moves one used could still be executed by the Dragon Paleo-Martial World.


    For example, right now, the Cloudpaw that Daolord Cloud Dragon had unleashed, Wu Chen was very likely to be confident that this move could also be used in the Paleo-Martial World.


    Wu Chen''s eyes lit up, just as he was about to take action and take down the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds, who could no longer resist, and force his way through the cultivation technique, a loud laughter came out.


    "Haha, Scarlet Corpse, so you are all here!" Demon Lord Hei Quan appeared in the distance carrying his Heaven Splitting Axe.


    In the blood fog, he was almost like a mortal, and could only rely on his eyes to search. Although he knew that those who walked in the right path entered the blood fog, he could not find any trace of them, and the huge sound that erupted from the palm strike that Wu Chen just made with Daolord Solesky of the Clouds revealed their location. That was why Demon Lord Hei Quan confirmed their location and rushed over.

 C366

    "Demon Lord Hei Quan!" Seeing the newcomer, Daolord Solesky of the Clouds''s face became even more pale.


    With just Wu Chen''s strength alone, he did not hold much hope for this operation. Now, another Demon Lord Hei Quan had come.


    The other Daolords had ugly looks on their faces. In fact, some of them were already thinking of ways to retreat.


    The fighting strength that erupted when Wu Chen and the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds clashed, was just too shocking, while at this time, the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds looked like he was exhausted, but Wu Chen did not seem to have too much of a change, even to the point that he seemed to be eager to give it a try.


    "No, if he were to display such strength, how could he possibly be completely exhausted? He might just be forcefully holding on." Daolord Xie Yue shouted to raise the confidence of his side.


    He knew that there was almost no hope for them to win, but if they wanted to escape, with the entire Demonic Sect covered in a blood mist, it would not be easy for them to escape. At this point, they could only fight to the death.


    "That''s right, the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds has already used up so much energy, the Red Corpse is not safe, maybe its current posture is just forcing it!" A Daolord had summoned his flying sword from afar, but it was riddled with holes and marks of stumbles. It was clear that the aftermath of the collision had caused great damage to him and he didn''t know how many more times he could use it.


    Originally, they had painstakingly fought their way to Demonic Sect, but they had never thought that they would encounter such a crisis.


    Who would have thought that under the watch of two great warriors, Daolord Solesky of the Clouds and Daolord Xie Yue, who would be able to break into a sect with only a Demon Lord left?


    Furthermore, the person who had suddenly appeared, the one who had turned the tides, was actually the weakest Demon Lord in the rumors.


    In the sky above Demonic Sect, blood was roiling about. In the eyes of outsiders, this was definitely a devil''s lair.


    In the blood mist, Wu Chen did not care about what the other Daolords thought, but stared at the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds.


    Right now, he really wanted to use the Flipping Cloud Palm technique that Daolord Solesky of the Clouds had just displayed, because it might be a technique related to true astral realm. However, in this kind of state, it was impossible for Daolord Solesky of the Clouds to easily give the technique to him.


    Wu Chen glanced at the Dao Sovereigns by the side, and with a thought in his heart, he came up with a plan.


    He opened his mouth and shouted: "Daolord Solesky of the Clouds, for the sake of our previous friendship, I do not wish to kill wantonly here. As long as you give me the cultivation technique that you have just used and promise not to attack Demonic Sect for another month, I will let you off."


    Wu Chen waved his arm, and a large amount of blood fog surged, enveloping Daolord Xie Yue and the rest. An extremely weak feeling that was even stronger than before appeared from their bodies.


    They weren''t the only Daolords left in the Righteous Dao Sect. There were still many left in the base camp. This place was only a part of them. Even if they were all killed, it would only enrage the Righteous Dao.


    These Dao Lords were all terrified and wanted to break free, but Demonic Sect was completely surrounded by the blood mist. Unless they left the vicinity of Demonic Sect, how could they break free?


    Given their speed, it would be impossible for them all to escape before Wu Chen could stop them.


    Daolord Solesky of the Clouds was also shocked. He did not expect that a Witchcraft like the Scarlet Corpse would actually want his cultivation technique at this time.


    Seeing that Wu Chen had the chance to negotiate, the other Daolords behind him relaxed and no longer thought about fighting Wu Chen with their lives.


    "Daolord Solesky of the Clouds, this time, the Devil Dao is indeed one level higher, why not give that cultivation technique to him first, wait until we survive, then we can plan for the future!" Daolord Xie Yue said in a deep voice.


    Before, the biggest reason why he wanted to fight Wu Chen with his life on the line, was because he thought that this life or death situation was unavoidable. But now that he seemed to still have a range to adjust to it, he didn''t need to think about whether or not Wu Chen was dead meat.


    Wu Chen''s cultivation seemed to be one level higher than the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds, so he should still be able to fight again at this time. The people that had come this time might not be able to deal with Wu Chen, but the next time might not be enough, there was no reason for them to throw their lives away.


    When the Daolord Xie Yue spoke, the other Daolords also looked at him expectantly, but they did not dare to speak up.


    In terms of status and strength, the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds and the Daolord Xie Yue were only of the same rank. These people could only listen to their arrangements, but from their eyes, Daolord Cloud Dragon could tell that they wanted to hand over their techniques.


    The Cloudpaw was given to him by the Dao Lord, and could not be considered to be a legacy by the sect, so it was possible for him to say that it was it.


    This time, they had underestimated the Demonic Sect''s strength, thus they had fallen into such a dangerous situation. The next time, the nine of them would not be the only ones, at that time, Wu Chen could only surrender without having to worry about his techniques being learnt by others.


    When Daolord Solesky of the Clouds first cultivated this technique, he used an entire three months to barely comprehend it. He did not believe that Wu Chen could successfully cultivate it within a month''s time of safety.


    The Daolord Solesky of the Clouds would definitely not know that, in a short while, Wu Chen would return to the Paleo-Martial World, and at that time, he would not be able to find Wu Chen.


    "If you''re worried, you can let them go first. You stay here." Seeing Daolord Solesky of the Clouds not trusting him, Wu Chen smiled lightly.


    Demon Lord Hei Quan looked like he wanted to say something, but in the end he did not stop Wu Chen.


    He also knew that if he wanted to protect the Demonic Sect, it was impossible to do so without the power of the Demon Lord. If Wu Chen could learn anything from the terrifying palm technique that he had used just now, he might be able to stall for more time.


    "Great." On the other side, Xie Yue and the other Daolords all heaved a sigh of relief. After glancing at Daolord Solesky of the Clouds and Wu Chen, they all began to use their own methods to escape from Demonic Sect, who was shrouded in blood mist.


    Daolord Solesky of the Clouds agreed, and Wu Chen seemed to be very sincere in letting them go.


    Although this operation would be looked down upon by other dao friends and even be memorized by the Dao Lord, in the end, it would at least preserve his life.


    They had yet to forget the terrifying scene of Wu Chen and the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds clashing hands. It was a battle close to the level of a Dao Lord, and it could be said that it was not something they could get involved with.


    However, just as Daolord Xie Yue was about to step out of the bloody mist, he turned his head to look at the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds who was still within the bloody mist.

 C367

    Daolord Xie Yue brought the other six Daolords and left the Demonic Sect, leaving behind only one Daolord Solesky of the Clouds as a hostage.


    Demon Lord Hei Quan circled around the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds twice, clicked his tongue, and said with disdain: "As expected, idiots like you who sacrifice yourselves for others always follow the righteous path you guys walk."


    In the values of the Devil Dao, people could not be themselves, and the heavens would be destroyed. For example, the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds''s current actions would truly be looked down upon by the Devil Dao.


    Then, he took out a book from his bosom and handed it over to Wu Chen, saying, "This is the¡¶ Cloudpaw¡·.


    When Daolord Solesky of the Clouds passed the cultivation technique to Wu Cheng, his eyes were focused on Wu Chen. He wanted to see if Wu Chen had any intentions of letting him go.


    That was why he said that he wanted the other Righteous Dao Sovereigns to leave first. He was afraid that Wu Chen would go back on his words, and even if Wu Chen did not keep his promise now, she would at most sacrifice him.


    After receiving the manual, he flipped through it and was overjoyed. Indeed, as he had expected, this cultivation technique was at the true astral realm level, and the concept within it exceeded that of the first level of the Dragon-Descending Palm. Furthermore, even he could cultivate it, and use it in the Paleo-Martial World.


    "Not bad, since you gave me your cultivation technique, then I''ll let you live this time." Wu Chen happily kept the cultivation technique, but his face was completely covered by the mask, so Black Spring and Daolord Solesky of the Clouds could not see his expression.


    "No, how can we let him go so easily!" Hei Quan looked at Wu Chen, dumbstruck.


    Hei Quan was also worried that Wu Chen wouldn''t be their match if they risked their lives. But right now, there was only Daolord Solesky of the Clouds, and he still had to let him go because of some bullshit promise.


    Daolord Solesky of the Clouds''s body also shook, after that he looked at Wu Chen thoughtfully.


    He thought that Wu Chen would ask him to do something else to make things difficult for him, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    However, Wu Chen had already spoken, so there was no need for Daolord Solesky of the Clouds to stay here. He gave Wu Chen a deep glance, and said: "Don''t worry, since you''ve kept your promise, I can guarantee that you won''t be attacked within the next month."


    With that, the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds channeled his spirit energy and flew outside.


    Black Spring originally wanted to stop him, but after hearing Daolord Solesky of the Clouds''s guarantee to not attack again for a month, he hesitated for a moment and then did not make a move again.


    The promise of the righteous path had some credibility. If he said that he would not attack in a month, then he would be safe for a month.


    After these few days of constant fighting, Demon Lord Hei Quan was indeed a little tired and would need some time to recuperate.


    More importantly, when Hei Quan saw that Wu Chen did not stop him, he did not do so either.


    Letting go of Daolord Solesky of the Clouds was indeed a risk, but in the eyes of the Black Spring, Wu Chen might have other plans.


    In reality, Wu Chen did not have any other thoughts, he just wanted to keep his promise and let Daolord Solesky of the Clouds go.


    In Wu Chen''s eyes, the most important thing was the Cloudpaw technique, and as for whether the Daolord Solesky of the Clouds was going to stay or not, did not care too much about it.


    "As expected of all the cultivation techniques at the true astral realm level, they are still not something that I can cultivate in a short period of time." Wu Chen flipped through the books very quickly, and not long after, he finished reading all of the manuals before coming to this conclusion.


    With his innate talent, he would be able to complete the cultivation of a normal Longwu Realm in a few days. Even the Spirit Devouring Blood Sea would only last him three days, and from his estimation, the Cloudpaw in his possession would take him at least a week to complete.


    Furthermore, the medicine bath for marrow cleansing had increased his aptitude previously, so whether it was perception or talent, they were all above average geniuses. To be able to cultivate this technique within a week, it was enough to demonstrate the difficulty of this technique.


    "What? Is this skill really that amazing?" Hei Quan stuck his head out from the side and asked.


    Previously, when the two moves clashed, he had also seen it. It was because of this that he was able to rush over in time, so he naturally knew the power of the Cloudpaw.


    But, when she saw how much Wu Chen valued him, she still had some suspicions.


    In truth, there were still many questions on Hei Quan''s mind. Why did it seem as though he had suddenly transformed into a different person? Furthermore, his body looked rather strange. Why had he become so powerful, to the point of forcing back nine Daolords!


    All of these suspicions made Hei Quan think that the person in front of him was not a red corpse. However, if Wu Chen was not a red corpse, he had no reason to come and save him.


    This was one of the reasons why Hei Quan firmly believed that Wu Chen was a red corpse.


    "Of course. This is a power technique that surpasses the mortal realm, and is on the level of a Dao Lord." Wu Chen nodded as he explained.


    The Dao Lord level in Paleo-Martial World was true astral realm, and was the highest level person in this world. Hearing Wu Cheng''s words, the look in Hei Quan''s eyes immediately changed, but he soon shook his head, laughing at himself.


    "Now that the Devil Dao has reached the end of its road, even the best of divine arts would not be of any use."


    Experts like him who had already reached the unparalleled level could escape, but almost all of them had to conceal their identities. If they were to be discovered by the righteous path, the outcome would still be inevitable for them to be hunted down.


    In this situation, unless one could break through to the level of the Demon Lord and cause a huge ruckus, no matter how strong one''s martial arts was, it wouldn''t be of much use to the Black Spring.


    "It''s useful to you, but it''s different to me." Wu Chen shook his head, then looked at Hei Quan, his eyes lit up again, and said: "That''s right, aren''t you Demonic Sect''s deputy chief? You should still remember the powerful manuals in the Demonic Sect, right?


    Wu Chen could still stay in this world for at most a dozen more days, so naturally he had to maximize the benefits. Currently, other than the Dao Lord''s Yin Yangyupan, there were only a few other secret manuals that were close to the true astral realm that could attract his attention.


    Even if it was only a secret manual at the level of Longwu Realm, it would be able to expand his field of vision and strengthen the Blood Lotus Sect''s foundation.


    "Secret technique?" "At this time, you''re still thinking about that secret manual, but that thing doesn''t have much use right now. It''s all stored in the Cultivation Method Hall, if you want it, you can take a look yourself." Hei Quan looked at Wu Chen with some suspicion.


    Because he was still hoping for the Devil Dao to revive, the Black Spring did not burn the Demonic Sect''s secret scriptures. As long as those righteous path cultivators dared to leave the secret scriptures behind, then who knows when a bunch of devil bastards would appear.


    After all, the early stages of a demonic path cultivation technique were famous for being good at cultivating, and there was no need for a strong talent. As long as there were people who were dissatisfied, there would definitely be people who would think of the demonic path.


    As for whether or not the righteous path will burn those secret scriptures of the demonic way, hehe, righteous path is also human, and human beings have their own selfish motives, perhaps there will be one or two disciples who would dare to not hide books.

 C368

    For the next three days, Wu Chen did not leave immediately. Instead, he stayed in the Demonic Sect to view the Devil Dao manuals that had been left behind by the sect.


    Maybe those people who were righteous did keep their promise, and did not send anyone to harass Demonic Sect.


    "Sigh, although this is a sect''s cultivation technique, there aren''t many that are useful!" Wu Chen stood up from the cushion, returned the unparalleled level manual back to his hand and sighed.


    Although the Demonic Sect was a major sect of the devils in this world, there weren''t many manuals on the level of Longwu Realm. Adding to the fact that it had to be of use to the Paleo-Martial World, in the entire sect, there were only seven or eight that met the requirements.


    "And among these eight books, there are actually three that need to self-destruct. Two of these books also have side effects." Wu Chen shook his head.


    Although reading so many secret manuals had increased his experience, he was still disappointed.


    A grand great devil sect only had this level of skill, and didn''t even have a secret manual that was comparable to a Cloudpaw. There was really no way for him not to be disappointed.


    "But you''re right. This is the demonic path after all. Normally, they wouldn''t leave their cultivation methods here." Wu Chen shook his head.


    The Devil Dao in this world believed in the heaven and earth as their private property. Everyone would not reveal their cultivation technique even if they died. The Black Spring and the Scarlet Corpse were considered as people who were not in the Devil Dao.


    Wu Chen patted his sleeves and stood up.


    In the main hall of the Demonic Sect, only the few remaining disciples of the Demonic Palace were still guarding the door. Demon Lord Hei Quan stayed at the seat of the hall master to recuperate his injuries, rays of black profound light continuously flickered from his body, looking extremely mysterious.


    The moment Wu Chen stepped into the great hall, only one person opened his eyes and the black profound light returned to his body one by one.


    "Crimson Corpse, haven''t you been staying in the Compendium Pavilion for the past few days? Why have you come out to stroll around today?" Hei Quan chuckled lightly. His tone had changed slightly from before.


    During the past few days, Wu Chen''s actions had already let him understand that Wu Chen was indeed not the Scarlet Corpse from before, but now, Wu Chen admitted that he is a Scarlet Corpse, and in addition, he was only reading some secret manuals in the Demonic Sect. It seemed that he did not have many intentions towards, so Hei Quan did not expose Wu Chen.


    "Yes, I intend to leave this place. Although Righteous Dao said that he will give us a month''s time, we are not sure whether or not we will keep our promise. Maybe he will return to the palace tomorrow, so I plan to leave." Wu Chen paused, and then looked at Hei Quan and asked, "What about you? Do I really have to stay here and live or die with Demonic Sect? "


    Because Chi Yue''s relationship with Hei Quan was considered not bad, Wu Chen decided to mention something about Hei Quan. After all, since Wu Chen was able to collect heavenly and earthly treasures so quickly and successfully break through the Late stage of the Dragon realm, Chi Yue could indeed be considered as having rendered a small merit.


    "Hei Quan, don''t be foolish. Demonic Sect can''t protect him anymore. Even if you stay, you will only be sending yourself to your death."


    Chi Yue also walked out from behind Wu Chen, acting as if she wanted to follow him, as if she wasn''t willing to stay in Demonic Sect to die.


    In these few days, she had always been by Wu Chen''s side. Even though she was Black Spring''s daughter with her current identity, due to her many years of friendship, she almost didn''t dare to face Black Spring.


    In fact, Wu Chen was also very curious, why would the Scarlet Corpse choose such an identity? However, thinking about it, at that time, there were only four Demon Lords remaining in the Demonic Sect, and the only blood related junior probably was Hei Quan. With Witchcraft''s personality, who did not care about anything in order to protect his own life, choosing the identity of a junior Demon Lord could be considered as the safest.


    Although Chi Yue''s current physical strength was mediocre, with Demon Marshall Hei Quan''s protection, as long as she did not offend the other three Demon Lords in the entire Demonic Sect, no one would dare to offend her.


    Although there was some friendship between the two, in Wu Chen''s opinion, it was not even as close as having a bloodline on your back. Otherwise, the Scarlet Corpse would not have taken over this body.


    Hei Quan''s face darkened. The face of the dark skinned man was unexpectedly quite gloomy.


    "I have already considered this, Demonic Sect can''t stay here any longer. However, if we run now, where can we escape to? Do we have to hide our identities and worry about being hunted down on the right path for the rest of our lives?" Hei Quan stood up from his seat.


    He still clearly remembered the last time the nine Daolords had attacked him. He knew that he truly wouldn''t be able to protect the Demonic Sect any longer, but he had left in a sorry state, living in a place no one knew.


    It didn''t matter if the devil way escaped or two, Black Spring''s strength was already at the top of this world. His unparalleled level shouldn''t be that stubborn, and he risked his life to find Black Spring, who had to escape.


    Chi Yue also nodded from behind.


    In her eyes, Wu Chen might be the reincarnation of the Demon Emperor, and as long as Wu Chen was still alive, the Devil Dao might launch a counterattack in the future. At that time, Black Spring might even be able to return.


    "You are also a distinguished Demon Lord, so you must have some plans in mind. I won''t try to persuade you otherwise. The main purpose of your visit was to inform you that I''m leaving." Wu Chen turned to look at Chi Yue. Seeing that she had no intention to speak, he gave up on persuading Hei Quan.


    Since the Demon Lord Hei Quan was able to cultivate to such an exceptional level in this world, he must have a wisdom that didn''t belong to an ordinary person. If he decided to live and die with the Demonic Sect, no matter how Wu Chen advised him, he wouldn''t be able to pull him back.


    Moreover, he left this time to head towards the Dao Palace to seize Yin Yangyupan. He could not rely on him to return to the Demonic Sect to save the situation. If Black Spring truly made up his mind, then there was nothing he could do about it.


    In Wu Chen''s mind, as long as he felt that he was in danger, he would immediately use the alternate dimension teleportation talisman. According to his estimation, the alternate realm teleportation was something that far surpassed the level of true astral realm, and he had never heard of anyone at the true astral realm interfering with the alternate realm, so he was not afraid of the daoist lord interfering with his plans to return to Paleo-Martial World.


    Other than the Yin Yangyupan in the hands of the Dao Lord and the Elemental Magic Bead that the Demon Master had refined before, you have not allowed Wu Chen to increase his cultivation anymore. Staying here will only be a waste of time.


    The situation with the Paleo-Martial World wasn''t very good, so Wu Chen didn''t have the effort to waste it here.

 C369

    Wu Chen didn''t know what Black Spring was thinking, or whether he would still stay in Demonic Sect to death. He and Chi Yue had already set foot on the road to Dao Palace.


    Originally, Wu Chen had planned to go alone, but since Chi Yue insisted on following him, and said that she could guide him, Wu Chen agreed.


    No matter what, Chi Yue was still the previous Red Corpse Demon Lord. Although she had never gone to Dao Palace before, she was definitely clearer about where the location of the Dao Palace was compared to Wu Chen.


    Thus, the two of them went together. After a day, they finally found the true location of Dao Palace.


    The Dao Palace was very big, and not like what Wu Chen had imagined. It was located inside a huge city, and was instead located on top of a mountain peak.


    "Just wait here. If you still don''t see me return after three days, then you can leave." Wu Chen raised his head to look at Dao Palace, and then passed a secret manual of Paleo-Martial World to Chi Yue, who was beside him.


    "This secret scripture should be of some help to you. If I hadn''t come back and cultivated this secret scripture, you wouldn''t have been chased down by the righteous path."


    The secret of the Paleo-Martial World was to directly absorb the spirit energy of both the yin and the yang in this world, and it was a cultivation technique that was both righteous and evil. Although the cultivation technique Wu Chen gave Chi Yue wasn''t really a great technique, it could also help her gain a foothold in this world, and could even create a school to change the structure of this world.


    To be honest, although Chi Yue had helped Wu Chen this much because she felt that Wu Chen was the reincarnation of the Demon Lord, she could still be considered to have helped him. Now that Wu Chen was about to return to the Paleo-Martial World, even if he did not help Chi Yue, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    According to the cultivation world, this method seemed to be used to end the cause and effect. Although Wu Chen did not need to understand the cause and effect, he still had to repay someone who helped him a little.


    "Secret manual?" Chi Yue was startled, she turned to the last two pages of the manual and exclaimed in surprise.


    "This book, could it be the cultivation method that Lord Devil Lord cultivated?" Chi Yue swallowed a mouthful of saliva, her lips opened wide on her beautiful little face.


    This was the first time that the Paleo-Martial World''s methods had been spread in this world. As a former Red Corpse Demon Lord, Chi Yue was very knowledgeable, so she naturally knew how shocking it was to absorb spirit energy from both Yin and Yang. Furthermore, Wu Chen''s current spirit energy was also unable to differentiate between Yin and Yang.


    Originally, when Chi Yue saw that she was coming to the Dao Palace, he thought that she could deal with the Dao Lord.


    "Could it be that the Lord Devil is planning to go all out against the Dao Lord for the sake of our Devil Dao?" Chi Yue''s heart immediately became excited, and he even wanted to open his mouth to stop Wu Chen from going to Dao Palace.


    Wu Chen was the only hope of the Devil Dao right now. If Wu Chen really died in Dao Palace, then who knows how many years it would take for the Devil Dao to recover.


    Chi Yue did not think that she would be able to cultivate to the Demon Lord''s level just by obtaining the Demon Lord''s cultivation technique.


    The Devil Lord and the Dao Lord had another name in this world, the Void Shattering. To be able to reach this level was not something that could be accomplished with talent and hard work. Fate and karma were indispensable.


    Although Chi Yue had lived for so many years, the Demon Lord, who had barely managed to break through to the unparalleled level, had been able to obtain an immortal body, it was the lowest level of strength in the entire unparalleled level. If not for him luckily possessing Chi Yue''s body last time, she would probably have truly died.


    Therefore, even if she admitted that he had obtained the techniques of the Demon Master, he would not dare to let Wu Chen die under the siege of the righteous path.


    "Alright, don''t think too much into it. Do you think that I''m someone who would throw his life away? Even if I fail this time, I won''t die." Wu Chen looked at Chi Yue with a funny expression as he shook his head.


    Chi Yue used to be a Red Corpse Demon Lord, but now, she was almost the same as a real girl.


    Until now, Wu Chen did not think that Chi Yue was pretending to be this little girl. If she could pretend to be like this, then she was powerful.


    "So that''s how it is." Chi Yue heaved a sigh of relief.


    If Wu Chen said that he could survive, she would believe him.


    It was because Wu Chen was too shocked when he gave that cultivation technique to her that she thought he was entrusting his with some later matter. Otherwise, the cultivation technique that could change the world would not have been handed over to her.


    But seeing how confident Wu Chen was, Chi Yue had no choice but to believe in him, and even thought of the true reason why Wu Chen gave her the cultivation technique.


    "Lord Devil Lord must have treated me as his direct descendant and perhaps he wants me to spread the news. If the entire Devil Dao can practice this kind of yin and yang dual cultivation technique, then what is a mere righteous path!" After thinking about it for a while, Chi Yue felt even more respect for Wu Chen.


    This technique could cultivate both Yin and Yang energies, so he was not afraid of finding out that she was from the Witchcraft.


    He actually did not know what Chi Yue was thinking about, but seeing that she accepted the cultivation technique, Wu Chen did not care about anything else.


    He knew that he would definitely not be a match for the Dao Lord. Even if the rumors said that the Dao Lord was injured in the outside world, he definitely would not be a match for him even if he was injured in the same manner.


    Therefore, Wu Chen planned to immediately return to the Paleo-Martial World regardless of whether he had obtained Yin Yangyupan and the Elemental Magic Bead or not. As long as the Dao Lord made his move, he felt that he was in danger.


    If Chi Yue could only rely on his cultivation technique to survive, that would be even better.


    Dao Palace was located on top of a huge mountain and the location of the Dao Lord was even on top of the mountain. After Wu Chen bid farewell to Chi Yue, he immediately used his spirit energy to fly in the air and headed straight for the mountain peak.


    This world did not have anything like a formation, so Wu Chen was not afraid that there was a formation on this mountain in Dao Palace that could defend against him.


    The speed of the Azure Dragon Step was extremely fast, and very quickly, Wu Chen''s figure had already reached the mountainside.


    However, the Dao Palace was indeed worthy of being the number one sect in this world. Even if there was no formation array outside of the sect, people would quickly discover Wu Chen.


    "Who dares to barge into my Dao Palace!" A Monarch of the unparalleled level roared. A silver white sword suddenly flew towards Wu Chen, forcing him to stop in his tracks.


    "It looks like this set of Longwu Realm is indeed unable to keep up with my pace!" Wu Chen sighed lightly, he pulled out the Blue Phoenix Sword behind him and immediately threw the flying sword to the side.


    The Azure Dragon Step was a movement art that belonged to the Longwu Realm level. It was not too bad that it was used during the early stages of Longwu Realm, as it could barely increase his speed, but now that he had reached the Late stage of the Dragon realm level, the speed was a little lacking. It was a pity that Wu Chen did not find any movement techniques that matched the Late stage of the Dragon realm in the Demonic Sect''s Book Collection Pavilion.


    Of course, this was not the time to be thinking about Qing Gong. As long as the system was around, he would definitely have enough skills in the future.


    And at this time, all of the Dao Palace disciples who were currently practicing their cultivation techniques let out exclamations of surprise as they saw Wu Chen''s figure that had stopped in midair, due to the reminder from the Dao Monarch just now.

 C370

    "Who is that person, he actually dared to barge into my Dao Palace, could it be that he does not know the lord of this place!" Some disciples looked at Wu Chen who was in the sky with shock in their hearts.


    Ever since the Dao Lord became a Dao Master, the Dao Palace had not encountered such a thing in many years. Even the Demon Lord back then did not dare to run over to the Dao Palace in such an arrogant manner.


    How could I not know the name of our master? Could it be that the people of my Dao Palace have done something evil and attracted the seniors of other families to come here to seek justice? " Seeing that Wu Chen did not have any yin element spiritual energy from the Devil Dao, some disciples'' eyes turned as they looked around.


    As the number one sect on the righteous path, although there were many people who could tolerate this, on the surface, they had to be impartial and selfless. If someone were to do evil deeds in the name of the Dao Palace, it would be natural for them to come looking for someone else.


    In the sky, Wu Chen looked around, only to see that other than the Daolord that was in his way, three other people had walked out from the Dao Palace and stood in front of him.


    Originally, with Wu Chen''s Late stage of the Dragon realm''s cultivation, he did not care about the four peerless experts of this world surrounding and attacking his, but right now her target was the Dao Lord Yin Yangyupan, so he could not waste his strength on these four people.


    Thinking about it this way, Wu Chen did not continue forward, but instead used his spirit energy to expand his sound wave, he loudly shouted: "Dao Lord, Demonic Sect Wu Chen is here to meet you!"


    It had already been around four days since Wu Chen repelled the people in the right path, and news of Wu Chen had already reached the Dao Palace.


    The guards surrounded Wu Chen''s Daolord and looked at each other. They did not know who Wu Chen was, but they knew Demonic Sect very well.


    "Isn''t there only two Demon Lords: Black Spring and Scarlet Corpse, in Demonic Sect, why is there another Wu Chen?" One of the Daolords who wasn''t very well-informed shook his head and looked at the others.


    "That''s right, and the person in front of us doesn''t have any yin attribute spiritual energy, how could he be a Witchcraft?!" Although the other three knew about the information on the Scarlet Corpse, they were unable to connect the current Wu Chen with the Scarlet Corpse.


    It was said that the armor was domineering and sinister, yet there was not a trace of life in the armor. It was abnormally cold, and Wu Chen, on the other hand, was a handsome young man. In the eyes of the people of this world, Wu Chen and the ferocious armor could not be linked.


    Even though the four Daolords were the same as the disciples below, they were just furious at Wu Chen for calling them by their master''s name. They couldn''t stop him at the moment, so they could only search for Wu Chen''s identity and wait for his return.


    An expert with unparalleled level didn''t even need Dao Lord to step in, but Wu Chen had already directly called him by his name. As the number one sect in the world, it would be hard to explain if Dao Lord didn''t appear.


    Wu Chen stood alone in the sky as the four Daolords of the Dao Palace surrounded him from four directions, waiting for the arrival of the Dao Lord.


    "Demonic Sect Wu Chen? The spiritual energy in your body is very strange? The white-robed young man was the Dao Lord. Although he looked young, he had lived for hundreds of years.


    At this time, when the Dao Lord first appeared, he immediately saw through the difference between the spirit energy in Wu Chen''s body and theirs.


    "This fellow is truly worthy of being a Dao Lord that is comparable to true astral realm!"


    Wu Chen looked at the young man in front of him and instantly sensed the hot, sun-like spiritual energy within his body. He couldn''t help but be secretly shocked in his heart.


    Although the Dao Lord in front of him looked to be a young man, the dense and vigorous spirit energy within his body was a hundred times stronger than the current Wu Chen, and his spirit energy was scorching hot like a furnace. Although it was only Yang attribute spirit energy, it was extremely pure.


    However, Wu Chen had come to the Dao Palace alone, so he was naturally prepared for the strength of the Dao Lord. He did not want to be a valiant Dao Lord, but rather, he planned to use the Instantaneous Return Rune to leave this world and return to the Paleo-Martial World.


    Wu Chen looked at the path in front of him, but he did not sense where Yin Yangyupan was from his body.


    "Dao Lord!" The four surrounding Daolords did not look straight at the young man in front of Wu Chen. Instead, they bowed slightly, showing their infinite respect.


    Even though the Dao Lord in front of them looked relatively young, whether it was status or status, he far exceeded the four of them, who were elders of Dao Palace.


    "Yes." The Lord of the White Robe raised his hand, signalling the four clan elders not to act like that, he stared at Wu Chen, showing an expression of interest.


    "The Spiritual Energy in your body is not of the Yang or Yin attribute. It seems to be a combination of both. How interesting." The Lord of the White Robe shook his head lightly, he stared at Wu Chen and asked: "Can you let me see your cultivation technique?"


    Although The Lord of the White Robe seemed to be greeting, his tone was very overbearing. He himself did not feel that anything was amiss.


    Disregarding the fact that Wu Chen had come alone to shout out his name, just the special spirit energy that he had was enough to make the Dao Lord let go of his pride to forcibly snatch it away, what was more, in the eyes of the Dao Lord, the entire world was his alone, what more seeing a mere person''s cultivation technique.


    "Oh, you''re interested in my cultivation technique?" Wu Chen''s heart was trembling, he did not expect this Dao Lord to instantly see through the difference in his spirit energy compared to the rest of the world.


    Although Wu Chen''s spirit energy was of the Paleo-Martial World''s Yin and Yang type, he had already stayed in this world for a long time. After reading so many ancient texts, he could already imitate the spirit energy of both the Yin and Yang elements in this world.


    What Wu Chen was imitating right now was the yang attribute spirit energy. None of the surrounding four unparalleled level''s Daolords noticed that Wu Chen''s spirit energy was different from theirs.


    Wu Chen felt a chill in his heart, and the contempt he had for this Dao Lord in front of him had completely faded away.


    Originally, Wu Chen felt that the unparalleled level of this world wasn''t as strong as the Paleo-Martial World''s, so the so called Dao Lord naturally couldn''t compare to the true true astral realm. But now, it seemed that that wasn''t the case, or even if this Dao Lord really couldn''t compare to the true astral realm, she was still much stronger than him, Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen''s voice paused for a moment, and then he said in a probing tone: "If you want my cultivation technique, it''s not necessary, but you also have something that I want on you."

 C371

    "You can have my technique, but you also have something I want." The moment Wu Chen opened his mouth, the The Lord of the White Robe was startled for a moment.


    It had been so many years since he had become a Dao Lord, and now that even the Demon Lord had lost to him, the The Lord of the White Robe had not seen anyone who dared to refute him in such a long time.


    "Haha, good. Just tell me what you want from me. I''ll give it to you." The Lord of the White Robe laughed heartily.


    He wanted to see just what this young man before him, who possessed a cultivation technique that he had never seen before, wanted.


    The surrounding people all had surprised looks on their faces as well. They hadn''t expected that someone would actually dare to challenge a Dao item. And more importantly, they hadn''t expected that the Dao Lord would actually agree to it.


    The four Daolords surrounding Wu Chen looked at each other in dismay. They couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts at Wu Chen''s bad luck and bad luck.


    If Wu Chen could use this opportunity to please the Dao Lord, his cultivation would probably increase by another level, but it was a pity that what item did he want, it was a complete waste of such a good opportunity.


    However, Wu Chen''s expression was calm, and did not relax because of the Dao Lord''s tone.


    If the The Lord of the White Robe in front of him knew that the thing he wanted was Yin Yangyupan, how could he possibly be so generous?


    Wu Chen looked at the Dao Lord in front of him with interest. He wanted to know how this Dao Lord would perform when he asked for Yin Yangyupan.


    He knew that he was no match for the Dao Lord in front of him, but he did not feel particularly nervous.


    As long as he was not instantly killed, Wu Chen would not be in any danger.


    Thus, he stared at the The Lord of the White Robe and directly spoke: "I want the legendary Yin Yangyupan on you."


    When Wu Chen first spoke, The Lord of the White Robe did not seem to care at all, but when he talked about Yin Yangyupan, his expression suddenly changed, and he stared straight at Wu Cheng.


    "Oh, you want my Yin Yangyupan, then do you know what that is? And do you think that this cultivation technique of yours is worth compared to that of Yin Yangyupan''s?" The Lord of the White Robe still had a smile on his face, but his eyes were incomparably cold, as if the words Wu Chen had just said had touched upon some kind of taboo.


    Wu Chen was shocked, but the four surrounding Daolords did not have much of an expression, and instead revealed an expression of ''as expected'', looking at Wu Chen with eyes full of schadenfreude.


    Hehe, do you really think that just because the Daofather is interested in him, he can do whatever he wants, and actually dares to take Yin Yangyupan''s treasure?!


    "Yin Yangyupan is a Dao-Realm Master, there''s only one when every single Void Stage powerhouse reaches the Dao. This kid really ate the guts of a leopard, he actually dares to take such a treasure."


    Wu Chen did not take the four surrounding Daolords'' words seriously, but looking at The Lord of the White Robe''s expression, he started to ponder.


    "Although I said that Yin Yangyupan is a treasure of the true astral realm, it is not enough for a big shot of the true astral realm to care so much. After all, he is a True Divine Spirit, even if other people have legitimate treasures, they will definitely not be able to defeat him. Wu Chen''s heart moved, he felt that he had vaguely touched upon some kind of great secret. Furthermore, looking at the expression of the Dao Lord, it was definitely impossible for him to take out Yin Yangyupan willingly.


    Wu Chen thought for a while, then rolled his eyes: "Your Yin Yangyupan is valuable, but my cultivation technique is not as simple as you think."


    Since he could not find the Yin Yangyupan that he was looking for, even if he wanted to snatch it from his hands, he would not be able to get it. He still had to lure the The Lord of the White Robe and bring out the Yin Yangyupan that he was looking for.


    Oh, you said that your technique is not ordinary, then tell me what it''s used for, to actually be able to match up to Yin Yangyupan. The The Lord of the White Robe no longer had his previous grace and looked at Wu Chen with contempt.


    Although he could tell that the cultivation method Wu Chen cultivated was different, and seemed to contain two types of spirit energies that could be fused by Yin and Yang, just by considering it to be on par with Yin Yangyupan, the The Lord of the White Robe was extremely disdainful.


    Wu Cheng also saw that The Lord of the White Robe did not really want him to explain the characteristics of his own cultivation technique, because The Lord of the White Robe naturally believed that Yin Yangyupan''s so called cultivation technique was very powerful.


    Of course, if this was really the case in the Paleo-Martial World, a¡¶ blood lotus phase¡· would indeed not be able to compare to a profound treasure, but in this world where spirit energy was divided into yin and yang, this was not the case.


    The spiritual energy in this world was divided into Yin and Yang, and although they had each taken a different path, it was actually quite extreme, and even separated the righteous path and the demonic path. This had led to the so-called Great Devil War, which had caused many talented experts of the Devil Dao to die and injure countless numbers of them.


    Wu Chen''s cultivation technique could change the entire world without any distinction between Yin and Yang. If this were to spread, with everyone cultivating the same technique, they would definitely be on the same level as the righteous demonic path in the future. Once their strength was enough, they would be able to unite as one.


    For example, if the Dao Lord in front of him received Wu Chen''s cultivation technique or even changed it to cultivate, he could directly rule this world.


    Wu Chen did not waste any words, he immediately activated his universal blood armor s, a set of snow-white armor covered his body, a ferocious aura of slaughter surged out, in the eyes of the others, Wu Chen had changed into a different person.


    "This is ¡­" Red Corpse Demon Lord?! " Before The Lord of the White Robe could make a move, the other four Daolords exclaimed in surprise.


    universal blood armor''s and other appearances were already passed on by Daolord Solesky of the Clouds and a few others. These four Dao Sovereigns had also paid attention to the Scarlet Corpses that could block Daolord Solesky of the Clouds before, and upon seeing Wu Chen''s appearance, they immediately recognized him.


    "So this guy is Red Corpse Demon Lord, but he really did not have Witchcraft''s aura on him just now!" The four Daolords were completely stunned.


    Although Wu Chen had changed into a terrifying appearance, the aura of the yin element spiritual energy on his body was not as dense as that of the other Witchcraft s.


    If Wu Chen''s current appearance was not too overbearing towards the Devil Dao, it would be impossible for Daolords like them to treat Wu Chen as a legendary Red Corpse Demon Lord.

 C372

    When The Lord of the White Robe saw Wu Chen''s current state, his eyes focused and revealed an expression of deep thought.


    "This aura is familiar. I feel very familiar with it!"


    Although Wu Chen had changed into a sinister looking armor, what caused The Lord of the White Robe to care more was the aura that was being emitted from his body.


    "That seems to be an aura from beyond the heavens, and the spiritual energy is indistinguishable between Yin and Yang. Could it be ¡­" Finally, the The Lord of the White Robe seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes looked at Wu Chen with shock, exclaiming: "You are someone from the Outer World?!"


    The Lord of the White Robe was a strong warrior at the Broken Void Realm in this world. He had almost left this place and advanced to an even higher world.


    "No wonder, I always thought you were very familiar. I thought you were the descendant of someone I know, but I didn''t expect you to be from the Outer World!" The Lord of the White Robe looked at Wu Chen with a very certain tone.


    On the other hand, The Lord of the White Robe was different. When he had broken through to the level of Dao Lord, he had clearly felt the aura of another world, which was not much different from Wu Chen''s.


    Previously, when Wu Chen had disguised himself as a person of this world, he did not sense it.


    "A man from outer space?" Wu Chen was shocked in his heart, he did not expect that the dao lord''s perspective was actually so high, as to be able to find out the identity of a person from his own world.


    One must know that when he was in the last cultivation world, he also met a big shot with true astral realm, but he was not discovered.


    "Someone from another world, no wonder you are so confident." The Lord of the White Robe''s eyes seemed to release a light, and his tone became cautious.


    It was good news to him that someone from another world had arrived here, but it also carried some hidden dangers.


    If all the people from the other realms had strength like Wu Chen''s, then it would be alright. But if they had strength a level higher than Wu Chen''s, equivalent to the realm of Dao Lord, then it would not be good.


    Although it was difficult to reach the Broken Emptiness Realm, over the course of tens of thousands of years, there had been countless people who had reached this level before breaking into another world.


    Those people could all be considered the seniors of The Lord of the White Robe. If they could use some methods to return, then The Lord of the White Robe would not be the number one under the heavens.


    With some misgivings in his heart, The Lord of the White Robe did not immediately attack Wu Chen and seize this man from another world.


    "That''s right, I am indeed not a person of this world. I come from a place that can be called Paleo-Martial World." Wu Chen replied. He raised his vigilance to prevent the Dao Lord from instantly killing him. He didn''t even have the ability to activate the talisman from the otherworld.


    Since the The Lord of the White Robe had already seen through his identity and his tone was so certain, he would not continue to pretend. Furthermore, the identity of a person from a different world could increase the value of his cultivation technique.


    If it could be exchanged easily, Wu Chen wouldn''t waste his energy to snatch it. As for how this world would change because of Wu Chen''s cultivation method, Wu Chen was not the one to worry about that.


    When the The Lord of the White Robe heard Wu Chen''s reply, a look of understanding flashed past his eyes, while the hearts of the four surrounding Daolords fluctuated.


    It had been a very long time since they had encountered anything capable of causing their emotions to fluctuate for so long in a single day after reaching the level of supreme Daolords. Even when they had fought in the black and white battle ¡­ they probably hadn''t been as stunned as they were now.


    "It''s said that only those who have broken through the void can enter the Myriad Domain. Could it be that the person before me is already an expert of the Broken Emptiness Realm?" The four Daolords were shocked. How could they treat Wu Chen as a Red Corpse Demon Lord?


    At this time, they already understood that the Red Corpse Demon Lord that Wu Chen was talking about was just a horse in disguise, hiding the identity of people from another world.


    "My real name is Wu Chen, I came here only for Yin Yangyupan. If you agree, I will use my cultivation technique to exchange with you. Wu Chen said indifferently.


    Broken Void belonged to the true astral realm in the Paleo-Martial World, and Wu Chen cultivated the true version of the¡¶ blood lotus phase¡·, which had an even higher level of cultivation method of the legendary dharma state.


    dharma state were extremely rare existences, even when the Paleo-Martial World that Wu Chen resided in did not experience such a thing. Back then, the entire Blood Lotus Sect was created by a profound master.


    According to the ancient records of the Blood Lotus Sect, the Dharma Idol that was created the first time was able to suppress the world. Blood Lotus Sect had once been one of the top sects in the world within a short period of time.


    To rely on the blood lotus phase to cultivate to the dharma state, one would need Blood Lotus Body. This kind of physique was already becoming more and more difficult to obtain, and after cultivating the Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth, one could only find Wu Chen.


    However, although it was impossible for the The Lord of the White Robe to break through to the dharma state because of the [blood lotus phase], it was not necessarily impossible for it to open something else.


    Although he was unable to reach the dharma state, it was still possible for him to be at the late stage of the true astral realm or even the peak of the true astral realm. No matter what, Wu Chen''s cultivation technique could allow the The Lord of the White Robe''s strength to increase by another level.


    When the The Lord of the White Robe heard from Wu Chen that his cultivation was able to take a step closer, his heart also fiercely trembled. If it were not for the fact that he was worried about the power backing Wu Chen, he would have already taken action to snatch it away.


    "No, this guy is the only one to be able to come here from a different world. His status is definitely not ordinary, and he has broken through the void. His cultivation technique has confirmed this point!" Glimmers danced in the The Lord of the White Robe''s eyes as his thoughts became gloomy and uncertain.


    If he couldn''t steal it, he could only trade it with Wu Chen, but Wu Chen said that his goal was Yin Yangyupan. This treasure was different from the other treasures, as it was connected to his life and could not be gifted to others.


    "That''s not right. If Wu Chen really came from another world, he definitely knows about this. How can it be possible that it''s not Yin Yangyupan?" The Lord of the White Robe made up his mind and saw some of Wu Chen''s flaws.


    This world had once had people breaking through the void. If Wu Chen really came from this world after breaking through the void, he should know how important Yin Yangyupan was to him.


    The Lord of the White Robe frowned, and looked at Wu Chen with some suspicion.


    Right now, he was wondering if Wu Chen had coincidentally come here, or if he had been sent here by a great character for some reason.


    "Yin Yangyupan can''t give it to you. Think about it again, is there really nothing else you want? As long as it''s not Yin Yangyupan, I can give you everything else!"


    The Lord of the White Robe looked at Wu Chen with sincerity.


    Regardless if Wu Chen was sent in by some big shot, he needed Wu Chen''s cultivation technique now.


    As long as he was strong, even if the important person behind Wu Chen came to this world, The Lord of the White Robe had the confidence to fight him.


    This was his pride and confidence as a Dao Lord.

 C373

    Wu Chen''s heart sank, and thought to himself: "Looks like this Yin Yangyupan really does have a secret, this island master has made up his mind, he won''t give Yin Yangyupan to me, but other than Yin Yangyupan, I really don''t need anything else. No, there''s still a Elemental Magic Bead!"


    Wu Chen''s eyes lit up as he said, "If you are truly unwilling to give Yin Yangyupan to me, then using Demon Master''s artifact, Elemental Magic Bead, can also be exchanged for my cultivation technique."


    The reason why Wu Chen had forgotten about the Elemental Magic Bead before, was because it was a treasure of the devil way, and was even more sinister than Yin Yangyupan. Furthermore, the Demon Lord had lost to the Dao Lord, so with Yin Yangyupan, there was no need for him to think about the next level of Elemental Magic Bead. But right now, he couldn''t even find Yin Yangyupan anywhere, so he could only use the Elemental Magic Bead to make up for his losses.


    Although the Elemental Magic Bead could not compare to Yin Yangyupan in Wu Chen''s heart, it was still a treasure of the true astral realm.


    "Oh, you want the Elemental Magic Bead? Of course you can. " White-Way Lord''s expression froze for a bit, but he did not ask Wu Chen where he had gotten the information from.


    The Demon Lord had been defeated by him. Everyone knew about him. They would know about him just by asking around.


    "Could it be that this person wants to use this opportunity to break through into the Broken Void?" The Lord of the White Robe looked at Wu Chen carefully, and realised that Wu Chen''s cultivation was indeed below his, he was just one step away from breaking through the Shattered Void.


    After realizing this, he finally had a better understanding of why Wu Chen was so anxious to obtain Dao Lord level treasures.


    "So he''s about to break through. That''s why he''s in such a hurry." The Dao Lord seemed to recall that he had also done the same thing in the past, that he would be willing to pay any price in order to go further.


    The Lord of the White Robe laughed softly, then took out an object from his bosom and explained, "This is the Elemental Magic Bead, the devil master''s protective magical equipment from the past had the same insights as when he broke through. Although it is a little damaged now, it will definitely be beneficial to your breakthrough."


    After opening it, one could see that there was a black pearl that was the size of a goose egg. The surface of the pearl was covered with many mysterious runes and there were a few cracks on it. A wisp of black mist was constantly emitted from the cracks, and the surrounding spirit energy had also grown slightly.


    "Pah!" Seeing the Elemental Magic Bead, the The Lord of the White Robe closed the jade box softly and said: "This jade box can delay the release of demonic energy from the Elemental Magic Bead, and can keep the Elemental Magic Bead alive for a longer time."


    The Demon Master was already dead, and The Lord of the White Robe cultivated yang attribute spiritual energy, so it was impossible for him to repair the Elemental Magic Bead that he had lost in battle. Thus, he thought of a way to seal the Elemental Magic Bead.


    Wu Chen looked at the jade box, a glint flashed across his eyes, and he chuckled: "Good, deal!"


    With that, he extended his hand to receive the jade box.


    Elemental Magic Bead was indeed worthy of being a true astral realm level treasure. Just now, he had only taken a glance and felt that his own cultivation had somewhat fluctuated. It was clear that it was extremely suitable for him.


    Therefore, Wu Chen forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart and chose to deal with them.


    "However, the cultivation technique that I am cultivating in is temporarily unable to be given to you. I can write it down for you, I presume that your Dao Palace does not lack paper."


    After Wu Chen received the Elemental Magic Bead, he did not think of directly using the alternate dimension teleportation talisman to leave.


    Before writing the technique, he did not need to worry about his safety, and after writing the technique, the The Lord of the White Robe would not have a reason to kill him.


    The reason why Wu Chen stayed here was to see if he could find out where the Yin Yangyupan that Sect Master Bai hid was during this period of time.


    Although Wu Chen was extremely confident that he could take a step forward and touch the edge of the true astral realm after obtaining the Elemental Magic Bead, being able to obtain Yin Yangyupan''s words was still an extremely great assistance.


    After all, this did not mean that he could only choose one between Yin Yangyupan and the Elemental Magic Bead.


    There was a good saying: ''Kids make choices, adults make them all.


    When the The Lord of the White Robe heard that Wu Chen did not bring a cultivation technique, he did not doubt himself either. After all, not everyone liked to bring cultivation techniques with them.


    "The Dao Palace naturally does not lack papers, and Brother Wu Chen can also stay behind to write. He can also chat with me about what the outside world is like." The The Lord of the White Robe chuckled.


    He chose to give the jade box with the Elemental Magic Bead to Wu Chen because he was confident that Wu Chen would not be able to escape from him in an instant. Since Wu Chen did not escape, which also proved that his guess was correct.


    After all, if Wu Chen was able to use his unparalleled level to travel between the two realms, then he might be able to bring them to another realm as well. Although the chances of this happening are minuscule, it was still better than relying on his own strength to break through the Void Shattering Stage.


    It had been almost ten thousand years since this world had seen a cultivator. However, there were only a dozen or so experts that had reached the Void Shattering Stage.


    Although these four Daolords had reached the level of unparalleled level, and the next stage was to break through the void, the four of them were still completely confused as to how to do so. It was clear that they did not have the luck or talent to do so.


    If it was in the past, it would have been fine if Wu Chen had not appeared, but they did not have the thought of shattering the void. But right now, Wu Chen, a person from another realm, had actually openly appeared in Dao Palace, was that a chance given to them by the heavens?


    It had to be known that unparalleled level could at most last until five hundred years old, and for all the Daolords present, it had taken them nearly a hundred years to reach that level. In addition to the various hidden injuries they had sustained, their lifespan would probably only be one or two hundred years.


    In addition, as Daolords, not only did they possess extraordinary power, they held extraordinary statuses. In addition, they had the support of the Dao Palace.


    Right now, the only chance he had was Wu Chen.


    If they were unable to make a breakthrough in this world, then they would enter another world.


    From the experience of the past, even strong experts at the level of the Void Shattering Stage had to go to the world Wu Chen was in. Doesn''t that mean that the world that Wu Chen was in had more Void Shattering experts than this world, then the possibility of them breaking through once again would also increase!


    When they thought of this, the four Monarchs felt their hearts burning, wishing that they could immediately pull Wu Chen along and take out all their hidden items to curry favor with him.


    But with the Dao Lord still here, even though they were very excited, they could not immediately pull Wu Chen to the side.


    After all, whether he could enter the other world or not was up to him. If he couldn''t, and even offended the Dao Lord, the rest of his life would be miserable.

 C374

    For the next three days, Wu Chen talked with the Dao Lord and all the other Dao Sovereigns about the various matters concerning the Paleo-Martial World.


    Of course, in the process, he had to brag, and he even directly spoke out the strongest cultivation level in the ancient Paleo-Martial World.


    It was estimated that the strongest cultivation in the Primordial Era was a level above the true astral realm. Although there was a level above the dharma state, which seemed to be called the Heavenly Completion Stage, there were no records of the Blood Lotus Sect''s Ancient Martial Arts Knowledge, and Wu Chen only occasionally found out about it when chatting with Sect Master Cheng Dieyi.


    "So that''s how it is, no wonder I keep having the feeling that it''s impossible to progress further by solely using yang attribute spiritual energy. Although I created Yin Yangyupan when I was trying to comprehend the Dao, I never thought that I would be able to gather yin and yang attribute spiritual energy together to cultivate." The Lord of the White Robe sat at a stone table in the small pavilion and laughed lightly.


    On the opposite side, Wu Chen was sitting opposite of the four Dao Armies and they were all seated around him.


    Wu Chen used his hand to take a sip of the small teacup on the table, and laughed: "Your cultivation method is indeed limited, and if you only train with one attribute, your speed of cultivation will be slower than us."


    In the past few days, Wu Chen had been discussing the Dao of cultivation with the Dao Lord and the four Dao Sovereigns around him, and he had gained quite a bit. Although his strength had not increased, his knowledge and future path were much wider.


    The Lord of the White Robe chuckled, and did not refute what Wu Chen had said.


    He knew that what Wu Chen had said, was that with the combined amount of spirit energy in their world, it was not normal for one or two Dao Lords to appear in an era.


    Although The Lord of the White Robe still had some doubts about this, he knew that Wu Chen''s cultivation speed had indeed surpassed theirs.


    Furthermore, ever since he had read the¡¶ blood lotus phase¡· that Wu Chen had written, he had also experimented and confirmed that this technique could indeed help him improve by leaps and bounds.


    According to Wu Chen, his current realm was still in the early stage of the true astral realm, and if he were to cultivate Wu Chen''s techniques, he would at least be at the late stage of the true astral realm, or even the peak level. With this cultivation, even in Wu Chen''s world, he would still be a big shot.


    Furthermore, according to Wu Chen, if the Dao Lord were to use some methods to bring his body close to the talent of a Blood Lotus Body, perhaps he might even have a chance to break through to the dharma state.


    Although the application of the arts in this world was not stronger than Wu Chen''s Paleo-Martial World, there were still one or two that surpassed him in other aspects.


    For example, there was a method to reincarnate the devil way. If the Dao Lord were to make up his mind and perseverance, using this method to reincarnate a Blood Lotus Body and then cultivate the blood lotus phase, he might be able to break through to the dharma state.


    Within the little pavilion, the four Daolords had looks of delight on their faces. They had not gained nothing in the past few days.


    So in these three days, they had all taken their treasures that they had stored for a long time to bribe Wu Chen. Although Wu Chen did not promise to bring them to the Paleo-Martial World, he had left behind for them a copy of his cultivation methods.


    This technique was different from the blood lotus phase, as it was a technique with the highest level of true astral realm. However, it had already caused the four Daolords to go wild with joy.


    With their eyes, they naturally could tell that if they were to switch over to the cultivation technique Wu Chen had given them, there was a huge chance that they would be able to break through to the true astral realm, which was also the level of shattering the void of this world.


    Although they knew in their hearts that the cultivation method Wu Chen gave the Dao Lord was definitely better than theirs, they were already satisfied to be able to reach true astral realm.


    true astral realm was the same realm as the current Dao Lord. Although they still did not have a guarantee that they could be stronger than the Dao Lord, they at least had a chance. Moreover, the Dao Lord did not seem to care about their cultivation at all.


    Wu Chen looked around him, laughed lightly, and said: "I have benefited greatly from these three days of exchanges, but I have stayed here for so long, it''s time for me to leave."


    After staying with The Lord of the White Robe for three days, the two could already be considered friends. Furthermore, with the Elemental Magic Bead, Wu Chen no longer coveted it and didn''t want to waste anymore time here.


    Unlike the last time they met in the cultivation world, Wu Chen did not feel too reluctant to part with his.


    Last time in the cultivation world, he had stayed there for thirty days and made some good friends. Plus, the spiritual energy there was even richer, so he was reluctant to leave.


    However, it was different this time. Although Chi Yue had always been accompanying him, he had also settled the issue with her in the Demonic Sect, and had even gifted her a Paleo-Martial World manual.


    Seeing that, The Lord of the White Robe also stood up, he cupped his hands towards Wu Chen and laughed: "Since that''s the case, then brother Wu Chen will see you later, maybe in the future, we might meet again."


    The Lord of the White Robe had already made up his mind. If he were to break through dharma state one day, he would no longer linger over this world, and break through the void to leave this place.


    He had been a Dao Lord for many years, and he did not wish for his identity as true astral realm to break through to the world of Wu Chen.


    After all, Wu Chen had said that their dharma state was the strongest in that world.


    The Lord of the White Robe was filled with pride. He did not want to be someone else''s subordinate, at least, he had to treat her equally.


    The four Daolords rose to their feet as well, congratulating him.


    In their eyes, when Wu Chen returned to the Paleo-Martial World, it was as if he had been promoted.


    Chen Chong and the others cupped their fists as they opened the escape talisman in the system''s space.


    "Shua!"


    Just like before, there was a flash of white light, and then Wu Chen disappeared.


    The disciples left behind four Daolords and five The Lord of the White Robe''s.


    "So, you''re already back?" The Lord of the White Robe muttered as he looked at Wu Chen''s empty spot.


    The four Daolords were completely shocked as well.


    Originally, they were curious as to how Wu Chen would leave, hence they stayed to watch. They did not expect Wu Chen to actually emit a white light from his body, and return in a flash.


    "According to the ancient records in the palace, when the previous Island Lord and Devil Lord destroyed the void, it was not like this!" As a Daolord spoke, he felt his teeth ache for some reason.


    The Lord of the White Robe also shook his head.


    Although the power of the heavenly tribulation was not great, it did not have much of an impact on the Dao Lord level, but when one broke through, the scene was grand and grand. From the records of the Daoist Canon, it was almost always thunder and lightning, and the sky was dark.


    "Looks like this fellow Brother Wu Chen really does have a background!" A Daolord shook his head and sighed, feeling deeply that the heavens were unfair.


    They had cultivated here for close to a hundred years before they were able to break through this realm and advance to a higher realm. However, Wu Chen was born at a higher level of time, and was even able to come to their world to view and return to at any time.


    Although these four Daolords had already crushed countless geniuses and mortals to such an extent, they couldn''t help but feel jealous at this moment.


    Master Bai looked at Wu Chen''s empty composition and sighed, his heart craving for a breakthrough in dharma state even more.

 C375

    When Wu Chen opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the Blood Lotus Sect''s closed door cultivation grounds.


    He gently pushed open the door, and a gentle light shone in. Feeling the fresh air of Paleo-Martial World, he actually felt as if he had returned home.


    "I wonder how long it has been since then. I wonder when it should be fine."


    After determining all the spirit fruits Wu Chen had brought from the previous world, he left and went straight for the snow forest to poop.


    Along the way, they met a few disciples who were training. When they met Wu Chen, their faces revealed an excited smile, and they spoke out.


    "Senior Brother Sheng, you''ve finally come out of your seclusion chamber!"


    These disciples were obviously very excited, upon seeing Wu Chen, they felt as if a huge boulder had been lifted from their hearts.


    "What''s wrong? Look at you, could it be that something happened while I was in seclusion?" Wu Chen asked quickly.


    He still did not know how long it had been since he had stayed in the previous world for more than twenty days and he was unsure how long it had been for the Paleo-Martial World.


    Normally speaking, the time between the two worlds should be different, but according to the ratio of the last cultivation realm, Paleo-Martial World should have only been here for around ten days.


    "Senior Brother Sheng, it''s best if you follow me to the main hall. A lot of things have happened in the past few days anyway, if it wasn''t for the grand master recovering from her injuries and entering closed door cultivation, senior would not have been able to see our Blood Lotus Sect." The young disciple sighed, and did not explain any further.


    Even though he knew that the outside world had undergone a heaven-defying change and that the Blood Lotus Sect had never been attacked, he was still just a normal disciple in the end, and did not know much about the inner workings of these matters.


    "The Blood Lotus Sect was attacked?" Wu Chen was also extremely shocked.


    When he left, he intentionally killed a member of the Gu Clan just to use his name as the Blood Lotus Sect. He never thought that there would be someone who dared to come to the Blood Lotus Sect to cause trouble, could it be that he was avenging the Gu Clan, but Wu Chen also remembered that the Gu Clan should not have any relatives or friends.


    "Forget it. I''ll guess it myself, but I can''t guess anything. I''ll just directly go to the main hall and ask the grand master and the others." Wu Chen''s face darkened slightly. After bidding farewell to the few disciples, he no longer stopped and rushed directly to the great hall.


    The surface of the hall was majestic, and it was still the same look he had when he left, without any other injuries. It seemed like even if the Blood Lotus Sect was attacked, the Sect Leader would still be able to defend himself well.


    When Wu Chen stepped into the palace, only a few elders were present.


    "Grand Elder, I heard that during my closed door cultivation, enemies have come to attack me. Is the Sect Leader alright?" Wu Chen looked around, and then walked over to the Great Clan Elder and asked.


    Although he had seen and knew the identities of the other elders, he was not familiar with them. was not present at the moment, and the only person he was close to was the Great Clan Elder.


    "Son, you came out of seclusion." When the Great Clan Elder saw Wu Chen, he was also somewhat surprised. He never expected that Wu Chen had actually already come out of seclusion.


    "Don''t worry, our Blood Lotus Sect won''t be in any danger for the time being." The Great Clan Elder said worriedly when he saw that Wu Chen seemed to have heard about the situation in the Blood Lotus Sect.


    Even though he said this, the First Elder involuntarily sighed.


    "It''s good as long as nothing happened. Oh right, a few days have passed since I went into seclusion. What about my master? Why isn''t she here?" Wu Chen asked.


    Hearing the Great Clan Elder''s sigh, Wu Chen knew that there must be some secret at the center, and as the sect master, if Cheng Dieyi didn''t have something important to do, she would probably stay in the hall.


    Furthermore, on the way here, all the disciples had worried expressions. Wu Chen took a look at all of them, it was obvious that Blood Lotus Sect was not completely fine.


    It has already been around ten days since you left and the Sect Master is fine. Right now, she is still cultivating in her own room to conserve her strength, and because she has met a strong enemy, she is temporarily under my command. Furthermore, you have returned at the right time, adding an additional Longwu Realm expert to the Blood Lotus Sect, my burden will be a bit lighter. The Great Clan Elder comforted Wu Chen when he saw his worried look.


    As if he remembered Wu Chen''s strength, the Great Clan Elder''s frown eased up a little.


    A few days ago, although the Blood Lotus Sect was attacked by the ancient clans, they were still only at First-rate Sect. With Longwu Realm guarding the place and discovering that they were unable to breach the Blood Lotus Sect, the ancient clans did not come again to harass them and would probably not appear again for a short period of time.


    However, the power of the ancient clan had greatly increased in the outside world, and the situation was not looking good. At this rate, even the First-rate Sect would not be able to resist the ancient clan, which was why the Great Clan Elder was worried.


    Thinking back to how Wu Chen had been in closed-door training for the past ten days and was completely unaware of the outside world, the Great Elder explained to Wu Chen in a soft voice, "Holy Son, I believe you still remember when you asked us to investigate the Nevernever before you went into closed-door training."


    "Nevernever?" Wu Cheng was startled, then exclaimed out: "Could it be because we investigated the Nevernever, that''s why we are in trouble!"


    The Nevernever was a situation Wu Chen was most worried about. It was capable of absorbing all the people in the world into the Nevernever without anyone knowing, and could even increase the strength of those who passed the test directly to the level of Longwu Realm. The strength and phenomenon that the Nevernever displayed made Wu Chen have no choice but to be careful, in Wu Chen''s heart, it was even more difficult to deal with than the Ancient Clans.


    "It''s not because we''re investigating the Nevernever, it''s because the Nevernever took the initiative to attack!" The Great Clan Elder said, "In these ten days, although we have investigated some information regarding the Nevernever, most of it was useless. It was only until four days ago when the Ancient Clan suddenly announced that the person who came out of the Nevernever was one of them.


    "The truth? What truth?" Hearing the Great Clan Elder''s words, Wu Chen was confused again.


    He originally thought that he was the one who caused the trouble by investigating the Nevernever, but it didn''t seem to be the case with Great Elder''s words.


    In fact, Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief in his heart when he heard this. Even though he was about to break through to the true astral realm realm, he still did not have the confidence to resist the Nevernever.


    The strength that could pull people from the whole world was indeed not only from the true astral realm, but also from the strength that one could use dharma state. Wu Chen even suspected that he had something to do with the Heavenly Completion Stage of legends.


    The Great Elder did not relax in the slightest. With an ugly expression, he continued to explain to Wu Chen, "The truth is, the Nevernever was actually a special domain created by the ancient clan when they resisted Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth!"


    "The people drawn by the Nevernever are all descendants left behind by the ancient clan supreme elders. Because of their bloodline, these people could easily inherit the inheritance. The items and strength left behind by the supreme elders in the Nevernever Wonderland all broke through extremely fast!"

 C376

    "The most important thing is that the Gu family is actually willing to accept them. And most of them also admit that they belong to the ancient family and want to overthrow us, the ancient families and sects, for some reason or another!"


    "When the Nevernever and the Ancient Clan join hands, their power was enormous, forcing all of our sects to seal their mountain gates. Even the first-rate clans had no way of fighting against them, otherwise, a great battle would begin! The mother who came a few days ago was more of a warning than that! "


    After the First Elder finished speaking, his expression was extremely gloomy. Clearly, he understood the danger and danger ahead!


    It had to be known that because of the Nevernever, the Ancient Family could always try to pull people out. They could just pull all the bloodlines left behind by the important figures of the Ancient Race into the Nevernever to quickly raise their strength.


    As for sects and aristocratic families like theirs, because they were forcefully left behind in the mountain gate, their strength couldn''t rapidly increase. As time passed, they would definitely fall behind the ancient clans.


    After Wu Chen heard the Great Clan Elder''s explanation, his face turned ugly.


    He originally thought that the Nevernever and the Gu clan were two different organizations, but he never thought that the Nevernever was something the Gu clan had set up before the Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth.


    "It''s very likely that someone who can create such a gigantic heavenly passage like the Nevernever has reached the Heavenly Completion Stage. Could it be that the Ancient Clan also has someone like that!?" Wu Chen''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    The ancient clan''s thinking was extremely extreme. They wanted to completely annihilate the current mid-tier and aristocratic families, and in the world before Great Calamity of Heaven and Earth was created, they had no possibility of existing together with Wu Chen at all. It could even be said that they were irreconcilable.


    Originally, Wu Chen thought that he would soon break through true astral realm and could barely contend against the Gu clan. However, he didn''t think that the Gu clan would have such a high level of Heavenly Completion Stage, and couldn''t help but feel fear for a moment.


    Even if it is the strength of the ancient clan, it should be impossible for them to break through to the true astral realm level, so how could a legendary figure like Heavenly Completion Stage appear! The Nevernever should be a mechanism that they set up in advance, so it might not necessarily be someone with Heavenly Completion Stage! " After Wu Chen thought about it carefully, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    If the Ancient Clan really had the power of Heavenly Completion Stage, they would have already crushed all of them. How could they have survived until now, the Nevernever was probably what he had thought it to be, not something with intelligence.


    Thinking about it this way, Wu Chen also had the will to fight.


    "Even if the ancient clans have people with Heavenly Completion Stage, with their current state of spiritual energy, it''s impossible for them to revive. And when they do, I might still be able to reach Heavenly Completion Stage!" Wu Chen gritted his teeth fiercely.


    Due to the system, he could extract all kinds of rare items, and could even travel to other worlds. It was not impossible for his strength to grow to the legendary Heavenly Completion Stage.


    With this confidence, Wu Chen was no longer lost.


    He looked at the Great Elder and softly said, "Our top priority right now is to contact all the major First-rate Sect to form an alliance and give the Gu race a ruthless blow. Otherwise, the Ancient race will rise up more and more quickly, and we can only end up as food for others!"


    All the first-rate families and sects had been in existence for so long, if they were to join hands, it was not impossible to fight against the current Gu family.


    After all, the majority of these ancient clans currently only had Longwu Realm. With the limitations of the nature''s spirit energy, it was impossible for them to recover to the level of true astral realm during this period of time.


    Now was a good chance to heavily injure the Gu race. Even if the individual strength of the Gu race was extremely strong, they would be able to forcefully suppress the Gu tribe with the combined forces of their sect and family. This would relieve some pressure for the future.


    "No." The Great Elder shook his head.


    It''s just that the ancient clans have left experts of Longwu Realm outside the doors of every sect and family. If any of us were to leave the area of our own sects, we would be attacked by them, and it would be impossible for us to communicate with the other sects! "Yun Che said.


    Wu Chen could think of a method that would allow the various sects to join hands, how could the ancient clan not know that?


    After all, most of the Ancient Family''s people were once strong. Even if they were a first-rate family, very few would be able to withstand the battle experience of an Ancient Family''s Longwu Realm.


    Wu Chen raised his eyebrows, and understood the Great Clan Elder''s worry, but following that, his eyebrows twitched, and he chuckled: "Others cannot, so let me do it! I just had a breakthrough in my strength, so I want to practice with those ancient clans! "


    With his current strength, he was an existence that was about to break through his true astral realm. Even if the Gu clan relied on their experience, they probably wouldn''t be his match.


    Wu Chen was full of confidence, the Great Clan Elder was still worried.


    "Holy Son, although you have a Blood Lotus Body, you only just broke through the Longwu Realm in the end, but those ancient clans were once strong and revived, and there are even countless true astral realm experts. The Great Elder consoled.


    Even though the Great Elder spoke bluntly, the worry on his face wasn''t a lie.


    In his eyes, Wu Chen had just made a breakthrough, and it had not even been as long as the sect master had, so even Sect Master Cheng Dieyi did not dare to fight against the Ancient Clan clansmen. Although he knew that Wu Chen was a Blood Lotus Body, and possibly even stronger than the sect master, he did not dare to let Wu Chen take the risk.


    "Haha, don''t worry. Didn''t I tell you that I had a breakthrough in my closed door cultivation in the past few days?" Wu Chen laughed.


    The Great Clan Elder would definitely not believe that someone had travelled to another world, and there was no need to tell the Great Clan Elder about it. Wu Chen had only released his own cultivation, and revealed his true strength.


    "Boom!"


    A pressure that far exceeded the average Longwu Realm was emitted from Wu Chen''s body, filling the entire hall. For a moment, it was difficult for even the elders in the hall to breathe.


    "This is!" The Great Clan Elder looked at Wu Chen in shock. He could not conceal the joy in his eyes as he said tremblingly, "Could it be that the Holy Son has already broken through to the true astral realm?!"


    No wonder he thought like that, he had also seen the might Sect Master Cheng Dieyi emitted, it was practically nothing compared to Wu Chen.


    The other elders who had been looking at the Great Clan Elder and Wu Chen could not help but exclaim.


    "This kind of strength definitely surpasses Longwu Realm by a lot. I never thought that the legendary Snow Lotus Holy Land would actually be so powerful, to actually be able to break through from the Longwu Realm to the true astral realm in such a short amount of time! "


    When they recalled that Wu Chen had just entered, and that his strength did not even manage to reach Spirit Accumulation Realm, all of the elders present sighed in their hearts.


    With Wu Chen''s cultivation, why would they be afraid of the Ancient Clan, and even letting the Blood Lotus Sect become the sole ruler of the continent, was not a problem.


    After all, Wu Chen was probably the only true astral realm on the continent right now.


    None of them had ever seen a true true astral realm practitioner, and when they saw Wu Chen''s might, which far surpassed that of ordinary Longwu Realm, they subconsciously took Wu Chen as his true astral realm.

 C377

    "Great Elder, right now, I am only at the peak of the Late stage of the Dragon realm, I have yet to break through to the true astral realm!" Wu Chen laughed bitterly as he retracted his aura.


    Although he was only a step away from reaching true astral realm, because of the restrictions of the Ancient Street''s spirit energy, he should not be able to cross this step in a short amount of time, unless he could absorb all the negative attribute spirit energy within the Elemental Magic Bead and successfully break through.


    The Elemental Magic Bead contained all of the Demon Master''s spirit energy and comprehension. Although it had some flaws due to it being broken, for someone like Wu Chen who had already reached the peak of the Longwu Realm, if he could absorb the spirit energy inside, breaking through the true astral realm was guaranteed.


    Of course, there would also be repercussions, because the Elemental Magic Bead s were all made up of yin attributed spiritual energy. If Wu Chen used this method to break through, unless he found a Yang attributed treasure with the same true astral realm, then his strength would probably stop at the true astral realm for a period of time. This made Wu Chen a little hesitant.


    In fact, he was only a step away from true astral realm. If he were to successfully break through, there would naturally be no need to use the Elemental Magic Bead anymore.


    Pure Yang attribute treasures at the level of true astral realm were not so easily found. Even Yin Yangyupan from the previous world did not meet Wu Chen''s requirements.


    There was a high possibility that there were dharma state as well. Wu Chen did not want himself to be delayed from breaking through the true astral realm and being unable to do so, if he could not make it in time for the recovery of the Ancient Clan''s power, he would be in deep trouble.


    "However, there''s still the system. If things get really critical, using Elemental Magic Bead to break through is also one way. At worst, I can just use a bit more luck value to forcefully pick one later." Wu Chen did not mind it too much.


    Although a treasure at the level of true astral realm would definitely need to spend a lot of luck value in order to be successfully extracted from the system''s wheel, it was still quite a method.


    However, with Wu Chen''s current strength, even if he did not break through true astral realm, he had already suppressed all of the current Longwu Realm, so there was no need for him to take the risk of his cultivation stagnating to forcefully break through.


    In fact, if Wu Chen could obtain Yin Yangyupan from the Dao Lord, he would be able to make a breakthrough without being harmed at all. However, the Dao Lord viewed Yin Yangyupan as if it was his life, and it was fundamentally impossible for him to give it to Wu Chen.


    When the Great Elder heard from Wu Chen that he was still in Longwu Realm, although he was shocked, and why his Longwu Realm had such strength, he nodded in understanding.


    "That''s right, with the density of spiritual energy at the moment, it won''t be able to produce an expert at the true astral realm level. If you really do possess the true astral realm, then that would be very bad!" The Great Elder exhaled and said.


    It was only then that he remembered, if Wu Chen was currently in the true astral realm, doesn''t that mean that there were people in the ancient clan who could break through as well?


    It had to be known that the cultivation techniques they were cultivating in now were mostly inherited from the ancient clans. Although there were some changes, there weren''t too many differences in the fundamentals.


    If Wu Chen could find a way to forcefully break through to the True Divine Realm, didn''t that mean that the ancient clans could also use this method to break through?


    Thinking about it this way, the Great Clan Elder could not help but rejoice. With Wu Chen''s current strength being his Longwu Realm, the enemies they would face would be even more terrifying.


    Although they thought this way, the Great Elder and the other elders were filled with joy.


    No matter what, Wu Chen''s strength was much stronger than other Longwu Realm. Perhaps Wu Chen could really do it and join all the other sects and families in this matter.


    "That''s right, previously when I was in closed door cultivation, I coincidentally stepped into a small secret realm. After obtaining some treasures, I''ll divide them among you, so that you can break through to the Longwu Realm as soon as possible." Wu Chen handed over to the Great Clan Elder the precious treasures he had obtained from other realms.


    Even though the Great Elder and the others were a little old, they had already entered the Spirit Realm for a long time. If they used these treasures, they might be able to successfully break through to the Longwu Realm.


    When he heard that it could increase their Longwu Realm, in order to curry favor with Wu Chen, they had also gone through a lot of trouble. When Wu Chen received the bottle, he could clearly see the pain on their faces, it was obvious that this bottle of pills was extremely useful even to them.


    "So many spirit fruits and treasures!" After the Great Elder received it, he gently looked at it and exclaimed.


    "Could it be that the heavens have blessed my Blood Lotus Sect?! Even when you were in seclusion, you still managed to enter the secret realm and obtained so many treasures!" When the other elders saw this, they were also surprised, somewhat understanding how Wu Chen''s cultivation had been able to break through so quickly.


    With the help of these spirit fruits, even if it was just a pig, as long as he could cultivate, he would probably be able to forcefully break through the Longwu Realm.


    "Son, don''t worry, these fruits will definitely be distributed to all the elders. From what I see, the spirit energy of these treasures will probably be able to help the elders successfully break through to the Longwu Realm!" Great Elder suppressed the shock in his heart as he looked at Wu Chen seriously.


    Even if he had these heaven and earth treasures, at the very most, he would only be able to break through Longwu Realm. It was impossible for him to advance any further, and he wouldn''t think of owning them for himself either.


    Wu Chen nodded.


    He had also considered various factors, which was why he had handed the treasures over to the grand elder.


    With the Great Clan Elder''s character, Wu Chen trusted him quite a bit. Furthermore, even if the Great Clan Elder had any ulterior motives, Wu Chen felt that the strength that he had just released could completely suppress all these random calculations.


    The surrounding elders were also extremely envious as they looked at the heavenly resources. However, they also had a sense of propriety and knew that there was definitely a part of this. Thus, they did not rush forward to fight for it.


    "Alright, this matter is urgent. I will go and unite the various sects and Blood Lotus Sect. I will still need the help of the elders." Wu Chen cupped his hands to the elders and immediately bid his farewell.


    No matter what, after such a long time, he had some feelings for the Blood Lotus Sect, and even now, they are still cultivating the Blood Lotus Sect''s techniques, so of course he wouldn''t be able to bear the destruction of the Blood Lotus Sect.


    "And as the Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect, if the Blood Lotus Sect is powerful, then I also have a backer!"


    Wu Chen had always known that even if his strength far surpassed others, his efficiency couldn''t compare to a group of people. Just like last time, if he did not have a relationship with the Blood Lotus Sect, he probably wouldn''t know that the Gu Clan had made such a big move.

 C378

    After Wu Chen left the sect, he immediately channeled the spirit energy of his Longwu Realm and activated Azure Dragon Step, heading towards the first stop, the Zhou household.


    The Zhou Family was an established first-rate family clan, and their relationship with Wu Chen was not bad either. Wu Chen felt that it was just to first convince the Zhou Family, and then persuade the others, the probability of it happening would increase greatly.


    After all, some First-rate Sect had lasted for such a long period of time, and might even become too arrogant, not even bothering to ally themselves with the newly advanced Blood Lotus Sect s. If they could convince the Zhou Family, then the rest of the people would have to consider it carefully.


    In fact, if Wu Chen were to display his strength, even if the other First-rate Sect disdained the Blood Lotus Sect, they would have to carefully consider the pros and cons of the alliance. However, Wu Chen had never fought with others in the past, and had a better way to do so, so he didn''t have to reveal his own strength.


    Wu Chen had always been a cautious person. If there was no other choice, he would absolutely not risk his life to fight others. This time, he naturally did not want the Ancient Clan to know of his strength, so he specially searched for a way to deal with him.


    After all, his strength had already reached the point where he could break through the true astral realm at any time. If the Gu clan knew, they definitely wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    Wu Chen thought about the various matters in his mind. After flying for a distance towards the Zhou Mansion, he suddenly felt a familiar Qi behind him.


    "Hmph, are these the people from the ancient clans lying in ambush near the Blood Lotus Sect?" Wu Chen flew to a secluded forest and stopped in his tracks, waiting for someone to come.


    He had already felt the strength of the people behind him, they were only at the early stage of Longwu Realm, but it was clear that the Gu clan did not place Wu Chen in their eyes, and so casually followed them without even concealing their presence.


    "Heh heh, you must be the genius Holy Son of the Blood Lotus Sect''s legend. You''re really a genius, to be able to break through to the Longwu Realm at such a young age!"


    Only after nearing a certain range did Wu Chen notice that the person who spoke was covered entirely by a black robe. The hands that were revealed under his sleeves were as thin as hemp, and his aura was rather sinister.


    "Oh, looking at you, I''m afraid you''re an expert that has been resurrected. I wonder what realm your previous strength has reached?" Wu Chen, on the other hand, was calmly waiting for Black Robe to strike first.


    All of his aura shrank within his body. In the outside world, all one could see was that he only knew of Longwu Realm''s strength, but did not know that he had already reached the Late stage of the Dragon realm, and was only one step away from it.


    The black-robed man who was monitoring Wu Chen, seeing that Wu Chen did not seem to be afraid, also laughed coldly: "What, if you want to find out more about me, then I might as well tell you. I was once a great figure of the true astral realm, so it''s not wrong for you to die in my hands today!"


    Black Robe was in charge of monitoring the Blood Lotus Sect. In reality, as long as he found out that Wu Chen had left the Blood Lotus Sect, he would give him a warning and have him hide within the Blood Lotus Sect.


    However, Black Robe''s bloodthirsty nature and the fact that he had been monitoring the Blood Lotus Sect for the past few days had made him rather bored, and it just so happened that Wu Chen had brazenly walked out of the Blood Lotus Sect, allowing him to sense his presence and thus intentionally allowing Wu Chen to walk in here.


    Black Robe heard the news that there were a total of two Longwu Realm s in the Blood Lotus Sect, whether it was Cheng Dieyi or Wu Chen, all of them had extraordinary strength. Even if it was him, before recovering his cultivation, he did not want to face two Longwu Realm s alone.


    Reaching this place was already quite a distance away from the Blood Lotus Sect, so even if Wu Chen was in danger, the person from the Blood Lotus Sect would not be able to make it here in time.


    Black Robe''s eyes released a red light, as if he was already imagining how to torture Wu Chen to death.


    "So you also used to have true astral realm? No wonder you are so confident, daring to chase after me alone. " Wu Chen nodded as he looked at Black Robe in understanding.


    If it was before he had entered the previous world, he might not have been able to defeat Black Robe. However, the current Wu Chen did not put Black Robe in his eyes at all.


    When Wu Chen spoke with Black Robe before, he originally wanted to learn some things about the Ancient Clan from Black Robe. However, Black Robe seemed to only think about how to torture and kill Wu Chen, so he did not mention anything about the Ancient Clan at all.


    "Even though he is also from the Ancient Clan, being sent to guard the Blood Lotus Sect, he is unlikely to be some great figure. The secrets he knows are probably limited, maybe even less than the other First-rate Sect." Wu Chen shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    didn''t believe that they had all failed after fighting for such a long time with other First-rate Sect. There was bound to be one or two sects that had captured a member of the Gu Clan, and the information that they had obtained from these sects would definitely be much more perfect than the information that this fellow in front of them had lied to them.


    Just as Wu Cheng was about to make his move, he understood the black robe before him and headed towards the Zhou Mansion. However, Black Robe suddenly shouted loudly and launched an attack first.


    A few black, foggy claw marks suddenly shot out from Black Robe''s hands towards Wu Chen, while the black robed man shouted the name of the move.


    "Myriad Souls Blood Claw!"


    A flash of red light seemed to flash past the black-robed man''s eyes as he quickly clawed towards Wu Chen.


    He was only using it to distract Wu Chen''s attention, and the next part he was using was his hidden killing move.


    Wu Chen laughed softly. He did not give him a chance at all, and said softly, "I just so happened to let you try. I learned the Cloudpaw before!"


    As he raised his arm, a palm flew towards the black-robed man like a cloud that blocked half the sky!


    "What is this, a martial skill from true astral realm!" Black Robe was once a strong practitioner of true astral realm, so he was able to recognize the level of cultivation technique Wu Chen had used with a single glance.


    Black Robe''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as he stared at the palm print in the sky. He couldn''t believe that this attack was cast by the youth beside him.


    "Shouldn''t most of the true astral realm''s cultivation techniques be incomplete? Furthermore, how can true astral realm''s cultivation techniques be used just because of the Longwu Realm itself!" Black Robe bellowed.


    Even though he had once broken through to the true astral realm, he was only an ordinary elder within the sect back then. Even though he had heard that there was a day when he could execute a martial skill across borders, he himself had never experienced it.


    "Boom!"


    The white cloud palm print was accompanied by the sound of thunder as it charged towards Black Robe. He had no choice but to stop in fear and try to escape.


    However, when he looked around, he realized that he couldn''t escape the range of the palm print.


    This was a cultivation technique for the true astral realm. Even though Wu Chen was currently in the Late stage of the Dragon realm, he could still feel the spirit energy in his body weakening. He would probably only be able to use the Cloudpaw once.


    After expending so much spirit energy on Wu Chen, it would be easy if Black Robe had once possessed true astral realm. However, he was only a mere early stage Longwu Realm at the moment, how could he be able to escape?

 C379

    In the end, the black-cloaked person perished under Wu Chen''s palm, to the point where he did not even have the time to say his last words.


    As for Wu Chen, when he saw the black gowned person being turned into dust by the Cloudpaw, he was also rather astonished. He did not expect that the black gowned person who had once possessed true astral realm was now so weak that he could not even withstand a single blow.


    In reality, the black-robed man had always cultivated such high attack and low defense techniques. Adding to his previous focus on killing Wu Chen, he had been caught off guard.


    Wu Chen shook his head, he then looked at the spot where the black robe was destroyed, and turned to head back to the Zhou household.


    He was just a member of the Ancient Clan in Longwu Realm, if he died, he would die. Although this would deepen the Ancient Clan''s trust in the Blood Lotus Sect, they wouldn''t send anyone to monitor him for a while.


    It had to be said that the strong people of the Gu clan had only recovered. Because of the spiritual energy restriction, they had not reached the limit yet. As the spiritual energy grew in the future, they would definitely become stronger.


    Wu Chen headed towards the direction of the Zhou family in his memory. He passed by a few other second-rate sects and realised that there were Ancient Ones monitoring them too.


    Wu Chen understood after he thought about it, these people were probably the same people who were dragged into the Nevernever, because after their bloodline increased their strength, they joined the Ancient Clan and worked for the Ancient Clan.


    Wu Chen flew over them and ignored them.


    These guys were just small fry of the ancient clan and couldn''t be killed. Since they had the time, they might as well join the other big sects.


    Finally, Wu Chen flew from morning to noon, and finally saw the Zhou Mansion.


    Wu Chen slowly floated down from the sky, and landed in the middle of the Zhou Mansion''s front gate.


    Right now, it was a special time. The Zhou family might even have protection arrays set up around them. Furthermore, it was rather impolite to fly to other people''s homes. It was best to pay a visit to them through the main entrance.


    The Zhou Mansion was still the same. It did not seem to have changed much.


    When Wu Chen walked to the door, the two guards glanced at Wu Chen, and one of them immediately rushed into the courtyard to report to him.


    "Sir Wu Chen, please wait for a moment, someone will report to my clan''s patriarch!" One of them was extremely respectful to Wu Chen; it was clear that he knew Wu Chen''s identity.


    Wu Chen nodded, and did not say much.


    He was the Holy Son of the Snow Lotus, and was also a Longwu Realm expert. His reputation was well-known, and he also had quite a good relationship with the young master of the Zhou Family, Zhou Xun. So, it wasn''t strange for these guards to have his identity.


    After a short while, the person who left very quickly turned back and cupped his hands respectfully to Wu Chen: "Sir Wu Chen, the Patriarch is already waiting for you inside.


    The attitude of the guard of the Zhou family towards Wu Chen was even more respectful than the guard before. He even lowered his head, not daring to look at Wu Chen.


    "There''s no need to be so restrained." Wu Chen said softly, following the footsteps of the Zhou family member, he headed to the discussion hall.


    Wu Chen followed the seven turns and finally arrived at the Great Assembly Hall. Inside the Great Hall, not only was waiting for him, even Zhou Xun was sitting on the right seat under the Patriarch''s seat.


    "Brother Wu Chen, aren''t the various sects being guarded by the Ancient Clan? How did you manage to get here?!" After seeing Wu Chen, Zhou Xun stood up from his seat and asked.


    Because Zhou Xun had a good relationship with him regarding the previous matter, his eyes were filled with worry and inquiry.


    Zhou Jing sat on the Patriarch''s seat, and his eyes also looked towards Wu Chen, obviously quite curious.


    "Haha, didn''t you already know the answer? I was able to successfully come here from Blood Lotus Sect, it is definitely because the guardian of Blood Lotus Sect has been taken care of by me." Wu Chen said with a very relaxed tone.


    This matter could not be hidden, and there was no need to hide it. Wu Chen revealing his strength might be beneficial to the alliance.


    "As expected." Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Zhou Jing nodded his head, as if he had expected this would happen.


    Zhou Xun could not help but open his mouth wide, feeling disbelief.


    He knew the strength of the spies outside. It was precisely because of this that he felt it was inconceivable.


    In the past few days, he had also broken through his Longwu Realm. In his eyes, although Wu Chen had broken through a few days earlier than him, the difference in strength should not be too big.


    Wu Chen had just said that he had dealt with the Overseer, and Zhou Xun had thought that he was only dealing with the Overseer by getting rid of the Overseer. With that, Zhou Xun had already found it hard to believe, and if Wu Chen told him that he had already killed the Overseer, Zhou Xun would have found it even more unbelievable.


    The few elders who were originally sitting in the discussion room also looked at Wu Chen after seeing the monster''s expression.


    They had not forgotten that Wu Chen had competed in the Zhu Family''s competition and obtained first place. They did not expect that in the blink of an eye, Wu Chen had already reached this stage.


    Although there were rumors in the outside world that Wu Chen had already broken through to the Longwu Realm, these elders still did not see much substance in his words.


    "Alright, no need to ask anymore, Wu Chen must have come all this way to my house just to say it!" Zhou Jing gently nodded and asked.


    He actually had some thoughts in his mind, but he still wanted Wu Chen to say it first.


    Wu Chen cupped his hands towards each and every one of them in greeting, and then said: "That''s right, I have come with an idea in mind to resolve the Ancient Clan''s crisis. Presumably, even the members of the Zhou Clan do not wish to see the Ancient Clan bullying us. And I heard that the Ancient Clan''s mission is to erase our entire aristocratic clan and sect from the world and then create the scene of the ancient era. This will directly endanger our lives. "


    Wu Chen stood up and walked around, his eyes staring at every single person that the Zhou Family was listening to.


    The threat of the ancient clans was like the Amori Sword, hanging over every family and sect. Wu Cheng did not believe that a great sect like the Zhou family would not have any thoughts of resisting.


    Patriarch Zhou Jing did not say anything, but Zhou Xun immediately came forward to receive him.


    "What method do you have to solve the crisis of the ancient clans?" Zhou Xun also stood up from his seat and looked straight at Wu Chen.


    Zhou Xun was one of them too. If not for the fact that he could not defeat the Gu clan, they would have already dug out their skin and bones to vent their anger.


    Zhou Jing also added, "That''s right, we are also not satisfied with the Ancient Clan''s strength. It''s just that they are powerful, have numerous clansmen, and are even monitored by their people. If they were to forcefully fight, we would definitely be the ones at a disadvantage."

 C380

    The Zhou family had long seen the individual fighting abilities of the ancient clans. They knew that with normal Longwu Realm, they would definitely not be able to deal with them.


    The Zhou family, together with the Patriarch and the Patriarch who had been hiding all this time, could be counted as having three Longwu Realm s, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    They might be able to deal with the Longwu Realm being monitored outside, but if there was another one, they would really be helpless against it.


    After all, Zhou Xun and Zhou Jing had a relatively short time to breakthrough, and the ancestor was already old, so how could he possibly withstand two Longwu Realm s that possessed the True Divine Eye?


    Wu Chen was also aware of their concerns, but he still laughed lightly: "Although the Ancient Clans are strong individually, but in terms of numbers, they are definitely not as many as us combined. As long as we can combine all of our First-rate Sect to fight against the Ancient Clans, are we not afraid of losing to them?!"


    It wasn''t that the Zhou Family didn''t have many First-rate Sect, but many.


    The longer the recovery time of the spirit energy, the more people there would be who would break through Longwu Realm. First-rate Sect, in particular, already had some foundation, and by then, with the combination of spirit energy and foundation, breaking through Longwu wouldn''t be too difficult.


    Zhou Jing shook his head slowly.


    "Although the idea that you''ve said is not bad, it''s extremely difficult to implement it. It''s seemingly impossible to unite all the First-rate Sect."


    Although they were both at the same level of First-rate Sect, they were not completely unclean after all these years. Some of them even had a feud of extermination, and to make them join hands was even more difficult than making them obediently accept the Ancient clan exterminating them.


    Wu Chen also thought of this and laughed.


    "We don''t need all of the First-rate Sect to join together. As long as we gather most of them, the ancient clans might not be able to resist."


    Although there were more and more Gu Clan members, there were still a lot of strong warriors who had revived. Based on the statistics from the Blood Lotus Sect, there should be around a hundred people.


    As long as they could pool enough First-rate Sect and focus on dealing with these hundred over people, that would be enough.


    Zhou Jing did not shake his head this time, but only said: "Even so, it is almost impossible to complete this mission. Furthermore, every clan and clan has an ancient clan monitoring them.


    Before Wu Chen had teleported to the previous world, there was also the organization that fought against the ancient clan''s joint First-rate Sect. However, under the full force of the Ancient clan''s attacks and attacks, that organization was equivalent to disbanding.


    Therefore, Zhou Jing felt that there was not much hope for Wu Chen''s suggestion.


    "But if this doesn''t work, are you willing to continue being oppressed by the ancient clans? And when they become stronger, will they destroy our entire family and sect?"


    Seeing that Zhou Jing still did not agree, Wu Chen did not know what to do.


    He could not possibly allow him to run away alone every time they allied themselves. The entire Paleo-Martial World''s First-rate Sect s were all numerous, at least not many. If he had to run away alone, it would be unknown just how long it would take for him to unite all the sects.


    Moreover, even the Zhou family, who had the best relationship with him, could not agree to this plan, much less the other sects.


    After being refuted by Wu Chen, Zhou Jing had nothing left to say.


    Right now, he really couldn''t think of any other way to get rid of the Gu family besides this one. He also couldn''t really let the ancient family get stronger and stronger and then destroy the Zhou family.


    "Patriarch, why don''t you let Wu Chen go and try, if he can join other sects, then our Zhou Family will definitely join as well!" Seeing that Wu Chen could not persuade him to move, Zhou Xun also joined in to persuade him.


    It was not only because he had some friendship with Wu Chen, but more importantly, it was because he, Zhou Xun, did not want to continue being oppressed by the ancient clans.


    Zhou Xun had always been a genius in his stance when he had been in the Zhu Family for so many years. Furthermore, the Patriarch Zhou Jing was his master.


    After all these years, his heart had become a bit arrogant. However, the revival of the Gu clan had completely suppressed the Zhou clan. Naturally, he was not satisfied.


    "That''s right, Zhou Clan Head. If the other sects are willing to join hands, then will the Zhou Clan be willing to join?" Wu Chen''s eyes lit up, and immediately asked.


    As long as Zhou Jing said that he was willing to join, even if there was a need for other sects to join, then Wu Chen could go back to the other sects and report back to the Zhou Family.


    "has already said that as long as the other sects are willing to join, he can join. Then, it doesn''t matter if we use his name in advance." Wu Chen thought.


    "Alright, that''s fine. As long as you can pull the other sects into a fight with the Gu Clan, the Zhou Clan will agree to join in. You can tell us what you want to do, and the Zhou Clan will cooperate!"


    "However, if the other sects are not willing to participate, then our Zhou family will not take the lead. Do you understand?" Zhou Jing looked at Wu Chen with a profound look.


    Compared to Zhou Xun, Zhou Jing was even more disgusted with the existence of the Ancient Clan, it was just that he was more shrewd than Zhou Xun, and his thoughts were deeper.


    "Alright!" Hearing Zhou Jing''s agreement, Wu Chen immediately stood up and shouted.


    Since Zhou Jing said that, he probably understood that Wu Chen would use the name of the Zhou family to do things, but he did not stop him.


    Zhou Xun was also excited, as he looked at Wu Chen.


    To let Wu Chen succeed in his next move, the Gu clan would definitely suffer a great misfortune.


    If the sects and aristocratic families on the whole world combined their powers, they would have no hope of defeating the Gu family.


    Of course, they would definitely not be able to reach such a level at the moment, but it was not too far off. After all, the strength of the Gu family had yet to fully recover.


    "Next, I''ll go to the nearest Huang family to see if any of you are prepared to travel with me." After settling the Zhou Family, Wu Chen did not waste any more time and prepared to work even harder. He would first settle all of the four great families in the capital.


    "Oh, I want to go with you, but I''m afraid that there''s an ancient clan monitoring us outside and they won''t allow our Zhou family members to go out." Zhou Xun said somewhat hesitantly.


    Right now, there were a total of four Longwu Realm on the battlefield. It was clearly easy to fight against the Gu clan outside, even killing him was fine, but this way, the ancient clan might set their sights on their Zhou clan.


    "Alright, just follow him. If that person outside makes a move, I''ll help you stop him." Zhou Jing said in a rather generous manner.


    Since he had already agreed to Wu Chen''s suggestion, there was no need for Zhou Jing to dawdle any longer. Although he still had to be on guard against the Gu Clan, he did not need to be afraid of them anymore.


    "Okay, then let''s go together." Wu Chen gently smiled as well.


    With Zhou Xun, he believed that his lie would be even more convincing. Even if he said that the Zhou Family would not join the plan, the other families would not believe him.

 C381

    Without delay, Wu Chen and Zhou Xun headed towards the Huang family. As expected, the moment they went out, they met the Gu family''s experts who were monitoring them.


    This Gu Clan expert was dressed in green and holding a black treasured sword, coldly staring at Wu Chen and the other two who were walking out of the Zhou Mansion''s main entrance, his eyes cold with warning.


    "I''ll block him. You two can leave first." Zhou Jing laughed, but completely ignored the gaze of the azure-dressed swordsman.


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded.


    Although this azure-dressed swordsman belonged to the ancient clan, he only had an early stage Longwu Realm strength. Although Zhou Jing was not stronger than him, he should be able to withstand it for a while.


    Zhou Xun also turned his head to look at him, and then followed Wu Chen to the Huang Family compound.


    The azure-dressed swordsman Wu Chen and Zhou Xun left. Just as he was about to go up and block them, no one stopped him. He smiled brilliantly and said, "Wait, have you been monitoring me from outside for so many days already?"


    The Cyan Robed Swordsman''s face turned red, and then he no longer looked at Wu Chen and Zhou Xun, and stared at Zhou Jing. He also revealed a cruel smile.


    Not mentioning Zhou Jing, Wu Chen and Zhou Xun directly rushed to the Huang Family residence. When they arrived, Zhou Xun did not stay there any longer and directly stepped into the Huang Family residence. The two guards outside the gates of the Huang Family residence looked at Zhou Xun and did not dare to stop him.


    Although the capital city was very big, the name of the Zhou family''s Zhou Xun was known to everyone in the capital city. The two guards naturally did not dare to stop the future head of the Zhou family.


    Although Wu Chen felt that this wasn''t very polite, but there were different priorities for things to take care of. Furthermore, with Zhou Xun at the front, these simple pleasantries were temporarily unnecessary.


    "Oh, little friend Zhou Xun, you''re looking for me?" After seeing Zhou Xun and Wu Chen, the Ancestor of the Huang Family was evidently shocked as well.


    Currently, all the major families and Chinese were being guarded by the Ancient Clan, and were not allowed to leave his range, while the Zhou Family actually allowed Zhou Xun to come out, which made Ancestor of the Huang Family have second thoughts. As for Wu Chen, he was not too familiar with him, it was just that he found him a little familiar.


    Actually, according to seniority, Zhou Xun should still be a junior in Ancestor of the Huang Family. However, Zhou Xun''s strength had already broken through to the Longwu Realm, so Ancestor of the Huang Family didn''t dare to be careless, and just called him little friend.


    Zhou Xun did not decline, and directly introduced Wu Chen to Ancestor of the Huang Family.


    "It''s not that I''m looking for you, it''s that Wu Chen is looking for you." Zhou Xun dodged to the side, causing Wu Chen''s figure to appear more clearly.


    After all, had recommended the formation of an organization to fight against the ancient clans, and the Zhou Family was not one of them for the time being, so Zhou Xun did not dare make the decision on Wu Chen''s behalf.


    Wu Chen sized up Ancestor of the Huang Family and took a step forward: "I am the Holy Son of Blood Lotus Sect, Wu Chen, and pay my respects to Ancestor of the Huang Family."


    Ancestor of the Huang Family had some conflicts with Blood Lotus Sect, but when Blood Lotus Sect was promoted to First-rate Sect, the first person who stopped him was him. Only after fighting with Sect Master Cheng Dieyi, he finally recognized Blood Lotus Sect''s position.


    "Blood Lotus Sect." Hearing that, Ancestor of the Huang Family stared at Wu Chen with a complex expression, but he did not become angry.


    The last time he stopped Blood Lotus Sect, it was also because he wanted to preserve the Huang Family''s first-rate family clan''s status. But now that the Huang Family had produced another Longwu Realm, he did not have to worry about his family''s rank dropping, so he actually did not have much hatred with Blood Lotus Sect.


    "Is there something that your Blood Lotus Sect needs from me this time?" The Ancestor of the Huang Family said indifferently.


    It was as if nothing had happened when he went to Blood Lotus Sect to cause a ruckus.


    "I really did come for an important matter." Wu Chen''s eyes flickered, and then he said: "Moreover, this matter is related to the life and death of the entire Paleo-Martial World."


    However, this time, he had also dragged the Zhou Family into this. He said that the Zhou Family had already agreed to this plan, and asked the Huang Family if they were willing to join them.


    "The little fox Zhou Jing from the Zhou family also agreed?" Ancestor of the Huang Family squinted his eyes.


    In reality, he was relatively timid as long as he could retain the status as one of the first-rate aristocratic families of the Huang family. However, the goal of the ancient clan was to destroy all of the aristocratic families, and if he did not join, then he would be the one to be destroyed as well.


    The Ancestor of the Huang Family looked at Zhou Xun who had a hopeful look in his eyes, and then nodded his head: "Since it''s like this, then my Huang family will also join, but the conditions are the same as the Zhou family. If I think that the number of people you have recruited is not enough to fight against the Gu family, I will withdraw from this plan."


    The Huang Family only had two Longwu Realm, and the other one had just broken through not too long ago. He was currently in charge of the Ancestor of the Huang Family, so he could make this decision.


    "Alright!" Wu Chen and Zhou Xun looked at each other with smiles on their lips.


    If they could take care of the most troublesome Huang Family, then the other two families would be able to do it easily.


    The two of them bade farewell to the Ancestor of the Huang Family, and left the Huang Family for the other two first-rate families in the capital, the Su Family and the Wang Family.


    When the two came out, the one who was monitoring the Huang family did not stop them. It was clear that his goal was to keep an eye on the people from the Huang family, so he had no intention of meddling in their business.


    "It seems like the ancient race isn''t as simple as it seems!" Wu Chen was deep in thought.


    That''s right, as long as there were people, there would definitely be conflicts everywhere. Even the ancient clans would have different voices, perhaps they could think of making a breakthrough in this area.


    Wu Chen thought about it as he visited the Wang and Su Families respectively. Just as he had expected, the two families agreed to Wu Chen''s suggestion.


    Because of the pride of a first-rate family, Wu Chen''s conversation with them went so smoothly, to the point that it was inconceivable.


    But later on, Wu Chen guessed that it was because the Zhou and Huang Families had already agreed to it that they joined the plan so easily.


    After all, this was the First-rate Sect that had been passed down for so many years, but no one had ever dared to bully them.


    After joining the Four Major Clans, Wu Chen did not visit any of the following sects anymore. After joining the Four Major Sects, he found out about the hidden strength of the first-rate families. The Four Major Sects actually had the power to secretly send messages to the other First-rate Sect when they cooperated together.


    When Wu Chen found out about this, he was also shocked, but soon after he let out a sigh of relief.


    Since they were able to send the message, then Wu Chen did not need to join hands with the Four Major Families and kill the member of the Gu Clan who was monitoring them, in case the Gu Clan got alarmed.

 C382

    With the agreement of the four great families, things became more and more smooth. Not long after, more than thirty First-rate Sect were willing to join, including some hidden ones.


    It didn''t matter if you were hiding from the world or not, as long as you had First-rate Sect, the Ancient Clan would definitely set their eyes on you. Those sects that had hidden for almost a hundred or even a thousand years were not willing to suffer such an atmosphere to join Wu Chen''s plan.


    Moreover, this was only the parts closest to the capital. According to incomplete statistics, it took up one third of the entire First-rate Sect, and could even barely contend against the ancient clans.


    After having so many people, the organization would inevitably have to give a name and regain its original name of opposing the Gu race: Heaven''s Mandate.


    Furthermore, the various First-rate Sect had been secretly conversing for so long, and the Gu clan was not completely clueless about it.


    Cloud City Bai, second-rate sect, Heavenly Cloud Sect.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud sound could be heard from within the sect as if tens of thousands of bombs had exploded within the sect. The entire sect hall began to emit white smoke and a strange mist as miserable shrieks could be heard.


    "Ancient clan, you beasts!" In the thick fog, the sect leader of the Heavenly Cloud Sect looked at everything in front of him with eyes filled with grief and indignation.


    There were several corpses in the main hall of the Heavenly Cloud Sect and all of them were wearing the white clothing of the Heavenly Cloud Sect. Not a single injury could be seen on their bodies and only traces of blood could be seen on the corners of their mouths.


    "Hehe, I heard that your Heavenly Cloud Sect also wants to join that Heaven''s Mandate organization without even a Longwu Realm. Who gave you that much courage?!"


    In the main seat of the main hall, a young man dressed in green and white sat. He held two silver beads in his hands as he looked at the grand master of the Heavenly Cloud Sect with a playful expression.


    The Heavenly Cloud Sect was merely a second-rate sect and the Sect Master only had the strength of Peak of the Spirit Accumulation Realm. Although they said that as long as they gave him time in the future, he would definitely have the chance to break through their Longwu Realm, there was no chance for that now.


    "Ancient clan, can you really still be considered human? They are just evil spirits that have crawled out of hell! " The head of the Heavenly Cloud Sect knew that he would not be able to escape death, so he fell to the ground with a thud.


    Although on the surface, the young man sitting on the chair had the strength of the early stage of Longwu Realm, he was also the reincarnated member of the ancient clan. Forget about the leader of the Heavenly Cloud Sect instructing the early stage of Spirit Accumulation Realm, even if he was in the Longwu Realm, he wouldn''t be the young man''s match.


    But since he had said that, if he was from Longwu Realm, the youth would not choose this sect.


    The reason why he had destroyed the entire Heavenly Cloud Sect this time was mainly because he wanted to intimidate the various families and sects that were getting more and more restless.


    Because the creation of Heaven''s Mandate wasn''t just a matter of First-rate Sect, those second-rate sects wanted to join them and obtain protection. Cloud Sky Sect was one of them.


    The youth slowly stood up from his seat and walked towards the leader of the Heavenly Cloud Sect. He was neither fast nor slow, but he gave off a strange feeling of oppression.


    He had killed all the disciples of the Heavenly Cloud Sect on his way here. The only reason he had kept his life was because the grand master had just returned from the outside.


    The two elders beside the grand master were destroyed by one palm earlier.


    "Tell me, did you run over to that organization called Destiny this time? Did he accept you into his guild?" The youth walked up to the head of the Heavenly Cloud Sect and pulled him up as he asked coldly.


    It was because of this organization called Destiny''s Mandate that he was sent out to do such unflattering things. Otherwise, with his identity, he would definitely be doing his best to recover his strength. How could he be in the mood to care about these mundane matters.


    He knew that he wouldn''t be able to harm the youth that way, and only coldly laughed, "What, are you afraid of fate? It''s a pity that Heaven''s Mandate only requires people from the First-rate Sect to join, if not, I''ll see if you dare to kill me!"


    Although the Heaven''s Mandate organization was a first-rate organization, they were afraid of retaliation. For this reason, there were rules set, if there was an ancient clan that dared to harm a Heaven''s Mandate, then the Heaven''s Mandate people would definitely retaliate. Even if the entire Heaven''s Mandate was followed, no ancient clan member would dare to go out of their way to assassinate a Heaven''s Mandate.


    The youth wasn''t angered by the leader of the Heavenly Cloud Sect. Instead, he sneered, "It seems that Heaven''s Mandate isn''t accepting you. Those people are protected, but they are all on their own."


    Saying that, he no longer gave the sect leader of the Heavenly Cloud Sect any chance to speak. With a single palm strike, he broke his heart.


    Destiny did not accept any second-rate sects, which was something that had been decided upon since the inception of the sect. Even Wu Chen was not able to change that.


    In Paleo-Martial World, First-rate Sect had never looked down upon second-rate sects, and in fact, second-rate sects were indeed too weak. The strongest was only in terms of Spirit Accumulation Realm.


    When facing the ancient clans, they could not even escape, and Heaven''s Mandate could not continue to protect them. Furthermore, if a second-rate sect were to be integrated into Heaven''s Mandate, then the current situation would cause them to be unable to find the murderer. If they could not avenge him, then it would be a waste to lower their Heaven''s Mandate.


    The youth looked at the sect leader of the Heavenly Cloud Sect falling to the ground. Clapping his hands, he stood up and turned to leave.


    There were no more chickens or dogs in the Heavenly Cloud Sect. Other than the members of the ancient clans who knew that he was the one in charge of this operation, no one else knew of his identity.


    On the second day, the news of the destruction of the Heavenly Cloud Sect spread throughout the Paleo-Martial World.


    Heaven''s Mandate sent people to investigate, but they didn''t find anything.


    The Gu family had lived for so long, and they had countless secret techniques, so they couldn''t figure out who had done it from their cultivation techniques. Thus, they could only leave it at that.


    After the other second-rate sects heard this, they became even more worried. Their hatred towards the Gu clan became even stronger, but they didn''t even have the chance to participate in the battle.


    "Damn it! This group of fellows are not human at all. They do not have a shred of humanity! " Inside the main hall of the Heaven''s Mandate organization, Zhou Xun slammed the table fiercely, berating the Gu clan for their actions.


    As an elder formed by Heaven''s Mandate and one who stayed at the Heaven''s Mandate headquarters, Zhou Xun had a lot of authority in the entire Heaven''s Mandate organization.


    Amongst the various First-rate Sect and aristocratic families seated around him, the elites that had been sent out were all at the Longwu Realm level and belonged to the branches of Destiny''s organization.


    "The reason why these ancient clans are doing this is to threaten us and not fall for their trap!" A white-haired teenager from the First-rate Sect Ten Thousand Corpses Sect jumped out and said.


    Recently, the Heaven''s Mandate''s forces had become more and more powerful. It seemed like they wanted to surpass the ancient clans. There were even some restless sects that wanted to attack the ancient clans.


    As for the strength of the Gu family, most of them had yet to recover to their peak strength and did not want to fight against Heaven''s Mandate while they were still weak. Thus, they made such a terrible scene in order to threaten Heaven''s Mandate to maintain its current state, to wait for their strength to recover to full strength before suppressing it.

 C383

    Wu Chen looked at the noisy crowd and sighed in his heart.


    Most of these people were proud sons of first-rate families and sects. When second-rate sects were destroyed, most of them were angry because the ancient clans had obstructed their dignity.


    The ancient people were powerful. Before they formed the Heaven''s Mandate, they were oppressed, but they didn''t dare to say a single word.


    Although Wu Chen despised these people, he understood in his heart that it was human nature to seek profit and avoid harm. Moreover, he was especially dissatisfied with the actions of the Ancient Clan.


    "Furthermore, this is indeed a good opportunity. Before they recover their strength, let''s wipe out a portion of them. If the Ancient Race matures, we''ll be in trouble." Wu Chen leaned his chin as he thought.


    Although Destiny''s strength had yet to reach its limit, he still had a great advantage over the Gu race.


    Zhou Xun, who was at the side, raised his eyes and looked at Wu Chen, waiting for his decision.


    Although Heaven''s Mandate did not have a Alliance Master right now, it was formed in the beginning with Wu Chen leading everyone else. Therefore, Wu Chen''s idea was very useful for the entire Heaven''s Mandate organization.


    Generally speaking, as long as the difference between Wu Chen and the people from Heaven''s Mandate wasn''t too great, these favored ones were willing to give Wu Chen face and listen to his orders.


    "I have decided. Immediately gather all the members of Heaven''s Mandate to investigate the whereabouts of the ancient clans. Since they dared to destroy their sect, I will teach them a lesson!" Wu Chen turned his head, and saw that everyone''s gaze was fixated on him, obviously waiting for him to make the decision.


    "Good!" My Ten Thousand Corpses Sect is willing to follow the will of the heavens to fight the frontline! " The white haired teenager from Ten Thousand Corpses Sect jumped out and volunteered.


    Their sect had a strange secret technique that could turn corpses into puppets like zombies. They only needed the corpses of a large number of experts, so they weren''t afraid of being exhausted.


    Seeing how the Ten Thousand Corpses Sect was willing to volunteer like this, the others also brought up the idea of fighting first. They wanted to use this battle to gain their own name and raise their authority within Heaven''s Mandate.


    Wu Chen looked at the people on the stage, and then said: "This time, we should let Ten Thousand Corpses Sect Shi Lingzi go. Their sect is not afraid of being exhausted, but our battle with the Ancient Clan is still very long!"


    Shi Lingzi was the young man with white hair who volunteered to help him just now. Shi Lingzi was his nickname, as for his real name, Wu Chen did not even know it.


    "Good!" I will inform my sect master and senior uncle now, and ask them to take out all the stocks that they have accumulated over the years! " Shi Lingzi''s face revealed an excited expression.


    As Ten Thousand Corpses Sect was a First-rate Sect cultivator, there were three of them who had broken through the Longwu Realm. Furthermore, there was a pile of zombies under their hands, even though most of them were only at the Spirit Accumulation Realm level, being controlled by their hands was enough to give the Gu clan a headache.


    "A dead man against a dead man, this is a brilliant method!" Although the others were unwilling, they did not stop Wu Chen.


    After all, this was the first time they had truly started a war with the ancient clans. They actually didn''t know what the outcome would be, and it wasn''t impossible for them to be cautious.


    After all, it was as Wu Chen had said, fighting with the ancient clans would definitely take a long time, a single war was nothing.


    Following that, Wu Chen went to various different departments to look for the Ancient Clan''s location.


    Even though they were called a race, most of them were still traveling alone. Finding traces of them was the most troublesome.


    Fortunately, because of how arrogant they were before, the various sects and families all paid a lot of attention to them, so they didn''t lose them.


    Everyone present were all proud sons of heaven, and when they moved, they represented every single First-rate Sect. With great effort, they quickly found the locations of many ancient clans.


    Ten Thousand Corpses Sect immediately sent people to attack the Ancient Clan after learning about it. Of course, as the Ancient Clan''s position was being exposed more and more, Ten Thousand Corpses Sect was also slowly becoming more and more busy.


    Wu Chen sat at the table and looked at the report that had just been delivered, he frowned and did not stop them.


    Although these sects valued the position of Heaven''s Mandate, it was still a good thing if they could really eliminate the Gu race.


    During this period of chaos, the Blood Lotus Sect did not take too many actions.


    Because in the neighboring countries that Wu Chen had brought them to, every elder, and even Sect Master Cheng Dieyi, were impatiently raising their cultivation. They didn''t have time to get involved in this chaotic world.


    Furthermore, they knew of Wu Chen''s strength, and weren''t afraid that he would be swept away by fate. No matter what, strength was the top priority in this world, and no matter how many merits he earned, they wouldn''t be able to shake Wu Chen''s position.


    Three days later, the amount of information that he had obtained grew more and more, and the information was delivered to Wu Chen''s table in Heaven''s Mandate for him to review.


    "However, at this rate, the Gu clan''s counterattack will arrive soon!" Wu Chen looked at the few people in the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, and felt a bit worried.


    According to the reports, most of them had defeated the ancient clan and killed them. So, they rarely mentioned when they failed.


    Although it appeared to be harmonious, most of this was because the ancient bamboo had yet to react to the situation. After all, as they were an individual, they did not often communicate, so even if someone died, they would not be able to detect it in time.


    But after a long time, this kind of situation would definitely be discovered by the ancient clan''s upper echelons. It was impossible for them to always be in this kind of situation.


    As expected, it did not take long for another report to arrive, and this time it was about the operation''s failure.


    "Two of the Golden Ring Sect''s Longwu Realm failed to kill Master Black Spirit and fell in the city. It is said that they were ambushed by other ancient clans at that time!" A Spirit Accumulation Realm disciple assigned by a sect to the Heaven''s Mandate held a letter in his hand, and he knelt on one knee as he passed it to Wu Chen.


    This disciple is also considered a genius within the sect. Because of the recovery of the heaven and earth origin energy, his strength has already reached the Late Spirit Containment Realm, so the reason he came to Destiny Decree was to meet with many Longwu Realm experts, so as to increase his own comprehension.


    Wu Chen took the envelope in his hand, and when he opened it and looked at it, his face looked even more unsightly.


    According to the letter, those two members of the Golden Dragon Sect were attacked by a total of three ancient clans, so they didn''t even have the chance to escape. The three ancient clans were extremely arrogant, and even the two disciples that were watching the Golden Dragon Sect didn''t say anything.


    "Not good, by doing this, they are clearly not afraid of us knowing!" Hurry and inform the other sects that the ancient clans have discovered our plan. We must stop our movements and not let them lure us to attack us one by one! " Wu Chen''s heart was moved, and he immediately instructed the Spirit Accumulation Realm disciples at the side.

 C384

    Not long after Wu Chen''s orders were given, the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion welcomed an unexpected guest.


    The Ancient Clan of Longwu Realm had actually secretly surrounded the entire Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion when Wu Chen was unaware.


    "Haha, you actually dare to claim to be fated by the heavens. You descendants are getting more and more outrageous. You don''t know how to revere them at all!" A skinny old man with a face like a skeleton floated around the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion.


    After that, Ancient Clan people appeared from all directions of Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion. There were a total of ten Longwu Realm s, and they stopped any way out of Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion.


    "Are they attacking the base?!" Wu Chen''s brows twitched, and then laughed coldly.


    The ancient clans did indeed have their own methods, and their ability to conceal their auras was not discovered by him. Who knew how long they had been hiding in the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion.


    Since Heaven''s Mandate was an organization formed by all sorts of First-rate Sect, it naturally had a headquarters, and was precisely the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion that Wu Chen was currently staying at. The reason why Wu Chen did not go out to attack those isolated Ancient Clans, was because he wanted to protect the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion well.


    Since the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion was an organization formed by the various First-rate Sect, if it were to be breached by the Gu clan with ease, wouldn''t that be a slap in the face for the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion?


    Some of the Gu family''s higher-ups probably thought the same, which was why they sent so many Longwu to attack the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion.


    At this time, because the various sects wanted to kill the other Gu races that were left alone to obtain credit, the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, along with Wu Chen, only had a total of five Longwu Realm experts remaining.


    The Gu Family had sent ten Longwu Realm s all of a sudden, obviously with the absolute resolve to be foolproof.


    Amongst the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, the remaining four Longwu Realm s who had yet to go out to act were evidently quite alarmed as they looked at the Ancient Clan surrounding the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion.


    "There are actually ten Ancient Clans here, it seems like we won''t be able to escape this time!" Because he had just broken through the Longwu Realm, he absentmindedly muttered.


    Because he had just broken through and was afraid that he would encounter danger when going out, he decided to stay in Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion. He did not expect that he would encounter such a thing.


    It had to be known that the Ancient Clan only had around a hundred or so Longwu Realm in total, and each of them could at least contend against two ordinary Longwu Realm.


    They had surrounded Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion for so long and had only come out at this time. It was obvious that they felt assured when they saw that the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion was empty.


    "If you guys hadn''t walked past Slaughter, you would have still died a dignified death!"


    Outside Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, the skeletal man in the sky laughed out loud. He looked extremely confident, as if he was the leader of this group of ancient clans.


    Upon hearing his words, the surrounding Gu clansmen started chuckling or barking loudly. Huge amounts of spiritual energy danced around them, creating a terrifying scene.


    Seeing this, the morale of Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion''s remaining Longwu Realm dropped even more.


    Not only them, even the Spirit Accumulation Realm disciples in the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion felt their hearts go pale. They regretted choosing to come to the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion without even realizing it.


    Seeing that, Wu Chen could not help but raise his eyebrow, and said: "What are you afraid of, this is considered a good thing, at least the Ancient Clan''s hunters outside will not be ambushed by too many people, and will suffer more losses."


    The Ancient Clan only had a total of around a hundred people with Longwu Realm, and there were already ten who came here. Adding to that, the number of people who died from sneak attacks these past few days, the number of people who would be ambushed by the Ancient Clan would probably be greatly reduced.


    The other Longwu Realm s looked at each other, then bitterly smiled. However, their mood did not increase at all.


    The other people were alive, but there was simply no way out for the few members of their Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion s.


    Seeing their appearances, Wu Chen just chuckled.


    With his current strength, he was indeed unable to handle the ten Longwu Realm s, but he didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear at the bottom of his heart.


    "While staying in the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion for the past few days, I have not made any progress. I have already comprehended more than half of the Elemental Magic Bead and my body has already adapted to the yin attribute energy inside. If you want, you can break through to the true astral realm anytime!" Wu Chen''s eyes flashed with a cold light: "If I were to break through to the True Divine Realm, with merely ten Longwu Realm, how would I be a match for you!"


    Right now, he was only worried that after breaking through true astral realm, if he did not find the Yang attribute spirit energy corresponding to the devil origin orb, his strength would not increase at all.


    The other Longwu Realm within the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion did not know that Wu Chen had hidden trump cards. Seeing that Wu Chen was still able to laugh even in a situation like this, they could not help but feel that it was extremely strange.


    "Well, anyway, we''re going to have a fight with them, aren''t we? Even if I have to die, I must at least bite off a piece of flesh from them. If I were to admit defeat in such a simple manner, wouldn''t my death be too unfair! " Wu Chen did not explain.


    The news of him being able to break through the true astral realm was simply too shocking. If he said it out, others might even think that he had lost his mind right before his death.


    Furthermore, he also wanted to give it a try. With his current peak level of Longwu Realm, he could suppress the combined efforts of several ancient clans.


    In any case, the few people in the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion were only at the Longwu Realm, even if they met people at the same realm, it wouldn''t be easy for them to die in a short amount of time, so there was no need to worry too much about their safety.


    After all, Wu Chen''s position in the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion was very high, and the few who were protecting the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion also had a duty.


    "Wu Chen is right, even if I die, I can''t die so easily. If they want to kill me, they will have to pay the price!" A young man with reddish hair said fiercely.


    Those present were all favored by the gods of the other sects. Earlier, they were too worried about their own lives, which was why they seemed to have lost control of themselves. At this time, a trace of madness emerged from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Hmph, even suicide sounds good!" A Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion who had a rather gloomy aura on the side sneered, discouraging the youth''s enthusiasm. However, later on, his eyes also emitted a trace of ruthlessness, evidently, he was not willing to be killed by the Gu clan.


    Because of various circumstances, the auras of the four Longwu Realm s in the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion suddenly changed.


    However, the skeletal man floating in the air didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Hehe, it''s just a beast trap. However, this way, a bunch of lambs who don''t know how to retaliate would be too boring!" The Skeleton Man chuckled, the black mist emitted from his body enveloping his entire body, it was obvious that he did not plan to wait for the people inside the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion to finish their words.


    When the other nine mothers saw this, they all sneered and took out their own weapons or displayed their own special moves.


    For a time, the surroundings of the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion was lit up with a bright light, bringing with it a strong killing intent, which was extremely dazzling.

 C385

    Within Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, the four experts who had reached the Longwu Realm Realm looked at each other in dismay, their faces pale and their hearts filled with shock. They never thought that the enemy''s revenge would be so quick and violent.


    In order to eliminate them, the other party had actually dispatched a total of ten experts from the Longwu Realm Realm at once to deal with them. One must know that in this world, the experts from the Longwu Realm Realm were already considered the apex of the world, and even the underworld expert families of first-rate families only had one or two Longwu Realm Realms overseeing them.


    It was known that the strongest fighting strength those second-rate families possessed would only be able to reach the Spirit Accumulation Realm Realm at most. If someone from the clan were to break through the Longwu Realm Realm, they would soon be promoted to a first-rate aristocratic family.


    Although they were not on the same level as the Su, Wang, Zhou, Huang, and Four Great Clans of the capital city, their status and prestige in the martial arts world were on a completely different level. An expert of the Longwu Realm Realm was not something that could be filled with the number of people in the Spirit Accumulation Realm Realm.


    It required a great amount of perseverance and countless days and nights of hard work to practice, and also a heaven defying opportunity and talent that was one in a million miles. And those aristocratic families were all relying on heaven and earth treasures to forcefully build up their clans.


    From the looks of it, they were determined to win. It had to be known that from the start of the recovery of the spirit energy, the entire Gu clan had only sent out over a hundred clan members to advance to the Longwu Realm, while they had dispatched ten percent of their members at once.


    It was fine if they did not do anything, but if they did it manually, like lightning, they did not give anyone time to react. From the looks of it, they were determined to win, they had to ensure that the Paleo-Martial World Alliance would not die at the start.


    Coincidentally, the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion only had four Longwu Realm Realms to watch over them, while the Gu Clan''s Longwu Realm Realm alone had two people. In other words, the Gu Clan had sent twenty people of their Longwu Realm out this time, and they had to eliminate all of them no matter what.


    Even a fool would be able to figure out the result if they fought one with five experts of the same level, and they could only pray that the opponent''s attack would be slower. It would be a good thing if they could catch their weak points, but the opponent didn''t even give them any chance.


    This was a completely meaningless battle, and it was also the battle with the greatest disparity in strength. The four people present sank into the abyss, and no one would believe that the scales of victory belonged to themselves.


    Staring at the other party''s contemptuous and disdainful appearance and sensing the powerful aura exuding from their bodies, even using their buttocks, one would be able to imagine how fearsome the strength they possessed. This kind of strength caused one''s heart to palpitate and one''s heart to involuntarily feel subservient to them.


    However, they were still members of the Four Great Aristocratic Families, and they were the last hope of the entire world. With the prestige of the aristocratic families, they were not allowed to retreat before the battle. If they ran, not only would they be mocked by the world''s people, but they would also bring shame to the entire family.


    As such, they could not run away, nor could they retreat in the face of a battle. Although they did not want to take on the battle that had yet to begin, they had no choice but to brace themselves and fight.


    However, Wu Chen was full of confidence since he had just returned from the previous world. He was also extremely confident in himself, and his strength was even more so, in comparison to the Gu Clan s invasion, he had something to rely on, and he was most worried that the four experts of the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion''s Longwu Realm had lost to him in terms of momentum before the battle. However, his worry was unnecessary.


    After all, he was a top expert of the world and he had come with a lot of hardships. If he did not have a firm will and an unyielding will, it would be impossible for him to break through the Longwu realm.


    "Hahahaha." Seeing this, Wu Chen laughed as if no one else was present, completely disregarding the Gu Clan expert. He laughed out loud, laughing crazily, as if he was the only person left in this world.


    "What are you laughing at?" Skeleton Man did not understand, could it be that this guy had gone crazy under the pressure of our encirclement?


    Wu Chen laughed for a long time before he slowly stopped. He looked at Skeleton Man indifferently, without any fear or panic. There was only a thick sense of disdain and surging fighting intent.


    Which of them hadn''t died since ancient times? As a man, how could he be afraid of death?


    "If you want to fight, I will." Wu Chen looked around and shouted: "Today, we have already been bullied to the sect by the enemies. Behind us are our parents, children and brothers and sisters.


    "At most, we will just die, and it will be better than those useless ones who only know how to retreat. Although we have few people, and although we are weak, I believe that as long as we unite our hearts, victory will sooner or later belong to us."


    "That''s right. At most, there will be a scar on my neck. Eighteen years later, I will be a good man again." He was the Wang Family''s most outstanding young man, Wang Zitong, who had stepped into the Longwu Realm not long ago. It was right at the time when Fang Gao was feeling good about himself, when he was just a mere member of the Gu Clan, how could he take him seriously?


    Wu Chen couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for this youth. He didn''t expect that a hero who wasn''t afraid of death would appear at this moment of life and death. After Wang Zitong finished speaking, another white clothed elderly man laughed loudly and said:


    "Seconded, seconded. Since young people aren''t afraid of death, what''s there to worry about, half a foot into the loess of an old man like me?" "I''ve lived with these old bones of mine for long enough. It''s time for me to move around."


    This old man was an elder of an underworld clan. His clan''s strength was not weaker than the four great clans of the capital, but he was more low-key and deliberately hid his strength. Now that he could not hide from it, he might as well face it.


    The white-robed old man held a long sword in his hand. His hair was all white, his eyebrows were straight, and his sleeves fluttered without wind. He stood in the air, and his aura was no weaker than an expert of the Gu clan.


    She was also from the Longwu Realm realm, and coincidentally, he was the wife of the white clothed elderly man. Their Dao-companion was cooperation, and their relationship was deep;


    His figure was also very exaggerated. He was a full two meters tall, and looked like a raging bull. With his eyes that were the size of copper bells, he had a ferocious look in them, and with just a glance, one could tell that he was not to be trifled with, his code name was the Barbarian Cow.


    Immediately, all four of their fighting spirits were activated, the Skeleton Man did not care, but laughed coldly, like an ant trying to shake a tree, overestimating his own strength, since all of you are anxious to die, so what if I help you?


    Just in time to make an example of them, and let you know the power of our Gu clan, as well as the outcome of rebelling against us, with just one word.


    Die!

 C386

    "Are you really going to put up a resistance?" A bunch of ants who tried to resist, but in the end, they were still ants. Killing them would only require a light finger to crush them, so it wouldn''t take much effort.


    "What do you think?" Wu Chen said indifferently. He found it funny, f * cking funny that people of this world only liked to pretend to be powerful, and had already told him everything, it could even be said that they were only this strong.


    "Why waste your time? Looking at your weak little bodies, even I don''t dare to speak loudly. I''m afraid that I''ll blow you far away and give up on resisting and obediently accept your death. Perhaps I can let a portion of your sect go, what do you think?"


    Skeleton Man''s gaze was cold and aloof, the way he spoke made it seem as if he was talking from the highest of heavens. He could easily decide the life and death of others, as if mortal life was nothing compared to him.


    He had a small plan in mind. When the Gu family reigned in the world, they would need a large number of slaves. Therefore, he mercifully left some people alive.


    This world had already been polluted, and was murky and unbearably vulgar. Too many ordinary people took over these resources, and these commoners were no different from pigs and dogs. Therefore, the Ancient Clan''s mission was to do this.


    Washing the world, cleaning up the filth, cleaning up the unnecessary and worthless people, and also a clean and pure world.


    A world ruled by the ancient people.


    Wu Chen instantly understood the intentions of the Skeleton Man, but he actually started to admire him a little. He seemed to be very similar to a certain war maniac in history, as he was an advocate for the theory of national bloodlines and the only theory of national races. In the end, he ignored the objections of the people of the world and carried out racial cleansing.


    As expected, the prodigy was the leftover lunatic, but this guy was completely crazy. He used to act tough, but Wu Chen could not watch any longer.


    "Have you finished farting? Is it because of your indigestion that you are farting so much? "


    Wu Chen waved his hand, interrupting Skeleton Man''s mutters to himself. He coldly stared at his enemy who had come to attack him, his gaze indifferent, without a trace of fear. Similarly, the four experts beside him stood in a row, Ling Ran was not afraid.


    "You ¡­?" In this world where words were lacking, even if Wu Chen did not have the time to walk around the streets and perform crosstalk, it would still be good. He was definitely a celebrity, and would at least be better than some of the older members of some society.


    Especially when a pillar was acting like a spoiled brat. He was fat and ugly, but his movies were even worse and he loved to sing. For some strange reason, he said, "Ah, five rings, you have one ring more than four rings."


    At this time, Wu Chen had the urge to smash the television, he couldn''t wait to go up and punch him in the face.


    "Choose your opponents yourself. Let''s see how sharp your words are. When the time comes, you will die a miserable death." The Skeleton Man said coldly. Following his words, four Gu Clan experts came out. They didn''t seem to want to fight more, but instead were filled with confidence in their abilities.


    It was no wonder. With the same cultivation level, the Ancient Race could fight two opponents on their own. Now that they were fighting one opponent at a time, it was obvious that they were more than capable of fighting one opponent at a time.


    "I came to fight with you, hehe, I, Han Tian have not met a decent opponent for a long time." A rough and high-pitched voice came from the ground, and then the ground began to shake, and from the crowd walked out a big burly man, whether it was arms, legs or stature, he was huge and sturdy. As he walked, he breathed out white smoke from his nostrils, and on his shoulder, he carried a gigantic mace that was many kilograms in weight, covered in green light.


    "Let me tear you to shreds. It''s been a long time since I last ate meat. Although you humans have a low status and don''t have much spirit energy, you can still die as a snack. You should feel honored to die by my hands."


    "Humph, you''ll only know after showing off for a bit." The Barbarian Cow could no longer accept this. It fiercely rang the large bell, and suddenly, a buzzing sound could be heard. Everyone was covering their ears.


    "Han Tian, you should go to the side." A soft voice came from afar, followed by two figures getting closer and closer. It was a man and a woman who were slowly approaching.


    Their auras were exceedingly strong. One was as vast as the sea, while the other was as serene as a heavenly lake. Each of their movements was filled with a faint sense of being able to draw a long breath and form an aura with their true qi.


    The strength of these two people could not be underestimated. Compared to Han Tian and the Barbaric Cow, they were not the slightest bit stronger.


    The inside of the black colored long barrel and the guqin box that was as red as rouge definitely contained something extraordinary, and it might even be a Dual Ice Divine Weapon. Wu Chen could clearly feel the aura that was faintly emitted by the two divine weapons ¡­ As the dragon roared, the dragon and elephant lay prone, definitely not ordinary.


    This couple had an extraordinary temperament, it was as though they came out from an ancient painting. The only similarity between them was that they were releasing killing intent, as they coldly looked at Wu Chen and his wife.


    "Forget it. To be able to make a move again in this lifetime is a joyous event. If I am lucky enough to win, it can be considered a blessing in disguise. No matter what, I will do my best." The old man said leisurely. His expression was no longer indifferent, but filled with fighting spirit. His robe fluttered in the wind, and his fighting intent was clear. His aura was oppressing.


    "It''s an honor to be able to fight alongside Senior Brother, I will definitely protect Senior Brother well." After the old woman finished speaking, her aura suddenly changed as it rose bit by bit. Her previously listless and listless appearance suddenly glowed with vitality, as if she had transformed into a different person. His aura also rose again and again, reaching a terrifying level.


    Wu Chen was slightly moved, he could not tell that the old lady was the true expert, her cultivation realm was at least at the peak of Longwu, she was just half a step away from perfection, what did that mean?


    This was the first time Wu Chen realised that he had seen things wrongly. He did not know when the camp had produced such a powerful person, but with just a bit of power, there would be some unexpected changes in the battlefield. Although it would not have much of an impact on the outcome, it was still a good thing.


    If even more powerful experts appeared, then the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion''s overall strength would increase. It would also gain some capital for them to resist the Ancient and Illusory Realms. This was a good thing for everyone.


    Although we don''t really count on them, the Ancient Clan''s Longwu Realm is only a little more than a hundred. If our side has three to five hundred people of the same realm, fighting two to one, the odds are actually quite high, as long as there aren''t any variables.

 C387

    "The two seniors'' strengths are indeed outstanding. It''s all because of me." Wu Chen laughed, showing some hope for victory this time.


    "Sigh!" "Sister and I have been living our lives for a long time, and these fights are already very far away from us. If it weren''t for this catastrophe, we would never have left the mountain. We are used to living in the wild, so we don''t want anyone to disturb us."


    The old man shook his head. At their age, having lived for hundreds of years in the human world, they had long since lost interest in fighting for power and benefits in the martial world. Everything they had experienced when they were young had gone through, everything they had seen had been reduced.


    They were not without scruples. Although they were alone, there were still sects that existed. There were brothers and sisters, and there were disciples and grandchildren. One could not be so selfish, could there?


    He and his Junior Sister had entered the sect together, and after that, they had become partners during cultivation days.


    "We roam the world together, fight together, fight together, live together, live together, die together, die together"


    "Hmph, you old bastard, why are you still jumping around in the martial arts world? How many days do you guys have left?" "Don''t blame me if you don''t go and die on the spot when the fight starts."


    The one who spoke was the man who carried the pen. He looked gentle and elegant, like a master, but his words were sharp and harsh. In his eyes, this old man no longer had any value in using him, he might as well die.


    "Senior brother is right, how can he be like us? A divine couple is envious of others, and they are young and young, and not old at all. I don''t want to see the two of them, junior sister is very scared." As the woman spoke, she used her slender hands to pat her chest. Suddenly, a wave of snow-white light swayed, attracting countless people''s attention.


    "Looks like their goal is very clear. Take your time, you must torture them physically and mentally to let them know the price they must pay for angering our Gu clan."


    Skeleton Man clapped his hands, and said with interest, then looked at Wu Chen: "I heard that you are their boss, and I came to test you, you don''t have to die so quickly."


    In his eyes, only Wu Chen was worthy of fighting, only he could not see through it, the others were nothing but chickens and dogs, so he did not care at all, leaving it to his subordinates to settle the matter, he just wanted to see, what kind of victory would be considered beautiful, and how would he be able to give the enemy the biggest shock and blow up his heart.


    Defeating them at the enemy''s base and slaughtering them at the same time would be a great honor. In the future, whoever dares to go against the ancient clans will be ours, and the so-called Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion will be nothing more than a motley crew.


    "Little handsome brother, let me play with you. Remember to pity me!" The one who spoke was a beautiful woman with a pretty face. She wore a thick makeup and a tight long skirt. Her skirt was tied up to her thighs. Her chest was very grand and she was trembling as she walked.


    Her eyebrows were long and curved, and her fox-like eyes were full of electricity. Her long eyelashes trembled, and her scarlet lips bulged out like a orchid.


    What was even worse was that as she walked, she swung the long whip in her hand. As her hand trembled, it made a crackling sound, and she giggled. Her voice was crisp and seductive.


    A touch of snow-white was enough to cause one to be unable to refrain from burying their head deep in their chest. No one present had ever seen such a monstrous genius, especially those who hadn''t cultivated in Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion. Their faces reddened and they quickly lowered their heads.


    My name is Chi Lian, little brother, please ravage me as much as you can, the harder you try, the happier I''ll be, hehe.


    "I thought you were some sort of female, but it turns out you''re relying on a coquettish slut who sells her looks. With your looks, any female who does odd jobs in the Spring Flower Hall would be a hundred times, a thousand times better than you. To think you keep on flirting with her, but I''m not interested."


    Wang Zitong casually said. No matter what, he was still a young genius from the Wang Family in the capital, and had seen countless numbers of beauties, whether they were pure, charming, gentle, aloof, alluring, or obedient, he had tasted them before. Furthermore, ever since he started cultivating, he had always kept his distance from women.


    For him to be able to reach the Longwu Realm at such a young age, his will must be very firm. How could he be able to sway his mind with just a few words? This woman was indeed very beautiful, but in his eyes, she was nothing more than a skeleton.


    "You ¡­?" No one had ever dared to talk to her like that. She was extremely confident in her appearance, and now that she was being looked down upon for her most proud appearance, how could she not be angry?


    Chi Lian was very angry, the outcome was very serious, his eyebrows were raised vertically, the long whip in her hand suddenly grew longer, from two meters to dozens of meters, at the same time it was covered in dense barbed hooks that gave off cold rays of light, the long whip emitted a purple mist around his body, the mist was extremely toxic, it was extremely powerful, some of the plants even turned into wisps of black smoke and disappeared upon contact.


    Chi Lian was the most poisonous and poisonous snake of all time. Her body was a tiny red color and her entire body was extremely poisonous, any contact with his would result in his dying.


    The purple poison aura would not be able to enter, so he dodged it in time. The tip of the long whip suddenly stretched out to a hundred meters and hit the back of an incomparably large rock. With a boom, the rock that weighed a few tons shattered into powder, turning into countless of dust that sprinkled everywhere.


    The long whip didn''t stop there, following that, it hit the ground, creating a loud noise. The ground was instantly split into a dozen meter wide and bottomless crack, it was pitch black and deep, making people feel intimidated.


    The might of that one strike was so terrifying that everyone was stupefied. Those who did not have enough strength were dumbstruck with expressions of disbelief.


    Was she that good?


    Indeed, she was not only strong in appearance but also in heart. She even had her own strength and methods, every single one of them making people feel like dying. Chi Lian''s great name was also renowned in the entire Gu Clan.


    The suspicions of these people were quickly verified, because they did not need to think anymore. Following Chi Lian''s light strike, countless powders floated up into the air, like a serpent scale reflecting the light of an orchid, light as a feather, beautiful and illusory.


    Everyone was staring dumbfoundedly. The blue light gently drifted down, as if there was a blue snowstorm falling from the sky. The snowflakes swirled in the air, covering the entire earth.


    "Not good, hurry up and go, it''s poison." Wu Chen shouted, taking the chance to remind everyone, but it was too late, a tragedy had occurred.

 C388

    When Chi Lian and Wang Zitong was fighting, everyone was looking at them, but there were very few that could react, only after the poison blue light fell on their skin or onto their bodies did they realise it.


    But it was too late.


    "Do you like using poison?" Chi Lian laughed, his voice was extremely charming, but his eyes were ice-cold.


    From head to toe, one would feel tens of thousands of teeth gnawing on one''s flesh and tearing apart one''s meridians. It would make one feel as if one was shivering in an icehouse, but also feel as if one was being burned by an unbearable heat. What was even more terrifying was that the poison would continue to spread throughout a person''s body, nibbling away at their flesh and bones until all their life force was used up.


    "My poison has no antidote." Chi Lian added.


    Wu Chen''s face became serious, his eyebrows knitted together, and in a short period of time, hundreds of people from Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion were poisoned, their bodies were all blue, their bodies flickered with a faint blue light, and no matter if it was their faces or other places, their hair was gradually turning blue. They roared and rolled on the ground, tearing at their clothes, with a painful expression.


    What was even more horrifying was that the poisoned people felt as if every inch of their skin was being eaten by bugs, and the pain deep inside their soul made them cry out uncontrollably. Some people were constantly tearing at their skin, and pieces of flesh and blood were flowing down, exposing their white bones.


    Perhaps this poison would only work on those below the Longwu Realm Realm, so the five of them were safe and sound. However, they had endured the suffering of those who had low cultivation realms.


    "Hand over the antidote." Wu Chen bellowed, his figure flickered, and he suddenly appeared behind Chi Lian. A burning lotus flower bloomed in his hand, and he flew towards Chi Lian at a lightning speed.


    Wu Chen''s strength had been manifested and proven at this moment. Chi Lian only had time to cry out in alarm, as a bright and dazzling lotus flower that was burning in a raging flame approached like lightning. She could even feel the frightening temperature contained within, and his hair started to curl up.


    Without a doubt, under the terrifying temperature, she would absolutely not have any remains. Her beautiful face would soon disappear, her soul would return to the world, and her body would return to nature.


    Chi Lian was so shocked that she almost died. She had thought that the Gu Clan was already at the top of the world and that no living being could threaten their position. He did not expect that they would be killed by an insignificant person today.


    At the same time, she also blamed herself and regretted it. Why were they so careless, why did they look down on Wu Chen, I do not want to die, I am so beautiful, I have no reason to die.


    Wu Chen had originally wanted to restrain her, but before that, he wanted to let her have a taste of the Red Lotus Fire. It was a powerful force that could burn everything, including the soul and space, and it was also the first time he used it.


    Those few ancient clan members roared. Even though their speed was shockingly fast, Wu Chen was even faster, and they simply couldn''t make it in time, so they could only watch as Wu Chen delivered the karmic sinflames onto Chi Lian.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. At such a close distance, even a deity wouldn''t be able to save them, right?


    Wu Chen thought so too.


    However, the development of the situation was hard to predict. Just as he was about to complete his mission, a black shadow flashed and flew across the sky and crashed into the red lotus flower fire. The violent collision resulted in a huge explosion, and the overbearing amount of energy was finally released into the sky.


    Rumble ¡­


    It was like a giant thunder roaring in the nine heavens, it suddenly burst forth with huge flames and ignited the entire sky. In an instant, hot waves surged forth, drowning the entire sky and covering the entire earth.


    After the explosion, Wu Chen stood in midair and looked at Skeleton Man coldly. Just now, he was the one who had made a move to stop him, the one who had blocked the attack of the Red Lotus Fire.


    Skeleton Man stabilized himself, holding a white skull in his hand. Only, his expression changed a little, but the main thing was, he finally had some interest in Wu Chen.


    At first, he did not think it was a big deal, but with the Ancient Clan''s power, sweeping the world was not an easy task. It was only when he saw Wu Chen taking action that he changed his mind.


    As someone who was at the peak of the Longwu, he was close to stepping into the realm of dharma state. He naturally knew how terrifying Wu Chen''s strike was and what kind of enormous energy it contained.


    At that time, he was also shocked and quickly activated his secret technique to stop Wu Chen''s fatal strike at the last moment. After regaining his senses, he felt a little afraid and blamed himself for underestimating his enemy.


    If he lost a subordinate due to such a small matter, the chief would definitely punish him. Thinking about the punishment from the clan, his heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    "I can''t let you go now. Your opponent is me." Skeleton Man looked at Wu Chen coldly. In the space behind him, a few gigantic skeletal figures faintly appeared, while they emitted waves of strange energy.


    Wu Chen sighed, it seemed that he would not be able to get the antidote from his opponent today, and looked at the people wailing and fighting on the ground, his heart was helpless, and he did not have a clue.


    "Little handsome brother, do you still want to play?" Chi Lian returned to his usual charming and flirtatious self, and stared straight at Wang Zitong. The latter did not say a word, but looked at his with cold eyes, but upon closer inspection, Wang Zitong''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Today, you must die. I will take back all the pain and suffering of all the disciples of my Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion."


    Wang Zitong''s sword released beams of golden light, at the same time, his aura rose, just as he was about to reach a terrifying level. Chi Lian''s face was gloomy, his heart was a little surprised, but he did not have enough time to think, as a ray of sword light had already jumped out from behind her back, and was aiming straight for her vitals.


    Chi Lian could not react at all. Before he could turn his head, he heard a chi sound, like the sound of needles stabbing into paper, and also like the air trembling. A long sword had already passed through her back, piercing through her.


    She had just escaped death, and now she won the second life or death battle. It was just that this time, she was not so lucky. She would not be able to survive an arrow attack even if a deity came.

 C389

    In any case, Chi Lian was also a master of the Longwu Realm, and the Ancient Clan''s Longwu Realm had increased several times over. Although the Wang Clan youth was a heaven warping genius, he had only advanced recently, and his foundation was still unstable. How could he have killed him with a single slash?


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them with incomparable shock. Although the doubt on their faces was greater than the shock, how could it be false when they saw it with their own eyes? A large hole appeared in Chi Lian''s chest. Accompanied by the flying flesh and blood, her body gradually slid down from the sky without a sound and landed heavily on the ground without any sort of reaction.


    More importantly, the people present could not sense that she was still alive. Her entire life force was gone, not even her chest rose and fell. Her life force had completely disappeared. If this wasn''t death, then what was?


    How could such a strong man die so easily? Or was it this way of dying?


    Suddenly, he died an unknown death.


    Wu Chen was not the only one who was shocked and in disbelief. The battle that they had agreed on had originally been extremely intense, and they had even mentally prepared themselves to perish together with their opponents. However, the battle had ended in the blink of an eye.


    What had happened? The Barbaric Cow, who was carrying a huge bell, scratched his head with a puzzled expression. However, no one answered him because they all had the same expression.


    Wang Zitong, who had just levelled up in Longwu Realm, was actually able to instantly become a powerful elite of the Gu Clan, someone who had trained in the martial arts for many days. If it wasn''t for the evidence of the people present, no one would believe it.


    Then, Wang Zitong''s strength would have to be assessed anew. Someone who could kill Chi Lian with a single slash would at least be in the middle stage of the Longwu or even at the peak of the strength, otherwise it would be impossible for him to have such tyrannical strength and exaggerated speed.


    Only when the difference in strength between the two sides was too great would such a result appear. Was Chi Lian really that weak? Or was it that the strength of the ancient experts had been exaggerated?


    However, the Gu family clearly had a look of disbelief on their faces. They were still in shock, and it was obviously difficult for them to accept that their first opponent had failed. Not only that, but they had also been killed in a single move.


    "Don''t be careless." Seeing that the members of the Gu clan were a little relaxed, Wu Chen reminded them in time. Before they understand everything, it was better to be cautious, if the Gu clan was really as weak as they were before, then it would be perfect, if not ¡­


    Thinking about this, Wu Chen''s heart became gloomy, he anxiously hoped that the first conclusion would be the same, but his intuition pointed to the second conclusion, after all, Chi Lian died too suddenly, and his death was extremely strange. Even though her corpse was lying on the ground, she would not die so easily.


    "You, you guys?" Skeleton Man''s face was pale, suddenly turned red, pointing at Wang Zitong he said angrily: "You dare to kill our people? You lowly animals. "


    The rest of the people looked over with anger and killing intent, as though they were going to cut Wang Zitong into pieces if they disagreed.


    I didn''t even use much strength, and you guys already fell. It seems like the so-called Gu race is just living up to their reputation, and you guys have already died and destroyed our hearts. Otherwise, I would have killed as many as you came.


    In this battle, he had used seventy percent of his power to kill his enemy. In that moment of joy, he had a new understanding of his own strength, and had never thought that victory would come so suddenly and easily.


    Looks like my strength isn''t that bad. The old man in my family never trusted me, right? Now look at me.


    "Kill my people. Damn you. Just wait to be chopped into pieces." The Skeleton Man shouted in a stern voice. Layers of energy fluctuations appeared in the surrounding space, causing everyone to be unable to stand stably, as if the world was about to collapse.


    "Then come on, I, Wang Zitong, have never been afraid before, no matter how many come, I will kill them all. I will kill one, two, I will kill both of them, I will slaughter every single one of your Gu Clan members, not a single one left! Let''s see how you guys invade us!"


    Wang Zitong was not afraid, he was just flying in the air, his eyes filled with killing intent and fighting spirit.


    I''ll count you as a vicious brat, but do you really think that you can kill Chi Lian? The Skeleton Man laughed sinisterly, then he revealed a smile. The other Ancient Clan members also laughed, the air was filled with a conspiracy.


    At this time, even a fool could tell that something was wrong. Everyone looked down, Chi Lian''s body suddenly turned into a ball of black smoke and disappeared.


    Hahaha, I was just teasing you two just now, and you took it seriously? Do you want to know where I am? Hahahaha, then I''ll be out.


    The moment Chi Lian''s voice disappeared, a miserable scream suddenly came out from the sky. Wu Chen''s heart tightened, and looked towards the direction of the voice, and his intuition told him that the voice was right at this moment, and the voice belonged to Wang Zitong. He only saw that he seemed to have been struck by lightning, and fell down from the sky, smashing onto the ground with a loud bang.


    He did not know what had happened, but it was as if he had suffered the harshest of punishments. Someone who was able to break through to the Longwu Realm, all of them were incomparably resolute, and even if his hands or feet were broken, he would not let out such a pitiful cry. He tore off his clothes, then tore off his skin, bit his lips until they were bleeding, and after a while, his entire body was covered in blood.


    "Stop him." Wu Chen let out a loud shout and quickly went forward to stop him. He thought that Wang Zitong had been accidentally poisoned and could only knock him out first before bringing him back to think of a way.


    Everyone else had the same thought as him, and before they knew what happened, it would be best not to act rashly, so they agreed with Wu Chen''s plan, but what happened next left everyone dumbfounded.


    "It hurts." Wang Zitong screamed, his fingers digging into his stomach, causing blood to spurt out. This was not all, he extended his hands and grabbed onto his left and right sides, pulling with force, and with a ripping sound, his stomach was pulled from his chin all the way to his abdomen, forming a huge wound.


    Unexpectedly, there were no organs coming out, or rather, there was nothing in his stomach. There was only one person.


    She looked to be around seven or eight years old, if not, she would not have hidden it inside her stomach. After coming out from Wang Zitong''s stomach, she had grown up a little as she stepped on the ground, and as she walked a few steps, she had grown up to be even faster. In just a few minutes, she had become the same size as before.


    However, Wang Zitong died with his eyes wide open, obviously his breathing had stopped long ago. Until the moment of his death, he did not know what Chi Lian had done, and who had he just killed?

 C390

    He died just like that?


    This was the question to everyone in Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion. The outcome of the battle had been reversed in the blink of an eye, the people who were just about to celebrate had all turned deathly pale, their hearts were in shock, Aren''t we the winners? The Wang Clan''s young genius slayed the Gu Clan expert with a single slash. His might is so mighty that there''s hope for us again.


    But why did it turn out like this? Aren''t we the victors? Wasn''t Chi Lian dead? Why is there another Chi Lian?


    Although they were all confused, but the conclusion was that Wang Zitong was completely dead, and dead as hell. Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion had fallen, but the opposing party still had eleven people.


    "Chi Lian, look at you. Skeleton Man looked at Wu Chen disdainfully, and said while grinning.


    "Who told them to be useless? It''s just like using a straw bag, I only used a small trick and they fell for my trick. However, I''m not used to coming out from other people''s bodies, after all, I''m a germaphobe."


    "Alright, since you have won, you can leave now. Now let''s see how the others will perform."


    Skeleton Man did not continue to chase after Chen Sheng, but chose to have Chi Lian retreat and recuperate. It seemed that he was extremely confident in the strength of his subordinates.


    "Pavilion Master, what should we do?" Although he did not know how Wang Zitong died, but everyone present had personally witnessed his miserable death. Hearing his companion scream, the goosebumps on his skin rose, he was not afraid of death, but he did not want to die such a miserable death, so painful.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? At most, we''ll just die. In any case, we two old men have already lived enough." The two elders said.


    This kind of method of dying was like planting a cocoon inside his body. Suddenly, something inside broke out from the cocoon, he had seen Teacher Zhao Zhongxiang''s animal world before, and there were many similar scenes on Earth. He might have felt fear in the past, but right now, he was already numb to it.


    After all, his current strength was above the peak of the entire continent, and there were more than ten million deaths under his hands. Similarly, death was just a difference in methods.


    Obviously, Chi Lian had the strength to kill Wang Zitong, but he chose to show off. His goal was achieved, but Wu Chen realised something different.


    "Just now, she used a secret technique. As for why she doesn''t fight next." It''s simple, her strength has been greatly affected. I wonder if I am right? "


    Wu Chen laughed faintly, at the same time he raised his voice for everyone to hear, and indeed, Chi Lian who was about to leave, stopped walking and left as if nothing had happened, although she did not respond, his actions just now betrayed her panic.


    "It seems that my bet is right. The Gu race is not invincible. We must be careful and not be careless." Wu Chen''s words were like a tranquilizer, causing the remaining three people to stop panicking.


    "Hmph, so what if you know? There are four of you left, and eleven of us against us. " The Skeleton Man laughed disdainfully. By the way, he tacitly admitted to the truth, obviously without any scruples. In front of absolute strength, all schemes and tricks were useless.


    Although Wu Chen wanted to refute his words, he had no choice but to admit that what he said was the truth.


    "I''m counting on everyone. I hope everyone can persevere to the end." Wu Chen could only say this, he sighed at the bottom of his heart, who knew how many people would be able to survive this battle.


    "What are you afraid of? At most, it''ll just be your life. Senior-apprentice Brother, let''s go." Who would have thought that the first people to rush up would be the old couple? They didn''t know that she was so old yet she had such a fiery personality.


    The old man''s hair was fluttering in the wind as his eyes were filled with rage and his white robe fluttered. "We are together today. Who dares to come out and fight?"


    The old man looked at him deeply, after which he looked at the man and woman in front of him, his eyes glinting, "Hurry up and come out to die."


    After she finished speaking, the woman in front of her no longer had a trace of a smile on her face. She lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes, her gaze like water.


    Her weapon was actually an ancient zither. It was small and exquisite, more than two feet long, with a mottled blood-red body. The strings of the zither were as black as ink.


    "Since you wish to die, I''ll send you off." The woman''s red lips parted, and a sinister look appeared on her beautiful face. "Go to hell."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her slender fingers lightly brushed against the strings of the zither. "Zheng ¡ª!"


    An ethereal and bright zither sound suddenly rang out.


    Far away, in the surrounding crowd, many people could not help but tremble slightly at the sound!


    At the same time as the zither music rang out, the long black tube was held in Liu Zhaogong''s hands. A cold glint flashed across his eyes as he slowly stepped forward and said word by word, "Let me and my junior send you old men off death!"


    The long tube suddenly opened and a black and white object flew out like a snake.


    It was a pen. It was a large, sparkling, snow-white, foot long pen.


    It was a painting of a lotus flower, a lifelike painting of a green lotus.


    With a point of his brush, the man shouted, "Unfurl it! Draw it! The Blue Lotus Inheritance!"


    Before he finished speaking, the scroll transformed into tens of thousands of light spots, scattering around the woman.


    Just like a mirage, within a radius of 15 meters around the girl ¡­ A mysterious scene of a green lotus swaying in the waves gradually appeared.


    Wu Chen''s pupils contracted, he clearly understood that the people of this world actually knew how to use formations, and had never heard of anything like this before.


    This man''s life magic tool must be that sparkling, snow-white brush. He also has the mystical might of a painting formation.


    Within the black pen container, there was probably more than one painting scroll.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, the lotus pond rippled, and light and shadow flickered. The heaven and earth instantly returned to tranquility.


    The two elders'' combined attack just now was like throwing a stone into a pond, without any ripples.


    However, the two old men''s expressions did not change. They clearly knew what was going on. Perhaps they also thought that it was impossible to defeat each other so they were just probing.


    "Senior Brother, let''s go again." the old woman said.


    "Alright, dual wielding."


    At the same time, the longsword in his hand grew longer and bigger, a few meters, dozens of meters, hundreds of meters. In the blink of an eye, it had expanded to a thousand miles, and everyone could feel the vigorous sword intent.


    At the same time, the old woman activated the sword in her hand, and in an instant, the size of the sword expanded. At the same time, the old woman increased the size of the sword, and in an instant, the sword increased in size.

 C391

    "Sigh ¡­"


    The two shouted out loud. Then, under the incredulous gazes of the crowd, two sword glows shot up into the sky. It actually slowly merged into a stream of sword light, only, the sword intent was thicker and the killing intent was stronger.


    "One Slash of the Wind and Moon." The two old men muttered as they slashed down at the two people ten thousand meters in the air.


    In the state of consciousness, sword intent could be seen. The power of this sword strike was astonishing. It carried an incomparable killing intent and a destructive aura as it slashed towards the two of them.


    There were animals, plants, plants, plants, snakes, worms, rats, ants, and even the wide streets of the Green Slate Road. There were even waves of blue and white smoke coming from the streets.


    There were dazzling buildings, lofty houses, elderly people, children, beauties that could topple empires, and Yellow Ox, who was leisurely eating the grass.


    They don''t just stand there, they do different things. They look the same as the people we know best, and they experience things they know very well, some of them only in their dreams.


    Worried people, thoughts, and desires hidden deep in their hearts emerged one after another under the rainbow. Everyone was mesmerized as they stood there, motionless.


    Spring Flower, Autumn Rain, Joyous and sad, Slashing the Wind and Moon.


    This was a unique technique created by the two old men. Even though they were not sad, they were injured. One slash of the Wind and Moon Slash did not cut a person''s body, but rather, a person''s heart. Everyone was immersed in their memories, including the woman who played the zither and the man who painted.


    The two of them bore the brunt of the attack as a ray of light slashed down. They spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and their faces were as pale as paper. Although no injuries could be seen on their faces, they had actually suffered heavy internal injuries.


    They could not care about wiping the blood from the corner of their mouths, as their faces were filled with shock. They had thought that if they were to make a move, they would definitely be able to kill the two old men who looked as though they would live for no more than a few days. Who would have thought that their opponent was so strong that even they could not withstand the explosive force.


    In addition, their sword techniques were extremely strange. The two of them had studied all the cultivation techniques, ancient scrolls, techniques, and weapons in the world, yet they hadn''t found a single trace of information regarding these two old men''s techniques.


    If he hadn''t hurt her, how in the world did he do it?


    On the surface, nothing had happened to them. Only the two of them knew that they seemed to have underestimated their enemy because of the severe internal injuries they had sustained.


    "Junior Sister." We were still too careless. The man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a sinister expression.


    "It''s fine, I can persevere. Does senior plan on abandoning me?" The lady spoke in a faint voice, but her eyes were icy cold as she stared at the two old men in front of her.


    "How could that be? Senior brother loves you so much, but it''s too late. I''m afraid that junior sister will be tired. Since junior sister says that it''s alright, then I, as your junior brother, am relieved. Junior sister, you must be confident. Please don''t die here."


    "Don''t worry, if I want to die, you die first. If you die, the painting and brush would all belong to me. Wouldn''t it be great if I went to find a pretty boy? Senior Brother, don''t worry."


    "Senior brother, do you not know your strength?" Don''t worry, I will definitely protect junior sister well. Similarly, I do not wish for junior sister to say something like "find a pretty boy", since senior brother has a bad temper. If you were to do something, it would damage the harmony of our sect. "


    While they were talking, the man and woman had already recovered from their injuries. Although their faces were pale, their wounds were almost healed. The Gu family members'' bodies were indeed very powerful, and their recovery abilities were also very shocking.


    "Are you two okay? Do you want to rest? " Although he trusted his two subordinates very much, the attacks of the two elders were very astonishing just now. Even if it was him, he could not guarantee that he would be able to escape from this wave of attacks safely. He was worried about his subordinates'' goals, and more importantly, he could only succeed in this operation and not fail.


    Victory was inevitable, and the only worry was how to win in a more beautiful way. Let the people of the world see, the ancient clans were the most powerful races in the world, and the other races were suitable for destruction and destruction, they did not deserve to exist in this world.


    "It''s fine, boss. Don''t worry, I''ll personally take care of these two old bastards." To make him into such a sorry state, this was absolutely unforgivable to the Gu family. They had to pay it back with their blood.


    "Yes boss, senior brother and I are fine. We were too careless just now. If we couldn''t personally take care of them, where would our Gu clan''s face be?" The woman requested.


    "Alright, I''ll leave it to you. Be careful to accept the challenge, don''t embarrass our Gu clan." Skeleton Man flew away from the battlefield with a single word, arriving opposite Wu Chen. In his heart, the only person worth it for him to act against was Wu Chen.


    "I think you will die and your ancient clans will be annihilated, that is something I am very sure of." Wu Chen said indifferently.


    "Oh? Why are you always so confident? Do you have any other tricks? " Skeleton Man asked in disdain.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have it. It''s just my intuition, and I''ve always been an unrighteous person. Most people who try to go against me have never had a good ending. You should know about this, right?"


    "Sorry, history is written by the victors. As long as we, the ancient clans, can rule the world, how would you ants and grasshoppers be able to jump around? Forget about the historical records, I want all of you to become history. Not a single one of you will remain, to become history and the past. "


    "Why are you so confident? Do you really think that your Gu clan will win? "


    "Of course, our Gu Clan has more than a hundred Longwu Realm experts, and they can even fight against two. You only have a few dozen of them, and the number is not even one fifth of us, how can you fight against that? You want to use your head to fight us? "Don''t try to resist, just obediently stick out your neck and let us paddle past. It will save you the trouble to avoid a fearless struggle."


    "History will prove that your invasion was wrong, but the truth will prove that you, the Ancient Race, ultimately did not get a good end, and will only drown in the river of history and become a part of the past. It''s still too late for you to repent now, tell your Patriarch, don''t throw away the entire Ancient Race''s future and future just for the sake of your own selfish desire and greed."


    "Do you still think we will fail? Then I''ll use the facts to prove it. Kill these two old fellows first. "


    After receiving the Skeleton Man''s reward, the couple''s expressions immediately brightened as they rubbed their fists and rubbed their palms together. At the same time, the surroundings suddenly darkened. The previously cloudless sky instantly turned black clouds, and strange energy fluctuations emanated from the air.

 C392

    "Are you two old men alright?" Wu Chen was a little worried. After all, he had used up a lot of energy in his previous attack, and they were too old, so he didn''t have the strength to continue with the next round of attacks.


    He had the intention to help, but the Skeleton Man continued to watch. If he made a move, he would immediately follow along and attack, and at that time it would be really bad for the entire Gu clan. Even if he wanted to help, he would be powerless, unless he could go a step higher, facing the encirclement of the Gu clan experts, it would be difficult to win.


    "Don''t worry. Although we are older, our bones are very strong. This battle can still be continued. I also want to try. Can our old bones still move once the armor is removed after thirty years?" The old man laughed heartily. He was actually ignoring life and death.


    "Old man, you won''t be able to laugh after a while. You should die at your age, why are you making a fool of yourself here?" The man coldly snorted and a scroll flew out from the pen container. Shockingly, the world had collapsed and blood was flowing in rivers. Broken limbs were everywhere, corpses were everywhere, and there were even scenes of countless evil spirits slowly crawling out of hell.


    "Nine Lives Soul Shocking Formation, go!" The man chanted the chant. Suddenly, the two old men stood in a dark area. They were surrounded by wraiths crying and ghosts wailing. There were also countless strands of black gas that came out to disturb people''s minds.


    At the same time, he shouted out loud. His brush was like a sword that pierced through the air, only an inch away from the old man''s forehead.


    Divine Weapon, this brush was a real Divine Weapon, a weapon that could threaten their lives. Even though it was only a foot away from their foreheads, the old man could already feel the terrifying aura of this brush. It was like the tip of a sharp sword had pierced deep into the skull!


    The old man''s face tightened as he retreated with explosive speed. At the same time, his sword danced, clashing with the brush. The two different weapons clashed fiercely, sparks flying everywhere in an instant, which was truly amazing.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang." The sound of weapons clashing could be heard everywhere.


    The two of them were exceptionally fast, and those with weaker eyesight would find it difficult to see each other clearly. Within a radius of 100 feet, rumbling sounds could be heard incessantly, and the air was like ripples in the water as ripples appeared ¡­


    His speed, agility, and martial skills were clearly slightly inferior, and his strength was even more difficult to match. Especially since the longsword in the old man''s hand was made of some unknown material, but it was actually not the slightest bit inferior to the judge''s pen in his hand. Could it be the Deep Sea Frigid Metal or an alien metal?


    The sword was so sharp that even the air was sliced open. He did not dare to risk his life. As he waved the sword, it cut off all courage to advance forward.


    Who was this seemingly unremarkable old man?


    In close combat, he could also feel that the old man''s Qi was vast and unfathomable, his Qi was like a mountain, his sword art was piercing through the rainbow, and he was incomparably fierce and fierce, completely fighting for his life with his moves. He seemed to not care about defense at all, and only focused on attacking, but his speed was too fast, it was hard to find any flaws in his movements in a short period of time.


    The more he fought, the more nervous the man became. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had the support of the Nine Lives Soul Shocking Formation, which greatly improved his strength, speed, and reaction speed, he probably wouldn''t be able to withstand the old man''s attacks for more than a few rounds.


    He knew that his Senior Brother had cast the secret technique of combusting his life to obtain a short period of time to quickly increase his strength, which was why he had suppressed the man. But this was a forbidden technique, unless absolutely necessary, and the longer he used it, the heavier the burden on his body, so he would only use it if he was forced to.


    The old man had no choice but to use a secret technique to forcefully increase his cultivation, because within the male formation, even his five senses were greatly affected, and the howls of ghosts and cries of wronged souls disturbed one''s mind. The longer time passed, the greater the effect, so the faster he would fight, and because of this, he would use a secret technique at the start of the battle, begging for a quick end.


    There were several times when the tip of the sword brushed past his neck, almost causing him to lose his head. In this moment of life or death, he had to rely on his many years of intuition and battle experience to forcefully endure through it, but his eyes were already exhausted. Life or death was just a thin line away from death.


    "Junior-apprentice Sister, hurry up and attack. This big fellow won''t be able to last much longer. Let''s work together." "Retreat!" The man finally could not hold it in anymore. With a loud shout, the judge thrust his brush forward. The old man unexpectedly blocked with his sword, causing the man to retreat like an arrow leaving the bow.


    The man heaved a sigh of relief. It was obvious that he was still in a state of shock. The confidence and demeanor he had from before was no longer there, leaving behind only fear and panic.


    "Junior sister, it''s up to you now. Senior brother will help you with your formation." The man tidied up his clothes and boasted shamelessly.


    "Senior brother, you are truly shameful. You can''t even beat an old man, your junior sister is too shameless." The woman laughed heartily. Her ten slender fingers fiddled with the strings of the zither. With a bang, the zither''s sound rippled, clouds churned, and the sky changed color.


    He felt as if his sea of consciousness and brain had been pierced by a myriad of sharp arrows and thorns. His vision darkened, and his expression suddenly changed; in truth, not long ago, she had already received a distress signal from the man, so she had been silently preparing. This life-threatening zither sound had been stored up for a long time, and was aimed straight at the old man''s sea of consciousness, ready to give him a fatal blow at any time.


    Just as the old man''s expression changed and his body stifled, the man''s ferocious and domineering lightning strike arrived with a loud bang. The wind whistled, and the sound of something breaking through the air resounded like a series of explosions!


    In the time it took for a spark to fly, the sharp tip of the brush ¡­ Shockingly, he was right in front of the old man!


    Although the old man''s vision was dark and he could not see anything, he knew that danger was approaching and that at the critical moment, the old woman arrived in time. In terms of strength, she was much stronger than the old man.


    The man had thought that his sneak attack would succeed and was secretly delighted in his heart. Unexpectedly, a deadly sword light whizzed by with unparalleled destructive power. Its target was his head.


    Was he going to sneak attack the old man or deal with the danger in front of him? This was a problem. The man violently struggled in his heart as he turned around to glance at his Junior Sister. He noticed that the latter''s smile clearly showed that she didn''t care whether he lived or died.

 C393

    He was confident that he could kill the old man with this strike and get rid of the trouble. But at the same time, he would also be heavily injured by the old woman''s sword. The choice of choice would be up to him.


    He wanted to risk his life in exchange for the price of victory, but he didn''t know how his Junior Sister would treat him after getting heavily injured. Their relationship wasn''t as bad as it seemed, but it wasn''t that good either.


    At this moment of life and death, he finally hesitated. The judge pen in his hand changed directions as if there was a tacit understanding between them. The old woman''s long sword brushed past his neck.


    "Senior Brother, why did you fail so suddenly?" The woman was slightly dissatisfied as she spoke in a tender voice.


    "Hmph, the situation just now was extremely dangerous. I don''t want both of us to die. Leaving behind such a good life means that I have to do something else." The man said indifferently. His voice was not sad, and no one could tell what expression he had.


    "Ai, it''s a pity that I have to play the military command again." Suddenly, her voice turned cold as her fingers fiddled with the strings of the zither. A clear sound rang out incessantly, as if there were thousands of horses galloping across the battlefield. Millions of soldiers were fighting on the battlefield, bleeding to death.


    From the sound of her zither came dark green armors shrouded in black mist. Their skin was already rotten, and their eyes were glowing red. The giant horses and weapons under them were all made up of red mist.


    The Nightmare Horses, General Jiuyou, emitted a powerful aura into the sky from their bodies. Everyone could feel it from a distance of a thousand miles. They felt as if they couldn''t breathe very well and were about to run away from this aura.


    Although it was not their original form, they still had the strength that was not inferior to any expert from the Longwu Realm Realm. With more than ten of them coming out at once, it would be difficult for anyone to stop them.


    The two old men looked at each other with a serious expression and nodded. Suddenly, they cut their hands apart, and bright red blood splattered. They turned their swords into a flower of swords, and their auras were concentrated to their highest point.


    The ten thousand swords returned to the sect.


    Countless Qi swords immediately shot out from their hands, turning red as they passed through the blood. Countless Qi swords of similar sizes formed a rain of swords, charging towards the two of them at a lightning speed and a lightning speed.


    The densely packed swords formed a rain of swords that shot out into the sky. They struck the monster and produced a puff of green smoke, but they were unable to stop them. Furthermore, they were getting closer to the two old men.


    The two of them looked at each other and spat out more blood, causing the Qi sword to suddenly double in size. This added a bit more power. A hole immediately appeared in the monster''s body, as if it had been infected by a corrosive liquid. The monster let out a miserable howl, and the red light in its eyes became more intense. It seemed to be enraged as it charged at the two old men.


    One side was fighting with all they had, while the other side was fighting with their lives on the line. This was a battle of attrition, and it depended on who had the willpower to last longer.


    Finally, the two elders exhausted their stamina before falling to the ground. The monsters disappeared into the rain of swords one after another. The man and woman were riddled with scars and had lost the ability to fight.


    It seemed to be a reconciliation, but everyone knew that this battle was far from over.


    "Hehe, it''s finally my turn. This time, I want to finish this quickly." Han Tian, who was carrying the Wolf Fanged Mace, slowly stepped out. Every step was like an earthquake that shook the earth, making the mountains and rivers to collapse. He did not seem to conceal his strength at all.


    "Yeah, I, Old Ox, have watched for so long. It''s about time to move my muscles and bones." The Barbarian Cow that was carrying a large clock on his shoulder snickered and moved his neck. Crackling noises came from his body as the other party was of the same strength type as him. He also wanted to test where the upper limit of his strength was.


    The two of them were like enemies as they fought without any hesitation. Each of their attacks weighed tens of thousands of pounds, to the point where even the ground was covered by their battle fields. They were killing each other with bloodshot eyes, and rumbling sounds came from everywhere.


    Wu Chen was speechless, this was clearly a life and death battle between two berserk bulls fighting for the rights of their spouses, the most pure and direct way of fighting with their life on the line was the most satisfying, it would be very difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time.


    The two of them had completely given up on any kind of battle techniques. In a close combat, they used life in exchange for life, and exchanged injuries for injuries. The battle was extremely lively and filled with excitement, the Wolf Fanged Mace smashing onto the clock made a deafening noise that shook the skies. The clock smashed down onto the Wolf Fanged Mace to receive the blow, causing Han Tian''s body to sink into the ground as well.


    "I''ll let you know how powerful the judgement is." At the same time, an intense fluctuation of energy was being emitted in the air. Han Tian''s eyes suddenly emitted a burst of green light, and his entire body suddenly stood up, his arms, legs, stomach, and back all expanded, and even his head had swelled up a few times.


    Strong muscles filled his entire body, his entire body had grown by a few rounds, he was at least two and a half meters tall, his arms were thicker than Wu Chen''s arms and he looked like a green giant. It seemed that he was truly angry, had gone crazy, and did not want to waste anymore time.


    His fist was as big as a human''s head, and as he casually swung it, even the air was torn apart. Without saying much more, he brought the enlarged Wolf Teeth Club with him, and as the changes took place in his body, it instantly became two meters long and as thick as a water bucket. When it was about to approach the Barbaric Bull, he suddenly leaped into the air, jumped dozens of meters into the air, and then smashed down with the spiked Wolf Teeth Club.


    His body had grown larger and his strength had grown stronger, but his speed had not decreased at all and had instead improved greatly. If it was smashed down at such a fast speed, even the Da Lou Immortal would find it difficult to avoid it. Wu Chen couldn''t help but perspire in his heart for the Barbaric Cow.


    As time passed, the speed at which he spoke became faster and faster, and the sound became louder and louder. Suddenly, the large bell began to emit a golden light from the inscriptions on it, then the entire bell turned golden, and from it, the chanting of monks could be heard.


    His eyes were firm and stern, his right hand held the big bell high up as he stood in front of the heaven and earth solemnly. Han Tian''s figure looked like a majestic mountain, but in comparison, the small size of the Barbaric Cow could almost be ignored, it was as if an ant was standing beside an elephant.

 C394

    "Go to hell." The weapon in his hand smashed down heavily, bringing with it an incomparable power and a terrifying might. A violent storm was stirred up in the sky, and everyone was blown away by the wind, unable to open their eyes.


    "Come." With a loud roar, the Barbarian Cow raised the golden bell high into the air and smashed it straight towards the mace. Rumble ¡­ it was as if a thunderclap had exploded right beside them.


    In front of Heaven-shaking, powerful strength, the Barbaric Ox had almost no chance of winning. The pessimists even estimated that as long as the Barbaric Ox did not get crushed into a meat patty, it was still a good thing; as long as it did not die, it was still a victory. After all, they did not have the courage to face this terrifying power alone.


    Heaven-Shaking was simply a monster. No one wanted to face him head on.


    It had been a long time since he had felt the taste of killing, and he missed it a lot. The Barbarian Cow was similar in size to him, and its training method was also of the strength type. It was a rare opponent.


    It was said that the lord of the Evil God had used it before, and inside it was the curse of the Evil God. Once he chanted the incantation, his body would immediately enter a berserk state, and his strength would increase by more than a hundred times. According to his current senses, even a small mountain would be shattered with a single punch from him.


    The Barbarian Cow dared to confront his berserk state head on? The ignorant was truly fearless. He had already imagined the Barbarian Cow turning into a meat patty under his mace, directly sprinkling some onion salt into the dish.


    His face was filled with disbelief as he continued to attack. He could clearly feel a tremendous force preventing him from pressing down. The force was equally enormous, even stronger than his own.


    Because of the collision, the heaven shaking tiger''s mouth felt slightly numb. The Wolf Teeth Mace in his hand almost slipped out of his grasp. The shock and doubt in his heart increased even more.


    "How is this possible? How could he have such great strength? Could it be that he was also blessed by the Evil God? "


    With a bang, their weapons intersected, Han Tian''s huge body retreated a few steps, as if a mountain was moving, bringing sand and rocks along the way.


    Everyone could see that the Barbaric Ox''s body was covered with golden words, giving off a golden glow, making him look like a golden-armored god. Although he was far shorter than Han Tian, he was an existence that could shake the heavens and earth.


    "Again." His entire body was enveloped in a ball of golden light, but the gigantic bell in his hand had disappeared. He flew across the sky at a very fast speed, and what the crowd saw was not a tiny figure, but a furious King Kong that was as huge as Han Tian.


    Just at that moment, the Barbaric Ox smashed his golden fist on Hantian''s chest. Bang! The sound was similar to the sound of the fist hitting a steel plate. Hantian''s body fell back involuntarily. He took a few steps back before he managed to stabilize his body.


    As for the Barbarian Cow, it showed no signs of stopping. As its body shook, another series of banging sounds could be heard as it was attacked from all directions. Countless sounds came from all directions, and each strike contained a tremendous force. Even the berserk Heaven Shaking could not withstand it.


    When the Barbaric Cow hit him, it didn''t feel like it was scratching his body. Instead, it felt like it was cutting through his flesh with a sharp blade. It was extremely painful when it hit his body, to the point where even his organs were clogged up.


    The green light in Heaven-Shaking''s eyes grew even brighter. Suddenly, he went completely mad. He took a dozen punches from the Barbaric Ox, and at last, clenched the Barbaric Ox in his hand with all his might with the intention of suppressing it.


    However, the Barbarian Cow''s strength was astonishing. He ran left and right in an unstoppable manner in Heaven-Shaking''s hand, causing Heaven-Shaking''s body to uncontrollably sway in all directions. The two sides immediately began to fight like a river that was pulled out of a river, and neither side was willing to give up.


    Although Han Tian''s body was huge, it was like tofu. The Barbaric Cow, on the other hand, was like a hammers that were refined into steel, and tofu, even if it was big, it wouldn''t be able to withstand the hammers.


    Bang bang bang bang! A lot of wounds had already appeared on Hantian''s body. He had even spat out several mouthfuls of blood. As time passed, his body gradually became smaller. He was on the verge of exhaustion.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived beside Hantian. Raising his giant golden fist, he aimed at the Heaven Shaking''s head and heavily smashed it down. If nothing unexpected happened, everyone could see the scene of the watermelon being smashed by the hammer, red juice splattered everywhere.


    It seemed that the Barbarian Cow''s power was indeed very strong. Shi Mu didn''t know if it was due to the use of a secret art or not. Otherwise, according to common sense, the ancient people should have had the upper hand.


    These few days, the Gu clan had been pressing down on him like a big rock, making him unable to breathe. If only we were all experts, like the old man and his wife, on our side, we might really be able to put up a fight.


    The outcome Wu Chen expected did not happen as an elder of the Gu clan had long realized that Rumbling Heaven was in danger. He immediately cast an incantation and a paper-thin mirror suddenly appeared between the Barbarian Cow and Han Tian.


    The old man''s strength could be seen by the fact that the old man''s temper was so strong that even the space around him seemed to tremble. However, the old man''s strength was evident from the fact that the mirror only shook and did not cause the slightest damage to it.


    The other members of the Gu clan looked at him as if he was a joke and made him blush. For a race that liked to fight and viewed honor as their life, it was intolerable that they failed to run away.


    But what could he do? He wouldn''t be able to beat her, and he might not be able to defeat her in his entire life. Only by running would he be able to survive.


    In these three battles, both sides had a clear victor. In general, it was Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion who lost, after all, losing against a general like Wang Zitong.


    Initially, he thought that this battle would end quickly. Even if it was a 1v1 Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, they would still be useless, but who would have thought that they would be able to stay in a stalemate for so long, and even back at each other. It was simply slapping his face.

 C395

    "I didn''t expect you smelly salted fish to be able to turn the tables. I''ve underestimated you." Skeleton Man''s face did not look good as he said coldly.


    "You are too arrogant and conceited. You think that the Ancient Clan is invincible and foolishly tried to eliminate us. Your scheme would not succeed in the end and you would even lose the glory of the Ancient Clan." Wu Chen did not think so, so he decided to let Yue Yang continue to be arrogant. Sooner or later, they would regret it, and they would ignore the potential of a life and death situation.


    The enemy is already at our doorstep, we have to retreat back to the cliff face, behind us are our families, parents, children, relatives and friends, we are the only last barrier, the potential that people have in life or death situations is amazing.


    Never underestimate the potential of others and the determination to fight with your life on the line.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t hold back anymore." Skeleton Man was anxious. He couldn''t afford to lose in this battle, he had to kill five of them in one go. They were the vanguard troops of the ancient clans, so if they encountered any setbacks here, not only would it be a huge blow to their morale, the patriarch would also be dissatisfied.


    It was not easy to get a chance to show off himself. If he failed this time, he could not forgive himself, so he decided that he must kill four people in the shortest time possible in order to achieve the effect of intimidating the world.


    They wanted to let everyone know that if they went against the Gu family, their soul would be destroyed, their body would be destroyed, their soul would be destroyed, and they would die without a resting place.


    "Next, we''ll attack together and see how you guys are going to defend yourselves. I''m too lazy to bother with you guys anymore." Skeleton Man said indifferently, after he finished speaking, the ten people behind him split into four groups and flew towards Wu Chen aggressively. In their eyes, there was only contempt, one person was enough to annihilate Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, and now against one, wasn''t that easy?


    Prepare to die, mortal who tries to rebel.


    Amongst the ten people of the Gu Clan, all of them were not weaker than Chi Lian, and there were even a few elders whose strength was even more unfathomable.


    "What should we do?" The elder''s palms were drenched with sweat and his face was pale. He had just fought a great battle and still hadn''t recovered yet. Now he was going to enter an even more intense battle, so no matter how strong he was, he wasn''t sure if he would win.


    "If they want to fight, then let''s fight. Besides, we''re not completely helpless." Wu Chen''s expression did not change as he looked at the incoming Gu Clan Rankers coldly.


    "Yeah! When have I, Old Ox, ever been afraid before? At most, I''ll just die, but before I die, it''s worth pulling one or two scapegoats over with me. Hehe." The Barbaric Ox, on the other hand, did not know what fear was, and was still fearless. In fact, he was even rubbing his fists. In his eyes, it was better to just kill two at a time, as long as there was a fight.


    "Good, we have lived our lives to the end. Today, we can be considered to have died for the sake of protecting the world. Before our deaths, our lives were not in vain, even meeting our ancestors in hell is acceptable." The old woman shouted. Her eyes showed no fear.


    In the blink of an eye, the eleven members of the Gu clan surrounded the group. At the same time, their aura suddenly rose, causing everyone to be stunned, and the people in the center all felt a huge pressure, as if they were in a whirlwind. They even had the illusion that if the Gu clan used even a little bit of their strength, we would immediately become dust and disappear into thin air.


    "Hehe, look at them, they''re all scared as stiff as quails, how pitiful."


    "Looking at their trembling bodies, why am I so excited?"


    "Leave these two old bastards to us, siblings. I will personally chop them into pieces."


    "Don''t be too cruel, get rid of them and go back to claim credit. I believe the chief will reward us."


    Aside from Wu Chen, the other three people present all felt the immense pressure, and it couldn''t be blamed on them. The Gu clan had dispatched a total of ten Longwu Realm experts this time, and the strength of the Skeleton Man was also above theirs.


    However, they did not have that much confidence right now. After all, if a powerhouse were to speak, the other party was not a weakling, and was not an idiot either. It was unknown if they would be able to last one round while attacking with all their might.


    Wu Chen felt that it was time for him to use his powers. The Sea of Devouring Spirit Blood that he had just mastered would probably have a miraculous effect in such a large-scale battle.


    With a thought, a surge of mist that carried a strange amount of vitality faintly spread out from Wu Chen''s body. Very quickly, it enveloped Wu Chen''s entire body, and then, it constantly spread outwards.


    The "Blood Sea of Devouring" could help cultivators in two ways. The first was to let cultivators in the fog increase their strength by leaps and bounds. The second was to weaken the enemies in the fog.


    The Spirit Devouring Blood Sea was one of the top cultivation technique manuals even in the Longwu Realm. Back then, the Blood Lotus Sect had relied on him to occupy a spot in the world and he was able to oppress the world with his presence.


    Although the decline of the Blood Lotus Sect was due to the fact that no more Longwu Realm Realm Warriors had appeared in their sect, and thus could not display the effects of the Great Formation of the Blood Devouring Spirit Sea, Wu Chen''s loss today had caused everyone in the martial arts world to tremble in fear.


    They were eleven of them, and the other side only had four. It was obvious that there were not many monks and porridge, so they had to kill someone, and with so many people surrounding them, no matter how powerful the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion was, it would be impossible to escape.


    In the end, this world belongs to us, the other races are lowly, ordinary, and of no value. They should not have existed in this world for a long time.


    This was the consensus of the ancient people, and as a result, they couldn''t wait to clean up this world and reconstruct the glory of the ancient era.


    Just as they were rushing over, suddenly, a red fog started to appear around them, and the fog became bigger and bigger, gradually covering the entire sky. It was as if their bodies were being greatly obstructed, and even their speed had been reduced by more than a fold.


    In addition, they felt that in the red fog, their five senses were far worse. They couldn''t see or hear, and even their noses couldn''t detect anything. They spread out their divine sense, but were unable to detect anything even further.


    It seemed as if they were walking in a sea of blood. The thick fog made it very difficult for them to move. They estimated that their strength had been reduced by at least 30%.

 C396

    "Why? ¡­" "What''s going on?" Everyone found that something was amiss, only Chi Lian could not help but to let out a sound. His strength had decreased by 50% during the fight with Wang Zitong, so she was most concerned about his own safety. In the dense blood mist, visibility was extremely low.


    "Boss, what should we do?" It was not just Chi Lian, the man and woman who were good at drawing also changed their expressions, the enemy''s techniques were endless, they thought that the ten of them would definitely be killed, but who would have thought that something would happen, what kind of technique would the enemy use? None of them were confident, especially after seeing the elderly couple''s strength, they were no longer so arrogant or arrogant.


    This world was extremely vast, and there were many geniuses who were favored by the heavens. The man thought to himself that although it was just a chance, there was still a one in ten thousand chance of it happening. He felt a tinge of gloom towards the outcome of this battle.


    They were not the only ones thinking the same thing. They all used their secret skills, but they were still unable to see through this thick layer of blood fog that was so thick that they had no idea where it was coming from. It was difficult to walk in this thick, bloody fog, but after the blood fog appeared around them, they were shocked to discover that their enemies had also disappeared without a trace.


    Without enemies, what would they do if they were trapped? This was something that the Skeleton Man had to think about. As the leader of the team, although he was surprised, he did not panic. After all, he had seen this kind of thing many times before.


    "It''s not good for us to be here. Let''s fly out first and plan our next move." Skeleton Man gave the order and everyone quickly controlled their abilities to escape. It was obvious that this was an enemy trick, if they could not leave, it would be terrible.


    After all, the blood fog was Wu Chen''s home ground, and they only needed to escape and make a comcomeback. However, they had underestimated Wu Chen''s strength, and after absorbing the Elemental Magic Bead, his strength had already broken through to the true astral realm Realm. Thus, under the sudden increase in his strength, the density and vastness of the blood fog was already beyond everyone''s imagination.


    In the past, he had to be extremely careful when facing Daolords. His Bloodmist Formation was only a few dozen kilometers wide, but now it stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers and covered the entire sky. If he were to fight against Daolords now, he would be able to instantly kill them.


    Just now, Skeleton Man made the biggest mistake of his life, and also made the biggest mistake of his life. He was only concerned to restrain Wu Chen, so that he would not dare to help his comrades, but unexpectedly, Wu Chen was slowly absorbing the Elemental Magic Bead''s energy.


    Therefore, he had taken the risk of going berserk and forcefully refined and absorbed the Elemental Magic Bead''s energy. His martial arts did not disappoint him and in the end, he had succeeded at the last moment. Although he was only at the initial stage now, it was still enough for him to suppress everyone for a lifetime and kill off all the enemies.


    "What, weren''t you all very arrogant just now?" "Now let''s continue the liveliness." Amidst the blood mist, Wu Chen''s voice came out from all directions and entered everyone''s ears. The bodies of the fleeing people tensed up, they were extremely shocked.


    Was his strength that high? Isn''t he in the same realm as us?


    "I''ll tell you guys the truth endlessly. As the saying goes, ''Everything counts, fate is bound to end sooner.'' Now it''s the Gu clan''s turn to pay with their lives."


    "Hmph, come out if you have the ability, what kind of hero are you to be hiding in the mist? If you have the ability, then let''s have a fair and square match. Life and death depends on you, so come out if you are a man." Skeleton Man said coldly, while simultaneously paying close attention to the direction of the sound.


    "Oh? Why weren''t you all being reasonable when you surrounded? "Now that you are in danger and yet want to talk about this with me, we are enemies. Since you insist on destroying us, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Here. "Die." Skeleton Man shouted loudly. He threw the skull forward and a huge skull with a diameter of over ten meters rushed out, passing through layers upon layers of bloody mist and heavily smashing onto a person. The sound of a muffled grunt came from the air, and then, the skeleton returned to its previous size and returned to the man''s hand.


    "Done?" Chi Lian ran over in surprise. Everyone heard it clearly, the boss had hit the source of the sound, and since the owner of the blood mist was injured, we can finally leave, right?


    Chi Lian thought like this, and suddenly the blood mist around him started to thin, and he could faintly see the white sky. The Gu clan members were overjoyed, looks like boss was truly powerful, he only needed a small move to retreat from the enemy, and he truly had the skills to be boss. His skeleton power was also astonishing, and everyone was saved.


    As if seeing the hope of surviving, everyone felt their spirits rise. Without needing to explain anything, they all gathered their strength and started flying high up into the sky like lightning, trying to escape. They flew faster and faster, and at this moment, their speed had already reached the limit.


    Although they were all the top experts of this world and could be said to be fearless, there was basically no one who could kill them. But after all, they were not the world''s strongest people, and above them, there were true astral realm and even dharma state.


    How could their hundreds of years of cultivation be compared with time? Perhaps there were even hermits who had cultivated for tens of thousands of years living in this world.


    Therefore, they had to go all out. As long as they could escape, they swore that they would cut Wu Chen into ten thousand pieces, only then would they be able to remove the hatred in their hearts.


    Skeleton Man was elated. His speed was even faster, because he was the strongest amongst them, so it was not surprising that he could fly fast. He flew at the front, leaving the rest far behind.


    Everyone was in the same mood as him, rejoicing in his rebirth after the calamity. They swore that in the future, they would be very careful and never be arrogant again.


    Just when everyone thought that they would be able to escape, the blood mist suddenly grew thicker. Furthermore, all of a sudden, they could not even understand what was going on.


    What was going on? Didn''t I heavily injure him just now? How could he still have a chance to retaliate?

 C397

    "No ¡­" Skeleton Man shouted, and quickly reached out his hand, trying to open up another crack in the blood mist. As long as there was a crack, he would be able to escape.


    But he was disappointed, Wu Chen would obviously not give him that chance, just when they thought that everything was safe and sound, the suddenly blood mist had completely destroyed their hope.


    In an instant, the entire space was filled with skeletons. They were moving through the blood mist at a very fast speed, trying to find traces of Wu Chen and the others, but as long as they were able to find any trace of them, they would be able to catch them.


    In the end, they were forced to open the Blood Mist Door, and let us out. Skeleton Man was very confident in his own strength, and he thought that he was no weaker than Wu Chen.


    Seeing their boss move, everyone else followed suit. Each of them activated their weapons to continuously attack the blood mist. For a time, explosions rang out and weapons and magic treasures were sent flying, screaming non-stop.


    Chi Lian''s long whip suddenly became thousands of meters long, the tip of the whip astonishingly had a snake head, the snake head opened up its multi-colored forked snake tongue, and spat out multicolored clouds. When the clouds sprayed out, the surrounding space emitted sizzling sounds, as if even space itself was eroded, showing its toxicity.


    His long whip became long and large, spanning thousands of miles, stretching across tens of thousands of miles, and with a single whip strike, it seemed like it was capable of stirring up the winds and clouds in the ocean, its might was extremely shocking, Chi Lian could not care about that anymore, in the face of danger, she did not want to hide his own strength anymore, she only wanted to avoid falling into it, if he could come out, he would definitely torture Wu Chen to death.


    The man brandished the Hades'' Brush and drew ghost shadows in the sky. Some looked like monsters, some looked like demons, while some looked extremely strange. They all scattered at once, flying at shocking speed in different directions in an attempt to find the exit.


    The others each used their own abilities as they fiddled with the strings of the zither. The sound waves seemed to be visible to the naked eye, and its power was shocking. In an instant, the blood mist was covered in a huge fissure, and layers upon layers of sound waves were sent flying in all directions.


    "Hahaha, do you know why the blood fog suddenly thins out? Do you want to know the reason? " From within the blood mist, Wu Chen''s voice came out from all directions, causing people to be unable to track his direction.


    "Why? Aren''t you seriously injured? " Chi Lian said loudly. She realized that his attacks were futile, no matter how much strength she used, he could not shake the blood mist at all, and he did not even manage to enlarge Han Tian''s blood mist.


    Chi Lian was desperate, she realized that no matter how much she tried, he could not break through the sea of blood that Wu Chen had created, and no matter how hard she tried, it was all in vain. This made her feel extremely hopeless and depressed, when had she, who was known as the pride of the heavens, ever suffered such a loss before?


    However, she had to accept the truth. She had won the first match but was unable to resist the second, so she was upset and unwilling to accept it. She was even hysterical, but she had no other choice.


    "I like to toy with others as well. Earlier, I received a serious injury. Actually, I am pretending. I did this so that you all can be happy. Why are you all so surprised? Are you not surprised?"


    "This is called returning the favor, kill one of us. Today, none of you Ancient Clan vanguards will be able to escape. All of you will die, just you wait and see."


    Just a moment ago, he thought that he had heavily injured Wu Chen, but who knew that he had been played. Anxious and exasperated, he could only fiercely push the skeleton to try and find out the location of Wu Chen, swearing in his heart that he would definitely tear him into a thousand pieces.


    Although he was currently trapped by the blood mist, there were no injuries or injuries. Most likely, the opponent was afraid of his own strength and did not dare to act rashly, so long as everyone stayed together, Wu Chen would not dare to make a move.


    "Junior, we have to be careful. This guy''s movements are even more unpredictable. We have to protect each other. Don''t worry, senior will protect you well."


    Suddenly, Wu Chen''s figure appeared from within the blood mist. It was not until he stretched out his hand that the man reacted, but it was already too late, the moment Wu Chen made his move, it would be filled with killing intent. The man saw that there was no place for him to dodge.


    Before the woman could react, her body was pierced through by a finger by Wu Chen, and she lost all of her life force. Even until her death, she did not understand how Wu Chen appeared, and this so-called senior brother of his actually used her as a shield, just so that she could live.


    "You...?" She had never expected that her senior brother, who usually fawned over her like a dog, would be so heartless. He didn''t even have the chance to think before pushing her to the brink of death.


    "Why?" The woman''s gaze returned to normal, her eyes filled with disbelief and unwillingness. However, her eyes were glazed over, and they gradually lost their luster. When she thought of the beautiful life that was about to end, she felt unresigned.


    "Why? Why don''t you ask yourself? " I love you to heaven, I give you whatever you want, I thought you belonged to me alone, but your actions made me feel bad, you blatantly flirted with other men, even at night, you took it for granted that I would treat you well.


    "And now you ask me why? What have I done to you? "You bitch."


    The man was flustered and exasperated, recounting the crimes of the woman one by one. Wu Chen frowned, he did not expect there to be such a story between the two of them, making people sigh.


    "Do you think you can survive? If I am dead, you will die sooner or later too. As long as you are unable to escape the blood mist, we shall meet again underground. " After the woman finished speaking, she tilted her head and actually died.


    "Even if you die, I want you to die in front of me. I want you to experience the feeling of being grinded to death." The man waved his brush, and a black light flashed. The woman''s body suddenly exploded, turning into countless pieces of flesh and blood flying in the air. The man was both laughing and crying, as if he had gone insane.


    "Since you''re crazy, then rest in peace." After Wu Chen finished speaking, a red dot suddenly appeared on the man''s forehead, and following that, he revealed that he had exploded. He lived a few more seconds longer than the woman, and the result was the same.

 C398

    In the blink of an eye, he had killed two people, something that Wu Chen did not even dare to think about in the past, and now, it was possible for him to do so effortlessly. The Gu Clan suddenly lost two members of their main force, causing the entire team to panic, they did not want to be the third, Wu Chen''s strength made them extremely fearful of him.


    In their minds, besides the experts of the Gu Clan, no one else had such strength. Furthermore, killing the two of them in such a short period of time, had truly made them invisible, everyone was a Longwu Realm expert, then Wu Chen''s strength was at least above the Longwu Realm, and above that, was a height that they could not reach.


    Even the members of the Gu clan did not know if anyone had reached this level in time. According to what they knew, the inner sect elders were only at the peak of the Longwu Realm, if one were to talk about who had reached the true astral realm, other than the clan leader, no one else would be able to.


    What kind of background did Wu Chen have? How could he be so strong? Can we escape?


    Wu Chen used reality to answer them, and suddenly, Wu Chen appeared and directly grabbed towards an old man from the Gu Clan. That old man was the one who created the barrier to stop the Barbaric Cow, and with his light smile, a thin barrier actually appeared between him and Wu Chen, which was exactly this barrier, something that the Barbaric Cow was unable to break through no matter what.


    "Let''s see how you are going to break through my barrier." The old man was extremely pleased. The technique he was cultivating was known for having unparalleled defense, and anyone below the Longwu Realm was unable to break through the barrier he had created. Unless dozens of Longwu Realm were to attack at the same time, no matter how they attacked, they would not be able to break through his defense.


    This was also the technique that he was so proud of. He believed that Wu Chen, who had yet to break through to the true astral realm, was utterly incapable of dealing with him.


    Wu Chen punched forward, the impact between his fist and the barrier produced a loud and clear bang. It was as if water droplets were ripples on the surface of a tranquil lake, which quickly returned to calmness.


    Wu Chen tried to continuously punch out, with a series of bangs sound, the barrier immediately rippled and even though the barrier was constantly shaking, it was unable to break through. The old man smiled, thinking that this technique was powerful, and at the same time bellowed:


    "Fellow disciples, if we don''t get rid of our enemies, how long do we have to stay here?"


    The old man''s words were like a cannonball, causing the crowd to be shocked, they immediately grabbed their weapons and pounced towards Wu Chen, the nine of them surrounding him were definitely going to kill him, as long as they could kill Wu Chen, the blood mist would naturally dissipate, which also meant that they would be saved.


    As long as they could kill Wu Chen, the blood fog would naturally dissipate. At that time, how could the Paleo-Martial World and those rotten, stinky birds and eggs be their match, they could just kill them one by one.


    "Do you really think I can''t break your defense?" Wu Chen laughed lightly, then immediately condensed his Yin Yang energy into the center of his hand. Instantly, the image of a Yin Yang Taiji fish appeared on his fist, which quickly reversed on his fist, as if he was absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. He raised his fist high, and then gently smashed towards the barrier.


    This time, the impregnable barrier shattered like a mirror. The old man was scared out of his wits, never expecting to see someone break his defenses in his lifetime.


    However, Wu Chen obviously did not give him the chance to do so. The old man did not even take the chance to flee, how could he compare to the speed of Wu Chen''s punch? The fist directly smashed into his shoulder, directly smashing his upper body into pieces.


    Aside from being shocked, there was nothing else that could describe the feelings everyone had towards Wu Chen. There was also their deep fear of him.


    Was this person even human? Only now did they realize that they had hit the jackpot. If they had known earlier, they would not have been in the vanguard. Now that they were trapped in the blood mist, they were dead. The people inside could not come out, the people outside could not come in, so what could they do?


    "It''s not over yet." Wu Chen''s battle intent was high, his fist actually smashed three people''s heads in an instant, in the blink of an eye, six people died, and with such strength, they could no longer have any thoughts of resisting.


    "I''m not playing." One of them shouted, turned around, and ran. He ran while casting the blood shield, burning his life force to strengthen his body. He suddenly reached a terrifying level of strength, and in the blink of an eye, he was already far away.


    "What about you? Do I have to run too? "Then I''ll give you a chance." Wu Chen laughed and said, but did not know that in everyone''s eyes, his smile was like a god of death.


    The others looked at each other and fought to the death, and one by one they unleashed their Blood Shield, instantly reaching a terrifying level of speed. Amongst them was Chi Lian, who was so scared that he could not even stand straight, not even his confidence and flirtatiousness from the beginning could be seen.


    Fleeing.


    The four of them fled in four different directions. They were very fast, in Wu Chen''s eyes, they were much faster than rockets, but he did not bother with them. Instead, he turned and looked towards Skeleton Man.


    "Do you think they can escape?"


    "We were too careless today. The entire team will be wiped out due to our heavy responsibility, but do you think that you can rest easy in the future?" "Today, only a small part of our Ancient Clan''s warriors have come out. When the army forces come down, it will be your time of destruction. It''s just a matter of time."


    "Sooner or later, our Gu clan will belong to this world."


    When Skeleton Man finished speaking, his body suddenly exploded, and a huge rumbling sound resounded through the entire world, to the point where a huge hole even appeared in the sea of blood. Knowing that victory was hopeless, he directly exploded his own body, attempting to die together with Wu Chen.


    But the difference in strength was too obvious, and both sides were obvious. After breaking through their Longwu Realm, Wu Chen had no regard for the ten Gu Clan forwards, he could kill them with a move of his fingers, there was no need to waste so much energy.


    The remaining four fled from the four directions, flustered and unable to choose their path. They clearly heard the earth-shattering explosion, and felt a familiar aura, causing their hearts to tremble. They knew that their boss had sacrificed himself, and could not help but feel a sense of sorrow for the loss of a fox. At the same time, their urge to escape became even more urgent, wishing they could grow an extra pair of wings to speed up their escape.


    But how could they escape Wu Chen''s Empyreal Net? Four figures of Wu Chen suddenly appeared in front of them. Before they could even react, their bodies had already exploded from Wu Chen''s punch, and they were already dead.


    Wu Chen withdrew the sea of blood, the old man, his wife and the Barbaric Cow landed together. Just now, they were hiding in the blood mist, so they could clearly see the battle.

 C399

    This ¡­? All of this was done by Wu Chen alone?


    The old couple and the Barbarian Cow were filled with fear. This was a one-hit kill and a one-sided crush. The Gu family didn''t even have a chance to resist at all. Not to mention they were mercilessly killing.


    With this kind of existence, why would they need to worry about defeating the ancient clans?


    Seemingly seeing the doubt in the three people''s hearts, Wu Chen laughed, then said sincerely: "Just now, my heart was still beating with fear, and my life was almost hanging by a thread. But at the most critical moment, I borrowed a treasure to successfully break through to the true astral realm, which was why I was able to instantly kill them so easily.


    After Wu Chen finished explaining, everyone suddenly understood. If Wu Chen had such power, why did he let the Gu Clan oppress us instead of helping out at the beginning? He was only at the most critical point in time for a breakthrough, and it was because of him that we were able to minimize our losses.


    They had long made preparations to sacrifice themselves and die together with the enemy. The ancient race was a powerful race, and their experts were several times stronger than the ancient martial world. Even if they used all of their strength, it would still be difficult for them to resist.


    At first, they felt despair, but Wu Chen gave them hope, and it was equivalent to Wu Chen saving them.


    Following their descent was a beautiful woman with a pretty body, and a beauty that could topple nations. She was precisely the Chi Lian who fought first, and the reason why Wu Chen kept her was because he needed her antidote to cure the poison in her body.


    Facing Wu Chen''s overwhelming strength, Chi Lian had completely given up on resisting. Even their boss had been forced to self-destruct to protect his dignity, so their strength was still lacking by a huge margin. So what if they fought with everything they had?


    "You''ve already lost, hurry up and call out the antidote. Resistance is futile, only death will be worse." Wu Chen said indifferently, he did not care about Chi Lian''s life. In any case, he was not someone who came from this world, his focus was on how to complete the mission given to him by the system, but those people who were poisoned were innocent.


    "Hand over the antidote and I might be able to spare your life." Wu Chen threw down a heavy bomb and suddenly raised his head. He had initially thought that death was a sure thing, but how could he not be shocked? Anyone who risked their lives was afraid of death, and as long as they lived, they would have a better future than anything else.


    "I don''t believe you. My Gu clan has killed so many of your Paleo-Martial World s, the hatred between us cannot be described with words. I don''t believe that you would let me off so easily." Chi Lian was not stupid in the first place, he definitely wanted to lure him to hand over the antidote, then slowly teach him a lesson.


    "You''re right, I won''t let you go so easily. I just want you to stop doing things that might cause you to fight against my Paleo-Martial World, so I can spare your life. What a joke, your horizons are really too small. Do you really think that there is only one world? Why are there no other worlds, higher worlds? "


    Wu Chen smiled faintly, what he said was the truth, for him who had experienced many different worlds, every experience was like an adventure, and to him, it was just a passing visitor, he experienced a lot of it, he was indifferent to everything, whether it was a god or a human, or a devil, it actually had nothing to do with him, he did not dare to be too involved in anything.


    Chi Lian looked gloomy. Although he could not understand what Wu Chen meant, she could clearly understand two main ideas. One, as long as he handed over the antidote, he could live on.


    Wu Chen was not stupid, so when Chi Lian agreed to it, he had already planted a mark on Chi Lian''s body. As long as Chi Lian went back on his words or helped the Gu clan become the accomplice, he could destroy Chi Lian''s soul with just a thought.


    As for the matter of keeping Chi Lian alive, although many people doubted him, they did not dare to express their dissatisfaction. After all, many people''s lives were saved by Wu Chen, and he had his own considerations about keeping Chi Lian alive.


    Wu Chen''s actions had almost saved the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, not only had the strength of the three Longwu Realm Masters been preserved, there were also hundreds of weaker people. These people were the last few to stand up against the Gu Clan and revive the Paleo-Martial World.


    "Many thanks, fellow daoist." The elderly couple cupped their fists towards Wu Chen, thanking him for saving their lives. If not for Wu Chen''s help, even if they were to put their lives on the line, it would have been difficult for them to win. At most, they would only be able to pull a few people along with them, which would not have any effect on the outcome of the battle.


    Killing them was the same as setting fire to the backyard of Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, causing those who didn''t want to fight to return to defense. The Gu family was ambushing them halfway, waiting for their chance to escape.


    When the people who went to fight the Ancient Clan knew that the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion was attacked, they immediately went back in shock, thinking that they would see a bloody corpse and a tragic sight. But who knew that after the army returned, they would find Wu Chen and the others sitting peacefully on their chairs drinking tea and chatting happily.


    Furthermore, they were led by an even more powerful expert. With an aggressive attitude, they were determined to destroy the organization they had just set up. That was the reason why they were so anxious to return, ignoring the battle at the front lines.


    So the first thing they did when they returned was to ask for confirmation from the audience, could it be that the information was fake? Everyone told them the same thing, that was, the five Ancient Clan Rankers had attacked them, the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion had welcomed the enemy with five people, and some had even lost their lives, the three of them had fought to a draw. In that moment of crisis, Wu Chen used the Blood Sea Formation, and with one person, he instantly killed ten people and captured one person.


    Initially, they did not believe it, but everyone had said so, and many of them were still from their sects.


    Moreover, the old couple had a high status and were the elders of some underworld sect. Through the two of them personally speaking, everyone could not help but believe the truth. At the same time, they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Especially the Four Great Families, they did not have many Longwu Realm experts, so they were deeply worried about the war. Now that Wu Chen''s fighting strength had increased so much, they immediately felt that there was hope.


    The young masters of the four great families were not convinced, all of their limelight had been exposed by Wu Chen, but their strength was not even a tenth of Wu Chen''s, and all of the clan elders were extremely respectful to Wu Chen, what else could they say?


    In a short time, Wu Chen''s reputation and position had risen rapidly in the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, and he had gained the reputation of the number one expert in the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion.

 C400

    The fact that Wu Chen had defeated the Ancient Family''s vanguard had been proven by everyone, and the way they looked at him was filled with respect and reverence, even the way the Four Major Clans viewed Wu Chen changed greatly. Previously, they were still considering whether they should join the alliance to fight against the Ancient Clan, since the Four Major Clans were not of the same mind.


    It would be extremely difficult for them to form an alliance with all the first-rate families in the world. If not for the fact that the sect was in a life and death situation, they would never have agreed to it, even if Wu Chen''s power was terrifying back then.


    But now, it was different. What was the concept of killing ten experts of the ancient clan in one fell swoop? His strength had already left everyone far behind, and had originally thought that the Clan would have a few Longwu Realm experts overseeing everything. Unexpectedly, Wu Chen could easily kill a few people, although they had not personally witnessed it, but hundreds of eyes could not be faked, and even if Wu Chen''s strength was slightly different, it would not be too much of a difference.


    Everyone stopped fighting so they might as well just give it to Wu Chen. In front of absolute strength, they did not dare think too highly of themselves, since they still had to rely on Wu Chen''s strength to fight against the Gu clan.


    The Huang Family''s first thought was this. The Great Clan Elder immediately bowed towards Wu Chen with his cupped fist, his expression respectful and cautious.


    "Brother Wu, you defeated the ancient clan''s conspiracy by yourself. Not only did you kill dozens of people, you also saved hundreds of people from our Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion. With such a strong assistance, our Huang Family is willing to follow you as the Alliance Head. "


    Not only them, even the underworld clans that rarely participated in the conflicts in the martial arts world could not sit still. Although their rank in the martial arts world was low, it was only because they did not wish to join the world, but their strength was not weaker than the Four Great Families. If they wanted to nominate an Alliance Master, then Wu Chen would definitely be one of them.


    In the Zhou household, Zhou Xun and Zhou Jing looked at each other and nodded. They were the first to cooperate with Wu Chen, so their relationship should be the best. With this layer of relationship, they treated Wu Chen as their friend.


    "Our Zhou Family is willing to recommend Brother Wu Chen to be the leader of the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion." Zhou Jing and Zhou Xun stood up at the same time, looking the same as the Huang Family elder. Since it was impossible for the Zhou Family to become the Alliance Master, why not make things easy for them?


    Seeing that Wu Chen''s decision to become Alliance Master was already set in stone, even though the Su and Wang Families were unwilling, they could only accept reality. They had thought of competing with the experts from the other families, but even if Wu Chen was unconvinced in their hearts, and even if they were slightly jealous, after they weighed their strength, they could not help but let go of this childish and immature idea.


    Just with the fact that their family only had a few Longwu Realm s and a few dozen Spirit Accumulation Realm Warriors, they were able to look down on the ancient martial world, but they were unable to do anything to Wu Chen. Just thinking about it made their scalps tingle.


    So they did not dare to object, and did not even dare to do small movements behind his back, so they had to carefully wait on him.


    As for the underworld clans, they were not interested in reputation and were only interested in the pursuit of martial arts, so their strength was even stronger than the Four Great Aristocratic Families, and since Wu Chen was the strongest, it was natural for them to respect and respect him.


    After discussing it briefly, they looked at each other, imitated Zhou Family''s Huang Family movements, and spoke to Wu Chen in unison:


    "We from the Paleo-Martial World are all willing to respect Wu Chen as our Alliance Master and follow the Alliance Master''s orders. We will work together to resist the Gu clan and abide by it."


    All the experts from the various sects under the heavens were gathered here. Although only Wu Chen with Longwu Realm of higher level caught their eyes, the more than fifty Longwu Realm present, leading several hundred experts with Spirit Accumulation Realm, were practically the gathering of the strongest forces in the entire world. At this moment, they were all seemingly satisfied, and were willing to submit to Wu Chen as their Alliance Master.


    The banner spread out, covering the sky and blotting out the sun, and all of them were the sect''s strongest or elites. At this time, they shouted at Wu Chen in unison, and cupped their fists in acknowledgement, even Wu Chen who had experienced many worlds felt that it was strange.


    He never thought that he, as an Earth person, would experience such a thing after obtaining the system for no reason. Now that his fate was tied to the Ancient Martial Continent, what was more ridiculous was becoming the boss of the Ancient Martial Continent Alliance, holding the life and death of everyone in his hands, the feeling of standing at the top of the continent was still okay.


    But that was all there was to it, since they were so insistent, Wu Chen could only take it head on. If Wu Chen''s current strength had not reached the true astral realm, he would not dare to act rashly, since the other party was a clan that had already suppressed the Ancient Era for a lifetime, and so far they knew that there were more than a hundred people with Longwu Realm, and it was unknown whether or not they had true astral realm, or even if they had a Legend Ranker holding them down.


    At this time, Wu Chen suddenly thought of something. If I don''t enter hell, who will?


    Wu Chen sat on the high platform, his eyes staring straight ahead with a solemn expression. If he agreed to it, he would be in charge of the life and death of more than ten billion Ancient Martial Continent s.


    I, Wu Chen, hereby swear that I will lead everyone to eradicate the Ancient Clan, pay back the rivers and mountains, and protect the people of Ancient Martial Continent from being massacred. I also hope that everyone will work together to achieve our goal of fighting against the enemy, unite together, and fight for our great cause. "


    "After defeating the Gu clan, I will remove my position as the chief of the alliance, so everyone can be at ease, I am not someone who is greedy for power, I hope that everyone will put in a great deal of effort in this battle, and if I find anyone who does not do their best, or colluded with another race, or wreaked havoc with them, or colluded with them to weaken the fighting strength of our Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, no matter who it is, I will make them regret coming out."


    I, Wu Chen, am not a merciful person. Please bear in mind, everyone, do not hold back and fight. After all, this is a matter of life and death for the entire Ancient Martial Continent, and I thank everyone here.


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, he bowed deeply towards the stage, a trace of sorrow in his heart. After all, the Gu Clan was too powerful, who knew how many people would be able to survive this battle.


    Wu Chen''s words caused everyone to be moved, there are too few strong cultivators who do not have any selfish motives, they all thought that they would not be able to do it, since Wu Chen said so, then he will definitely be able to lead us to defeat the enemy.

 C401

    Chi Lian was still dressed in fiery red attire, with his ample chest and slender waist, beautiful eyebrows, bright eyes, red lips and white teeth, and a bewitching beauty.


    A charming and charming woman, a thousand beauties, beautiful like a peach and plum. Ruthlessness, decisiveness, and allure.


    Just like Chi Lian''s snake, it had a bright color that gave people a sense of danger, its poison was extremely strong, whoever touched it would die, and people would die.


    Although no one had any objections to leaving Chi Lian alive, a lot of people still kept their distance from her. After all, everyone had witnessed Chi Lian''s strength for themselves, to the point that only Wu Chen had come into contact with her in the past few days.


    Inside the hall, Wu Chen was discussing with the rest while Wu Chen was seated at the head of the hall.


    This is good as well. I plan to go with everyone and kill the experts sent by the ancient clans to monitor the various families. This way, we will have a bit more combat strength.


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, everyone present was slightly moved. What they were most worried about was this, the Ancient Clan''s rankers were scattered all over the world, the other families did not even dare to go outside, those who did not listen to the Ancient Clan''s orders and were not summoned were all slaughtered, and for the past few days, they had been trying to save them.


    But Wu Chen''s words are different. Simply saying that he is extremely strong, coupled with his incomparable rallying power, it will only be a matter of time before the besieged families are saved. At that time, we will have more strength to resist.


    "Chief is right, our Zhou family is willing to be the vanguard. We will send out all our experts to fight for you."


    "Our Su Clan, Wang Clan, and Huang Clan are willing to listen to the orders of the Alliance Master."


    A white-haired young man with a cold face cupped his fists and said: "My Ten Thousand Corpses Sect is willing to be the vanguard and scout the enemy. Anyway, zombies do not require money, we can get however much we want."


    They, Ten Thousand Corpses Sect, were not willing to be looked down upon by the various sects and clans, and the entire world was about to be overturned over, but this was also an opportunity and a challenge. If they could perform well in this battle, then it would be a good thing for them to be praised by the Alliance Master and appear in front of the heroes of the world.


    If he made a great contribution, the Ten Thousand Corpses Sect might even be able to rise to another level and advance to the First-rate Sect. At that time, he would be able to shine all over the place and see who would dare to look down on him?


    After Shi Lingzi finished speaking, all the heroes of the road volunteered themselves forward to take the initiative and fight, but Wu Chen did not need that many people, he just did not need that many soldiers, so he divided the group into twenty different groups, with at least two Longwu Realm taking the lead and ten or more Spirit Accumulation Realm following behind him.


    Furthermore, although the Ancient Clan was strong, they did not have many people. Basically, they were split up into two and spread out around the families, the number of people Wu Chen had sent out was enough, and it just so happens that with the training of the Spirit Accumulation Realm, if they could quickly grow to the Longwu Realm, it would be better.


    With the four great clans, Zhou, Huang, Wang, Su and the other warriors of the underworld clans, they split into twenty different groups and went to different parts of the world to eliminate the strong invaders from the Gu clan. Only Wu Chen had such determination and charisma, if it was anyone else who had done so, it would be impossible.


    Everyone had pretty much the same strength, no one would give in to each other, and in the end, it would definitely be a conspiracy and plotting. Only if Wu Chen possessed absolute overwhelming strength would they be willing to agree to work together and fight.


    Wu Chen, who was following Wu Chen, thought that it was funny. This young man had a cold expression and was flying on top of a flying zombie, according to him, most of the Ten Thousand Corpses Sect''s attacking methods were summoning zombies, and there were also Blood Corpses, living corpses, iron corpses, flying zombies, Hanba, Chi You, it was said that they could summon the Ancient Zombie King.


    What Wu Chen was curious about was that every time they attacked, they would summon a large number of zombies, and if those zombies crawled out of the grave, wouldn''t Ten Thousand Corpses Sect become the one who dug out the tombs for their corpses? It was very wicked, no wonder many people hated the people of Ten Thousand Corpses Sect.


    Could he be grateful to the murderer for his grave being dug up? Impossible.


    A swordsman wearing a black cloak that covered his entire body was bored to death and stood at a corner of a tall house resting, chewing grass as he stared blankly at the sky. He was sent by the ancient clans to watch over and shock a certain second-rate family.


    What the swordsman could not understand was why it would take so much effort to destroy their entire family. In any case, when the ancient clans took over the world, they would have to go through purge, but since the patriarch had given the order, as his subordinate, he had to obey.


    What aristocratic clan? What underworld clan? What expert? How good would it be to kill them all with a single sword strike? It would be the end of the world.


    Suddenly, the swordsman felt a bizarre, enormous aura quickly approaching him. Suddenly, the sky was filled with zombies, and the ground was covered with dense amounts of corpses. It was as if someone was controlling them, as they attacked the swordsman together.


    "An insignificant skill." The swordsman sneered as he pulled out his sword, his entire being transforming into many different shapes. He flew towards four different directions, shua shua shua, a cold sword light flashed, the sword qi flew out for a few hundred meters, all the zombies were corroded, their bodies were cut off by the invisible sword qi, and the debris from the cut was all dancing in the air.


    The sword artist slowly retracted his sword, and then recovered his lazy look. The zombie that Shi Lingzi had summoned was actually so easily taken care of by the sword artist.


    Suddenly, a white figure walked over from the corner of the street. It was Wu Chen, who had initially summoned an even more powerful zombie, but he stopped him, it took a long time before he could refine a zombie, it was all a treasure and effort for them, the most important thing was that they might not be a match for the swordsman, Wu Chen had observed it carefully earlier, the strength of the swordsman was at the peak of the Longwu Realm.


    Other than Wu Chen, no one present was his match, so Wu Chen didn''t waste any more words with him, and directly punched out, this fist was simple and dignified, grand and full of the meaning of returning to its original nature. The swordsman was initially disdainful, but by the time he reacted, it was already too late, so Wu Chen''s punch directly smashed apart his heart, and he actually died suddenly.


    At this time, everyone personally saw Wu Chen''s strength, and all of them clicked their tongues, no one dared to doubt Wu Chen''s strength anymore, as Shi Lingzi was also shocked, and he excitedly ran over.


    "Alliance Master, can I refine this corpse? This way, we will have one more expert. "

 C402

    In just a few days, under the leadership of Wu Chen, with the four great families leading, and with twenty squads sweeping across the Ancient Martial Continent, the Gu clan members who were too scattered, and at most only had a few people guarding the families or sects, which were naturally broken down one by one by the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion. Those who resisted slightly were finally killed by Wu Chen personally.


    In just half a month, Wu Chen had traversed everywhere in the Ancient Martial Continent, searching for the lone Ancient Clan expert. His current strength was already not as strong as it was in the past, where he could fight against dozens of Ancient Clan Rankers by himself. Those Ancient Clan members who tried to kill Wu Chen were as good as dead when faced with him.


    The hundred experts of the Gu clan were all swept away by the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion in half a month, while there were only a few casualties in the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion. It could be said that there were no losses at all, and the smallest price was in exchange for the enemy''s greatest casualty.


    In a short moment, when the Ancient Martial Continent''s forces were completely uprooted, their wings were cut off by Wu Chen. This had a huge impact on them, to the point that no one from the Gu Clan appeared in the Ancient Martial Continent anymore. Besides Wu Chen himself, no one else could pose a threat to the team formed from more than four to five people.


    Many of the Ancient Clan Rankers were not convinced and personally went to find Wu Chen to fight him alone. In the end, there was not even a single ashes left, and the Ancient Clan was shaken up and down. Everyone knew that a peerless Ranker had appeared in the Ancient Martial Continent, and that his name was Wu Chen.


    After discussing for three days and three nights, they still did not manage to come to a conclusion. In the end, they had unanimously issued the order to shrink the defensive line and not take action for the time being.


    The first crisis of the Ancient Race''s invasion had passed temporarily, but everyone present knew that this was still far from the right time. They didn''t know when the next Ancient Race''s invasion would be, and since they knew that the Nevernever was also a member of the Ancient Race, they were even more terrified.


    This was something that no one wanted to see, especially the Four Major families. If the Nevernever continued to exist, sooner or later, their experts would all be absorbed by the Nevernever, and when they pushed the army in again, they wouldn''t even have the strength to fight against the Gu clan.


    Suddenly, the system notification appeared in Wu Chen''s mind. "Enter the Nevernever, explore the core of the Nevernever and the truth."


    Wu Chen was startled, he did not expect the system to send a quest at this time, Wu Chen also wanted to find out the truth of the illusion, but he did not even know where the Nevernever was, much less know how to enter it, he had no way to find out.


    Most importantly, Wu Chen could not wait to obtain the yang attribute power of the Elemental Magic Bead s and yin attribute. If he had enough yang attribute power, his strength would increase once again, and it might even be possible for him to break through to the dharma state.


    Wu Chen told everyone his thoughts. After all, he cannot just sit still and wait, the more people enter the Nevernever, the more weakened our side would be, and at that time, we would have to fight against them.


    Furthermore, Wu Chen would not be able to stay in the Ancient Martial Continent to protect them from the invaders forever. After all, he was only doing this mission because he knew of the world''s knowledge, and he did not know where he was going to go. The Ancient Clan had killed so many of his fellow Blood Lotus Sect s, and they still wanted to cleanse the world with no differences, so Wu Chen could not accept that.


    Wu Chen waved his hand to indicate for him to quiet down. Right now, the Ancient Clan had long since retracted their powers, if they saw someone from the Heaven''s Mandate Pavilion, they would automatically hide far away, who would be so stupid as to automatically go and beg for their own death? Furthermore, they were at least Longwu Realm Warriors, catching one alive was easier said than done.


    Just when everyone was at a loss of what to do, Wu Chen suddenly thought of something, he suddenly thought that there was another member of the Gu clan there, and unconsciously, they looked towards Chi Lian, being stared at by so many people, even Chi Lian who had gone through many storms and waves, felt pressure, and did not know why they were staring at him.


    "You heard our conversation, right? We need your help if we want to enter the illusion. It depends on whether you''re willing or not." said with a smile. Now that Chi Lian''s life and death was completely in his hands, she had no choice but to say it.


    Chi Lian''s face turned cold, he could not avoid it in the end. As a member of the Gu clan, and because she had entered the Nevernever due to his strong strength, he naturally knew the way to enter the Nevernever. But was he really going to betray the Gu Clan?


    "Don''t think too much into it, everyone knows that you are a traitor of the ancient clan, and the destruction of your ancient clan is a huge trend. As long as you agree to my request, then I can consider saving a chance for your ancient clan members to survive and leave some members alive."


    If you don''t agree, I still know the location of the Nevernever. As long as I refine your brain, then you will completely become a puppet, a zombie. When that time comes, your Ancient Clan will be annihilated.


    Chi Lian was extremely nervous, his thoughts were in a mess, and her brain was also intensely thinking about the stakes involved. It was as if a century had passed, and Wu Chen had become very patient, but the others became impatient, and prepared to go up and force his to confess. Seeing that she was not admitting anything, Shi Lingzi directly said that he would use the Art of Soulsearch to forcefully search for information in her brain, but the consequences were huge, and she might become an idiot who did not have any consciousness to think about it.


    "Fine." Chi Lian silently nodded in agreement. He also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Wu Chen brought Chi Lian to the mountain peak that the ancient clans frequently visited. This mountain was tall and majestic, rising from the ground and piercing through the clouds, but Wu Chen scanned his surroundings with his divine sense but he could not find the location of the entrance.


    "This is a spatial rift." Chi Lian explained that since he had chosen to rely on Wu Chen''s side, he had completely done everything that Chi Lian had done to betray him.


    One of them was thrown into the air, while the other was given to Wu Chen. Following her movements, a crack suddenly appeared in the mountain peak, about two meters long and one meter wide, just enough for a person to pass through.


    "This is the way for us ancient people to enter the environment. The way you come out is the same as going in, find the space-time node, and then use this blood bead to open the tunnel."


    Wu Chen accepted the drop of blood. Naturally, he did not have to worry about Chi Lian trying to do anything funny. In front of absolute strength, everything was useless, and he could not even take a single blow.

 C403

    This spatial tear was flickering with rainbow colored light, as well as strong waves of energy fluctuations. The surroundings emitted sounds of crackling thunder, it looked extremely scary, even when Wu Chen stood in front of the spatial crack, he could feel a strong attraction, but with his ability, he was unable to see through the space behind the crack.


    "What is it? Was he afraid? You can choose not to go. " Chi Lian laughed in disdain.


    "Sigh, why do you always like to ridicule and mock others? I don''t have any hostility towards you, isn''t it fine to be a gentle, cute, and soft girl? "I don''t like women who are so domineering. If they are not shouting, fighting or scheming every day, you are actually very beautiful, prettier than many women I have ever seen." Wu Chen laughed loudly before turning around and jumping into the spatial crack without hesitation.


    "You." Just as Chi Lian was about to retort, her face suddenly turned red and he didn''t say anything. Instead, he quietly stood at the peak of the mountain.


    The moment Wu Chen entered the Nevernever, he saw a huge forest in front of him. Looking around, there were mountains, valleys, ravines, mountains, rivers, flat bottoms, everything. It was simply like a small version of Ancient Martial Continent, but Wu Chen could clearly feel that the Nevernever space was filled with pure spirit energy.


    All the pores on his body seemed to have been opened, as he absorbed the rich and pure Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to his heart''s content. Only then did Wu Chen suddenly realize, why the Ancient Clan members could grow so fast, to the point that they were both human beings. At first, Wu Chen thought that the method they used to cultivate was very high, but that explained why their cultivation speed was multiple times faster than the rest.


    Now, Wu Chen completely understood that the density of the Nevernever''s spirit energy was more than ten times that of the Ancient Martial Continent''s, and one could almost see the spirit energy that was dense to the point of almost becoming liquid with the naked eye.


    If the Ancient Martial Continent had this much spiritual energy, then there would probably be tens of thousands of experts who had reached the Longwu Realm and it would even be possible for them to have even the true astral realm. At that time, it would be the Ancient Martial Continent''s turn to invade the Nevernever.


    As for those who could reach the true astral realm, there were none over ten thousand miles. However, Wu Chen was quite fortunate, because the presence of true astral realm in the Nevernever could only exist in theory, if there were a few more of them, or if there were one or two of them.


    Wu Chen reckoned that it would be hard to escape, and it was also in the opponent''s home ground, with both time and place being occupied, how could he fight back? Since they did not produce any strong true astral realm, then the threat they posed to him would be very small. Since that was the case, he could be at ease.


    Because he was strong, Wu Chen was very much at ease as he strolled around the Nevernever. He had hidden his presence, and even if the Gu clansmen were to come, they would not be able to tell anything.


    Wu Chen arrived in front of a rumbling waterfall, and saw a gigantic stream of water flowing straight across the sky, like a white practice. Water splashed everywhere, and from afar, one could hear deafening roars, but surprisingly, there was also a sun in the Nevernever. Under the shine of the sunlight, the waterfall emitted a multicolored light, as if a heavenly woman was dancing in the sky.


    Wu Chen stood in front of the waterfall for a long time. Such a beautiful scenery was rarely seen on Earth, although Earth''s technology was well-developed, but the environment was severely damaged. If possible, Wu Chen felt that settling down in a different world was pretty good.


    What made Wu Chen even more surprised was that he actually found a few stalks of spirit medicine under the waterfall. These stalks of spirit medicine, the Jade Marrow Mushroom, Thousand Year Agarwood, Dragon Saliva, these top quality heaven and earth treasures that were rarely seen in millennia. Although there weren''t many Nevernever s, it was enough for the ancient people to break through to the Longwu Realm Realm.


    After Wu Chen recovered from his astonishment, he was immediately overjoyed. The heck, this was truly a treasure that could be found no matter where one looked, and getting such a precious herb in the Nevernever would actually rot the streets. In such a short period of time, he found quite a few of them, and these heavenly materials were enough to raise the Longwu Realm of people in the Spirit Accumulation Realm realm.


    Wu Chen was overjoyed. If the Ancient Martial Continent had a few more experts from the Longwu Realm Realm, wouldn''t he have the ability to go against the Ancient Clan? With his ecstasy, Wu Chen no longer had the ability to care about anything else.


    In fact, he was just being greedy. Treasures that could raise Spirit Accumulation Realm were rare even in the Ancient Martial Continent, and practically only came once in a thousand years. He discovered such a treasure the moment he arrived in the Nevernever, and it was even luckier than the lottery ticket, yet he was still complaining about it.


    Wu Chen did not believe that the Nevernever only had these few stalks of spirit medicine, and after circulating his body, he checked the Nevernever at a faster speed than before. He discovered that the strength of many of the beasts here had reached the Longwu Realm, and just as he saw a cute and pure little rabbit, he stepped forward, ready to catch it.


    Before Wu Chen could figure out what was going on, a crack suddenly appeared in the space in front of him, and an ice awl that was emitting a cold light and looked extremely sharp only pierced into his forehead. Immediately, Wu Chen felt an intuition that could affect his life.


    It contained a terrifying explosive energy, which was not one bit inferior to the power of the Longwu Realm Realm Ranker''s strike. Although the icicle was blasted away, Wu Chen still felt a burst of numbness in his palm.


    The heck! Was a rabbit from the Nevernever so powerful? His attacks were even more unfathomable. He could actually break through the limits of time and space, forcefully sending his attacks in front of him.


    Some of the very fierce looking demon beasts were actually not very strong, and they were so timid and pitiful. Wu Chen saw it with his own eyes, a demon beast that was more than twenty meters long with two horns on its forehead that looked like a western dragon eating grass by the river.


    Then an animal dozens of times the size of a hedgehog rushed out of the river and bit down on its neck. Surprisingly, the moment the dragon saw the hedgehog, it immediately fled as if it was a mouse seeing a cat. However, the hedgehog didn''t give it any chance, it bit it on the neck and dragged it into the water.


    When the sky turned dark, Wu Chen planned to find a place to rest. Suddenly, a light appeared in front of him, followed by a group of Ancient Clan members holding onto torches, they slowly walked towards the river side.

 C404

    "Yanran, can we really find the Hedgehog?" A group of ancient styled soldiers were quietly walking by the river, led by a beautiful lady who was wearing a long palace dress and carrying a long sword on her back. Her facial features were pretty and slim, and her face was delicate and pretty without anger.


    It was obvious that she was the leader of this group of people, and everyone followed her. The young man who spoke was tall and handsome, and wore luxurious clothing. He walked in the second place with eyes full of love and adoration looking at the woman from time to time.


    Tonight was the full moon night, and it was when the Hedgehog appeared. It was also the full moon night, so every hundred years, the Hedgehog would appear to hunt for food, and every hundred years, it would only have a single chance tonight. Normally, it would hide in the depths of the ocean and sleep for a thousand meters.


    Compared to them, humans were practically like the heavens and the earth. It was said that the adult Hedgehog s were at least at the peak of the Longwu Realm, and could even break through the true astral realm. Their strength was powerful and mighty, and they were famous even in the Nevernever.


    "What is it? Could it be that Zhang Haoran is scared? " One of the women in the squad sneered, "If you''re afraid, then go back. I''ll just go with the princess. You guys really are cowards and can''t be relied on even if you''re afraid of death."


    Zhang Haoran''s face flushed red, he almost pulled out his sword and fought with her. Their Zhang Family was the strongest power in the Vermilion Bird Tribe, and there were even a few clan leaders who were part of the Zhang Family. No matter what, he had Longwu Realm, and now that he was being looked down upon by a woman, how could he endure?


    If it wasn''t for Na Nan and Yanran protecting you, your tongue would have been cut off long ago.


    "Enough, stop quarreling, Piao Hong, Piao Xue, take out the bait, I don''t believe that the Hedgehog won''t take the bait." The woman''s face was cold, her voice was cold, and there was not a single trace of emotion on her face.


    After she finished speaking, two girls immediately walked out. The things they were carrying seemed to be something like sika deer, with horns on their heads. Wu Chen could smell a fragrant aroma from afar, making him feel extremely comfortable.


    After they threw their things into the river, they waited quietly by the river without even daring to breathe. Soon, the sika deer sank into the water, and the surface of the water only bubbled out for a moment before no news came.


    "Could it be that it''s not coming out anymore, or that it''s already full and needs to sleep?" One of the members said.


    Nalan Yanran did not say anything, but she was extremely nervous. Her father was the Vermillion Bird Tribe''s Patriarch, but a few days ago, he had been injured by a true astral realm Ranker, and now, his life was at stake. She heard that the Hedgehog''s Blood Corpse Healing Medicine could treat wounds no matter how heavy they were.


    In order to save her dying father, she ignored all obstructions and insisted on heading to the hiding place of the Hedgehog. She used the legendary Hedgehog''s favorite food, the musk deer, to bait it into the bait, and then took the blood to treat her father.


    Tonight just happened to be a hundred years old, and it was already time for it. Furthermore, the full moon was in the sky, so she hoped that her prayers would work, that she could smoothly kill the Hedgehog and take the blood to treat her father.


    "Princess, look ¡­" Everyone turned to look, only to see the calm surface of the lake suddenly inflating with white bubbles, the water in the lake started boiling, and suddenly there was a loud and intense explosion. A beast that looked like a hedgehog, the beast that Wu Chen had seen earlier in the day, flew out of the water, straight towards everyone.


    "Be careful!" Nalan Yanran bellowed, she took out the autumn water treasure sword in her hand, her entire body floating in mid air, her sword releasing a cold light, suddenly, the sword in her hand became extremely big, like an iron tower, it formed a gigantic sword, releasing a cold killing intent under the white moonlight.


    The hedgehog seemed to not have reacted in time, and by the time it had reacted, it was already too late. It had been directly struck by the sword, and its head was concave. It actually fell into the river without making a sound.


    "Don''t let it get away." Nalan Yanran shouted, her figure drawing a beautiful arc in the air, grabbing the Hedgehog before it could fall into the water. Seeing that it was about to reach its target, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, as long as she brought the Hedgehog back, her father would be saved, and the entire tribe would not fall into the hands of the Zhang Family.


    Just as she was about to grab onto the Hedgehog, she suddenly felt a sharp pain from her waist, followed by her vision turning black. It was as though her strength was suddenly sucked out and she had no time to think about what just happened.


    She barely managed to stand still, but she realized that her consciousness had already blurred. Apparently, she had just been severely injured, causing her to lose too much blood. When she clearly saw who the assailant was, although she had already guessed it, her heart was filled with anger.


    In front of her, Zhang Haoran was holding a blood red sword and smiling at her. What made Nalan Yanran''s eyes widen was that the guards who accompanied her, as well as the women who followed her, had all been killed by Zhang Haoran, and now, she had to face the six of them by himself.


    "If you want to be good, then blame yourself for having to find some Hedgehog, so I had no choice but to kill you to bury the truth." Zhang Haoran shrugged, extending his tongue out to lick the blood on the tip of the sword, his expression sinister.


    "It seems that you are the one who did the deed with my father. I have misjudged you. If you want to kill me, kill me as you please." Nalan Yanran said fiercely.


    "I won''t kill you. I will love you dearly." Zhang Haoran laughed out loud, as though he had done something great, "I will torture you slowly, don''t worry, also, our Zhang Family will unite the Nevernever, and obtain the Nevernever Central."


    "It seems like the ones who attacked my father were indeed in cahoots with you." Nalan Yanran had lost too much blood and her strength had already been used up. She could only close her eyes lightly as two streams of tears flowed down her beautiful face.


    "Who is it ¡­?" Zhang Haoran suddenly roared out, and then there was the sound of weapons clashing, causing Nalan Yanran''s heart to tremble, when he opened his eyes, the six people leading Zhang Haoran''s group were all decapitated, and were actually as dead as they were.


    Opposite him stood a thin, smiling youth. He clapped his hands as if he had done something trivial.


    "Alright, the annoying fly has been dealt with. Let me introduce myself, I am Wu Chen, may I ask what''s going on at the Nevernever Center?"


    Nalan Yanran''s beautiful eyes opened wide, as though she couldn''t believe what was happening, but what was happening was right in front of her. She heaved a sigh of relief, but suddenly lost all her strength, and her eyes blacked out and fell to the ground.

 C405

    The early morning sun shone onto the earth, revealing its true face to a small city. It was hidden behind layers and layers of quaint buildings, and on the highest floor, there was a small three-story building.


    A sharp sword pierced straight at him, the flower like blood staining her clothes red, Zhang Haoran''s sinister and disgusting face suddenly jumped out, while laughing out loud, Nalan Yanran watched as he killed his subordinates one by one, stepping on their corpses to advance, but she did not have the ability to protect them.


    The tips of the swords dripped with blood, Zhang Haoran watched as they powerlessly collapsed onto the ground. In the end, he walked in with the sword in his hand and looked at himself greedily, like a hungry wolf staring at its prey.


    "Go to hell, only dead people can''t talk."


    Zhang Haoran suddenly turned into a monster whose teeth and claws couldn''t even tell its true size. His eyes were as big as lanterns, and his nose was like a hoe digging into his face, forming two huge holes, with its sharp teeth bared.


    "You''re not completely dead? "Then let me eat you, then slowly chew your bones to pieces." The monster let out a shrill laugh. Its claws glowed blue in the pitch black night, and its bloody mouth dripped water onto the ground. All the plants died, and its footprints sank deeper and deeper into the ground.


    As she got closer, she could even smell an unpleasant odor emanating from the monster''s mouth. It was bloody, stinky, and evil. It opened its bloody mouth, revealing its criss-crossing fangs as if it was going to bite someone.


    "Go to hell." The monster let out an excited moan, as if its long-cherished wish for many years had been fulfilled at this moment. Nalan Yanran, this peerless beauty who was as beautiful as a poem or a painting, had been blessed by the heavens since childhood with the admiration of tens of thousands of people.


    The Zhang Family of the Vermilion Bird Clan was extremely famous in the entire Nevernever. They had been in existence since the Primordial Era and had not seen the flow of the Nevernever since then, and had been through tens of thousands of years of inheritances, with huge roots and deep roots. They had accumulated a huge amount of resources, and the Zhang Family had spread to all the corners of the Nevernever, while the Zhang Family still had more than two-thirds of the experts in the Longwu Realm.


    Out of the five hundred Longwu Realm experts, the Zhang Family held at least three hundred of them. With such strength, they could do whatever they wanted in the Nevernever.


    This was the Zhang Family''s backbone, this was the Zhang Family''s resource, this was also the pride of Zhang Haoran, with his family background, why would Nalan Yanran look down on him?


    In terms of appearance, he looked very handsome, and everyone praised him. In terms of martial arts skills, he had hopes of leveling up to the Longwu Realm in two years, and had the entire Zhang Family as his backing. There were all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, top-notch cultivation techniques, and all kinds of peerless divine weapons.


    In the clan, what kind of proud daughter of heaven could he not have? He, the young master of the Zhang family, had a resounding reputation, many people rushed to him, but he did not lie, he had played with many women, and was tired of them, so he set his gaze on Nalan Yanran.


    This aloof woman who kept her distance from everyone else seemed to have been like this ever since she was a child. She was extremely clear in the face of snow, and was even more beautiful in the face of frost, just like a bright moon in the middle of autumn night, hanging high in the sky, emitting a faint radiance that was hard to come by.


    The young master of the Zhang family felt that he had been humiliated, so he planned a plan for a long time to take advantage of her tonight. Since he couldn''t get her heart, the person who got his hands on him was not bad.


    In the Nevernever, he did not even need to move his finger. With just a glance, those women would automatically crawl onto his bed and stick out their buttocks for him to ravage. There was always a fire in his heart, which made him feel uncomfortable and in pain, so he urgently needed Nalan Yanran''s ice and snow to cool it down.


    This pain that he could not beg tormented him day and night, so tonight, the desire that had transformed into a raging flame burned up, and he wanted to possess Nalan Yanran in his stomach.


    However, Wu Chen''s appearance had broken his daydream, and he had never seen such a sharp blade. Such a swift and nimble person, such light footsteps and strange figure, did not have any time to react, and easily killed himself with overwhelming strength.


    Before Nalan Yanran could close her eyes, Wu Chen''s figure suddenly appeared like a god descending to the mortal world. A sharp Sword Qi appeared and the monster''s head was immediately dislocated, leaving no trace of life behind. Wu Chen smiled to her, and turned to leave.


    Nalan Yanran was still stunned, but suddenly she seemed to have understood something and tried to call out to stop Wu Chen''s footsteps. It was just that the other party seemed to not have realized it, and her figure gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    She felt as if something very important had been lost in her life. She could not care about the pain in her body or her gradually fading consciousness as she shouted with all her might.


    Suddenly, she snapped out of her stupor and opened her eyes to look around. It was a familiar room with tables and chairs, a scented bag hanging by her bedside, a brocade bed embroidered with begonias, and her own sword placed on the table. Everything was neat and tidy.


    She was stunned for a moment before the door was suddenly pushed open. A maid wearing an aqua-green dress entered the room. Seeing that she had woken up, a look of ecstasy appeared on her face.


    "Quickly tell us, what is going on? What about the person who rescued me last night? " Nalan Yanran hurriedly asked.


    "That person is in the meeting hall. The Patriarch''s body has already recovered. What are they talking about? Is Miss really well?" The maidservant was overjoyed. At that time, when she returned, the young miss was already soaked in blood, and her face was pale, as if her life force was slipping away. Now, after a night, she looked much better.


    "Stop bullshitting, take me to see him."


    Nalan Xiong was ambushed not long ago, and received heavy injuries from his body. He was only able to hold on due to his extraordinary cultivation base, but even then, when he was in a coma due to his heavy injuries, it could still be considered a type of self-protection mechanism.


    Last night, Wu Chen rescued his daughter, and brought back Hedgehog to treat himself as well. The Ancient Beast was indeed extraordinary, his injuries were immediately healed, although his face was still pale white, but his spirit and spirit were still extremely good. He only needed some time to recover to his peak.


    "Are you here for the Nevernever Center as well?" Nalan Xiong spoke very straightforwardly.

 C406

    "Clan leader is a straightforward person, I will not beat around the bush. I am indeed from the Nevernever Center, I hope clan leader can tell me the truth, thank you very much." Wu Chen said sincerely.


    In his view, the Ancient Clan and the Ancient Martial Continent were not much different. They were both human, with the same skin color and appearance as the rest of the people in the Ancient Martial Continent.


    Wouldn''t it be better if everyone sat together and chatted and drank tea? What was the point in fighting to the death for a little benefit?


    A hundred years from now it will still be dust.


    "How do you know I will tell you the location of the center?" The clan leader caressed his long beard and smiled, the sudden arrival of this mysterious young man last night caused the entire clan to become anxious, after all, he was carrying the heavily injured and bloodied Nalan Yanran.


    At the same time, the clan experts started attacking Wu Chen, but Wu Chen was able to easily dodge all of their attacks. Furthermore, he used his performance to tell them, you are not worthy, and I do not have any intention of harming you.


    Once the misunderstanding was resolved, Wu Chen would use a secret method to draw out the Hedgehog''s blood for Nalan Xiong to consume.


    It had to be known that Nalan Xiong''s strength was already extremely close to the true astral realm, but he still could not see through Wu Chen. In addition, he did not know where this uninvited guest came from, his strength was unfathomable and his identity was mysterious.


    "I know you will. After all, this is a matter of life and death for the people of the Nevernever, as well as the safety of the Ancient Martial Continent." Wu Chen said indifferently, his voice carried an unquestionable dignity.


    "You ¡­?" You actually came from outside? " Nalan Xiong pointed at Wu Chen and said indifferently. His face instantly became deathly pale as he took in a few deep breaths before sitting down in a dejected manner, "No wonder. No wonder.


    "I can only say that I have come here for the peace and harmony of two different worlds and that I have no intention of fighting. After all, we are both human beings, so I presume you wouldn''t want to see blood flow like rivers from the dead, would you?" Pausing for a moment, Wu Chen continued: "Furthermore, I already know what scheme the Zhang Family is up to. If you, Patriarch, do not tell me, I am afraid that your Nevernever will not have a day of peace."


    "Well, I hope you keep your word." The patriarch stared at Wu Chen for a long time, the latter looked as calm and tranquil as usual. He thought for a while, and finally decided to tell the location of the Nevernever, that he was making a huge bet on the future of the Nevernever, and that the person betting on it was Wu Chen. He hoped that Wu Chen could bring everyone to see hope.


    Over the years, his intuition had saved his life many times, so this time, his intuition told him that Wu Chen had the ability and power to do so.


    "In that case, thank you." Wu Chen nodded his head, he had already scouted all the information on the Nevernever and there was no longer any need for him to stay in the clan. Right now, time was of the essence, he had to quickly seize the center of the Nevernever before the Zhang Family.


    When Nalan Yanran rushed over, Wu Chen was still dressed in a white shadow. He was dressed in a long white robe with unruly black hair draping over his back, making him look very casual and casual.


    "Will you be back?" Nalan Yanran used all of her strength to shout, his eyes were hazy, an unexplainable meaning was in his eyes.


    "Perhaps, if fate wills it, we will meet again." Wu Chen''s voice came from the wind, but his figure had long since disappeared. The green mountains were far away, the rivers were setting sun, and his loved ones were wandering about alone.


    When Wu Chen rushed over, a white bearded old man dressed in black was fighting with a wooden figure, causing the sky to go dark and the earth to dim. Wu Chen took a casual look, but the elder actually had the strength of the early stage of true astral realm, what was even more terrifying was that the wooden figure had the strength of the peak stage of the true astral realm, just a little bit away from reaching the level of dharma state.


    What the heck is going on? Were both of them so powerful now?


    Wu Chen didn''t know what material the wood person was made of, but other than its stiff facial features, it wasn''t really any different from a real person. Wu Chen could feel that inside the wood person''s body, there was a small scale energy array, which provided it with an endless amount of energy. This was also the source of its power.


    Furthermore, its material was somehow made of, and under the attack of the true astral realm, it did not sustain the slightest of damage. At most, its body would sway for a bit, but his eyes flashed, and he continued to climb, continuing to fight as if there was no one around.


    Wu Chen was speechless. Who the hell made this damn robot?


    He was originally the Zhang Family''s Grand Elder, and had already stepped into the dharma state realm several years ago, but for some reason, his strength had returned to the early stages of the true astral realm, which was why he was so impatient to obtain the Nevernever Central. As long as he obtained the Nevernever Central, he would be able to control the entire Nevernever, and then the Zhang Family would be able to truly dominate it.


    His true astral realm was almost comparable to its own, and no matter what attack he launched, it would not be harmed. The twenty experts that came from the Zhang Family all died in this battle, and the longer time passed, the more disadvantageous it was.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed by, it was Wu Chen who was planning on taking advantage of the crisis to fight, since there was no need to fight, then he would sneak in, and take the chance while Zhang Gu and the Central Protector were fighting to their ends, Wu Chen would immediately attack and grab the center of the formation.


    It was just a piece of dark green crystal, nothing special on the outside. Wu Chen was confused, how could such a small thing control the entire Nevernever?


    "How would I dare?" He had no idea where Wu Chen had popped out from, and since he had obtained the Nevernever Central by himself first, wouldn''t his many years of management and planning be completely ruined? Unable to tolerate it, Zhang Gu activated all the energy in his body and his body suddenly expanded. With a speed three times faster than before, he rushed forward and prepared to kill Wu Chen.


    "You''re late." Wu Chen said indifferently, following that, a sharp pain came from Zhang Gu''s chest. He turned his head in disbelief, a wooden claw had pierced through his heart, and he felt his life slipping away quickly.


    In an instant, Wu Chen appeared from within the spatial crack. Chi Lian, who was standing guard outside, lit up.


    "Time to end it." Wu Chen shook the green crystal in his hand.


    Suddenly, a green drizzle fell from the sky above Ancient Martial Continent. At first, people didn''t understand what it was, but they gradually realized that this was a sign of liquefaction of spirit energy. Before long, the Ancient Martial Continent would have tens of thousands of experts of Longwu Realm and above.


    When Wu Chen saw his master Cheng Dieyi, he rushed to the Forest City to see Lin Jiajia and the others. After gathering with the girls for a while, he announced to the world that from now on, there would no longer be Ancient Clan or Nevernever, only Ancient Martial Continent that was filled with spirit energy. No one needed to kill each other to survive, they should all work together to help each other.


    Wu Chen chose the lottery segment, but surprisingly did not get any Yang attribute items that were comparable to Elemental Magic Bead s. Instead, he got a travel talisman from a different world, and his new journey had already begun, he could not wait to start a new adventure. Under everyone''s gaze, he gently crushed the travel talisman, and with a flash of white light, he was already gone.

 C407

    "System, what''s going on?"


    When Wu Chen opened his eyes, he discovered that he was in a different space. The space was filled with flowers and plants, and it was extremely soft for him to lie on them.


    "Congratulations Master, I have levelled up! From today onwards, we will enter the mission area. "


    The System''s happy voice entered Wu Chen''s ears.


    Wu Chen glanced at the corner of his mouth, he remembered that the System was extremely cold before, but why did it feel like it was developing towards a retard now?


    "Okay master, in order to celebrate the success of your last mission, you can draw a prize. It''s something from the luxury lottery."


    "Why is it only once?" Wu Chen suddenly felt a little helpless, he had to struggle so hard to make the last lottery draw.


    "Master 1, this is a luxurious lottery draw. The things inside are all permanent, and there might even be a big gift pack inside."


    Wu Chen sighed, nevermind, he didn''t need to be entangled with the system anymore.


    Wu Chen placed his hand on the podium that suddenly appeared, and slowly turned the pointers on the podium, finally stopping at a book.


    "Congratulations master for possessing photographic memory and a dominating learning style."


    "What''s the use of this?" Wu Chen felt that the prizes this time seemed to be very useless? It couldn''t be blamed on him. After all, quests were usually dangerous, so what was the use of having a photographic memory?


    "Master, this is very useful. This time we are going to a modern world."


    Wu Chen frowned, he felt that something was amiss.


    "System, what does the modern world mean? "Also, what are the arrangements for this mission?"


    "Ahem, this, hehe." The System swallowed its saliva silently. Why did its owner become so smart now? It''s over. I can''t hide it any longer.


    "Actually, that''s the case. Due to the upgrade of the system, the Strongest Lottery System has been assigned to the Reversal Mission series."


    "Reverse quest?"


    Wu Chen rubbed his shoulders and sat on the ground. The grass was really soft, but what the hell was a counterattack?


    "Cough cough, it''s like this. It''s just that when you come to this world, you will take the place of the man you always say, and then use his identity to get better."


    Wu Chen frowned, what and what, was there any meaning?


    "Actually, the main reason why we want to make a comeback is because the grievances of the male partner are too deep. So it''s not meaningless. " Seemingly having seen through Wu Chen''s thoughts, the System quickly added.


    Wu Chen laid down, ignoring the chattering System.


    It seems like this kind of life isn''t bad? He was still the same, so he just wanted to live his life as if it was an experience.


    As he thought about it, Wu Chen closed his eyes and fell asleep. If it had a face, you would definitely be able to see the twitch at the corner of its mouth.


    When he woke up from his sleep, Wu Chen felt that his body and mind were in a comfortable position and took the initiative to complete a mission. The System was still thinking of how to persuade Wu Chen, but he didn''t expect that he had requested for it.


    Under the system''s control, Wu Chen entered a new mission.


    The male companion in the new quest was also called Wu Chen, the system had successfully changed the memories of the people of this world, and allowed Wu Chen to quietly assimilate into it.


    Wu Chen looked around at the sky-blue rooms, as well as the clothes in the wardrobe, it was extremely warm.


    "Master, I''ll send you the information regarding your identity."


    After Wu Chen nodded his head, memories that did not belong to him suddenly appeared in Wu Chen''s mind. Fortunately, he had memorized them at the beginning, and was able to remember them instantly.


    In this world, males were the ones who were replaced by Wu Chen. He could be said to be a scum with looks, body build, and family background. However, his parents did not give up on him and had always encouraged him to support them.


    Meanwhile, the male lead fell in love with the female lead, Cheng Ying. Regardless of her parents'' obstruction in pursuing her or Cheng Ying''s family''s poverty, with the male lead, Xiao Bo, accompanying her, the pursuit of male lead naturally failed.


    The female lead hooked up with the male lead while saying words that didn''t want to make the male lead sad. This resulted in the male lead having a stiff relationship with his parents, eventually causing the two elders to die of depression, while he himself was sent to prison by the male lead.


    Wu Chen smacked his lips. Why does it feel like he''s a dog-blooded romance novel? He wouldn''t have to steal the heart of the female lead in the future, right?


    "No need, master. You only need to be able to counterattack the life of a man."


    Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, he didn''t want to be bound to this brainless female lead.


    Wu Chen looked at his watch and wore his school uniform according to his memory. He looked downstairs and sure enough, his mother had already prepared breakfast.


    Because the male lead and his parents were at odds with each other due to the female lead, he didn''t eat breakfast before going to school. However, he didn''t see his mother get up early to make breakfast for him.


    Wu Chen went downstairs and his mother immediately looked up. Seeing Wu Chen, she immediately smiled, but did not say anything after that.


    "Mom, it''s been hard on you."


    When her mother heard this, her eyes filled with tears.


    "It''s not hard, son. Take a seat."


    Wu Chen''s mother quickly sat him down as his father came out of his room.


    "Dad, mom, I apologize to you guys for anything bad happened in the past, I''ll make you guys proud in the future."


    After finishing his meal, Wu Chen took a deep breath, picked up his school bag and ran out.


    Little did he know that the two men who heard him were already in tears.


    "Darling, tell me, has our son grown up?"


    "Yeah, I''ve grown up."


    Wu Chen panted as he ran. He suddenly thought, that''s not right, don''t we have a driver at home?


    Wu Chen scolded himself for being foolish, he stopped and started to walk slowly, forget it, he had enough time anyway.


    Gradually, Wu Chen was surrounded by a circle of people from the same school.


    That''s right, with Wu Chen''s looks, how could he not attract a group of bewitching girls? Back then, when he was the female lead, he had been very cold and heartless towards his female friends. As a result, no one was willing to help him in the end.


    Wu Chen shook his head.


    These girls were very cute, and knew that Wu Chen didn''t like it. They would squat early every day and watch from afar.


    "Hey hey hey, did you see that? The prince smiled at me."


    "What? He smiled at me."


    "Are your eyes playing tricks on me? How could the prince smile at us? Stop daydreaming."


    After a female student finished speaking, the others lowered their heads. Everyone in the school knew which Cheng Ying the prince liked, and apart from Cheng Ying, the prince was cold and detached.


    "Buddy, you don''t have to wait for me so early in the future. I won''t be taking the bus, so I''ll just walk to school. Basically, this is the time. If you like it, you can come with me."


    While the few girls were discussing, Wu Chen walked in front of them and gently said.

 C408

    Due to Wu Chen''s appearance, even a needle falling onto the ground would probably be heard.


    Suddenly, one of the girls shouted loudly.


    Wu Chen smiled gently and walked straight towards the school.


    "Prince Wang, ah, it''s over, it''s all over. My image!"


    Wu Chen walked to the school, looked at the luxurious place, and curled his lips. The school, it''s been a long time since I last felt it.


    Many of the surrounding girls had already fallen drunk on Wu Chen''s smile.


    "Prince, we love you!" A girl boldly shouted.


    The others looked at the girl sympathetically. This girl would probably be treated coldly by the Prince.


    As for the girl, after she finished shouting, she regretted it. She was finished. How could she be so impulsive? What if the Prince hated her?


    "En, thank you. You guys are very cute, and I like you guys very much."


    The girl raised her head and looked at Wu Chen with disbelief.


    The others'' mouths were wide open, what was going on with the Prince! Could it be that he had been swapped?


    "Everyone, before, I might have had something that was bad for everyone, so please forgive me. I won''t do that again in the future. Thank you for your long period of tolerance." Wu Chen then bowed.


    Most of the girls at the scene covered their mouths and cried. It was good to feel that this expectation had finally paid off.


    In a split-second, Prince''s changed words spread throughout the school and into Cheng Ying''s ears.


    Cheng Ying frowned, feeling an indescribable discomfort in her heart.


    Wu Chen smiled and greeted everyone around him along the way. It was the same even in class.


    When Wu Chen first arrived at the class, there were already many people surrounding the table. Cheng Ying, who was sitting at the same table as Wu Chen, did not have any time to talk to him, hence Cheng Ying frowned, the dissatisfaction in her heart growing more and more.


    "Wu Chen, why are you ignoring me? Did I do something wrong?"


    During lunch time, there were less people around Wu Chen. Cheng Ying looked at Wu Chen with a pitiful expression.


    Seeing Cheng Ying like this, Wu Chen felt a little nauseous for some reason.


    "It''s okay, I just feel like you have a boyfriend. I should keep my distance from you."


    Wu Chen took out the lunchbox and opened it. Looking at the food inside made his heart feel comfortable.


    "Is it about Bobo?" I''m sorry, I didn''t know he would come looking for you, it''s all my fault. "


    Cheng Ying thought that Wu Chen was jealous and apologized with all her might.


    Wu Chen suddenly had a headache. Was this woman crazy?


    "Please, can you not be so terrible here? "Is it necessary? Don''t you know that you already have a boyfriend? Are you going to stay away from other boys?"


    Wu Chen saw that Cheng Ying''s face instantly turned pale.


    "Besides, I''m just being gentle with the little ones. I''ve always let them down. Cheng Ying, can you stay away from me so that I won''t step in for you in the future? Don''t you have a boyfriend? "


    With that, Wu Chen carried his lunchbox and left the classroom, ignoring the change in expression.


    When the other girls saw Wu Chen''s actions, they all felt that their prince was really different. Prince, you finally saw this woman''s true face!


    And this scene, without knowing how it had been spread, had instead been spread out, becoming a violent and furious declaration of Wu Chen''s love.


    Wu Chen rubbed his head, looking at the empty lunchbox, he seemed to have just finished eating, how did the matter get out of hand.


    A few girls came over to Wu Chen''s side and looked at him worriedly.


    Wu Chen smiled back at them before he turned around and headed to the broadcast room.


    When they entered, the people in the broadcasting room saw Wu Chen and were extremely shocked.


    "Excuse me, may I use the radio? It''s better to clarify certain things. "


    The people in the broadcasting room were all Wu Chen''s little sister. With Wu Chen''s words, how could they not?


    "Cough cough, everyone, I am Wu Chen from the High Year class. I want to clarify a little bit here. Firstly, I treat Cheng Ying as my little sister. "Second, I''m not going to kill Cheng Ying today. I just feel that she has a boyfriend, so we should stay away from her."


    "Third, I am here to apologize to many people. I may not have treated you well in the past, but I''m sorry. Fourth, I wasn''t related to Cheng Ying in the past, so there won''t be any in the future. "Fifth, I need to confess my little fan who has supported me for so long. From now on, I will work hard and not let you all down."


    Wu Chen stood up, nodded his head, and turned to leave.


    Once he entered the office, Wu Chen immediately asked his teacher for his position change. Seeing that Wu Chen had changed a lot, his teacher agreed.


    After Cheng Ying finished listening to the broadcast, she panicked and subconsciously called Xiao Bo, but the other party was busy. Cheng Ying threw her phone onto the ground.


    Upon returning to the classroom, Cheng Ying realized that her seat had been changed and mixed emotions filled her heart.


    Wu Chen had dealt with many of the scams where a man was originally a boy in school in a single day, and he felt helpless in his heart.


    "Prince, see you tomorrow."


    When Wu Chen walked out of the school gate, a few girls shouted out together. Like an organization, Wu Chen smiled and waved at them.


    Suddenly, a man appeared before his eyes. Cheng Ying, who was beside him, quickly said something.


    Wu Chen took a step back and looked at the man in front of him. So it was the male lead, Xiao Bo.


    "I heard you bullied Ying Ying?" As expected of the male lead, his voice was deep and low, just like old wine. His entire body was filled with mature charm, and it was indeed able to attract quite a few people.


    But would Wu Chen be afraid?


    Wu Chen glanced at Cheng Ying. Indeed, it was as he had guessed, this female lead was a typical white lotus.


    "I''m sorry, CEO Xiao. Cheng Ying is a classmate, why would I bully her? I''m just making our relationship public so that it won''t be spread in the future. "


    Wu Chen was full of energy. Although the male match wasn''t good for learning, he was extremely talented in his profession, and because of a few words from the female lead, he forced the male match to give the company away.


    "I don''t know what Cheng Ying said, but everyone in school has witnessed it. I didn''t take the initiative to look for her, nor did I look for trouble with her. How did I bully her?" Or is she blaming me for being bullied without my protection? What obligation do I have to protect her? "


    Cheng Ying''s face was flushed red. Indeed, because of Wu Chen''s attitude towards her, many girls who were close to her due to Wu Chen left her.


    And in this noble school, the loss of Wu Chen caused her status to drop all of a sudden. This contrast made Cheng Ying unable to take it anymore and she complained to Xiao Bo.


    With a frown, Xiao Bo glanced at the blushing Cheng Ying and understood what was going on.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault today. I didn''t understand what happened, so I came to find you. Right, I wonder if Uncle Wu is alright?"


    Xiao Bo seemed very embarrassed and could only change the topic.


    "My father is doing very well. Thank you for your concern, CEO Xiao."


    Wu Chen had to let them go and let them go, so he gave Xiao Bo a way out.

 C409

    Xiao Bo nodded and said that he would visit her in the future. Then, he left with Cheng Ying.


    No one in the school had ever seen Wu Chen with such a professional aura, so they were all stunned in place.


    "Ah ah ah, the prince is so handsome."


    "That''s right, I heard that the Prince already manages the company at such a young age."


    Wu Chen retracted his aura and gently smiled, just like a warm winter sun shining down on people''s hearts.


    And this smile, made Wu Chen feel that he had become even more bewitching girls, and also seemed to be bewitched.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Wu Chen walked into the house and sat on the sofa for the cooking. The mother in the kitchen stuck her head out when she heard her son''s voice, smiling as she told him to change his clothes and wait for dinner.


    Wu Chen entered his room and opened his computer to log on to the school forum. He was shocked to find that the hotspots on the forum were all filled by him, some princes started to distance themselves from each other, some princes changed, some princes became handsome.


    "Ding dong, congratulations Master for completing the hidden quest and breaking off the relationship with the Lady. Now you have a chance at the lottery. "


    The sudden appearance of the system gave Wu Chen a fright, but it was a hidden quest? As expected, it was very different from the previous missions.


    "Then let''s start the lottery now."


    Another stage appeared in front of Wu Chen, and like before, he placed his hand on it.


    The needle quickly circulated and finally stopped.


    "Congratulations Master for obtaining the Invisibility Elixir, the time limit is 4 hours."


    Wu Chen looked around and found that no pills had appeared.


    "What about that thing?"


    "It''s like this. Due to the upgrade of the system, the items that Master selected can be saved by me. When the time comes, I can call out the name."


    Wu Chen nodded his head, it seemed that the system had become more human again, this was also not bad.


    After changing his clothes, Wu Chen went downstairs to eat a cordial meal with his parents. During this time, Wu Chen brought up the idea of working together with Xiao Bo''s company.


    Wu Haoyuan''s father would definitely agree. After all, Xiao Bo''s company was one of the best in the world, and they had never cooperated with each other before due to the male partner.


    "Alright, then I''ll find some time to discuss some business with CEO Xiao this week."


    "Son, you don''t have to do this kind of thing. Just let the secretary go." Wu''s father knew that the male partner hated Xiao Bo, so he thought that his son had changed a lot, but he couldn''t rule out that he still hated Xiao Bo.


    "Dad, there''s no sincerity in this. Don''t worry, I''ll go negotiate."


    Wu''s father knew that his son had decided something that not even eight hundred cows could pull back, so he could only nod in agreement.


    Wu Chen returned to his room and checked Xiao Bo''s company and Xiao Bo''s resume. This time, he was able to approach in the name of business.


    Wu Chen was someone who would take revenge no matter what. Since the female lead had said bad things about him at that time, he decided to break the two of them.


    The next day was the same as usual. However, the male lead had arranged a lot of bodyguards for the female lead because of the female lead''s complaints. This also made more people dissatisfied with Cheng Ying.


    Students in this school, whether rich or noble, did not do anything special, but this poor girl relied on her powerful boyfriend to do it.


    Cheng Ying, on the other hand, did not sense much. Although she did not like Xiao Bo saying that he would arrange her a bodyguard, she was still very happy in her heart.


    She enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention in school, looking at the gazes of others with glee. Even Cheng Ying herself didn''t realize that she was becoming more and more corrupt.


    The title of poverty made her feel ashamed, and it made her feel more and more vulgar.


    Wu Chen naturally realized all of this, but he was not prepared to remind the female lead that the more corrupt she was, the better it was for him to beat her up faster. No successful man would want a corrupt woman, and furthermore, this woman was not on the right side of him.


    The reason why Xiao Bo fell in love with Cheng Ying back then was because Cheng Ying had the quality of a poor family who would never give up on her.


    When all these qualities were removed, Cheng Ying would be at the bottom of society with no sense of existence.


    In the next few days, Wu Chen successfully built a good relationship with the school boys. Often play ball with a boy, help a boy convey his affection for a girl, or congratulate someone he''s with.


    Wu Chen''s popularity in the school shot up, especially his ability to remember clearly. Every time he took a test, he would go from the last place to the first place in the last place.


    The teachers in the school were also looking at him with admiration.


    "Son, today teacher called us to ask about your education, saying that you are always number one in these few exams."


    As soon as Wu Chen returned home, Mother Wu looked at him excitedly.


    "My son is really trying his best." Mother Wu said as tears began to flow from her eyes.


    "Mom, don''t cry. This is all because of your and dad''s good education."


    Mother Wu shyly smiled. "Dearest, look at our son. He knows how to talk."


    Wu''s father sat on the sofa and nodded at the newspaper.


    Although Father Wu did not show any emotions, Wu Chen could see the pride in Father Wu''s eyes. It was really easy for the two of them to be satisfied.


    "Oh yeah, dad, it''s Saturday tomorrow. I''ll go to the company and discuss the matter of cooperation with Director Xiao."


    This time, he was prepared to cooperate with Xiao Bo to set up an entertainment company. Currently, entertainment companies were especially popular, and the dream of the male partner was to enter the entertainment circle.


    Yes, perfect. Wu Chen looked at the series of plans on the computer, and was very satisfied.


    "Master, do you want to enter the space to take a look?"


    "Space?"


    "That''s where you started."


    Without waiting for Wu Chen''s response, he fell down abruptly, his consciousness entering the space.


    There weren''t any special changes in the space. The only difference was that there was a hot spring.


    "What is this hot spring?"


    Wu Chen walked to the side of the hot spring and took a deep breath.


    "Master, this is a space that spawned by itself. This hot spring is extremely useful, but you still have to find out the specifics yourself. I only summoned your consciousness today, so you won''t be able to soak in hot springs. "


    Wu Chen nodded, looking at the steaming hot spring, he pondered on its uses.


    "Master, you can rest here first. I will transfer your consciousness to the modern world when the time is right."


    Wu Chen felt that this was a good idea. Although he couldn''t soak in the hot spring, staying by the hot spring was still pretty good.


    When Wu Chen opened his eyes again, he was already back in his room. He looked at the clock, it was already six o''clock.


    Wu Chen opened the wardrobe, took out his suit, washed his face and combed his hair before releasing his aura.


    No one would think that Wu Chen was someone who still attended school, they would only think that he was an elite in the workplace.


    Wu Chen looked at his own image and nodded in satisfaction.

 C410

    When Wu Chen arrived at Xiao Bo''s company, there were already people waiting outside. Seeing Wu Chen''s arrival, they hurriedly went up to greet him.


    "Hello CEO Wu, I''m here to pick you up, just call me Little Li."


    Wu Chen looked at Xiao Li, she was dressed decently, her smile was full, and her voice was soft. It seemed that Xiao Bo was a very rational person and wasn''t fooled by Cheng Ying into treating him badly.


    "CEO Wu, our Director Xiao is still in a meeting. Director Xiao told me to bring you to his office to wait."


    Xiao Li led Wu Chen up the stairs as Wu Chen looked around Xiao Bo''s office. There was a French window, an office desk, a sofa and a tea table beside them.


    Xiao Li passed Wu Chen a cup of coffee and went out.


    Wu Chen looked at Xiao Bo''s office. On the surface, there were no surveillance, but Wu Chen obviously did not believe that a dignified CEO like him did not have any security measures in his office.


    Time continued to flow, Wu Chen had been waiting in Xiao Bo''s office for more than two hours, when Wu Chen suddenly reacted, it seems like Xiao Bo was testing him.


    Wu Chen leaned one hand on the back of the sofa, his head leaning on the other hand, and squinted his eyes.


    "How is it?"


    In the other room, Xiao Bo sipped his coffee and asked Little Li.


    "CEO Wu, you''ve been waiting. You haven''t looked through anything, and you haven''t asked me anything."


    "Alright, let''s wait a bit longer then." Xiao Bo looked at the surveillance camera and took another sip of his coffee.


    Just as Wu Chen was about to fall asleep, the door suddenly opened. Wu Chen immediately woke up and saw Xiao Bo standing up.


    "CEO Wu, I''m sorry, I just tested you. After all, it''s a partnership between our two companies. I have to be careful of those who cooperate."


    Xiao Bo walked in, with Xiao Li following behind him. Xiao Bo sat on the chair, and Xiao Li sensibly pushed another chair over to Wu Chen.


    "Alright, Little Li, you go out first." Xiao Bo nodded towards Little Li, who bowed and walked out.


    Wu Chen sat on the chair and stared at Xiao Bo, suddenly laughing out loud.


    Xiao Bo frowned, as he clearly didn''t know what Wu Chen was laughing about.


    "You really are a deadpan one. I wonder what Cheng Ying likes about you."


    Upon hearing Cheng Ying''s name, Xiao Bo was on his guard.


    "Hey hey hey, don''t misunderstand me. I''m just expressing my views. I don''t like Cheng Ying."


    Wu Chen immediately shook his hand.


    "But I heard that CEO Wu likes my Ying''er." Men always have a desire. In front of Wu Chen, Xiao Bo unknowingly called the name of Cheng Ying Ying Ying Ying.


    "You said at school? "I just watched Cheng Ying work hard in her studies, but I wanted to help her because her family was always bullied. I don''t know how this spread, but the key is that Cheng Ying didn''t refute her. To be honest, I''ve had a headache for quite a while."


    After hearing what Wu Chen had to say, Xiao Bo fell into deep thought.


    "Wait a minute, Director Xiao, I don''t think we''re talking about Cheng Ying today, right? We''re here to talk about cooperation."


    Wu Chen waved the laptop in his hand, his face full of helplessness.


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Xiao Bo regained his senses. Seeing that Xiao Bo had returned, he handed over the computer in his hand.


    The computer was filled with the idea of a joint venture between the two companies and a joint venture to open an entertainment company.


    "CEO Wu is really young and capable, and his vision is very long."


    Xiao Bo was very pleased with Wu Chen''s proposal. Not only did it make sense, it also included all sorts of thoughts. Especially since Xiao Bo himself had also taken a fancy to the entertainment company.


    Right now, many people did not see the benefits of the entertainment company. He did not expect Wu Chen to agree with his surprised thoughts.


    Wu Chen looked at Xiao Bo''s satisfied expression and knew that this collaboration had succeeded. He heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was a male partner who was impersonated as a substitute, he still had feelings for her after staying in this family for so long.


    If this cooperation was successful, then the first thing would be to fight for the two elders. If anything happened to the Wu family the next day, Xiao Bo would definitely not stand idly by.


    "Then Director Xiao, how about we cooperate this time?"


    "I wish us a pleasant cooperation." Xiao Bo stood up and extended his hand out towards Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen smiled as he stood up and held Xiao Bo''s hand.


    "Happy cooperation."


    "Then Director Xiao, next time, I''ll bring the contract over for signing."


    Xiao Bo sent Wu Chen to the door.


    "Alright, but CEO Wu can ask the secretary to send it over, so you don''t have to bother coming over."


    Wu Chen thought for a while and nodded, he had a good idea.


    "Won''t CEO Wu have a meal together?"


    Xiao Bo looked at the time and realized that it was still abundant.


    "No, next time. My parents are still waiting for me to eat dinner and it''s almost time. I have to hurry home."


    "I didn''t expect CEO Wu to be such a filial son, then I won''t stay any longer. Next time we meet, I must have a meal."


    With that, Xiao Bo opened the door for Wu Chen, who nodded towards Xiao Bo and ran out.


    On the stairs, Wu Chen met Cheng Ying who came to look for Xiao Bo. Wu Chen shot a glance at Cheng Ying, and ran out without saying a word.


    Cheng Ying looked at Wu Chen''s figure that was leaving with suspicion, and her mind went through all sorts of scenes like a TV show.


    Could it be that because of me, Wu Chen came to find Xiao Bo, and the two of them quarreled, and because this is Xiao Bo''s company, they were kicked out?


    Thinking back to Wu Chen''s figure that ran out, Cheng Ying was even more sure of her thoughts. It seems that Wu Chen still liked me, but couldn''t stand the shock and treated me coldly.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Ying immediately felt a sense of superiority and hurried to find Xiao Bo.


    "Xiao Bo, how was your work?"


    Cheng Ying entered the office and walked up to Xiao Bo to massage his shoulders.


    "Oh yeah, I just saw Wu Chen. Did he come to find you?"


    Cheng Ying casually suggested.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Xiao Bo seemed to be unwilling to mention Wu Chen, Cheng Ying was even more sure of her thoughts.


    Xiao Bo also saw all of this. Xiao Bo was normally unwilling to say anything about his work, and how could he not know what Cheng Ying was thinking?


    Xiao Bo glanced at Cheng Ying. In the past, Xiao Bo could be said to be extremely obedient to Cheng Ying. As long as Cheng Ying mentioned something, Xiao Bo would immediately be satisfied.


    This time, Cheng Ying had already mentioned a new piece of Heart of the Ocean in his ear many times. Xiao Bo deliberately chose not to take action. He wanted to see what Cheng Ying was up to to to verify his thoughts.


    "That''s right, Bobo, I heard that Heart of the Seas is about to appear. It''s so beautiful."


    Cheng Ying smiled as she looked at Xiao Bo. Normally, Xiao Bo would call her to reserve the documents, but this time, he only nodded and continued working on the documents.


    "It does look pretty, but I can see that you have a lot of accessories. Plus, you''re always telling me not to spend money carelessly, so I won''t buy anything for you this time."

 C411

    Hearing Xiao Bo''s words, Cheng Ying''s heart turned cold because at school, she told some girls that as long as she wanted, Xiao Bo would be able to buy her this Heart of the Sea. He even boasted that if she didn''t honor his words, she would become a laughingstock at school.


    Cheng Ying somewhat remembered to be a little flustered, so she didn''t give Xiao Bo shoulder massage. She walked to the sofa and tried to think of a way to get Xiao Bo to buy it for her.


    Sensing the change in Cheng Ying''s attitude towards him, Xiao Bo''s eyes darkened. He inadvertently glanced at Cheng Ying, and darkness filled his eyes.


    After dinner that night, Xiao Bo and Cheng Ying returned home. Cheng Ying, on the other hand, had been sulking silently and ignored Xiao Bo.


    Xiao Bo went over to hug Cheng Ying and was thrown off by her as well. He clenched his fist and took a box from his servant, handing it to her.


    Cheng Ying opened it. Surprisingly, it was the Heart of the Sea. A smile immediately appeared on Cheng Ying''s face.


    "I know you like this, so I bought it for you as a present."


    Xiao Bo put it on Cheng Ying''s neck. Cheng Ying looked around in front of the mirror before turning around and hugging Xiao Bo.


    "I''m sorry Bo Bo, but my mood hasn''t been too good recently and it involves you."


    Xiao Bo hugged her and said that he would give it to her if she liked it.


    Hearing Xiao Bo''s words, Cheng Ying was delighted.


    Amidst the sweetness, Cheng Ying did not see Xiao Bo''s probing gaze nor his emotionless gaze.


    On the second day, Cheng Ying showed off her Heart of the Seas in class. Many people couldn''t even afford to buy it with money. After all, it was a limited edition.


    Many people gathered around Cheng Ying and looked at her enviously. Cheng Ying, on the other hand, received the praises from the crowd with a face full of vanity.


    Wu Chen and Xiao Bo who was at the distant company saw all of this.


    It turned out that the pinprick camera on the necklace Xiao Bo gave Cheng Ying transmitted everything that Cheng Ying did at school to Xiao Bo.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Ying took the initiative to approach Wu Chen. The other girls looked at Cheng Ying in alarm.


    "Wu Chen, it''s been a long time since we''ve had a meal together, let''s do it together."


    Cheng Ying took the initiative to approach Wu Chen. She discovered that Wu Chen had become more and more charming, his actions were not childish, and there was a strange attraction to him. Xiao Bo was usually too busy working, so he did not have time to accompany her.


    Wu Chen frowned as he looked at Cheng Ying, not knowing what she meant.


    "Master, a system notification has popped up. There is a needle-like camera on Cheng Ying''s necklace."


    Wu Chen had drawn the Warm Tip during the last lottery draw, so it could remind him whenever there was any danger or problem.


    Wu Chen looked at the Ocean Heart on Cheng Ying''s neck and immediately understood. It seemed like Xiao Bo had already awakened. Sure enough, this Xiao Bo had yet to be overwhelmed by love.


    Wu Chen rejected Cheng Ying, but Cheng Ying seemed to start chasing her relentlessly. Wu Chen could only say that since she already had a boyfriend, she should keep her distance from the boys that she was leaving with her.


    Hearing that, Cheng Ying seemed to have understood something, she looked at Wu Chen and spoke.


    "Wu Chen, is it because of Xiao Bo? He has actually been extremely busy recently and didn''t have the time to pay attention to me."


    As Cheng Ying said this, she lowered her head, as if saying that Xiao Bo had been busy with his work and had ignored her. She was currently very lonely.


    Wu Chen raised the corner of his mouth. Cheng Ying, oh Cheng Ying, this time you''re finished.


    Seeing Wu Chen smiling, Cheng Ying thought that he had agreed and pulled him to walk outside.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing, pulling our prince!"


    When the girls at the side saw Wu Chen being pulled away by Cheng Ying, they became extremely anxious and stood in front of the door to block her.


    "Chenchen has agreed to come with me for dinner, so it''s none of your business."


    Cheng Ying''s words made some of the girls retreat. They indeed did not hear whether Wu Chen had agreed to go eat dinner or not.


    "No, the Prince didn''t even agree, you were the one who dragged him away."


    The girls who were closest to Wu Chen witnessed the whole thing and retorted immediately. Although they didn''t know whether the Prince was going or not, they hoped that the Prince wouldn''t be tricked by this white lotus again.


    Wu Chen, who was at the side, struggled free from Cheng Ying''s hands, but did not say a word.


    Seeing Wu Chen struggling to free his hand, the surrounding girls immediately felt reassured.


    "Student Cheng, can I trouble you to find out your location in the future? Don''t casually drag the other boys away, especially since you have a boyfriend."


    The leader''s words seemed to have angered Cheng Ying. She gritted her teeth and looked at the girl.


    "Say that again?"


    The girl was the vice president of Wu Chen''s support group, and she had many sisters who loved Wu Chen behind her back. Furthermore, the girl''s family situation was very good, so why would she be afraid of a poor person like Cheng Ying?


    "It''s the same no matter how many times you say it. You better not be shameless."


    "Heh, what do you have? Wasn''t it because of family connections? If you didn''t have family connections, would you still be so arrogant? All you do is put on an act here. You are just a gnawing old man! "


    Cheng Ying believed that Xiao Bo was behind her. Regardless of what trouble she caused, Xiao Bo would solve it for her. Thus, he became even more unscrupulous.


    Suddenly, a ''pa'' sound was heard, the surroundings became silent, Cheng Ying covered her face and looked at Wu Chen in disbelief.


    Wu Chen looked at Cheng Ying coldly.


    "Student Cheng Ying, you indeed pulled me away without my permission just now. I was just thinking about something, so I didn''t struggle free."


    Wu Chen shook his hands that were hitting her. Zi zi, the strength he used was too much, it even hurt him.


    "Also, you said to rely on relationships? I can assure you that this is the daughter of the mayor of X and the founder of X. If you are to discard the family relationship, Tian Jin, I believe you know that Director Xiao should have bought the things from their family for you.


    "Moreover, do you know that these female students study piano, music and etiquette every day? You don''t know how the upper world is, so just blunder about it. It''ll just make us think you''re ignorant. I can tell you clearly that if you were to live like them, you would not live for more than three days. "


    Wu Chen whispered to Cheng Ying as he slowly approached her ear.


    If you really want to be together with Director Xiao, then hurry up and learn some form of etiquette or something from now. Otherwise, you won''t even be able to leave the house.


    Wu Chen turned around as his originally dark face instantly turned into a warm and sunny smile. He bowed to the girl.


    "Sorry student, I''ve scared you, but this matter is related to me. How about this, I will give you the next series of troubled times lipstick as compensation."


    As soon as Wu Chen finished speaking, all the girls present took a deep breath.


    It could even be said that this lipstick was more difficult to buy than the Heart of the Seas. This time, after the company returned, they could buy the full lipstick set, not to mention its sky-high price, it was even harder to buy.

 C412

    The girl was so excited that she almost couldn''t speak. Oh god, the prince gave her a present.


    Wu Chen did not bother with Cheng Ying whose face was pale white, and turned around to enter the classroom to take his lunch box and leave.


    While a large majority of the people followed Wu Chen and left, leaving behind only a few boys who were watching the show.


    Cheng Ying covered her face and stared at the boys, shouting, "What are you looking at!"


    Some of the male students originally wanted to comfort her, but now, they looked coldly at Cheng Ying.


    And all of this was witnessed by Xiao Bo. As expected, the current Cheng Ying had become vain and even started to seduce others.


    Xiao Bo hated people who betrayed him the most. He liked Cheng Ying because she had an unyielding and encouraging power. Cheng Ying was now no different from a low class person. She was no longer suitable to be in charge of this family with him.


    In the afternoon, after school was over, Cheng Ying immediately took a taxi to find Xiao Bo. After Wu Chen found out about this, he got his secretary to give the contract to Xiao Bo.


    The secretary arrived at Xiao Bo''s company before Cheng Ying. After explaining the purpose of the visit to the front desk, Xiao Bo invited the secretary upstairs. The instant the secretary passed Xiao Bo the contract, Cheng Ying opened the door.


    Cheng Ying, who was angry to begin with, immediately felt incensed when she saw a beautiful girl in Xiao Bo''s office who had fair skin and a first-class figure. Furthermore, she looked better than her in every aspect.


    Cheng Ying walked up to her secretary and gave him a slap. Seemingly unable to vent her anger, Cheng Ying grabbed her secretary''s head and pushed her down on the ground, then started beating him up. She looked like a shrew.


    If it was the past, Xiao Bo would agree to whatever Cheng Ying did. Furthermore, he would handle it for her afterwards.


    But now, Xiao Bo no longer had any feelings for Cheng Ying. Furthermore, the one she was beating was Wu Chen''s man, how could he explain that?


    Xiao Bo stepped forward and pulled Cheng Ying away. Cheng Ying immediately fell to the ground. Xiao Bo gently pulled his secretary up and asked her where she was injured.


    All of these things were eye-catching to Cheng Ying. She hurriedly got up and wanted to continue the fight. Xiao Bo quickly pulled her back, but Cheng Ying still waved her hand and cursed out.


    The secretary calmly picked up her phone and called Wu Chen, explaining the situation.


    Wu Chen never thought that Cheng Ying would be so crazy that she would recklessly beat people up.


    The secretary tidied up his clothes, patted the dirt off his clothes and said professionally.


    "Miss, I''m CEO Wu''s secretary, today I''m here to deliver the contract to Director Xiao, you''re delaying the two companies'' matters by doing so, if the contract fails, you have to take full responsibility, and if you hit me innocently, I can ask a lawyer to sue you."


    The secretary''s words were sonorous and forceful. They easily entered Cheng Ying''s ears. After she organized her thoughts, she immediately panicked. She looked at Xiao Bo''s face and saw that it was dark.


    Only now did Cheng Ying know that she had caused trouble.


    Wu Chen drove over to Xiao Bo''s company. As he had come here before, everyone at the reception recognized him as well, so he only said hello before allowing Wu Chen to go upstairs.


    When Wu Chen entered the door, he saw the swollen face of the secretary. Cheng Ying was standing behind Xiao Bo with a guilty look on her face.


    When Xiao Bo saw Wu Chen, he walked over.


    "CEO Wu, I''m really sorry. Due to my mistake, your people were harmed."


    Wu Chen first nodded towards Xiao Bo, then walked over to the secretary''s side. He gently lifted her chin, and looked at her swollen face with an aching heart.


    "Does it hurt? Sorry, if I came here, I wouldn''t have done such things. I''ll take you to the hospital later to have a look, I''ll double your monthly salary."


    Xiao Bo saw that Wu Chen didn''t pay attention to him and knew that Wu Chen was angry. However, if his men were beaten up by someone else, he would be angry.


    "CEO Wu, I will compensate your secretary. I was in the wrong in this matter. How about this, I''ll give your secretary a million yuan, what do you think?"


    Xiao Bo also didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing. With the future, whenever Cheng Ying stirred trouble, he would use money to settle it, but with Wu Chen, it was very obvious that Wu Chen was not lacking in money at all. As his secretary, he was also not lacking in money.


    "I can''t decide on this matter. Let my secretary speak of it."


    Wu Chen frowned, it was clear that he was not very satisfied.


    Xiao Bo turned to look at his secretary and asked for her opinion. The secretary looked at Xiao Bo and turned to look at Wu Chen, nodding in agreement.


    "Since my secretary has agreed, I have no objections. However, shouldn''t Miss Cheng apologize? Are you still pretending to be a turtle after beating someone up?"


    Wu Chen looked at Cheng Ying with disdain, then turned and left, as if he had seen something bad.


    Cheng Ying''s pride was extremely high. She couldn''t lower her head at all. She raised her head to ask Xiao Bo for help. How could she have known that Xiao Bo would ignore her and even ignore her?


    Cheng Ying''s heart turned cold. This was the first time she had seen Xiao Bo like this. It was as if she was an unimportant person and her heart was thumping with honesty.


    "Since Miss Cheng is unwilling to apologize, it seems like I''ll have to look at my collaboration with Director Xiao again. I think it''s the same for me as well."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Xiao Bo frowned. He knew that Wu Chen was speaking the truth, if Cheng Ying did not apologize, Wu Chen would have to pass the contract to someone else.


    Xiao Bo looked coldly at Cheng Ying. Cheng Ying''s heart was numb from such a gaze. Hearing it, she knew the importance of this matter.


    Cheng Ying slowly walked to her secretary, lowered her head, and said in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry."


    Wu Chen squinted at him and sneered.


    "Miss Cheng, are you a mosquito? Why are you speaking so softly?"


    "I''m sorry!" Cheng Ying clenched her teeth and shouted loudly.


    Wu Chen asked for the secretary''s opinion, and the secretary nodded.


    Wu Chen turned his head to look at Xiao Bo and said: "Then, Director Xiao, I will bring the contract back with me first. We will arrange for a time to come out for a meal this week and sign the contract afterwards."


    "Alright, CEO Wu, I''m sorry about today. You got your people injured, and I also want you to come over."


    Wu Chen waved and left with his secretary.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Wu Chen drove and his secretary sat in the front seat. The secretary peeked at Wu Chen. The Wu Chen just now had made her heart beat wildly, not only had he angered her, he had even given her many choices.


    Because of this, she was very popular. Now, she was glad that she had chosen Wu Chen''s company.


    How could such a man not be loved?


    Entering the hospital, Wu Chen carefully pulled open the car door for his secretary and brought her to the best doctor. Originally, he wanted to give her a holiday, but the secretary quickly rejected him. Nonsense, if it was a holiday, how would she get close to Wu Chen.


    For the first time in years, the secretary was in love. On the way back to the company, Wu Chen found out about the information of the secretary.

 C413

    On the other side, Cheng Ying was no longer so lucky to be treated gently.


    After Wu Chen had left, Xiao Bo had been sitting on the office chair with a gloomy face while Cheng Ying was silently sitting on the sofa, watching the battle. She especially hoped that Xiao Bo would be able to calm down and forgive her.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second. For Cheng Ying, every second was a torment. She especially regretted her impulsiveness.


    "Xiao, Xiao Bo, I was in the wrong today, but I also lost my mind because of the grievances I suffered at school. Believe me."


    Cheng Ying clasped her fingers and looked pitifully at Xiao Bo, hoping that he would forgive her.


    When Xiao Bo heard this, his gaze became even colder, as if there was a thousand-year-old iceberg inside. Just one look at it would cause chills to run down one''s spine.


    Xiao Bo smiled mockingly.


    "Oh? Suffering a grievance? Was it vanity at school, or was you beaten up for provoking others? Or are you trying to seduce people and say I''m too busy doing my job to care about your business? "Hmm?"


    Hearing Xiao Bo''s words, Cheng Ying instantly collapsed onto the sofa. She knew that she was finished. That''s right, who was Xiao Bo? Why would she do whatever she wanted because of his love? She wasn''t like this in the past!


    Looking at the pale-faced Cheng Ying, Xiao Bo''s heart was as calm as ever. Xiao Bo is like this. When I love you, I can go through fire and tread water for you. If I don''t love you, you''ll be even worse than an ant.


    "Cheng Ying, we''ve broken up."


    Xiao Bo faintly sentenced Cheng Ying.


    Cheng Ying widened her eyes in disbelief. She had been so sweet to him a few days ago, and now, now, he had said he was going to break up.


    "I don''t agree! I definitely don''t agree with that! "


    Xiao Bo originally felt some pity for Cheng Ying, but when he heard her words, the last bit of pity in his heart disappeared. Xiao Bo hated women''s pestering.


    "You don''t have the right to disagree. I''m just informing you, not discussing with you."


    He called the guard, who hurried up.


    "Take her out and tell the whole company that she''s not allowed to enter the company."


    The guards were at a loss, but since the boss had spoken, all they had to do was do it. The guard ignored Cheng Ying''s ruckus and dragged her out of Xiao Bo''s office.


    Xiao Bo leaned back in his chair and took a deep breath. He thought that Cheng Ying would be able to go on with him, but she had fallen as well. Xiao Bo''s heart was filled with complex emotions.


    Cheng Ying, who was dragged out, was left outside by the security guards. Cheng Ying was crying and yelling for Xiao Bo to see her, but the security guards couldn''t let her go.


    "Sister Hua, Sister Hua, it''s me. Quickly bring me in to see Bo Bo."


    Suddenly, Cheng Ying grabbed one of the people who came to change shifts. Cheng Ying had a good relationship with this person.


    Sister Hua looked at Cheng Ying in confusion. The guard came over and immediately pulled Cheng Ying away.


    "Hua-jie, Director Xiao told us to pull this lady out. Director Xiao said that this lady can''t enter the company in the future."


    No matter how stupid she was, Sister Hua finally understood something. It seemed like Cheng Ying had been abandoned by Director Xiao. Sister Hua looked at Cheng Ying apologetically.


    "Ying''er, I''m sorry. Since Director Xiao has spoken, I can''t disobey. I have to work first. "


    With that, Sister Hua entered the company, ignoring Cheng Ying''s wails.


    Cheng Ying was tossing and turning in front of Xiao Bo''s company as more and more people gathered to watch. In fact, there were even students from the same school as Cheng Ying.


    Many people took out their phones to take pictures and video. In an instant, the headlines were filled by Cheng Ying.


    Cheng Ying''s shrewd image was also detested by the public.


    After making a ruckus for a while, Cheng Ying realized that there were many people gathered around her and many of them were holding their phones. Cheng Ying immediately covered her face. There were so many people around that Cheng Ying couldn''t even walk away.


    At this moment, some people with reporter tags rushed in. The camera held a microphone in their hands started to interview Cheng Ying. Cheng Ying was extremely scared. She disregarded everything and started to run, gradually hiding in the school.


    Many people in the school were pointing at Cheng Ying. It seemed that the news had already reached the school.


    "Ding dong, congratulations master for successfully breaking up the male and female hosts. The reward is one lottery draw!"


    The System jumped out happily. Its master was amazing, he completed another quest so quickly.


    Wu Chen was just about to start eating when he heard the news and nearly choked on it.


    Xiao Bo was too straightforward. He thought that Xiao Bo would take it slow. It seemed that Xiao Bo was truly heartless. However, he was the one who intended to abuse the female lead. Was this also a quest?


    "Yes master, because these are all hidden quests, when the system upgrades to level 2, these quests will all be given to master."


    Xiao Bo shrugged his shoulders. It doesn''t matter, but it''s good to have a lottery draw.


    "Master, do we start the lottery now?"


    Wu Chen replied and began to move the podium. He was afraid that if others thought that Wu Chen was a fool, the System would not let him go forward.


    "Congratulations Master, you have obtained an extra bottle of cola!"


    Wu Chen suddenly wanted to punch her. He remembered that when he first received the system, he ridiculed the matter of Cola.


    "Master, don''t be angry. There''s nothing you can do about the lottery."


    Wu Chen sighed, forget it, it was a hidden quest anyways, he had never thought about this matter regarding the Lottery.


    As he was walking out of the restaurant, Wu Chen coincidentally bumped into Cheng Ying. Wu Chen indifferently glanced at Cheng Ying before turning around to leave, not bothering to look at her pleas.


    Not long after Wu Chen returned to the classroom, Cheng Ying followed him back.


    "Aiyo, isn''t this Miss Cheng? "What''s wrong? Why are you in such a sorry state?" Student A


    "Don''t mention it, our Miss Cheng has been abandoned by them." Student B


    The students looked at Cheng Ying as if she was a joke. Cheng Ying sat in her seat with her head down. When she saw the Heart of the Seas on her neck, she immediately felt a sense of ridicule.


    When the other students were about to say something else, the teachers entered, and the students all sat upright. What a joke, their homeroom teacher was a dead teacher. She was very selfless and only cared about her grades, so she was not afraid of her family''s situation.


    The teacher took a stack of papers and cleared his throat.


    "Cough, cough, students. The previous few exams have been unified. Some students'' improvements have made the teachers look at them with admiration, while some students'' steps back have chilled my heart."


    After saying that, the teacher inadvertently swept his eyes across Cheng Ying. Cheng Ying especially wanted to lower her head under the desk. Due to her vanity, she didn''t have the mood to study the previous few times.


    "The first in terms of overall results is Wu Chen."


    After the teacher finished speaking, she smiled and looked at Wu Chen. All of the subjects were correct, and there were also other ideas as well.

 C414

    The teacher praised Wu Chen and then revealed his answer. The words were written densely, and were simple and clear. and wrote down different ways of doing it with different colors of the pen.


    When the teachers in the office heard about Wu Chen''s result, all of them thought that he had copied it. After all, the former Wu Chen was just a rich but brainless disciple from a rich family.


    When the homeroom teacher showed the test papers to the teachers in charge of the corresponding subjects, they all remained silent. All these thoughts, forget about the students, even they might not be able to think of it. He could only say that this was written by himself.


    Then, the teachers started to discuss about Wu Chen''s recent changes. Everyone concluded that Wu Chen had changed, and become even better.


    The homeroom teacher looked at Wu Chen with gratitude. After all, this was someone from her class.


    After that, the homeroom teacher picked up the next paper and his expression immediately changed. It was dark and heavy, and all the students in the class could clearly feel the low pressure from the teacher.


    "Of course, Wu Chen is the student who improved the most. However, there is one student who caused all the teachers to be disappointed."


    The form teacher stared at Cheng Ying, who had her head lowered, with a cold expression.


    Originally, she had a very good impression of Cheng Ying. Although her family was poor, she had made great progress and worked very hard.


    The recent Cheng Ying, on the other hand, didn''t know what was going on. Not only did her grades plummet, she even had conflicts with her classmates. Gradually, she began to admire herself for her vanity.


    The incident that Cheng Ying caused in front of Xiao Bo''s company was also told to her by the other teachers. Wasn''t this clearly slapping her in the face, saying that she couldn''t teach her students well?


    "Cheng Ying, take a look at these few exams, they are all the last. Think about it, when did you ever lower yourself to one of the top three in your class? The teacher originally had high expectations for you, but you really let me down!"


    The homeroom teacher called Cheng Ying to the front and scolded her harshly.


    As Cheng Ying listened to her previous favorite teacher, who was now disappointed in her, the grievances in her heart gradually burst out. Tears began to drip down one by one.


    The reason the homeroom teacher was called the Mentor was not only because she was not afraid of the backers of the students, but also because she hated girls who cried when they were free.


    When the form teacher saw Cheng Ying''s tears, not only did she not feel the pinch, she even became angrier.


    Wu Chen shook his head. Just how did this Cheng Ying become the female protagonist?


    "Why are you crying? Did I wrongly accuse you? "Speaking from the heart, from the time you entered the school, was it only because of the results, and also because the problem with your family situation was not good for you?"


    The homeroom teacher was grinding her teeth, looking as if she hated the fact that she had failed.


    "In these past few exams, you''ve been getting worse and worse, yet you''re still causing trouble in front of the company. Whose face are you trying to lose?" Don''t forget that you''re a student of my class, a student of this school. "


    Wu Chen saw that his teacher was getting angry, and was prepared to go up to persuade him as a good person. He had to show that he was worried about his teacher, be considerate towards his classmates, and also let Cheng Ying see his good points. Although he didn''t decide to have anything to do with her, but having another friend could mean having one less enemy.


    Wu Chen got up, walked to the side of the stage, and pulled out a chair for the class teacher to sit on. Then, he poured a cup of water for the class teacher.


    "Class teacher, don''t be angry. It''s not good to anger yourself, right? "Besides, Student Cheng might only be like this because something happened, so don''t be angry. Student Cheng should not be feeling too good about it."


    Seeing the Prince standing up for Cheng Ying, the other students were displeased, but they still went up to persuade him.


    "Yes, Teacher, there''s no need to get so angry over her."


    "That''s right teacher, it''s not worth it at all."


    When the class teacher saw that the other students were pleading for mercy for Cheng Ying, she felt that Wu Chen was right, she didn''t want to care what happened to Cheng Ying anymore, so there was no need to make things difficult for herself. Furthermore, she had Wu Chen now, so there was no need to be angry.


    The homeroom teacher''s complexion looked much better. She gestured for Cheng Ying to return to her seat.


    "Wu Chen, you are right, there is no need to make yourself angry. Also, teacher hopes that you can participate in the next national calculation competition."


    The homeroom teacher calmed down and took out an application form from the bottom of the paper.


    Wu Chen thought for a moment. It was fine for him to participate in the national tournament, but the first place would definitely be his.


    Wu Chen took the list, borrowed a pen from a classmate, and filled out the information on it before returning it to his class teacher.


    The homeroom teacher laughed in satisfaction at Wu Chen''s decisiveness. After all, many people would panic when they heard that it was the National Selection Competition, so she admired Wu Chen''s calmness.


    But the homeroom teacher didn''t know that Wu Chen was currently bargaining with the System.


    "System."


    "What''s wrong, Master?"


    "System, if I participate in this national tournament, there should be a reward, right?" After all, this is also one of the steps that will allow a male partner to walk the path of success. "


    "Master, you''ll know when the mission is over."


    "I want to know right now, otherwise it would be too much of a loss."


    "Master, the system has not been upgraded yet. We are unable to inform you about this. Master, you got first place without much effort, so don''t make things difficult for me here. "


    Wu Chen had no choice but to let go of the system. With the system''s tyrannical knowledge, it was as easy to get first place as drinking wine.


    When Wu Chen returned to his seat, he felt someone was staring at him. He turned around and realised that Cheng Ying was looking at him.


    Seeing that Wu Chen had discovered her, Cheng Ying immediately smiled gratefully at him, and then shyly lowered her head.


    Wu Chen looked disapproving.


    "System, tell me how did this Cheng Ying become the female lead?"


    "Master, different worlds have different rules. Since the female owner of this world is a white lotus, then we can''t do anything about it. You should just complete the mission properly."


    Wu Chen turned his head, and focused on watching his teacher continue to distribute papers, no longer caring about the female lead anymore.


    The moment the lesson ended, Cheng Ying arrived beside Wu Chen''s table and looked at him hesitantly.


    "What''s wrong, Student Cheng?"


    Wu Chen''s warm words struck directly at her heart, making her, who had suffered so much in an instant, feel a sense of warmth.


    Cheng Ying sized Wu Chen up. The current Wu Chen was gentle and courteous, but she treated her with gentleness and gentleness, especially when he spoke up for her during class, which made Cheng Ying''s heart race.


    Cheng Ying regretted it now, why did she have to die on Xiao Bo''s body that day? She could clearly see the feelings Wu Chen had for her back then.


    Cheng Ying recalled how Wu Chen had once sent her hot water because of her visit to a relative and had protected her a hundred times at school.

 C415

    "Wu Chen, can we still return to the past?"


    Cheng Ying took a deep breath and said while trembling.


    Wu Chen stared into Cheng Ying''s eyes, causing the surrounding people to become nervous. They had all seen how much the Prince liked Cheng Ying in the past.


    "Student Cheng, we were classmates before, and now we''re classmates as well. Nothing can''t go back to the past."


    Wu Chen''s words immediately struck Cheng Ying''s heart to the bottom. No matter what, she understood Wu Chen''s intention to reject.


    The surrounding people heaved a sigh of relief. They glared fiercely at Cheng Ying. This Cheng Ying was actually plotting against their prince.


    Cheng Ying returned to her seat dejectedly. It seemed that she was really left with only one person.


    Over the next few days, Cheng Ying did not live a good life in school. Every day, there were people pointing fingers and mocking her.


    Cheng Ying couldn''t stand this lifestyle anymore. She still didn''t pass the exam well, and she no longer had a scholarship to school. This school was destined to never have her status again.


    Cheng Ying dragged her luggage and stood outside the school gate. Looking at the school she had lived in for two years, her heart was filled with complex emotions.


    "Cheng Ying."


    Seeing that Cheng Ying was about to leave, Wu Chen wanted to give him some advice and advice. After all, the female lead had only turned out like this due to his disgust. Otherwise, Cheng Ying would not have to worry about anything else for the rest of her life and have a good ending with Xiao Bo, the male lead.


    "Wu Chen, thank you for sending me off."


    Cheng Ying looked deeply at the boy in front of her. This boy was the last person to give her warmth. She knew she was no longer worthy of him. In that case, she would hide him forever in her mind.


    At least, this boy had once liked her.


    "Cheng Ying, when you enter society in the future, remember, you must persevere and not let your eyes be clouded by beautiful things. You have to put your heart into this world. "


    A gust of wind blew past and ruffled Cheng Ying''s hair, allowing Wu Chen to gently tidy it up.


    "Master, why did you still go and treat Cheng Ying gently? Didn''t you want to hit her in the first place?"


    "You idiot, your heart is very complicated, not to mention that this is a female lead. In this world, she is the author''s daughter, and it is very easy for her to turn the tables. This way, she can leave a way for herself to escape."


    The System suddenly felt that its owner had grown a lot, and it could not figure it out. Forget it, forget it. The master was the master. There was nothing he could do after figuring it out.


    When Wu Chen returned to the classroom, he was suddenly surrounded by a group of girls. They looked at him pitifully, causing Wu Chen to not understand what was going on.


    So it turns out that the school was holding a school anniversary celebration, and they hoped that Wu Chen could perform.


    The students were all staring at him, making it impossible for him to refuse. However, it had been a long time since he had last experienced the school anniversary.


    Seeing Wu Chen turning around, the girls all cheered.


    "Dad, Mom, the school is holding a school anniversary. I might have to trouble the two elders to prepare something for me."


    Wu Chen returned home and looked at his parents with a smile.


    "School anniversary?" Well, you used to hate that. But what do you want? "


    A hint of surprise flashed in his mother''s eyes.


    "Help me prepare a zither and a set of clothes is enough."


    "Guqin? "My son wants to play the zither. Relax, your mom! I''ll definitely find the best zither for you, the most handsome clothes. However, if you want to play the zither, you have to wear ancient clothing. Ai, my dear ¡­"


    Mother Wu''s face was filled with excitement, even more excited than someone like him, who wanted to perform.


    Wu Chen helplessly looked at Wu Dai, who had a face full of habit, trying to please his wife.


    Wu Chen could feel the happiness of this home every day.


    On the day of the school celebration, many people were worried about Wu Chen. After all, Wu Chen did not participate in the competition, so everyone only knew how to play the zither.


    "I''m telling you, I was putting on makeup for the prince just now. I''m so handsome!" "Oh my god!" The girl who helped Wu Chen put on makeup sat in the spectator''s stand, excitedly expressing her feelings.


    With the lights dimmed, the employee brought the guqin up onto the stage. Wu Chen nodded to the employee who was standing at the side, and the employee immediately released smoke.


    In the midst of everyone''s shocked cries, Wu Chen sat in front of the guqin and played for a bit, causing the entire arena to become silent.


    Wu Chen closed his eyes and started to play the self-created song. The cold and icy voice penetrated deep into the hearts of everyone present, making them feel as if they were beneath a waterfall, as if there were birdsong and the fragrance of flowers.


    In an instant, he seemed to have entered the abyss of suffering, causing others to want to escape. In an instant, he entered the paradise, making others unable to return to him.


    When the zither music stopped, Wu Chen stood up and walked towards the light.


    There was a series of gasps, and then the girls let go of their voices and screamed.


    Wu Chen was wearing a long wig, which was gently draped over her back. She was dressed in a white Han suit, as if she was born for him, and there were a few embellishments added on her originally exquisite face.


    Everyone present couldn''t help but think of Young Master Wu Shuang, this was Young Master Mo Yu from the ancient times.


    Wu Chen bowed, with a smile on his face, he walked to the audience seating, and sat together with the people in his class.


    Other classes had never been so envious of their classmates. Prince! Are you thinking of changing shifts?


    Wu Chen was very satisfied with the effect that he had brought upon himself. He felt that it would only take half a day for his performance to spread online, this would further increase the distance between him and his mission.


    Throughout the entire day, countless people had been secretly taking photos and looking for Wu Chen to take pictures. Everyone felt that the prince''s appearance was becoming more and more beautiful the more they looked at him.


    It was very obvious that the most beloved program of the school celebration would naturally be Wu Chen''s zither performance, and their class would also receive a award, causing the homeroom teacher to giggle from the various teachers'' envious feelings.


    "Chenchen!" A car was parked outside the school, blocking Wu Chen''s way home.


    "Dad, Mom, why are you two here?" Wu Haoyuan''s father drove while his mother sat in the front passenger seat. Obviously, she had specifically come to bring Wu Chen home.


    The moment mother Wu saw Wu Chen, she got out of the car, hugged her son and kissed him on the cheek before sitting in the back seat with Wu Chen.


    Wu Haoyuan''s father sighed when he saw his wife being taken away by his son. This son of his was always snatching his wife away from him.


    The people at school saw Wu''s father, Wu''s mother, was so young and kind and interesting that they felt that the prince was the most perfect person in the world.


    Perfect looks, perfect figure, perfect learning, even multi-talented people, and such a good family.


    He who marries a prince must be very happy.


    The girls all secretly stared at each other. No way! The prince was everyone''s, how could he be taken away by that little slut?


    It wasn''t easy for him to get one Cheng Ying. In the future, he had to be extra careful at school. He looked at anyone who tried to get close to the Prince, and the girls all quietly formed an organization.

 C416

    "Son, your performance today was really too good."


    Mother Wu held Wu Chen''s hand as if it was her who was performing today.


    "Dad, Mom, why did you come to pick me up today?"


    Although Father Wu and Mother Wu especially loved Wu Chen, but Father Wu would also not give up the time he spent with his wife to come and pick him up.


    "It''s like this. There''s a banquet tonight. We want you to come with us."


    In the past, no matter how much his mother tried to persuade her children, he wouldn''t be willing to participate in such an occasion. Actually, it couldn''t be blamed on the male partner''s unwillingness. At that time, his performance wasn''t good, and after one blow, a shadow was cast over that place.


    "I was wondering why the two elders would suddenly come and pick me up. Since the two of you are so hopeful, then I''ll just force myself to come."


    Wu Chen took Mother Wu''s arm and joked.


    "Ah?" Chenchen, you agreed. Hurry, my dear, drive to the mall. Let''s go pick out Chenchen''s clothes so that she can come out handsome. "


    Mother Wu instructed Father Wu to drive. Father Wu shook his head and called the shopping mall.


    When they arrived, the manager of the mall who received the notice in advance was already waiting outside. When he saw Wu Chen and his family get off the car, he immediately ran over to welcome them.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Mother Wu dragged Wu Chen and ran around, with Father Wu following closely behind. Nonsense, he still had to pay for everything he bought, they were all taken care of by the staff assigned to the shop manager.


    Mother Wu seemed to have not bought clothes for Wu Chen for a long time, shop by shop, Wu Chen tried on a set of clothes.


    In the end, both father and son collapsed on the chair, and Wu''s mother was as excited as if she had just entered the room.


    "Sigh!" I say, the two of you are already so tired after just visiting a few stores. Darling, quickly get up. Your son hasn''t bought his clothes for dinner yet! "


    Mother Wu held onto her waist and looked at Wu Chen and Father Wu.


    "Mom, what''s the nature of this banquet?"


    Wu Chen was too tired, he could only try his best to change the topic, to let his body rest a little more.


    "Today is the birthday of your Uncle Lin''s daughter, Lin Su. Let''s dress up properly. That Miss Lin is a natural born lady."


    "Mom, it''s very late now. Since it''s Miss Lin''s birthday, you see that I haven''t prepared a birthday present, so you should pick one as well."


    Wu Chen caught the person in his mother''s words and quickly said.


    Mother Wu looked out at the darkening sky and nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, then the clothes you wore at the banquet will be chosen by us. I''ll go take a look first. I''ll ask you to come over later to try on your clothes."


    Mother Wu followed the waiter inside. Wu Chen sat paralyzed on the chair, while Father Wu silently gave me a thumbs up.


    As expected, girls were gifted in shopping.


    "Son, come and take a look. This outfit suits you so go and put it on."


    "Wu Chen picked up the clothes and went into the changing room. Unknowingly, there were a lot of bewitching girls from different companies around, and they had been following Wu Chen since the beginning, and felt that whatever he wore would be nice to look at."


    Wu Chen put on some clothes and walked out of the changing room. Mother Wu smiled in satisfaction.


    "As expected, my eyes are good. This set of clothes definitely fits tonight."


    If the surrounding girls weren''t working, they would probably be screaming out loud. Heavens, this was clearly the dream Prince Charming, no, no, Prince Charming, this set of clothes was black.


    "Mom, let''s do it this way. Don''t we still have to choose a present?"


    Wu Chen immediately wore this set of clothes and dressed the servants in them in the past before packing them up as well.


    "You, you, you''ve already chosen. Your dad and I still have more. I just took a fancy to a pair of clothes, so I called your dad over to change."


    Wu Chen called for Wu Dai to come over. The two of them had changed into their clothes, Wu Dai and Wu Dai looked like they were in their thirties at most, but they were only in their forties now.


    Wu Chen and his family came to the gift area. The host of this banquet was Lin Su, 18 years old.


    Wu Chen looked at her picture. The girl in the picture had yellow hair and was wearing exercise clothes. Wu Chen thought for a moment and understood what to send her.


    "Son, what do you think of this crystal necklace? It should be quite suitable for Miss Lin."


    Mother Wu showed Wu Chen the items she had picked out. This necklace had a faint purple glow within it, Mother Wu had good eyes.


    "Mom, this is pretty good, but I still want to send you off."


    Wu Chen smiled at mother Wu, and went in alone to choose things.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen was attracted by a skateboard. The surface of the board was imprinted with purple lavender, Wu Chen stepped forward and slid across the wheels, showing that it had good endurance.


    "Mr. Wu, this one is called Illusory Lavender. You have good taste, giving it to your girlfriend is a good gift."


    Wu Chen stared at it for a while and decided on the board.


    "Sure, wrap this up for me. Oh yeah, I''m giving it to my friend for their birthday, not my girlfriend, so don''t make a mistake when wrapping it up."


    When the waitress heard that she wasn''t a girlfriend, she suddenly became even more enthusiastic. This was great, she didn''t have a girlfriend.


    The System watched everything and really wanted to say something to this girl. Even if she didn''t have a girlfriend, she wouldn''t be able to get away with it.


    "Chenchen, how is it? Have you chosen?"


    Mother Wu walked over and said to Wu Chen.


    "Mom, I''ve already made my choice."


    Wu Chen waved the gift box in his hand, replying with a smile.


    "Alright then, we should leave now. We have to be more polite when the time comes."


    Mother Wu pulled Wu Chen into the car.


    The driver at home followed suit, and Wu''s father sat in the passenger seat.


    The car quickly arrived at its destination. At the same time, the sky had darkened by more than half.


    The car stopped, and someone outside opened the door. Wu Chen got off the car first, and raised her hand to pick up Wu Ma. This treatment, especially the fact that her handsome son was going to pick her up, made Wu Ma blush.


    "Beautiful Lady Wu, can you carry me today?"


    Wu Chen bent his hands, Wu Ma looked at Father Wu apologetically, and placed them on Wu Chen''s arms.


    "Dad, lend mom to me for the whole night."


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, he brought Mother Wu and left.


    "This stinking brat only knows how to steal my wife."


    When Father Wu heard Wu Chen''s words, he laughed out loud.


    When they entered the venue and saw Mother Wu carrying Wu Chen, they all whispered to each other, thinking that Wu Chen was someone that Mother Wu would take care of.


    First, Wu Chen had never participated in such a banquet before. Second, there were previous cases where some wives would bring their own family and husbands to attend such a party.


    The ladies all left their husbands'' side at once, and surrounded Mother Wu.

 C417

    "Long time no see, Mrs. Wu."


    "Long time no see, Mrs Ma."


    Mother Wu and the other wives exchanged pleasantries.


    "Oh right, Mrs. Wu, where did you find this young man? He''s so handsome and delicate, isn''t your husband jealous?"


    "Aiyo, before this, Mrs. Wu said she wouldn''t look for me, but we knew that this search was already so cool."


    Mother Wu was embarrassed by their comments. She looked at the jeering wives and didn''t know what to do.


    "Greetings beautiful ladies, I am Wu Chen, and this is my mother."


    Wu Chen stepped forward, protected his mother behind him, and gracefully bowed as he stated his identity.


    Wu Chen knew that his own family was one of the top families. It was normal for people to make malicious guesses and mock him, but he just could not stand for his mother to be told by others.


    When the ladies heard Wu Chen''s identity, and looked back at his etiquette, they all knew that it was a misunderstanding. After all, it wasn''t something that could be learned in a short period of time.


    At this point, the gentlemen noticed that something was wrong and came over.


    Even though the ladies did not know who Wu Chen was, it did not mean that the gentlemen did not. Ever since Wu Chen had taken over the business, the ones who were discussing the business were all Wu Chen.


    "CEO Wu, hello."


    "Nice to meet you again."


    One of them greeted them first as Wu Chen stepped forward to shake hands.


    At this moment, after his father and the master of the Lin Clan had finished their conversation, he rushed over.


    "Aiya, CEO Wu, it''s been a long time."


    "Long time no see, long time no see."


    Everyone hurriedly went forward to greet Wu Zongming as soon as they saw him. Although Wu Chen was in charge of managing the company, Wu Zongming''s dad was still the boss of the company.


    "Boss Wu, you really have a promising young son. The last time you sent him to discuss business, I didn''t really trust him at first, but this young man''s thinking is really broad."


    Wu Haoyuan''s father laughed as he accepted their praises. His son was really trying his best.


    "Oh right, gentlemen, can I trouble you to remember to teach your wife well when you''re not working in the future?"


    Wu Chen did not give any face at all. Bullsh * t, did their family even need to give face to others? In the past, it was all because of Father Wu and Mother Wu that they were bullied by others.


    "What did CEO Wu say?"


    "Just now, my wives mistook me for someone my mother had taken care of. Although it''s not wrong, as my mother and father pulled me up, please don''t make jokes like this again. My parents are gentle and won''t hold it against me, but as my son, I won''t tolerate being slandered on my parents."


    Upon hearing Wu Chen''s words, the few old masters looked at their wives, causing the wives to lower their heads in panic. They all knew that Wu Chen was telling the truth.


    These women were truly shameful, causing trouble for themselves all day long. This was what all the gentlemen present were thinking in their hearts.


    "Look, Mrs. Wu, CEO Wu, I''m really sorry. I was the one who failed to discipline you."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    "Mrs. Wu, don''t be angry. I''ll teach them a good lesson when we get back."


    Wu Mu shook her head to indicate that it was alright, and the gentlemen turned to look at Wu Chen. They realised now that the young master of the Wu family was very fond of him, and could be considered to be in charge of the Wu family.


    "Since mother said it doesn''t matter, I don''t have any objections to this matter. I just hope that you ladies will pay attention to what you say in the future. After all, I represent a company, a matter of reputation."


    After Wu Chen said this, he led his father and mother away. Behind them, the other men were all berating their wives.


    Father Wu held Mother Wu''s hand. It seemed that over all these years, she had suffered because of this. Father Wu knew that he was not the type to be nosy about things, and sometimes his wife would ask him if he was alright.


    He didn''t expect that for so long, his mother was bullied by these ladies.


    Wu''s mother squeezed Wu''s father''s hand, and her eyes told him that she was fine, and that their son could back them up.


    Father Wu looked at Wu Chen gratifyingly. Yes, it was pretty good.


    With just a small incident, the banquet was held as scheduled.


    "Welcome to my daughter''s birthday party. I am extremely grateful. Next, I announce the start of the birthday party!"


    A burst of gunfire, flowers flying all over the roof, a yellow-haired girl in gorgeous pants came down the stairs.


    "Darling, why are you dressed like this?"


    "Dad, it''s so comfortable, those dresses are too complicated."


    The girl gave her father a lively wink.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry. My daughter is very lively, so there''s nothing she can do about it."


    Uncle Lin''s voice was filled with affection towards his daughter.


    But there were always some people who liked to look for trouble.


    "Boss Lin, don''t banquets usually need to be dressed in formal attire? Does your esteemed miss look down on us?"


    "Mrs. Zhou, look at what you''re saying."


    "That''s true. Miss Lin''s mother passed away a long time ago, so no one that taught Miss Lin anything is right."


    Madame Zhou''s words lowered the temperature of the party to a freezing point. Wasn''t this clearly a way to ruin the party by bringing up the matter of someone else''s deceased mother at a birthday party?


    Wu Chen frowned, this Madame Zhou was the one who owed him the most, the one who raised her head and jeered at his mother just now was her.


    "Isn''t it nice to be dressed like this? Also, isn''t my birthday the biggest birthday? I don''t seem to need the guidance of an outsider to wear it, do I?"


    Wu Chen picked up the wine cup in the waiter''s hand, poured two cups of wine and handed one to Miss Lin.


    "Happy Birthday to Miss Lin."


    Miss Lin generously received the wine cup and downed it in one gulp. Wu Chen laughed, and also raised his head to drink.


    "What''s more, when other people mention other people''s mothers at their birthday party, are they doing this on purpose or without a home tutor? I really admire Mrs. Zhou''s husband for bringing her out."


    "You! What do you mean! "


    Madame Zhou was angered to the point that her face turned purple. She dared to speak out against Wu Chen because she knew that no one would criticize her openly, but she never expected that Wu Chen would not give her face.


    "Also, Mrs. Wu, do you know anything about this? Miss Lin is wearing Rusty''s latest pantsuit, which is worth a villa. Miss Lin is wearing this villa, don''t you think we should give you some face?"


    Wu Chen''s words made Mrs. Zhou speechless. Mr. Zhou looked at his wife in disdain.


    "CEO Wu, don''t be angry, I won''t bring her out in the future."


    "Mrs. Zhou didn''t piss me off. Why are you apologizing to me?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, yes, yes. Miss Lin, I''m really sorry. Your clothes are very pretty. I was the one who taught my wife that I didn''t have enough strength. I will definitely teach her well in the future."

 C418

    She was originally a very carefree person and did not care about Madame Zhou and Mr. Zhou. She stared at Wu Chen, this young man had just helped her speak up, she was very interested in him.


    After apologizing to Mr. Zhou and Uncle Lin, he left with his wife. He had no face to stay any longer.


    "Alright everyone, let''s forget about the displeasure from earlier. Let''s continue. I hope everyone can have a good time today."


    Uncle Lin''s words caused the atmosphere to soften. The melodious music began to play, and everyone began to slowly forget what had just happened.


    "Miss Lin, look. This is our present for you."


    Mother Wu handed over the necklace she had chosen.


    "Wow, it''s really pretty, these Aunt Wu."


    Lin Su looked at the necklace, she liked it from the first glance.


    "What about you? You should give me your present now, right?"


    Lin Su turned her head to look at Wu Chen. She had seen the thing in his hands from the very beginning.


    Wu Chen walked forward and handed the box over to the waiter beside Lin Su. Just as the waiter was about to open it, Lin Su took the initiative to stop him.


    "I want to drive myself. You guys go away."


    Lin Su placed the box on the ground and carefully opened it with a knife. Surprisingly, there was a skateboard inside.


    Many people do not understand how other people send skateboards on their birthdays.


    "This is so funny. Other people''s birthday skateboards."


    Wu Chen stood up, this banquet was really annoying, no wonder male partners hated it.


    "There really are always people who like to gossip."


    Another lady pulled her new wife and told her in a low voice that this skateboard was the work of the famous master, Tashi. It was produced once a year, and sometimes, even if one was rich, it couldn''t be bought.


    Wu Chen looked down at Lin Su, and extended his hand to pull her up.


    "I wonder if Miss Lin likes it."


    "Of course! I really like it. This skateboard is very deep in my heart. "


    Wu Chen was very satisfied with Lin Su''s answer.


    "Ding dong, congratulations Master for winning Lin Su''s heart, you have won the lottery once."


    Wu Chen never thought that he would also be able to unlock the mission like that.


    "Thank you, my daughter rarely likes birthday presents, but how do you know my daughter likes this kind of thing?"


    Uncle Lin walked up and sized Wu Chen up with satisfaction, and then asked.


    "It''s like this. My mother showed me a picture of Miss Lin. I feel that Miss Lin is a lively and cheerful person who loves sports. Since it''s her birthday, she naturally has to give something she loves, so I gave this to her."


    "Hahahahahaha, it seems like Brother Lin really does have a son with extraordinary talent!"


    Uncle Lin walked over to Wu''s father''s side, laughing as he made fun of him.


    Wu Haoyuan''s father also laughed. It seemed that he would have to get used to it in the future, as his son had always been bringing honor to him.


    Miss Lin could not wait to climb up the board. She felt that this board was really taking advantage of her.


    "Hey, can you slide this?"


    Lin Su looked at Wu Chen, her eyes shining, afraid that he would say no.


    "Yes."


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, Lin Su had her people go upstairs and take down their commonly used board.


    "Here, this is for you to use first, let''s slip a bit."


    The others also left the area and sat on the sofas around them, ready to watch their performance.


    Wu Chen took the board and threw it on the ground, then immediately jumped onto it.


    The two began to slide forward with great tacit understanding. Wu Chen controlled the wooden board, and then, both of his feet stepped on it at the same time.


    Lin Su was not weak either. She slid forward, stepped back with all her weight, and then flipped over on the board. She grabbed one end of the board and threw it onto the ground.


    Wu Chen stretched out his hand and started a pair of skateboard with Lin Su.


    Seeing the situation, the two of them got up and changed the board, and then changed the board from left to right, causing everyone to repeatedly cheer.


    After playing for a while, the two of them listened. After all, this was a birthday party, not a pleasure party.


    The banquet had only ended late into the night. Wu Chen had been watched by Lin Sura and was not allowed to leave until the end of the night. Only after they exchanged calls did the two of them reluctantly let go of Wu Chen.


    Before Wu Chen got on the carriage, Lin Su told Wu Chen that she would look for him to play outside tomorrow. Without waiting for Wu Chen to say anything, she ran in.


    "Son, it seems that Miss Lin really likes you."


    Mother Wu looked at Wu Chen with a face full of gossip.


    "Mom, don''t think too much. Miss Lin is probably just trying to see if I can play with her."


    Wu Chen saw his mother''s expression and knew what she was planning to do.


    "Son, you''re not young anymore. I think that Miss Lin is pretty good. You can try to keep an eye on her."


    Wu''s father hurriedly replied to his wife.


    Wu Chen knew what Wu s father was thinking about, it was just that he had dominated Wu s mother a few times.


    Father Wu really wanted Wu Chen to have a girlfriend as soon as possible, otherwise, he would really steal his wife all day. The key thing was that his wife was special towards Wu Chen, which made Father Wu very depressed.


    "Alright dad, mom, I will pay attention to this."


    "Alright, but don''t think about that Cheng Ying anymore. She''s not suitable to join our circle. We''ll listen to mom. That girl is too arrogant, and it''s easy for her to do bad things."


    Mother Wu was especially worried that her son was still thinking about Cheng Ying. Mother Wu had met that girl before. She was indeed a pretty good girl, but that girl was born into a poor family.


    Although he was born in a poor family, his mother thought it was nothing. However, this girl refused to admit defeat, did not know how to control her temper, and did not know how to endure.


    "Mom, I''ve almost forgotten about him. Don''t worry, I can''t let Cheng Ying go."


    Wu Chen did not know how Wu s mother came up with the idea, he just wanted to see Cheng Ying.


    After returning home, Wu Chen quickly went to take a shower and sleep. He was really tired today and was fighting with his wives using brains.


    The next day, Lin Su came to look for Wu Chen early in the morning.


    "Miss Lin, please sit for a moment. My son has not woken up yet, I need to hurry him up."


    Wu Haoyuan''s mother was entertaining her, but she did not expect that Miss Lin would be so enthusiastic and come early in the morning.


    "Aunt is alright, I indeed came rather early. Let Wu Chen sleep a bit more, after all, I returned home pretty late yesterday."


    Mother Wu sized up Lin Su. She was dignified, had stayed to school, had a cheerful personality, and was also smart. It fit with her image of a daughter-in-law.


    "Of course not, we can''t let the girl wait too long."


    Mother Wu gave Father Wu a meaningful glance. Father Wu immediately understood and went upstairs to call Wu Chen.


    In fact, Wu Chen was woken up by the system when he first saw Lin Su Lai.

 C419

    "Master, it looks like Miss Lin has taken a fancy to you."


    The System was gloating, making Wu Chen want to beat him up.


    "Oh, okay, I have to go down."


    Wu Chen had finished washing his face and rinsed his mouth before Father Wu had even entered the room. When Father Wu entered, he immediately stated his intentions and pulled Wu Chen down the stairs.


    "Ah, Miss Lin, they are here."


    Seeing that Wu Chen had come down, Mother Wu quickly stopped talking with her and pushed her son in front of Lin Su''s eyes.


    "You two youngsters chat. Uncle Wu and I still have some business to attend to, so I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Mother Wu brought Father Wu up the stairs as well as the servants to retire. Only Wu Chen and Lin Su were left in the large living room.


    "Miss Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Chen cleared his throat and started the conversation.


    "I, I just came here to play with you. I just came back so I''m not very familiar with this place. I hope you can bring me to play around here."


    Lin Su blushed as she spoke. She was a girl, and she had nothing better to do than play with a boy.


    "Alright, if Miss Lin doesn''t mind, then let''s go out and think about it. I have a car."


    Seeing Lin Su turn around, Wu Chen took the initiative to walk out of the door, and let his parents know that he had gone out.


    "Miss Lin, you."


    Lin Su interrupted him before he could finish.


    "Don''t call me Miss Lin. She looks unfamiliar. You can call me Susu or Little Su."


    Since the lady said it like that, Wu Chen was no longer shy about it.


    "Alright, Susu, you can just call me Wu Chen. Susu, would you dislike commoners? "


    "Ah?" Disliked civilians? "Why?"


    Lin Su looked at Wu Chen in a daze, unable to understand the meaning of his words.


    "It''s fine, today I''ll take you there. It usually seems like a type of pleasure that nobles can''t experience."


    Wu Chen drove to a game hall. There were not many people here today, but it was still very lively and the music did not change because of the number of people.


    It was as if Lin Su had entered a new world and couldn''t wait to play with the things inside.


    "I never found this place before. If I wanted to play games in the past, Mom and Dad definitely wouldn''t allow me to. They said I shouldn''t play."


    This was the sorrow of a child living in an aristocratic family. In fact, they were not that good. Other than having an identity, they were not happy at all. They were very tired, because they represented the face of the entire family.


    "Let''s have fun today. I just had the butler call your bodyguards to tell them to leave, so you don''t have to worry about your family finding out."


    She was very curious as to how Wu Chen had removed those people. It must be known that her own father''s mind was extremely weak, and had determined what it was.


    "I can''t tell you why."


    Seemingly seeing through Lin Su''s suspicions, Wu Chen blinked his eyes slyly, as if this was a secret.


    Lin Su saw that Wu Chen did not want to say anything, so she did not ask any further, and pulled Wu Chen to start playing.


    Wu Chen went to trade the money, and Lin Su played every game console. Every game console, Wu Chen explained the game''s playing methods in detail, and demonstrated it once, letting Lin Su know how to play, so that she didn''t have a sense of gaming experience.


    When he reached the game console where the two of them were playing, Wu Chen would give way to Lin Su and let her win.


    Lin Su had also asked Wu Chen why he always let her have her way. Wu Chen saying that making a girl happy was something a boy should do, not to mention that he was the one who pulled her here today.


    After playing for a while, Wu Chen took advantage of the time Lin Su was in the game to buy a lot of snacks and drinks. When Lin Su was tired from playing, Wu Chen would bring her to the chair to rest and pass her the things.


    Wu Chen''s meticulous work had caused little seedlings of emotions to gradually grow in Lin Su''s heart, and was being watered little by little.


    "Hey, Wu Chen, what''s this?"


    Lin Su pointed to the two dancers and asked in puzzlement.


    "This is a dancing machine. Follow the movements and prompts of the people on the screen and come out. Do you want to try?"


    Wu Chen stood up and wanted to conduct an experiment on Lin Su, but Lin Su said that she could dance very well, so she pulled Wu Chen along to play.


    It was the first time she had played this game. Lin Su looked very nervous.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a game. Just follow the screen."


    Lin Su looked at Wu Chen who was in the other dancing machine and was suddenly filled with confidence.


    The music started and the two danced along with the music and the prompts on the screen. The difficulty became greater and greater, but the two of them seemed to have easily completed the dance.


    More and more people were watching from the surroundings, and the two of them became more and more engrossed. Unknowingly, both of them broke the record here.


    By the time they stopped, the dance was over, and there was nothing more difficult. The crowd burst into applause. They had never seen anyone jump off a mountain before.


    Lin Su wiped the sweat off her face. She felt comfortable all over. So there was such an interesting place here.


    "CEO Wu!"


    When Wu Chen heard someone call him, he turned around. It was his secretary.


    The secretary was wearing a light blue dress with makeup and a fresh goddess look.


    "CEO Wu, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Xiaoli, did you come out to learn it?"


    The original name of the secretary was Gong Chunli, but for convenience sake, Wu Chen called her Xiao Li.


    "No, no, it was to accompany Mom out to buy clothes today. As soon as I passed by and saw CEO Wu, I came in to take a look."


    Xiao Li immediately explained after hearing Wu Chen''s words. She then felt that she was being too emotional and blushed as she lowered her head.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then you should accompany the old man well. Then go, but don''t forget to work in a few days."


    The secretary only had time to work with the CEO, so whenever the CEO came for a holiday, the secretary could also do it, but for people like Wu Chen who didn''t go often, it was easy to be his secretary.


    "CEO Wu, don''t worry, I''ve always remembered it!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Then go quickly, don''t let your mother see that you''re not here and look for you in a hurry."


    Little Li smiled and nodded towards Wu Chen, then turned around and left. Before she left, she glanced at Lin Su who was standing beside Wu Chen.


    Lin Su''s eyes darkened, she did not know what to think.


    "Susu? Susu? "


    Wu Chen looked at Lin Su who was by her side in a daze, and then waved his hand in front of her.


    Lin Su who had recovered smiled, saying that she wanted to play something else, Wu Chen naturally agreed, and continued to wander around the Game Hall with Lin Su.


    Exiting the game hall, Lin Su had a face full of satisfaction. Wu Chen looked at the time, maybe it was because the two of them had a relationship earlier, and thus there was still a long period of time left.

 C420

    "Hey, Wu Chen, bring me along next time."


    Lin Su kept looking at Wu Chen with expectation from the side, blinking her eyes until Wu Chen nodded his head before she sat down in satisfaction.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Lin Su looked at Wu Chen who was driving the car.


    "Of course I''m going to eat first. Let''s eat earlier then, I''ll take you somewhere else to play."


    The car stopped in front of a noodle shop, and Wu Chen led Lin Su inside.


    Because it was not time yet, there were not many people in the restaurant. Wu Chen recommended some famous noodles to Lin Su and then found a place to sit down with her.


    "This place is not easy to find, and it''s rather remote, but the noodles here are definitely delicious."


    When Wu Chen drove in, he took a detour. Furthermore, this place was surrounded by trees, if ordinary people did not know about this place, they would not be able to enter.


    "No worries, I think this place is pretty good."


    Lin Su was speaking from the bottom of her heart. The air here was fresh and the environment beautiful, so she really liked it here.


    It didn''t take long for the noodles to arrive. Lin Su tasted it, and the taste was very good. The noodles were also very chewy.


    "This noodles tastes really good."


    "Hmm, this shop is considered to be one of the old stores in the past hundred years, and it''s very cheap."


    Wu Chen nodded her head, and started to eat silently. Lin Su also did not say anymore, after all, eating without a word was a habit of hers, and this habit could not be changed no matter how one said it, and was imprinted in her bones.


    "Wu Chen? "Why are you here?"


    Cheng Ying came to Wu Chen''s side and looked at him in surprise.


    It turned out that after Cheng Ying dropped out of school, she had been looking for a job everywhere and coincidentally came to this shop. After numerous tests, she worked there for free, and her salary was pretty good as well.


    "I brought a friend over for noodles. I haven''t been here for a while. Have you been working here?"


    Wu Chen stopped eating and greeted Cheng Ying.


    Lin Su looked at Cheng Ying and felt a sense of danger. This girl''s eyes were filled with love and admiration, she obviously liked Wu Chen.


    "Chenchen, who is this lady?"


    Lin Su unconsciously called Wu Chen Chenchen.


    Wu Chen didn''t feel anything about it either.


    "This is my former classmate, Cheng Ying."


    "This is the Lin Clan''s Eldest Miss, Lin Su."


    Wu Chen briefly introduced the two.


    When she heard Lin Su call Wu Chen Chenchen, Cheng Ying looked at Lin Su with a strange gaze. She actually called Wu Chen so intimate, and a young miss at that. Could she be Wu Chen''s girlfriend? No, Wu Chen clearly said that she was just a friend.


    "Is that so? Is there a lot of pressure to learn? "I remember that you''re going to participate in the national tournament in a few days."


    Cheng Ying turned her gaze away from Lin Su and calmly communicated with Wu Chen. Their conversation made Lin Su feel awkward, because she found herself unable to get involved at all.


    "Chenchen, do you want to compete?"


    "Yeah."


    When Lin Su heard this, she felt extremely guilty. She never thought that Wu Chen would still be competing, and she actually pulled him out to play with her.


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t think there''s any difficulty in that match. Besides, a proper amount of relaxation is also very important."


    Seeing Lin Su''s guilty expression, Wu Chen quickly comforted her.


    However, all of these were different in Cheng Ying''s eyes. She felt that Wu Chen liked Lin Su and wanted her to not be sad.


    "Chenchen, I''m full. Don''t you want me to go somewhere else to play? Let''s go. "


    Before Cheng Ying could say anything, Lin Su was the first to speak.


    "Alright, then Cheng Ying, we have to leave first. I''m sorry."


    Wu Chen looked at Cheng Ying apologetically. After Cheng Ying declared that she was fine, he brought Lin Su and left.


    Before leaving, Lin Su turned around and glanced at Cheng Ying provocatively, her eyes full of confidence.


    Behind her, Cheng Ying clenched her fists and glared at Lin Su.


    "Cheng Ying, so you''re here. The supervisor is calling for you."


    A colleague walked over. Cheng Ying quickly withdrew her expression and smiled at her colleague.


    "Wu Chen, where are we going?"


    Wu Chen drove the car to a remote place, and Lin Su followed Wu Chen to a small path.


    "Climb the mountain. Trust me, I will never regret climbing up."


    The last time Lin-Su had climbed a mountain was when she was young. Now, she was obviously very excited.


    However, when she was halfway up the mountain, Lin Su couldn''t climb anymore, so she couldn''t blame her. Although she was usually lively and lively, she was also the princess of the family.


    Wu Chen looked at the panting Lin Su and extended his hand, allowing Lin Sura to hold him as they climbed up.


    Wu Chen who was at the front did not see Lin Su''s face flushed red. Lin Su looked at the big hand she was holding, her heart thumping incessantly.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations Master, let Lin Su''s feelings for you grow into love."


    The sudden appearance of the system almost scared Wu Chen to death. Fortunately, Wu Chen had reacted fast and did not reveal anything.


    "System, can you not be so scary every time?"


    "Good master, that''s right, master. You can draw once."


    "Shouldn''t it have happened twice? I remember that I didn''t draw the lottery last time. "


    "Oh, yes, yes, twice."


    The System was a little embarrassed, its owner still remembered it. It really could not fool its owner at all.


    "Then, let the lottery begin!"


    "Congratulations Master! And there''s even a bottle of fragrances! "


    "So what''s the use of all this?"


    Wu Chen was a little helpless as he kept the things he took out.


    "Master!" This fireworks ceremony is a huge fireworks display, and picking up girls is very useful. This incense is immune to all kinds of incense and things like that. It has a time limit of three hours. "


    Forget it, these two items were not useless.


    "Aiya!"


    Behind him, Lin Su suddenly tripped over a rock and sprained her leg.


    Wu Chen squatted down and examined his body carefully. He found that there were no big problems, it was just that it was not suitable to walk right now, it would be fine after a while.


    Lin Su thought for a while before she picked Lin Su up and continued on her way to the top of the mountain. Lin Su surprisingly hugged onto Wu Chen''s neck, then leaned onto Wu Chen''s chest.


    "Inside, I''m not too heavy. Why don''t you take a rest first?"


    Lin Su looked at Wu Chen with a pained expression. She didn''t think that she was fat, but she also didn''t think that it would be so light.


    "Hmm? It''s pretty light, it''s fine. Just hug me properly and I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. "


    Lin Su was indeed light, Wu Chen did not feel too tired while hugging her.


    They gradually got closer to the top of the mountain, and under Lin Su''s shocked exclamation, they climbed up.


    Lin Su let Wu Chen put her down. Wu Chen carefully put Lin Su down as if she was a porcelain doll.

 C421

    "Wow, this place is so beautiful!" Linsu stood at the top of the hill, looking down.


    In fact, there was only a beach and a beach below. At first glance, it was completely blue in color. At a distance, it seemed to be connected to the sky.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied?"


    Wu Chen stood beside Lin Su, a gust of wind blew past, messing up two people''s heads.


    Lin Su''s heart pounded as she looked at the gentle and handsome man in front of her. No one was willing to bring her to any place that would satisfy her and go crazy with her.


    In fact, these places were places Xiao Bo and Cheng Ying should be visiting, but since the two of them had turned yellow, Wu Chen unceremoniously brought Lin Su around to explore these places. Xiao Bo was indeed the male lead, the place he was looking for was definitely good.


    "How''s your foot?"


    Wu Chen carried Lin Su, and let her sit on the grass. He gently took off her shoes and looked at her feet.


    "It still hurts."


    This was the first time Lin Su felt embarrassed to have her feet looked at by a boy other than her family members.


    But Wu Chen was like a doctor, carefully observing everything.


    "It''s almost nothing important. Let me massage it for you. It should be ready in a moment."


    The warmth of her palm reached Lin Su''s feet, and even her heart.


    "Master, master, what are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s to massage her feet and make Lin Su recover quickly. Otherwise, do you want me to carry her down?"


    "I thought... "It''s nothing, Master. Please continue." Alright, the System admits that its owner is still a man made of steel.


    Not long after, Lin Su felt that her feet no longer hurt, and made Wu Chen stop. Although she was very reluctant, but she would be embarrassed if she could not continue like this.


    "Then you take a break, we''ll go down the mountain and I''ll take you to some beach."


    From the noodle restaurant to the mountain, it was time to play on the mountain. The sky had already darkened, and they were about to go down the mountain.


    Lin Su waited for a while, feeling that there were no problems, she stood up and followed Wu Chen down the mountain.


    Wu Chen drove the car around the seaside. He completely opened the lid of the car, forming the appearance of a convertible. The smell of the sea pounced on them and the wind blew against them, making them feel refreshed.


    "Wu Chen, thank you!" Lin Su shouted while the wind was still blowing fiercely.


    Wu Chen smiled at Lin Su, and said that it was alright.


    Wu Chen stopped his car and got off the car. He took off Lin Su''s shoes and went into the beach, where the soft sand was caressing his feet, causing him to feel relaxed.


    Lin Su walked to the side of the ocean and pulled Wu Chen inside, the cold ocean water pierced both their calves, Lin Su bent down, scooped a handful of water and threw it towards Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen was very close to Lin Su, of course he honorably sacrificed himself. Wu Chen was also unable to show any signs of weakness, he squat down and poured a handful of water on her. The two of them continued to play on the beach until it was completely dark, only then did the two of them lie on the sand exhausted, completely disregarding their appearances.


    "Phew, I''m so happy today. I''ve never been this happy when I was overseas."


    Lin Su had a big smile on her face as she looked at the little stars in the sky.


    Wu Chen stood up, said a word of pleasant surprise and activated the fireworks he just received.


    In a split-second, space was illuminated, and fireworks rose from the sea, blooming in the air. It was truly breathtaking.


    Lin Su stared at the sky in shock, then looked at Wu Chen, who had a doting expression, and felt like crying for some reason.


    The firework lasted for more than half an hour. The entire sea was lit up by it.


    The sea surface gradually returned to its calm state. Lin Su also recovered from her dazed state. Drops of tears fell from her eyes.


    "Wu Chen, thank you."


    Hearing Lin Su''s sobbing, Wu Chen hurriedly looked towards her. He lightly wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes, and then laid down beside her.


    "Stop crying, look at the sky."


    It turned out that the stars had appeared out of nowhere. The sky was filled with stars that sparkled like diamonds.


    Lin Su moved closer to Wu Chen and hugged onto one of his arms.


    When it was late at night, the beach had started to turn cold. Wu Chen suggested going home, and Lin Su sat up first. When Wu Chen got up, Lin Su suddenly kissed Wu Chen on the cheek.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s blank face, Lin Su quickly stood up, said a word and left. She was cold, and quickly changed the topic.


    Wu Chen did not expect Lin Su to kiss him. What was going on, to kiss him just like that?


    Wu Chen first brought Lin Su to buy a set of clothes, then changed out of the clothes that had been dirty on the beach before driving to the Lin Family residence.


    The butler was waiting for Lin Su to return home.


    "Eldest Miss, you''re back."


    The butler bowed respectfully towards Lin Su, and then bowed to Wu Chen.


    "Then Chenchen, I''m going home first. Be careful driving, I''m very happy today."


    Wu Chen bid farewell to Lin Su and left.


    Wu Chen stopped the car and realized that there was a ceasefire going on. He knew that he would have to ask a few questions tonight.


    Sure enough, the moment Wu Chen returned home, Mother Wu smiled and went up to ask.


    "Son, you''re home? How was it today? Why didn''t Miss Lin come with you? Where did you go? "


    "Mom, do you want me to answer that one first?"


    Wu Chen sat on the sofa and spread his hands.


    "I, this, you child, just tell me, wait, why did you change clothes, it won''t be like you and Miss Lin already ¡­ Aiya, child, you have to be a responsible man, do you want to propose tomorrow?"


    Mother Wu saw the clothes on Wu Chen''s body, and immediately opened her brain.


    "Mom, don''t let your thoughts run wild. The clothes were changed when you went to the seaside to play and get dirty. Today, I only took Miss Lin out to play. I didn''t do anything."


    Wu Chen''s words made Mother Wu a little disappointed. She had thought that she could just have a grandson in her arms.


    "Alright, my wife, let the youngsters settle their problems, don''t worry about it here."


    Although Mr Wu really hoped that Wu Chen would quickly have a girlfriend, he didn''t want to have a grandson. He knew how much his wife loved children, and if there was a child, then he wouldn''t have much time with his wife.


    "Son, hurry up and give us a grandson."


    "Mom, I still haven''t graduated from school yet, and Miss Lin and I are still friends."


    The corner of Wu Chen''s mouth twitched. How much did his mother think of him?


    "You''ve already been gone for an entire day, but why haven''t you made any progress? Tell me about your speed. If Miss Lin is taken by someone else, you''ll cry."


    Mother Wu threatened Wu Chen, but it was clear that she wasn''t intimidated at all.


    "Alright Mom, I''ll go upstairs first. I''m pretty tired today, so you and Dad should hurry up and rest as well."


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, he quickly escaped, if not Mother Wu would definitely say something else.

 C422

    At six in the morning, Wu Chen was woken up by the alarm clock.


    "Master, today you''re going to discuss business with the male lead, Xiao Bo."


    Wu Chen had no choice but to get up. Last night, he slept extremely late, causing Wu Chen, who was already angry from getting up, to be even more infuriated.


    "Ah ~ so troublesome."


    There was no other way around it. They had already agreed on what would happen today. They could only brace themselves and get out of bed. After having breakfast, they got a driver to drive them to Xiao Bo''s company.


    "Very punctual." Xiao Bo looked at his watch and smiled in satisfaction.


    "I really didn''t expect Director Xiao to come out and welcome me. I''m really flattered. But I didn''t expect Director Xiao to have such a strong sense of time." Seeing Xiao Bo''s treatment of his subordinates, Wu Chen immediately felt very unhappy.


    "Sorry CEO Wu, I''m more interested in time. After all, time is money." Xiao Bo nodded and brought Wu Chen to his car.


    "CEO Wu, I know a place where the food tastes pretty good and the environment is pretty beautiful. If you don''t mind, let''s go there and eat and chat."


    Wu Chen really wanted to roll his eyes. The car had already started and he said that again, as if he could refuse.


    "CEO Wu, the company''s proposal is here. Take a look."


    In the hotel, Shepherd took a room and came out with the plan.


    "I''ve already started preparing. Most people have agreed to come to our company, but ¡­"


    Xiao Bo was very cunning. Due to the matter with Cheng Ying, he had never signed a contract. Now that Xiao Bo had found someone, he had no choice but to sign the contract. Moreover, Xiao Bo''s plan was quite good.


    "Is there anyone else who disagrees?" Wu Chen stopped eating and looked at Xiao Bo.


    Xiao Bo nodded, frowning with difficulty.


    "Does this man have to come?"


    "Yes, with her, our company will be able to develop rapidly, but she won''t come. She won''t even open any conditions, just won''t be able to come even if she''s dead."


    Wu Chen was curious as to why there was actually someone who could cause Xiao Bo a headache. Furthermore, since Xiao Bo had personally come personally, then the conditions given must be quite expensive.


    "Who is this person? Wait till I go meet him myself." Wu Chen was filled with curiosity towards this man.


    "It''s the most popular Queen of Hundred Transformations today, Anna. Because she worked on her own and didn''t join the company, I took a fancy to her, and this person has a lot of traffic, so it''s very beneficial for our company. "


    It had to be said that Xiao Bo was a typical businessman. He liked to involve himself in everything and would probably do the same when he went to talk to someone else.


    "Sigh, in the future when you find someone to talk to, remember not to say anything about the benefits. This way, no one will agree to you. You don''t need to worry about this matter, leave it to me."


    Wu Chen realized that the food on the table was not enough, so he looked at the menu.


    "Then I''ll thank CEO Wu."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, it''s just that this is a collaboration between the two of us. Oh right, you don''t have to keep calling me CEO Wu, just call me Wu Chen."


    Wu Chen waved his hand while biting his chopsticks.


    "That''s fine. You can just call me Xiao Bo. It is indeed very inconvenient to keep calling me that."


    Xiao Bo considered it for a moment and agreed with Wu Chen''s words.


    "Xiao Bo, I need you to treat me to this meal."


    Wu Chen''s bright eyes looked at Xiao Bo, causing Xiao Bo to be extremely helpless. Originally, he should be the one treating this meal, but after seeing Xiao Bo turn around, Wu Chen smiled in satisfaction.


    "Waiter, give me this, this and that."


    Wu Chen''s stomach was open wide, it was said that the food in this restaurant was indeed quite delicious, no wonder why the ice cold Xiao Bo would praise him.


    "Oh, yeah. I gave you the contract, I almost forgot."


    Wu Chen took out the contract from his bag and handed it over to Xiao Bo, telling him to look at the contents again.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo signed his name without even looking at it. "I trust you."


    Wu Chen took back one of the signed contracts and left the other with Xiao Bo. It could be said that she was very satisfied with Xiao Bo''s trust.


    "Alright, you should eat too. It''s already noon by now."


    Xiao Bo nodded after hearing Wu Chen''s words, and started to order some things.


    During this time, the two of them had an insight into the partnership as well as the stock market, market price, and so on.


    Wu Chen realized that this Xiao Bo did not only have a male main character aura, with his vision and thoughts, he also had a long term goal. But then again, this was not as bad as being a man.


    "Speaking of which, when I went to eat that day and saw Cheng Ying, she found a job and it didn''t seem too bad."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Xiao Bo paused for a while, but did not reveal any particular feelings. Wu Chen also wanted to test Xiao Bo to see if he had let go. After all, Xiao Bo was once fond of Cheng Ying.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Bo''s reaction was very cold, making Wu Chen feel at ease. This time, he had truly completed the mission.


    And Xiao Bo had indeed let it go. The reason why he paused just now was because Xiao Bo once loved Cheng Ying so much. It was impossible for him to not react at all. Otherwise, he would have become a cold-blooded and ruthless person.


    However, it was impossible to say that he still loved Cheng Ying. To him, he would never turn back because he only knew how to move forward.


    "This meal is very good. Thank you, Xiao Bo. Aha, I''m a little sleepy. Can you please send me back?"


    As the two of them left the dining hall, due to their interactions, their relationship could be said to have grown stronger. This was not only that, Wu Chen was currently yawning and stretching, shamelessly asking Xiao Bo to send him home.


    "Mm, okay, but I was the one who brought you out anyway, so it''s only right for me to send you back."


    Xiao Bo sat on the driver''s seat, while Wu Chen hurriedly entered the front passenger seat, looking at him with an expression of disbelief.


    "I''m talking about home, home, not the company."


    "Yeah, I know."


    Seeing Xiao Bo''s indifferent expression, Wu Chen couldn''t say anything more. Originally, he had wanted to tease Xiao Bo for a bit, but he didn''t expect Xiao Bo to be so easy to talk to.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll call the driver. He''ll probably be waiting for me."


    That''s right, the driver outside of Xiao Bo''s company was already in tears. He thought that his master had been snatched away by Xiao Bo, so he didn''t want him anymore. Master, come back quickly!


    "Then thank you for today, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Arriving in front of Wu Chen''s house, the two of them shook hands.


    "Darling son, you''re back." Suddenly, Mother Wu ran out from her house and hugged Wu Chen.


    "Mom, let me go first. There''s still someone else." Wu Chen did not dare move, afraid of hurting Mother Wu.


    "Hello Auntie, my name is Xiao Bo. I''m at the same company as Wu Chen. I''m a little sorry that I didn''t bring any presents today."


    Xiao Bo acted like a gentleman. He bowed towards Wu Ma and stated his position in a simple and clear manner.

 C423

    "Ah, you are Director Xiao? I really didn''t expect him to be so young and capable. "


    Wu''s mother couldn''t resist Xiao Bo''s chivalry at all.


    "No need for that, Aunt can just call me Xiao Bo. Wu Chen is the young and promising one, after talking to him for a while, I feel that your son is truly knowledgeable."


    Xiao Bo''s words made Mother Wu very happy. Indeed, how could a mother not want others to praise her child?


    Wu Chen felt that he was being ignored at the side, but Xiao Bo really knew how to speak, to be able to make his mother sound so happy all of a sudden.


    "Aiya, aiya, you really know how to talk. Come, come, come. Come in and play with us for a while."


    Mother Wu pulled Xiao Bo inside.


    "Wait, wait. Mom, isn''t Xiao Bo going home?" Wu Chen quickly blocked Mother Wu''s path.


    It''s already so late, isn''t it dangerous to let Xiao Bo drive back? Since there are so many guest rooms in our house, we can let Xiao Bo stay here for the night.


    Mother Wu''s forceful look made it impossible for Wu Chen to refute her.


    "It''s alright Wu Chen. Then Aunt, I''ll be disturbing you today." Xiao Bo nodded towards Wu Chen and followed his mother into the house.


    Wu Chen rushed over to Xiao Bo''s side, indicating that he was sorry with him.


    "Hmm? Director Xiao? " Wu''s father stood up when he saw Xiao Bo.


    "Hello, CEO Wu. Long time no see." Xiao Bo shook hands with Wu''s father, then bowed in respect.


    "Oh, darling, it''s already so late. Let Xiao Bo stay in our house for the night."


    Wu''s mother ran to Wu''s father''s side, holding his arm gently to act like a spoiled child.


    "Sigh, you can. Is there anything else you can say that can''t be done?" Wu''s father dotingly used his hand to scratch the tip of Wu''s mother''s nose.


    "Dad, mom, can you two stop being so bored?"


    Wu Chen pulled Xiao Bo and sat on the sofa as he looked at his father and mother Wu''s actions in a normal manner.


    "Child, what''s wrong? Are you jealous? "That won''t do, Mom and Dad are in deep love at this time."


    Mother Wu looked happy as she looked at Father Wu. The two of them had been sick of each other for more than 20 years. They had never gotten tired of each other ever since they started dating.


    "Uncle, aunt has such a good relationship." Xiao Bo smiled as he drank the tea that the servant brought over.


    "Ah, yes. It has always been like this. It has never changed. It''s really enviable."


    Wu Chen supported his chin with his hands as he watched Wu Dai and Wu Dai cuddling up against each other happily.


    "Ah, that''s great."


    A hint of loneliness flashed across Xiao Bo''s eyes. In fact, the higher his status was, the more lonely and cold he felt. There was no one by his side to carry all this, and no one knew either.


    At the beginning, he was deeply moved by Cheng Ying''s tenacity, diligence, and openness. It made him feel the sunlight of winter, making his heart warm. This was also the reason why Xiao Bo doted on Cheng Ying.


    Xiao Bo believed that Cheng Ying was here to save him, to make him no longer be alone. But who knew that things would always go on and on at random. Now that he was back in the icy water, he had to bear a lot of the pain alone.


    In fact, Xiao Bo was very envious of Wu Chen. From the beginning, he knew that the young master of the Wu family was not good at studying, and was easily in trouble.


    There had never been a Wu family member who spoke ill of Wu Chen, especially now that Wu Chen had changed so much that everyone had started to praise him. The Wu family members were even more proud of him.


    But no matter how good he was, his father would always feel that it wasn''t enough.


    "Xiao Bo, Xiao Bo, what happened to you?"


    Wu Chen looked at Xiao Bo, and had already been in a daze for a good five minutes.


    "Is your body not feeling well? Why are you in a daze for so long?"


    "Ah, nothing, nothing. I just remembered something." Xiao Bo immediately calmed down.


    "Well, what about Xiao Bo''s parents?" Wu Chen looked at Wu Chen with interest.


    His parents ¡­


    "Chenchen!" When Mother Wu heard that, she immediately called Wu Chen sternly.


    Wu Chen looked at the solemn Wu family''s father and mother and knew that something was wrong, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "Ah, I''m so sleepy. It''s so late now, so let''s go to bed."


    Wu Chen yawned, looking extremely sleepy.


    The room is on the second floor, not far from our room. The room was originally Big Brother Wu Chen''s room, but in the end, because he didn''t want to manage the company, he ran away. "


    Father Wu and Mother Wu looked helpless. Luckily they still had Wu Chen, otherwise, no one would know about the inheritance of the company.


    The original mate also had an older brother, whose name was Wu Ni. He was a bisexual and was said to have run away in pursuit of his love. In any case, up till now, Wu Chen had never seen this nominal big brother of his.


    AHH, I have a lot to say. Quickly go to bed, it''s already so late. Especially Xiao Bo, he still has to go to the company tomorrow, right?" "Mother Wu covered her mouth to prevent herself from disturbing their rest.


    "Soy Sauce, good night, both of you." Before Mother Wu left, she kissed Wu Chen on the forehead. This was the kiss of good night that she had maintained since she was young.


    "Hmm ~ So Xiao Bo is so pitiful?"


    After feeling that Xiao Bo had rested for a while, Wu Chen sneakily got up and went to his father''s study.


    "Dearest, your guess is right. Chenchen really came." Mother Wu looked at Father Wu in admiration.


    "This is my son as well." Wu Haoyuan''s father said proudly.


    Wu Chen, on the other hand, listened to their conversation with a dark face.


    "So, Dad, Mom, what''s the situation with Xiao Bo''s family?" Wu Chen sat on the sofa at the side, looking like he was begging for an explanation.


    "Ah, this child is rather pitiful."


    It turned out that when Xiao Bo was young, his mother had died due to an accident, and his father was absent from home all year round. No one in the family was willing to look after him.


    Therefore, Wu Chen was entrusted with the guidance of the butler. The butler was very good to him, but because of an accident, Wu Chen died, so the family thought of him as a calamity.


    The family invited someone back, but this time, they were all there to teach him how to learn all kinds of things. Moreover, they were all here to teach him all kinds of things, and if they didn''t beat or scold little Xiao Bo, no matter how good his results were, his father, who was far away, would never praise him.


    Little Xiao Bo also understood that it was useless to rely on others. Only when he was strong would he not be injured. Hence, he put in all his effort and allowed himself to rest day and night, thus achieving his current achievements.


    Wu Chen never thought that Xiao Bo would have such a past. He thought that as the male lead, everything would go smoothly since then.

 C424

    After Wu''s father and mother finished their conversation, the study fell into silence.


    "Sigh, I feel heartache looking at that child. Look at how cold his eyes are. He is clearly only a few years older than Chenchen, but he is still an active age."


    As she spoke, her mother started crying. Wu''s father put his arm around his mother and leaned her against his shoulder.


    Wu Chen pursed his lips, said a few words, then left the study.


    In fact, in the beginning, he had always thought that Xiao Bo''s achievement was due to the role of the main character''s halo.


    While interacting with him today, he discovered that Xiao Bo seemed to be different from what he had imagined. Adding on to the description of his father and mother Wu, he discovered that the world of quests seemed to be different from the world of novels that he had read beforehand.


    "Of course it''s different, you stupid master."


    The System made a sound, as it could not stand the stupidity of its owner.


    "Master, although the main character halo of the Mission World was decided from the beginning, if they don''t work hard, the main character halo can be changed, although both male and female masters will change."


    Wu Chen nodded, he understood.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen stopped in his tracks. On the other side of the balcony, Xiao Bo was standing there, looking up at the sky.


    Wu Chen thought for a while, then went downstairs to get two cups and a bottle of red wine to go up to the second floor.


    "Here." Wu Chen walked up and poured a cup of red wine for Xiao Bo.


    "You already know my story, right? But I don''t need pity." Xiao Bo''s cold voice seemed even more cool in the night.


    "I don''t intend to pity you. The strong don''t need pity, and I don''t think you need pity right now."


    Wu Chen sat on the chair, crossed his legs, and supported himself with one elbow on the table while shaking the red wine in his hand.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo looked at Wu Chen and did not say another word.


    "But you can come to my house often." Wu Chen looked at Xiao Bo and invited him.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Bo turned around and looked at Wu Chen blankly.


    Facing Wu Chen''s attacks, which Xiao Bo had blocked firmly, Wu Chen lifted his head. Under the illumination of the moonlight, the man in front of him seemed to be even more mature and charming, as if the moonlight had added a few more mysteries and charms.


    Hey hey hey, this is a man just like me, what am I thinking?


    "Master, can''t men be together?"


    "That''s not true. No, I''m not gay either. System, what are you thinking about?"


    Wu Chen smacked his lips to prevent himself from feeling awkward. He stood up. This Xiao Bo was actually five centimeters taller than him.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you more from now on." Xiao Bo''s voice came faintly, sounding very pleasant to the ears.


    "Master, master, if he agrees, he might really be interested in you!"


    Wu Chen was extremely regretful of what he had said just now.


    "Alright, alright. Hurry up and go back to sleep. I''m so tired."


    Wu Chen yawned, he turned around and wanted to return to his room, but his hand was suddenly stopped.


    "Thank you."


    Wu Chen turned his head and saw a faint smile on Xiao Bo''s face. It was warm and gentle, and in a moment, Wu Chen was dumbstruck. He can laugh!


    Wu Chen rubbed his eyes, as if he was looking at a new continent.


    "You, you can laugh."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Xiao Bo immediately retracted his smile.


    Wu Chen looked at Xiao Bo with a pity, obviously looking really good when he smiled.


    Back in his room, Xiao Bo touched his face and smiled ¡­ Is it? It had been a long time since he last laughed. It was as though he had forgotten what it felt like to laugh. It seemed that he would have to trouble himself more in the future.


    The next day, the two of them woke up very late. Mother Wu didn''t want to call them, so she let them go to sleep.


    Wu Chen and Xiao Bo were very synchronized as they both opened the door and descended the stairs.


    "Mom, what time is it?" Wu Chen yawned. To be honest, he was still very tired.


    "It''s noon now. We have to eat lunch."


    Mother Wu walked out of the kitchen with a smile on her face. Although there were servants in the Wu family, cooking was something that mother Wu had always done personally, because she felt that this was what it felt like to have a family.


    "Mom!" Why are you so late? Why didn''t you call us? "


    Wu Chen rubbed his head, looking at Mother Wu, who was sticking her tongue out at him, with a headache.


    "Didn''t I say that all of you are tired, so I let you sleep a bit more?"


    "Xiao Bo, is your company alright?" Wu Chen worriedly looked at Xiao Bo.


    "En, it''s no big deal. Besides, I can go whenever I want to."


    Xiao Bo nodded, indicating that he did not need to worry.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Besides, Xiao Bo is also a CEO. Since the company is his, when did the CEO need to be on time?" Mother Wu''s righteous and confident attitude left Wu Chen helpless.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong, I was wrong." Wu Chen raised both of his hands and acknowledged his'' surrender ''.


    Wu Chen and Xiao Bo went over to have lunch with Wu Mu. After instructing them to be careful, he sent them out.


    "Xiao Bo, are you really alright? Don''t you have any meetings this morning?" Wu Chen worriedly looked at Xiao Bo.


    "Yes, I''m fine this morning."


    In the past, Xiao Bo would always arrive at the company on time, or even earlier. Even when he was with Cheng Ying, if he sent Cheng Ying to school in the morning, he would definitely punch a card in the company and send her there.


    When the people from the company saw that Xiao Bo was not here today, they broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    "Tell me, what do you think happened to Director Xiao today?" Employee A


    "It''s not that. I''ve been in the company for three years, but I''ve never seen Director Xiao being late." Staff B


    "That''s right, could he be sick?" Employee C


    "Impossible. Last time, Director Xiao came to the company as usual with a fever of 39 ¡æ. I heard that if it wasn''t for the secretary, Director Xiao would have to stay up late at the company." Staff B


    While the staff were discussing, Xiao Bo had already arrived at the company. When everyone saw Xiao Bo, they quickly got to work.


    "Everyone, I came late today, so I will stay up late to work here. Tonight, the person on the night shift has informed me about it. Finally, I will treat everyone to a meal."


    He went into the office, and tonight the night staff cheered. Great, Director Xiao invited them to dinner.


    "Director Xiao, are you alright?" Xiao Li, the secretary, had never seen Xiao Bo come so late either, so she did not feel like asking.


    "Hmm, it''s fine. Give me today''s work." Xiao Bo leaned back in his chair and went into work mode.


    "Director Xiao, you''re going to stay up late tonight?"


    "Yeah, there''s no need to pack up the bed. I''ll be working tonight."


    "Director Xiao, I don''t mind what you''re doing. Although work is important, your body is also very important." Xiaoli frowned, showing disapproval.

 C425

    "Alright, alright, I''ll be careful. Go make me a cup of coffee."


    Xiao Bo frowned as he felt a headache. The secretary was about to become his own mother.


    The secretary could only helplessly walk out the door and brew coffee.


    As for Wu Chen, he went to the Hundred Transformations Queen Anna''s office and revealed his identity, wanting to meet her once.


    "Sister Anna, someone wants to see you."


    Anna sat in her lounge, listening to the report from the assistant beside her.


    "You want to see me?" Anna was puzzled.


    "Yes, I heard it''s a new company called Wu Chen. Sister Anna, do you think he came to woo you?" The assistant''s face was filled with gossip, but this Wu Chen was actually quite handsome.


    "Don''t think about it. Since he runs an entertainment company, he has something to talk to me about. Furthermore, his company sent someone to look for me, so don''t think too much about it." Anna tapped the assistant''s head, smiling.


    "Then is Sister Anna going to see him? I didn''t expect there would be someone here to invite Sister Anna. After all, everyone knows that Sister Anna has already done it by herself." The assistant pursed her lips.


    "Let''s see then. After all, their boss is already here. If we don''t go see him now, he won''t give us any face at all."


    The assistant went out and called Wu Chen in.


    "Hello, my name is Wu Chen."


    "Hello, just call me Anna."


    Anna shook Wu Chen''s hand, then led him to the sofa and sat facing him. The little assistant tactfully brewed tea and brought it over.


    "Sorry, I only drink tea, so there''s no coffee." Anna smiled apologetically at Wu Chen.


    "No worries, I also like drinking tea." Wu Chen felt that this Queen Level character seemed to be easy to get along with.


    "I heard you asked me to join your company." Anna sipped her tea and went straight to the point.


    "Yes, but I would like to treat you to a meal before we discuss the matter. After all, it''s already noon." Wu Chen looked at the time and made his suggestion.


    "Alright, then do you want to take my car or ¡­" Anna''s stomach was indeed hungry, since someone was treating her to a meal, it would be a waste not to do so. Besides, this person was handsome, and not a bad person.


    "Take my car." Wu Chen stood up and opened the door, allowing Anna and the assistant to leave.


    "Sister Anna, my boy, I still have a date this afternoon, so ¡­" The assistant looked at Anna guiltily. She did not expect Anna to suddenly make an appointment today.


    "En, no problem, go ahead. I have the Mr. Wu here, so nothing will happen."


    Anna smiled gently, showing her understanding.


    "Thank you, Sister Anna. I''ll be leaving first." The assistant put her hands together to express her gratitude and then quickly ran away, as if she was afraid that Anna would regret her decision.


    "Puchi." Anna could not help but laugh when she saw her assistant running so fast.


    "You treat your assistant so well." Wu Chen spoke out from the side.


    "She followed me when I first stepped into the world. At that time, I wasn''t very famous, so she followed me without any complaints or regrets, as if I was a superstar."


    Anna smiled and said, "Okay, are we still not going to eat? If you want to hear a story, you can tell it later. "


    "Oh, yes." Wu Chen opened the passenger door and let Anna in, then closed the door and entered the driver''s seat.


    "I didn''t expect the Mr. Wu to drive its own car."


    "Don''t call me Mr. Wu, call me Wu Chen." Wu Chen fastened his seat belt and continued speaking, "If you want to go there yourself, go, isn''t that good?"


    The car stopped in front of their home''s 5 star restaurant, and the waiter at the door walked up to open it. Wu Chen handed the key over to the waiter, and they took care of the car.


    "Miss Anna, this restaurant tastes pretty good."


    Wu Chen considerately pulled Anna''s chair back, allowing her to sit inside. He then gave the menu to Anna.


    "I don''t know how to order, you do." Anna pushed the menu to Wu Chen who was sitting down, looking like a little girl, waiting for Wu Chen to order.


    "All right, waiter, come on up as soon as you can."


    Wu Chen drew circles on the menu and finally decided what he wanted to eat.


    "Miss Anna, I hope you can come to our company."


    Wu Chen awkwardly sat facing Anna. In order to break the silence, Wu Chen spoke first.


    "I think you should know, Wu Chen. I''ve been working alone for a long time now."


    Anna drank some water to moisten her throat and then tactfully refused.


    "Miss Anna, in our company, you can also get all the benefits, but all we need is your traffic."


    Wu Chen didn''t try to hide it, and directly revealed their goal. What they really needed was Anna''s own hot spot to drive the company, so Anna could earn her own money.


    "You are very honest and straightforward. Aren''t you afraid that I will be unhappy?"


    "Sir, here''s your order."


    During the conversation, the dishes were already prepared, Wu Chen indicated for them to place them on the table.


    "Earlier, I found Miss Anna to be a rather straightforward person. In that case, if I were to hesitate or beat around the bush, I don''t think I would have much respect for you."


    Wu Chen opened up his chopsticks and placed the tableware in front of Anna.


    Wu Chen''s words had penetrated deeply into Anna''s heart. In the past, those who wanted him to join their company were those kind of people who came in a roundabout way to advise you, causing her head to hurt.


    "We are not in a hurry for this. Miss Anna, let''s eat first. We can discuss this for a long time after we''re done eating."


    Wu Chen did not force Anna, or maybe he was anxious to know the answer, since although he needed to force her occasionally, they were split.


    Anna was really hungry, she picked up her chopsticks and started eating, sizing up Wu Chen at the same time.


    He didn''t seem to be that big. He looked quite handsome. He was friendly to other gentlemen, was able to take care of minute details, and spoke clearly. He had good conduct and a good job.


    As Anna sized Wu Chen up, Wu Chen was also sizing up Anna. Anna was indeed called Queen, with her delicate features, curvy up body, and long black hair.


    If you wear a student''s uniform, everyone else will mistake you for a student.


    "How''s the smell?"


    Wu Chen saw Anna put down her chopsticks, but she only moved the dishes a little. Wu Chen thought Anna didn''t like to eat them, so he stopped eating and asked her.

 C426

    "No, the food in this restaurant is very delicious. It''s just that I can''t eat too much. After all, body planning is still very important."


    Anna quickly waved her hand. As an artist, her body management was very important, so no matter how delicious something was, she couldn''t eat much. After a long life, her stomach had become very small as well.


    "Fine." Wu Chen lowered his head and continued eating.


    "Then, Miss Anna, I''ll send you back. Let''s talk about what happened today."


    After eating his fill, Wu Chen was ready to bring Anna back to her place.


    Halfway through the drive, he suddenly realised that the two cars were following them the whole time. Wu Chen was afraid he was mistaken, so he took a detour, but the car still followed them.


    "Miss Anna, we must have been followed."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Anna opened her eyes wide and looked in the rearview mirror.


    "One car seems to belong to the paparazzi. The other one looks familiar. Let me think." Anna thought for a long time, but she still couldn''t think of anything. Just when she wanted to give up, a thought suddenly flashed through her mind.


    Anna opened her cell phone and sent a message to her assistant, asking her to send the license plate number to her.


    Not long later, the assistant sent the message to Anna.


    "The other car is one of my crazy fans."


    So Anna called the police, and they found out that it was one of her fanatical fans who did it. From that moment on, the assistant told her to remember the license plate number of the person.


    After that, Anna moved to another city to avoid this fanatical brain-damaged, so she moved to a more peaceful place. But now, it seemed that this crazy brainless fan had followed him here, and because he was eating with an unfamiliar man, she was so angry that she wanted to come find him.


    "Don''t worry, since it''s like this, where can we not go to your house first?"


    Wu Chen looked at the rearview mirror calmly and patted Anna''s shoulder, telling her to calm down.


    "Fasten your seat belt and pull the handrail on top. I''ll take you for a ride."


    Wu Chen took off his glasses and smiled sinisterly. Wu Chen was not shortsighted in the first place, his glasses were only worn to make himself more elite. After taking off his glasses, Wu Chen''s domineering aura could not be concealed anymore.


    Anna followed Wu Chen''s instructions and fastened her seat belt, then pulled on the armrest. Wu Chen looked at the rearview mirror again, and stepped heavily on the accelerator, and the car flew out, Anna due to the inertia, tightly stuck to the back of the chair.


    "It''s done. It might be a little dangerous later on."


    Wu Chen skillfully drove on the road, the road was winding and difficult to walk on, the paparazzi''s car had long been left behind, and that crazy brainless fan also seemed to be good at driving, as she kept following him.


    Wu Chen looked at the curved road, it was the other way, and without even thinking, Wu Chen drove straight down, the car spun in the air, and smoothly arrived at the bottom.


    Anna was scared senseless. She had experienced something just now, when the crazy fan stopped the car on top of it. Then, his angry roar came from the air. Clearly, the crazy fan couldn''t catch up with him at all.


    After all, if he followed that route, it would still be quite some time before he reached the bottom.


    Seeing that he had dumped the man, Wu Chen turned the carriage into a convertible, and his speed decreased a lot.


    "Roar ~" Anna brought over the hand holding the handle, opened her arms and called out softly.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with my driving skills today, young miss?" Wu Chen smiled and teased Anna.


    "Hmm ~ Good driving skill, thrilling and thrilling. You haven''t injured me yet, not bad not bad."


    Anna thought for a while and replied. She never thought that Wu Chen''s driving skills would be so amazing, he just flew from the top to the bottom, honestly speaking, her heart was shocked, afraid that something unexpected would happen.


    "Of course, and this car is very good. It''s actually completely fine." Anna touched the car. It was a good car.


    Wu Chen laughed proudly, of course, he had modified the car himself, it had a first-rate resistance to construction, if he had said earlier that the other cars would get off from that place, the car would definitely be injured.


    "Miss Anna, we might have to spend the night outside." Wu Chen looked at the darkening sky, then looked at the cellphone that did not have any signal, feeling helpless.


    "En, no problem. Just stay outside for the night. Sorry to trouble you today."


    Anna scratched her head in embarrassment. She had slept in the car before, and she wasn''t that pampered.


    "Don''t say that. Today, I was the one treating so you came out. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have encountered such a situation."


    "Pfft, so are we taking responsibility for each other now?" Anna suddenly laughed, easing the atmosphere in the car.


    "Then I''ll stop the car. There''s a pillow and a blanket behind the seat, and the chair can be adjusted to a flat level. I don''t think there''ll be anything for the whole night."


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, he stopped in a relatively hidden location. Wu Chen carefully turned on the air conditioner in the car, although it was close to summer, but it was still cold outside at night.


    Wu Chen helped Anna to straighten the chair, then placed the pillow on top of her head and let Anna lie down. After covering her with the blanket, he laid down and looked out the window.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep? It should be rather late by now."


    Anna rubbed her sleepy glasses. Her work and rest schedule was rather regular. When it came to a certain time, she would fall asleep no matter what.


    "You sleep first, I''m not tired yet. I''ll go to sleep when I''m tired."


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, Anna could no longer hold on.


    In the middle of the night, Anna woke up a little. She opened her eyes slightly and realized that Wu Chen was still staring at her.


    In the morning, Anna was illuminated by a ray of sunlight, and then she woke up. Anna discovered that Wu Chen seemed to be extremely tired, with dark circles under his eyes. It was clear that he had not slept a wink the entire night in order to protect her.


    Anna''s heart was filled with a complex feeling. There had never been a boy who had taken care of her so meticulously for her. This made her feel relaxed and active again, and made her feel restless.


    "Hmm? You''re awake? Then let''s go back. "


    It was unknown when Wu Chen woke up, but he saw Anna in a daze. It was as if there was something troubling her. But what did all this have to do with him?

 C427

    If Anna were to hear the conversation in her heart, she would definitely vomit blood. Her mother was conflicted because of him, but Wu Chen felt that it was okay.


    "Sister Anna, are you okay? You haven''t come back for the whole night, you scared me to death."


    The moment Anna got off the car, the assistant jumped into Anna''s arms with a pitiful look on her face. Anna seemed to be used to it, as she pushed the assistant away with a disdainful look.


    "Then, Miss Anna, I''ll be leaving first. Be careful, it would be best if you could find a few people to protect you." After Wu Chen finished, he drove away.


    After returning home, Mother Wu ran over and pulled Wu Chen along to size him up. After realising that nothing had happened to Wu Chen, she was finally able to relax.


    "You, where did you go? Your phone can''t get through. Your dad and I were worried for the whole night."


    "Mom, I''m fine, right?"


    Wu Chen pushed Mother Wu to the sofa and sat down, while Father Wu watched from the other side.


    "Hurry up and tell the truth. Where did you go?" Mother Wu had her hands on her waist as she looked at Wu Chen, acting as if she wouldn''t be able to leave until you explained everything clearly.


    "Alright, Mom. Actually, I was going to do some work, but ¡­"


    Wu Chen explained everything that had happened in detail.


    "So you and that Annie? You spent the night in the car? " Mother Wu summarized her thoughts.


    "Mom, his name is Anna, not Annie, and it was forced." Wu Chen drank some water and moistened his throat.


    "Alright, alright. No matter what, your dad and I really like that little girl, Lin Su. She even sent people over to bring quite a lot of fruits last night."


    Mother Wu straightened her body and continued, "So, don''t take advantage of her. I saw it. Lady Lin Su has a good temper and a cheerful personality. She has a wide range of knowledge and she suits you quite well."


    "Mom, why does this matter involve Miss Lin?" The corner of Wu Chen''s mouth twitched. It''s true, Mom really likes to worry about this.


    Just as Mother Wu was about to say something, the phone at home rang.


    "Mom, I''m going to answer the phone." Wu Chen quickly left, afraid that he would hear more of Mother Wu''s nagging.


    "Hello, hello."


    "Hey, is that Mr. Wu?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Oh, Mr. Wu, hello. I''m Sister Anna''s assistant. We met this afternoon."


    Wu Chen was a little confused. Why did she call him?


    "It''s like this. Sister Anna agreed to enter your company. Let me inform you that your secretary answered the call, so I asked her for your number."


    "So it''s like that. Alright, then let''s invite Miss Anna, who''s still alive, to our company to sign the contract."


    "Alright, then I''ll hang up first."


    "Alright, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Wu Chen hung up the phone, the moment he turned his head, his mother Wu moved closer to him, giving him a shock. It turned out that the moment mother Wu Yi heard the name Anna, she immediately became alert and quickly went to Wu Chen''s ear to listen to the call.


    "Mom, I told you it was a job."


    Wu Chen was helpless. Forget it, whatever his mother wanted to do, he did not care.


    "Mom, I''m going up to rest. You heard it too, I still have to sign the contract tomorrow."


    Wu Chen yawned, hoping that his mother would let him go.


    "You really have nothing to do with that Miss Anna thing?" Mother Wu looked at Wu Chen suspiciously.


    "My dear mother, it really doesn''t matter. Alright, I''m going up now."


    Wu Chen helplessly shook his head, he raised both his hands in surrender and then went upstairs.


    "Darling, you won''t help me remind the child that you''re just sitting there, really."


    Without Wu Chen, Mother Wu no longer had anyone to nag at, she could only vent all her anger on Father Wu.


    "Alright, wife. The child knows what to do. Let''s not blindly worry about it. Moreover, how old are you to let him get married? I think you''re going crazy with this grandson of yours."


    Father Wu scratched the tip of Mother Wu''s nose, his face full of love and doting. Alright, Father Wu loves his wife so much that she becomes a devil.


    Wu Chen returned to his bedroom and told Xiao Bo the news about Anna''s agreement before he prepared to wash up and sleep.


    "Master, aren''t you too amazing to be able to capture another girl''s heart so quickly?"


    Just as Wu Chen was stunned, the system automatically opened the lottery draw.


    "Congratulations Master for obtaining a bottle of Beauty Nourishment Elixir. The person who drinks it can live for a long time."


    "So, whose mission is this?"


    "Master, are you stupid? Are you stupid! "Of course it''s that girl, Miss Annie."


    Wu Chen rested a hand on his forehead, calling her Annie no matter what.


    "System, that''s Anna."


    "Master, Annie, Anna, I''m called Annie."


    "System, can''t you read it?"


    Wu Chen no longer wanted to face this foolish system, so he no longer paid attention to it washing up. Seeing that his master was no longer paying attention to him, the system also obediently became silent.


    Wu Chen laid on his bed, and his phone rang. He opened his phone and found that it was Xiao Bo who had sent him a message.


    However, Anna actually fell in love with me. It''s only been a day and it''s really because it''s easier to fall in love with someone in dangerous times. It seems that I have to thank that crazy brainless fan of mine.


    As he thought about it, Wu Chen fell asleep.


    On the other side


    "Master, how many more missions do we have to complete?" The System was facing a man dressed in white.


    "I don''t know. After all, he hasn''t met her yet." The man''s voice was ethereal and moving, but his appearance could not be seen.


    "She is really hard to find. How many masters of this world will it take to meet her and then return?"


    "I don''t know, but isn''t this his choice? Unless I meet her again, I won''t be able to recover my memories, and I won''t be able to return. " The man seemed to be angry as he spoke.


    "Lord, don''t be angry. You just have to use this opportunity to train master."


    "Un, perhaps. Chenchen, I hope that you will eventually return willingly."


    Who, who was speaking? Just who was that man in white clothes.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen sat up on the bed. He seemed to have been dreaming, there were two people talking in his dreams, and the man in white felt that they were very familiar.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    The system suddenly spoke out, interrupting Wu Chen''s train of thoughts.


    "Phew, it''s fine. I''ll go and pack up first. Sigh, I didn''t expect a mission from this world to be so long."


    The System felt that Wu Chen was no longer entangled with the dream, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, the things in the master''s dream were blurry and indistinct, otherwise, it would have been impossible to explain.

 C428

    "Dad, Mom, I''m going out." After Wu Chen finished washing up, he quickly went downstairs and left the house. Couldn''t he leave quickly, especially when he saw the look in his mother''s eyes?


    "Son!" You haven''t finished eating yet! " Mother Wu called after him.


    "Mom, I''m not eating anymore." Wu Chen entered the car and waved to mother Wu.


    "Look at how scared you are of your child. You''re just looking for trouble."


    Wu''s father put his arm around her from behind.


    "Seriously, didn''t you just say a few words, child?" Mother Wu leaned on Father Wu, feeling wronged.


    Wu Chen drove the car to the company that the two were working with. He stared at the company, it looked simple and generous, it gave off a pleasing feeling, the entire building was ten stories high, and every floor''s decorations were different. Un, he was very satisfied.


    It turned out that after Wu Chen and Xiao Bo signed a contract, Xiao Bo had already taken over the responsibility of building a company. It had only been a little more than two weeks, and the company had already been completely established.


    "You''re here. Our office is on the top floor. It has a private elevator."


    Xiao Bo walked out of the room and saw Wu Chen standing outside while carefully observing the building.


    "Mhmm. Speaking of which, your speed is pretty fast. It''s only been a short while, but you''ve already built such a big company. It''s pretty amazing."


    Wu Chen walked up and patted Xiao Bo''s shoulder as he spoke.


    "I had wanted to start a company like this before, so I had the designs and shelves completed long ago. In the end, I just got people to decorate it, so the speed wasn''t very fast."


    As Xiao Bo said that, he brought Wu Chen into the company''s interior. Everyone inside was already present, and the young miss who had just entered the front desk greeted Wu Chen and Xiao Bo.


    Everyone on each floor managed different things as well. Some of the floors had resting areas for the artistes while others had their own. Every floor had many rooms, so Wu Chen was very satisfied with Xiao Bo''s capabilities.


    The elevator stopped at the tenth floor. Wu Chen and Xiao Bo walked out of the elevator and saw that the two secretaries were already waiting outside the office. When they arrived, they saw the two secretaries talking and laughing, looking like they got along well.


    Inside the office was a large transparent window, from which one could clearly see the scenery outside. The biggest characteristic of this window was that one could not see inside, while the other one could see outside.


    The office was huge. There was a sofa, a coffee table, and two desks with bookshelves inside. In any case, the office required everything.


    There was also a door in the office, which led to a bedroom, two rooms, and a bathroom, where he could rest while he stayed up late at night.


    Wu Chen never thought that Xiao Bo would think it through so thoroughly.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied?" Xiao Bo sat down on the sofa and savored the tea that his secretary had brought him.


    "Not bad." Wu Chen then sat on the desk, the sofa was soft, and it seemed to be a massage chair.


    "When this chair is tired, you can switch it on to prevent fatigue." Xiao Bo had taught Wu Chen how to use the massage chair, and it had a good effect, allowing him to relax.


    "You really think well. Director Xiao''s future wife is blessed." Wu Chen leaned on the chair, enjoying the massage, and joked.


    Xiao Bo didn''t say anything. He only smiled and shook his head. Wife ¡­ Perhaps in the future, it would be hard to find a girlfriend.


    "By the way, Miss Anna is here to sign the contract today. Is her place ready?"


    Wu Chen seemed to have thought of something and asked quickly.


    "It was done when you sent me the message yesterday. It''s on the ninth floor, solo, what do you think?"


    Xiao Bo had people prepare for the night when Wu Chen sent him a message yesterday. Xiao Bo had people prepare for the night when Wu Chen sent him a message yesterday.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. Wu Chen took out his phone from his pocket and picked it up.


    "Hey, mmm, I''m Wu Chen. Alright, alright, have you arrived? I''ll get my secretary to bring you guys to the office for a chat."


    Wu Chen picked up the call and gave Xiao Bo a meaningful look. Xiao Bo immediately understood and told the two secretaries to go downstairs to meet Anna and her secretary.


    "I''m not sure about Director Xiao, but does the contract have any preparation?"


    Wu Chen stopped the operation of the massage chair, sat upright, and prepared to welcome Anna and her assistant.


    Xiao Bo also put down his coffee and sat down in his office chair. He took out a stack of papers from his drawer, which were filled with densely written words.


    "This is a contract!?" Wu Chen looked at his mouth, seeing the words, he felt a headache.


    "Yes." Xiao Bo nodded.


    Just then, Wu Chen suddenly felt that the contract he had given Xiao Bo was too simple and crude. Heavens, look at the contract he had made, how thick it was.


    "Internally, why don''t we get a contract and get another one? Why do I suddenly feel like the contract between the two of us is rather crude? "


    Wu Chen covered his face and said embarrassedly.


    "I think that contract is good." The meaning behind Xiao Bo''s words was, "It''s fine, there''s no need to change it."


    Just as Wu Chen wanted to say something, someone knocked on the door.


    "Cough cough, come in." Wu Chen straightened the corners of his clothes, let out a light cough, and then called for the person outside the door.


    "Director Xiao, CEO Wu, Miss Anna is here." The two secretaries, one in front and one behind, opened the door for Anna.


    "Wait, miss, you might not be able to enter." Just as Anna''s assistant was about to enter, the secretary, Xiao Li, suddenly stopped her.


    "Why? What if you guys screw up our Sister Anna!" The assistant''s face was filled with distrust, holding Anna''s hand tightly.


    "Miss, if there is no trust, then the cooperation cannot succeed. You know this, right?" Secretary Xiaoli hurriedly helped Xiao Li speak up. Nonsense, the two of them were the real gang.


    "Forget it, Li Xiao, Li Xiao, let her in. Otherwise, if she thinks that we are persecuting her family''s artists, it won''t be good."


    Wu Chen happily cracked the awkward situation, conveniently allowing Xiao Li and Xiao Li to come to his and Xiao Bo''s side.


    Xiaoli pulled over a chair for Anna and asked her to sit down.


    "Miss Anna, thank you for coming to our company." Xiao Bo reached out his hand first and spoke to Anna.


    "There''s no need to thank me." Anna took Xiao Bo''s hand and pulled it away.


    "CEO Wu, are you alright when you get home?" Anna looked at Wu Chen worriedly.


    "Nothing, thank you for your concern." Wu Chen grinned, indicating that he was fine. However, if it wasn''t to let her enter the company, he wouldn''t have needed to look for her, and wouldn''t have let so many things happen. Similarly, he wouldn''t have been nagged by his mother.

 C429

    "Miss Anna, please take a look at this contract."


    Xiao Bo saw that they were reminiscing about the past, so he greeted her and then pushed the contract to Anna to see.


    Anna picked up the contract and looked at it carefully.


    "Ah?" Is there really a need to be serious, there are a lot of them. " Wu Chen was a little surprised. So the contract had to be this serious.


    "Of course not. This is related to our Sister Anna''s life in the future. We must take a closer look. It''s not that we don''t trust you, but we still have our own plans."


    The secretary also picked up a portion of the contract and looked at it bit by bit, occasionally asking Anna.


    "Fine, if there''s anything that doesn''t make sense, or if you want to add it, you can just say so."


    Wu Chen was completely engrossed with the two of them, hence he felt extremely bored. He casually picked up a book on the bookshelf and started reading.


    Suddenly, a cup of coffee appeared in front of him. Wu Chen raised his head and saw his secretary Xiao Li smiling at him.


    "It''s not good for the body to drink coffee often. You can try drinking tea instead."


    Suddenly, Anna, who was looking at the contract, raised her head and said.


    "Hmm? "Ah, well, okay, I''ll remember." Wu Chen was dumbstruck for a moment, then responded.


    The secretary noticed that this Anna seemed to have other intentions towards Wu Chen. Wu Chen might not have noticed it, but she realized that this Anna would often glance at Wu Chen when she was signing the contract, causing the secretary to feel a strong sense of enmity towards her.


    If Anna also liked Wu Chen, then her enemy would be big. After all, in terms of looks, Anna was not inferior to her, and their figures were similar. The only difference was their identity.


    Just from her identity alone, she seemed to be more suitable for Wu Chen. After all, Anna was very popular, but did she really think that Xiao Li would let go of her hand just like that?


    After a long period of time, Anna and her assistant finally finished looking through the contracts. During this time, Anna added a few more details, and Wu Chen and Xiao Bo agreed without any objections.


    "Then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    After Anna signed their names, Wu Chen and Xiao Bo stood up and said.


    "Alright, let''s have a happy cooperation." Anna also stood up and shook hands with Wu Chen and Xiao Bo.


    "It''s getting late, why don''t we go have a meal?" Wu Chen suggested as he looked at his watch.


    "Th-that''s good ¡­"


    "Sister Anna, we need to move over quickly." Just as Anna was about to agree, her assistant suddenly spoke up.


    "No matter how busy I am, I have to eat first. After we finish eating, I''ll get Xiaoli and Li to help you guys." Wu Chen smiled, and said politely.


    "Then there''s no need. After all, that is our private place and it is inconvenient for others to come in. It would be bad if we did not bump into each other." Anna''s assistant, for some reason, kept going against them.


    "Oh, he hasn''t even agreed, and a small assistant is already rejecting him like that? "Is this the master or the servant?"


    Seeing that Wu Chen was being gobbled down, and that the assistant did not know how to speak, the secretary Xiao Li quickly replied.


    "Miss, my assistant is doing this for my own good. She doesn''t have any other intentions." Anna quickly spoke up. She did not want the two of them to start a fight.


    "Then what does Miss Anna''s assistant mean?" Little Li could not bear to see this any longer, so she quickly helped Xiaoli.


    "Xiaoli! Alright, stop talking, be more careful in the future. " Wu Chen glanced at Little Li and saw her lower her head. Then, he shifted his gaze.


    "I''m sorry, but I apologize for what you said to me earlier, but please respect us as well. Also, in public, no matter how close your relationship with Miss Anna is, please respect her opinion. Otherwise, others will gossip."


    Xiao Bo suddenly spoke up to apologize to Xiao Li for rebutting Xiao Li and Xiao Li just now, and to remind Anna''s assistant at the same time.


    Xiao Bo discovered that this assistant really did care a lot about other people''s business. No matter what, she treated him as her master.


    Xiao Bo wouldn''t say anything about what they said in private, but this assistant didn''t seem to know how to restrain himself in public. What would happen if word of this got out?


    "Alright, don''t be angry. He has already apologized. Besides, you were the one who did the wrong thing." Anna spoke first to appease the assistant, then turned around and continued.


    I''m sorry, two secretaries, my assistant is already used to it, in the future I will make her pay more attention. Director Xiao, Wu Chen, let''s forget about this meal, I have a lot of things to do, I will go and busy myself.


    Since their master had already apologized, Xiao Li and Xiao Li could not say anything else and apologized tactfully.


    Then Anna and her assistant got in the car and moved.


    "CEO Wu, that assistant is so arrogant, he feels like he''s taking me as his master." Xiaoli


    "That''s right, Miss Anna must be used to it. That Miss Anna seems to have a pretty good temper." Xiao Li


    "That''s right, it''s probably like that, which is why that assistant has no respect for rules." Xiaoli


    The two secretaries kept talking, both of them seemed to be dissatisfied with this assistant.


    "Alright, the two of you have a really good relationship with each other. You actually snuck in together while Xiao Bo and I were not around."


    Wu Chen looked at the two of them and joked around.


    "CEO Wu, what are you talking about? This is called deep sisterhood." Hearing this, Little Li was displeased and quickly corrected.


    "Good, good, good. We have a good relationship, but that assistant is indeed getting ahead of herself. Xiao Bo, do you want to change Miss Anna''s secretary?"


    Wu Chen once again opened the massage chair, and reclined on it. Un, it was really comfortable.


    "I don''t think so. After all, Miss Anna has been using that person all this time. Besides, Miss Anna has entered a strange environment. If there''s no one she''s familiar with, Miss Anna might not be able to adapt."


    Looking at Wu Chen, Xiao Bo opened up the massage chair and laid on it. The two secretaries tactfully went out to make coffee.


    "Speaking of which, that Miss Anns seems to be interested in you." Sholpo


    "Ah?" Wait a minute, Xiao Bo, you can''t be fake, right? "


    Wu Chen slowly responded to Xiao Bo''s words in his mind. Wu Chen''s first reaction was, F * ck, how did Xiao Bo figure it out? His second reaction was, isn''t this a little too amazing?

 C430

    "No, it''s just that Miss Anna was looking at you when we were looking at the contract."


    Wu Chen confirmed that this was Xiao Bo. After all, to be able to speak in such a simple and straightforward manner, Xiao Bo was most likely someone very powerful in this aspect.


    "Alright, alright, it''s probably because I''m too handsome, don''t randomly guess."


    Wu Chen scratched his head and said narcissistically.


    "You''re so narcissistic, where''s your face?" Xiao Bo mercilessly attacked Wu Chen.


    Ah!" "You, you, you, how could you be like this? I am a handsome man, of course, people like you who have aged a few years wouldn''t understand.


    Wu Chen''s lively and cheerful attitude had also gradually influenced Xiao Bo, and Xiao Bo felt that the more they got along with Wu Chen, the happier they would feel.


    "Ai, wait a moment. Director Xiao is smiling."


    The two secretaries who had just finished brewing their coffee opened the door slightly, and they saw a faint smile on Xiao Bo''s face.


    "This is all thanks to CEO Wu. In the past, our Director Xiao didn''t laugh much and didn''t talk much either. His whole demeanor was exceptionally cold." Xiao Li recalled with some emotion.


    She had been Xiao Bo''s secretary for five or six years. She had followed him from the very beginning when Xiao Bo set up his company. It could be said that they had always been through thick and thin together, but this man always gave her a feeling of difference, making people unconsciously look up at him.


    She always saw Xiao Bo standing alone in front of the French windows, looking out into the distance. She wanted to go up to him and comfort him, but she couldn''t get into his world at all.


    When Cheng Ying appeared later on, it seemed to dissolve the ice a little bit, giving him some human feelings. This was actually a good thing; after all, Xiao Bo''s loneliness always made people''s hearts ache.


    Little Li was older than Xiao Bo by a few years and always took care of him like a big sister. However, Xiao Bo also needed a close friend to accompany him. Little Li originally thought that Cheng Ying was this person.


    On the night that Xiao Bo and Cheng Ying parted company, Xiao Li helplessly watched Xiao Bo drink a few bottles of wine, light up a cigarette, and stand on the roof and smoke one cigarette after another.


    She stayed with him all night, and after that night, Xiao Bo seemed to have returned to the past, and seemed even colder. It was unknown when Xiao Bo had suddenly become gentle again, becoming a bit more human.


    Others might not be able to see it, but she had followed him for a long time and could tell at a glance that Xiao Bo had changed. At first, she thought that Xiao Bo had found a woman he liked, but what she didn''t expect was that he had found a true bosom friend.


    After spending the night at Wu Chen''s home, it seemed like everything had changed, and it also seemed like nothing had changed. Xiao Li looked at Xiao Bo who was revealing a faint smile, and tears unconsciously flowed down his face.


    "Hey, hey, hey, Sister Li, what are you crying for, what happened?" Watching Li Jun''s tears fall, Xiaoli quickly put down her coffee cup and wiped them away.


    "It''s fine, I''m fine. I''m just a bit emotional. Alright, let''s go in." Xiao Li quickly dried his tears and carried the coffee into the office.


    "Hmm? Is Little Li crying? " Wu Chen''s Fiery Eyes of Truth saw Xiao Li''s red glasses with a single glance.


    "Yes, it''s alright, CEO Wu. Just now, something got into my eyes. I couldn''t hold it in any longer and started crying." Xiao Li and Xiao Li hurriedly explained as they placed their coffee on the table.


    "Mm ~ Be careful in the future." Wu Chen did not poke a hole through Xiao Li''s shoddy lie.


    Xiao Bo then picked up the cup of coffee and looked at Xiao Li before retracting his gaze.


    Little Li heaved a sigh of relief. Looks like he managed to escape death, but CEO Wu''s eyes were truly sharp.


    In the afternoon, both of them were in the office, drinking coffee and reading. It was a rare leisure.


    "CEO Wu, Director Xiao, Miss Anna has already brought all the things here, that is ¡­" In the afternoon, Wu Chen sent Little Li and Xiao Li to help Anna with their things. It was obvious that their efficiency was very high, and everything was done in a short while.


    "Just what?" Wu Chen looked at Xiao Li in confusion.


    "It''s just that there''s a bunch of reporters outside. They seem to know that Miss Anna came to our company." When Xiao Li and Xiao Li first arrived, they were shocked when they saw the crowd outside. They later realized that it was all because of Anna.


    "That''s for sure. After all, Miss Anna suddenly moved to our company, so it''s impossible for these reporters to not know about it. It''s normal for them to come and surround us, so you guys can go down for a while. Today, Xiao Bo and I will hold a press conference with the reporters and announce that Miss Anna has entered our company."


    Wu Chen gave the order that this press conference would definitely be held, otherwise the reporters would be in a huge uproar. After all, Anna''s position was not ordinary.


    "Cough cough, nice to meet you all, I''m Wu Chen, this is Xiao Bo, and that Miss Anna. I don''t think you need me to introduce you all."


    "CEO Wu, has Miss Anna officially joined your company?" A reporter was the first to ask a question.


    "Yes, we have signed a contract with Miss Anna, so Miss Anna has become an official member of us."


    "Miss Anna, what do you think? You''ve been working for such a long time already, you''ve suddenly entered Director Wu''s company." Another reporter also asked a question.


    "It''s like this, Director Wu and Director Xiao''s company are very good overall, and both of you are very sincere. Moreover, I feel that working with you two will give us more room for growth."


    Anna''s voice was gentle and gentle, causing the rowdy atmosphere to quiet down.


    "Ask, ask Director Xiao how Ms. Anna''s benefits are distributed."


    The quiet environment made the reporters afraid to speak. One of the reporters bolstered his courage and asked Xiao Bo a question.


    "The company''s secrets, no comment." Xiao Bo''s words silenced the crowd once again, but the difference this time was that it was cold.


    A few reporters looked at the reporter sympathetically. If you asked who was bad, but instead asked that iceberg, he really had no brains.


    "It is indeed confidential, but we can say that we fully safeguard Miss Anna''s interests, and that our contract was confirmed by Miss Anna''s repeated affirmations."


    Wu Chen quickly added to resolve the awkwardness, but anyone would be able to hear the hidden meaning behind Wu Chen''s words. The contract was very suitable, so they did not need to worry about it.


    Because of Xiao Bo, no one dared to ask any more questions, so the press conference ended just like that.


    The matter of Anna entering Wu Chen''s and Xiao Bo''s company also shook the entire entertainment circle. This matter had become the overlord of the search engine for an entire month.

 C431

    "Wu Chen, let''s go eat."


    "Wu Chen, here, these tea leaves are pretty good, drink less coffee and damage your body."


    "Wu Chen."


    "Wu Chen."


    Ever since Anna joined the company, she had been pestering Wu Chen, finding all kinds of reasons to meet or give him gifts. In the beginning, Wu Chen kept rejecting her, but as time passed and everyone got familiar with her, she kept it.


    However, all of this was not the same in the eyes of the secretary, Xiao Li. This was equivalent to Wu Chen accepting Anna, the secretary became more and more vigilant, and started to try to reject Anna from going to see Wu Chen.


    Everything Anna gave to Wu Chen started to be taken over by her and thrown away later on. Furthermore, Wu Chen had just started to get busy, so he wouldn''t meet Anna too often.


    And all of this, you said Wu Chen doesn''t know? How could this be? Wu Chen had the system, how could he not know, and the reason he did not stop was because Anna was truly annoying. This way, he could be able to concentrate on managing the company.


    No matter what, he was still a substitute male partner. Since this company had started with Xiao Zhan, he also needed to manage it.


    "Xiaoli, is Wu Chen still working?" Anna happened to run into Xiao Li who was going to print a document for Wu Chen, and thus she went forward to ask.


    "Yes, Miss Anna, CEO Wu will be very busy these days. He won''t have much time." Xiaoli smiled and replied to Anna. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    Of course, how could he not be happy after ruining their development. Xiaoli proudly looked at Anna''s dejected back. So what if she was the Queen of Hundred Transformations? She was still a failure.


    "CEO Wu, do we still need to do anything?" Xiao Li printed out the documents for Wu Chen and placed it on the table, then asked if there was anything else.


    "No, go organize the documents over there." Wu Chen gave a stack of documents to Xiao Li, then went back to work.


    Xiao Li sat on the sofa and stared at Wu Chen. Wu Chen who had become serious had a unique charm, Xiao Li stared at him in a daze, not even knowing when Xiao Bo entered the room.


    "Xiaoli, what are you doing?" Xiao Li followed Xiao Bo into the office. Seeing that Xiao Li was staring at Wu Chen in a daze, she waved her hands in front of her eyes.


    "Ah, ah?" "Little Li regained her senses and saw that Little Li''s face was completely red." "Nothing, nothing."


    Xiaoli quickly buried her head in her work.


    Xiao Li looked suspiciously at Xiaoli. It seemed that Xiaoli really did fall in love with CEO Wu. However, this man. Xiao Li slowly looked at Wu Chen. This man''s charm was indeed irresistible, but this man was truly unfathomable.


    Since Little Li was able to follow Xiao Bo for so long, she naturally had her strengths. She was not fond of gossiping, had a kind heart, and was also good at working. Most importantly, she had an exceptionally meticulous heart.


    CEO Wu seemed gentle and friendly on the surface, especially open. However, Little Li always felt that he was unable to see through anyone, as if there was some secret within his heart, and that this person was especially dangerous.


    Xiao Li truly saw Xiao Li as her sister. She didn''t want Xiao Li to be harmed in any way.


    Wu Chen lowered his head, feeling that someone was using a measuring gaze to look at him. That gaze was directed straight into his heart, and Wu Chen raised his head, just in time to meet Xiao Li''s gaze.


    Xiao Li looked at Wu Chen calmly, then nodded with a smile.


    Wu Chen frowned, this Xiao Li should not be a simple person.


    "Hmm? Why are you so late? Let''s get off work. " Wu Chen stretched his back. So it was already this late, no wonder he was hungry.


    "Oh, right. Xiao Bo, come back to my house with me. My mom wants me to bring you back."


    Wu Chen helplessly said as he turned his head to look at Xiao Bo. At noon, Wu''s mother called and insisted that he take Xiao Bo home for dinner.


    Who wouldn''t listen to the words of an adult mother?


    "Won''t it disturb your aunt and uncle?" Xiao Bo stood up again before his chair warmed up.


    After Wu Chen and Xiao Bo considerately sent Xiao Li and Xiao Li off the car, Xiao Bo went into Wu Chen''s car and drove around the house.


    "Driver, stop for a moment, I''ll get off here." Xiaoli told the driver to stop the car and waved at Little Li.


    "Xiaoli, why did you get off the car here?" Little Li frowned, as if something was going to happen.


    "Sister Li, it''s fine. I just have something to take care of." Xiao Li gave Xiao Li a reassuring smile, then left in a taxi.


    Xiaoli came to a shabby house. She smiled in the dark, which made her seem very scary. Xiaoli went upstairs and knocked on the door.


    "You are?" The door opened, revealing a gaunt man.


    "Hello, let me introduce you to something that will allow you to change your life."


    "Come in and talk."


    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, the man let her in and looked around to make sure that there was no one around.


    "I''ll give you the money first." Xiao Li entered the room, found a clean chair, and sat down. She then threw a sum of money on the table.


    The man slowly moved to the table and quickly took the money. There was a whole thousand yuan inside.


    "What do you want?" The man looked at Xiaoli in confusion.


    "It''s like this. I remember that you were once the boyfriend of the current celebrity Anna."


    "But that''s already a high school matter. It''s been several years." The man couldn''t understand what Xiaoli was trying to do.


    "I want you to say publicly that you have already tainted her, how about that?" Xiaoli smiled at the man.


    "What do you want? "It''s not good for me either. She has so many fans now. If that brainless fan comes looking for me, I''ll be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll send some professionals to protect you when the time comes, and the media will intervene in this matter. They won''t let you get hurt. After all, we can get the news from you."


    Xiaoli crossed one leg.


    "Also, this one thousand yuan is the deposit. I''ll give you ten thousand yuan after the deal is completed."


    "Can you guarantee my safety?" Although the man was a bit scared, he still couldn''t resist the temptation of money. After all, he had already lived his life to the point where he didn''t have enough to eat.


    "I can guarantee your safety." Xiaoli smiled confidently. It seemed that she had succeeded.


    "Then, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    With that, Xiao Li left the room. This room was really bad. No matter what, she was that woman''s ex-boyfriend, how did she end up like this?


    I want to snatch Wu Chen from her? Heh, what a beautiful thought. If I were to stand there and see how your reputation is not ruined, not only will you be taken away by Xue Zang, you would also be thrown out of the company. I really look forward to seeing how that queen of the past is going to fall to the bottom.


    Little Li didn''t notice that after she left, Little Li walked out from the shadows. She looked around the house and felt somewhat puzzled.

 C432

    "Aiya, Xiao Bo, you''ve come. Quickly come in."


    The moment Wu Chen and Xiao Bo returned home, mother Wu passionately rushed over and pulled Xiao Bo into the room. Wu Chen, who was at the back, felt a sense of danger.


    "Mom, who is your son?"


    Wu Chen sat at the dining table with his mouth shut, preparing to start the meal.


    "You, you still have the nerve to say that you''re my son. Go, bring the food over."


    Mother Wu laid out the tableware, picked up a series of chopsticks and knocked on Wu Chen''s head.


    "Ai ai ai, I''ll go." Wu Chen covered his head and slipped into the kitchen.


    "Mom!" Why are there so many dishes? " As soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw that it was filled to the brim with prepared dishes. Every dish weighed heavily on the table. "Mom, did you cook a full meal?"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, hurry up and bring it out." Mother Wu instructed.


    Wu Chen could only bitterly carry two plates to the exit. Oh god, what''s wrong with this, he had to cook so many dishes.


    "Aunt Wu, let me help." Xiao Bo was about to get up to help when his mother pushed him onto a chair.


    "No need, no need. He can do it, no need to worry."


    Hearing Mother Wu''s words, Wu Chen felt a burst of exhaustion. He was indeed a foster child, right? Speaking of which, the moment Xiao Bo came over, he had already become an ''orphan''.


    Finally, he spent ten minutes carefully bringing out all the dishes.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you today? Why are you stir-frying so many dishes?" Wu Chen picked up his chopsticks, wanting to go pick up the dishes.


    "Don''t move." Mother Wu quickly picked up her chopsticks and knocked on Wu Chen''s hand, telling him to put down his chopsticks.


    "Today is Xiao Bo''s birthday celebration." Mother Wu looked kindly at Xiao Bo.


    Xiao Bo instantly opened his eyes wide. Counting the date, it was indeed his birthday. How long had it been since his birthday? It seemed that ever since his mother passed away, he had never had a birthday.


    He didn''t expect that his mother and father Wu would remember his birthday and even cook so many dishes for him. His heart that never had a ripple of emotions suddenly surged again.


    "Aunty, Uncle, thank you. Thank you so much." Xiao Bo stood up and bowed deeply to Wu''s father and mother.


    "Child, quickly sit down. There''s no need to be courteous. Just treat this place as your home." Mother Wu quickly pulled Shobo into her seat.


    "Mom, why didn''t you tell me about this?" Wu Chen


    "Tell you?" I''m afraid that your big mouth will be exposed, and there will be no surprises if that happens. " Mother Wu looked at Wu Chen in disdain, and sure enough, mother Wu had completely understood Wu Chen''s temper.


    "Alright, alright." Wu Chen watched as Xiao Bo ate his first mouthful of food, and then began to eat while feeling depressed.


    That day, Xiao Bo drank a lot of wine and seemed to be in a good mood.


    The next day, Xiao Bo woke up with a headache. After washing up, he went downstairs.


    "How is it? "Do you still have a headache?" Mother Wu served a cup of tea to Xiao Bo and asked a maid to pinch Xiao Bo''s head.


    "Has the young master woken up yet?" Mother Wu


    " "No, not yet."


    "This brat, he woke up so late."


    "Mom, you''re talking bad about me again." Wu Chen leaned on the stairs and looked at his mother.


    "When you''re up, quickly come down to eat and go to work." Mother Wu confidently entered the kitchen to bring out the breakfast.


    "It''s over, my mom really treats me like she''s keeping me." Wu Chen sat on the sofa and complained to Xiao Bo.


    "Aunt Wu is very cute." Xiao Bo replied with a faint smile.


    "Come on, we''re driving to the company after eating."


    After the two of them finished dinner, Wu Chen drove Xiao Bo to the company. Xiao Bo originally wanted to drive, but was rejected by Wu Chen due to him drinking a lot last night.


    "What''s going on!?" Wu Chen


    When the car arrived at the company, there were a lot of reporters gathered outside.


    "Looks like something happened. Let''s take a detour and enter from the side." Xiao Bo calmly analyzed the situation.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Chen and Xiao Bo entered the company and asked the secretary that had just arrived.


    "CEO Wu, Director Xiao, it''s because of this." Xiao Li showed the headlines on her phone to Wu Chen and Xiao Bo.


    It turned out that Anna''s ex-boyfriend suddenly appeared and said that Anna was already dirty and had been drinking, smoking, and using drugs. His ex-boyfriend was well-dressed but very thin. It was obvious that he hadn''t eaten for a long time and didn''t have any nutrition.


    What he said caused the media to explode. Many of Anna''s fans were turned into black dust, and the dancers on the internet also began to take action.


    "Where''s Anna!" Wu Chen looked left and right, but didn''t find Anna.


    "Miss Anna is in her lounge." Xiao Li


    Wu Chen walked into the elevator with big strides and headed straight for the 9th floor with Xiao Bo. They entered Anna''s resting room, and just as he entered, he saw Anna crying in a corner.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Chen asked the assistant at the side as he frowned.


    "It''s like this. Just as Anna went out this morning, she was attacked by the Black Powder. Anna was shocked." The assistant looked at Anna, who was shaking uncontrollably. Anna had been in this state for a long time.


    Wu Chen slowly approached Anna and gently placed his hand on Anna''s shoulder. Anna clearly resisted.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    Under Wu Chen''s gentle words, Anna''s resistance gradually lessened.


    Wu Chen held Anna''s hand, and then instantly pulled her out and hugged her.


    Just as Xiao Li entered the resting room, she saw Anna in Wu Chen''s arms, making her extremely angry.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. I won''t leave you."


    Gradually, Anna''s emotions stabilized, but she still held tightly onto Wu Chen''s hand and did not let go, no matter who it was that came over to pull her.


    "Anna, are you feeling better?" Wu Chen rubbed Anna''s head and asked softly.


    "Thank you, I''m fine." Anna took a deep breath, then held Wu Chen''s hand. Feeling his presence, she felt at ease.


    "That person was my ex-boyfriend. However, we had only been dating for a week, and he had been studying for most of the time, so I don''t know why he said that. Wu Chen, believe me, believe me, okay?"


    As Anna spoke, her mood began to turn excited again.


    "I believe in you. I believe in you. Calm down. Don''t worry. I will definitely believe in you."


    Wu Chen looked at Anna who was about to get agitated again, and quickly promised her that he wouldn''t let Anna''s emotions explode again. After all, he still had a lot of things to do next.


    "Xiaoli, go and stabilize the reporters outside with Little Li. Don''t let them keep blocking the door." Xiao Bo.

 C433

    "Alright."


    Xiao Li and Xiao Li agreed and left the room. Before leaving, Xiao Li frowned and looked at Anna with disgust in her eyes.


    "Anna, come. Drink some water. Don''t worry."


    Wu Chen held Anna and gave her a cup of water. Anna''s emotions were also calmed down and controlled.


    "Anna, where is this man from?" Seeing that Anna had returned to normal, Wu Chen quickly asked about the man''s situation.


    "He was someone I dated in high school, but we only dated for a week and then we were going to college. His time was very close and he spent all his time studying, and I was together with him because of a bet."


    Anna slowly narrated the man''s identity. He was Wang Shuai, a boyfriend who had dated him for a week in high school.


    At this moment, the man Xiao Bo told Little Li to check came out. The man had been gnawing on his age ever since he graduated from university and his parents were getting old, but Marshal Wang still didn''t go out to find a job and still beat up his parents for money.


    His parents had no other choice but to leave the country with all their belongings. However, not only did Wang Shuai fail to realize his mistake, he was also living like a zombie.


    But not long ago, this Marshal Wang suddenly became rich. After he checked into a hotel, bought new clothes, and spent a lot of money, he started to make a ruckus.


    "During this period of time, someone must have given Wang Shuai a sum of money to bribe him."


    After hearing the information that Xiao Li had found, Wu Chen concluded that someone was trying to frame Anna.


    Xiao Li looked at the information and glanced at Xiaoli beside him. Recalling the place he had followed Xiaoli to that day, he immediately understood something.


    "Try to push this matter down as far as possible, then go online to clarify it, whether it''s useful or not. "In the end, I will investigate this matter myself."


    After Wu Chen gave the orders, he let the assistant take Anna to sleep for a while before leaving for his own office.


    "Do you have a clue?" Xiao Bo followed Wu Chen who was deep in thought and asked.


    "Not yet, but I think we need to start with this ex-boyfriend." Wu Chen


    "Just as I thought. Little Li, send someone to invite Marshal Wang. Remember, please don''t let our people lose their manners." After saying that, Xiao Bo sat on the sofa and poured tea into the cup.


    "Let me go, you are illegally abducting citizens."


    A shout came from outside the door, causing Wu Chen and Xiao Bo to look at each other and smile.


    With a ''bang'', the door was opened. A few big men pushed a man in.


    "Let him go and go stand guard outside." Sholpo


    "Yes."


    "You''re Marshal Wang?" Wu Chen got up from the chair and looked at the man in front of him. The more this man looked, the more he disliked him.


    "I, what''s wrong with me? You''re illegally abducting a citizen, do you believe me when I sue you?"


    Marshal Wang was shaking uncontrollably, the words he said did not sound confident at all.


    "sue us? "It''s really funny, you slandering her, causing the entertainment circle to panic, causing our company to suffer a great loss. If I were to sue you, what crime would you have?"


    Wu Chen pinched Wang Shuai''s chin, his face full of contempt.


    "Wh, what slander? You, don''t speak nonsense. What I''ve said, is all true." Marshal Wang was so scared that he started stammering.


    "Can you keep your tongue straight?" Wu Chen released the hand that was pinching his chin, then rubbed it on his body, as if he had touched something unclean.


    "Yesterday, someone saw you meeting a girl in the middle of the night. The next day, you were like a rising star, suddenly having money, and then these things happened."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Wang Shuai started to panic. How could anyone see?


    "Oh, I guess that woman saw you and gave you some money to slander Anna. I think you should be able to get some money after the matter is settled. Oh, right, that person should have guaranteed your safety. Otherwise, I really don''t think you would have done such a bold thing, a timid person like you."


    Wu Chen smiled as he shook his head and sat on the sofa with Xiao Bo.


    "You, you don''t have evidence, so don''t spout nonsense." The man knew that no matter what, he couldn''t admit it. Otherwise, he would be ruined.


    "Don''t admit it? "It''s fine if you don''t admit it, since I''m here abusing lynchings, I have connections with the police, when the time comes, I''ll disguise you as a suicide. I''ll find someone to imitate your handwriting and say that all of this belongs to you, Beta."


    Wu Chen stared at Wang Shuai with his sharp eyes. No matter how much Wang Shuai didn''t believe him, he had no choice but to believe that Wu Chen would do it.


    "Just tell me who told you to do this, and I guarantee you won''t suffer any physical pain." Wu Chen got up and walked in front of Wang Shuai, staring at him and imperceptibly pressuring him.


    "You really can''t let me suffer physical pain?" The man asked uncertainly.


    "I''ve never made a slip of the tongue when I say it." Wu Chen


    "Alright, it was a woman who came to find me and gave me a sum of money. After that, she said that she would give me another sum of money once the matter was settled. I have already lived enough for my current lifestyle, so I agreed to it in a short period of time."


    Wang Shuai sat on the ground and sighed.


    "Xiao Bo, how was it?" After Wu Chen heard what Wang Shuai said, he grinned slanted and turned to look at Xiao Bo with a wink.


    "OK, this recording has already been sent out through the media. It shouldn''t take long for everyone to find out the truth." Xiao Bo shook the recorder in his hand to indicate that he was relieved.


    "You, you lied to me!" Watching the two of them interact, Marshal Wang knew that things were not going well.


    "What did I lie to you about? We didn''t lie to you. We didn''t say that we wouldn''t spread the news. " Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders, indicating his innocence.


    "Someone, grab this person and send him to the police station."


    After Xiao Bo finished speaking, the few burly men outside entered the room and grabbed Marshal Wang, wanting to bring him to the police station.


    "You, you must be kidding me!" Since you guys are so dishonest, be careful that no one will work with you in the future! " Wang Shuai was flailing around randomly, but in a short while, he was well-received by the few men in charge of the system.


    "Oh? I lied to you? "I''m not lying to you. You''re going to the police station to go to jail, not to suffer physical pain. Let me think, in a situation like this, you should at least go to jail for 20 years." Wu Chen seriously sprinkled salt on Wang Shuai''s wound.


    "You, you ¡­" Marshal Wang was dragged away before he could finish his words.


    "So, who is that woman?" Xiao Bo looked at Wu Chen curiously.


    "It''s Xiaoli."


    It turned out that Xiao Li had found some time today to tell Wu Chen about following Xiao Li to Wang Shuai''s house. Xiao Li had indicated that she did not want Xiao Li to be wrong again.

 C434

    "I, I have a request." Little Li hesitated for a moment before whispering.


    "Go ahead." Wu Chen roughly knew what it was for.


    "That''s right. Can you let Xiaoli go? She doesn''t have a bad personality, but ¡­"


    Xiao Li glanced at Wu Chen and lowered her head.


    "It''s all because I''m right, isn''t it?" Wu Chen walked to the window and looked down at the reporters.


    "Yes, Xiaoli likes you a lot. It''s precisely because of this that she is willing to do such a stupid thing." Little Li took a deep breath and said a whole paragraph in one go.


    "Bring her here." Wu Chen sighed softly.


    Xiao Li brought Xiao Li into the office. Seeing the depressed look on Wu Chen''s face, Xiao Li knew that Wu Chen would figure it out sooner or later.


    "Xiaoli, do you know what you did wrong?" Wu Chen closed his eyes.


    "I know, but I don''t regret it, because I''ve worked hard for my heart. Even though it was the wrong thing to do, but I still have to live up to my heart." Xiaoli clenched her teeth. She really couldn''t avoid a disaster.


    Wu Chen recalled every single detail of Xiao Li by his side. She reminded herself to eat, remind herself to be careful, everything reminded him.


    Therefore, Wu Chen could not be with her, because he still had a quest to complete and could not harm this girl. Although refusing would also be harmful, but she still needed a better person to love her.


    "This matter will not be spread out."


    When Xiao Li heard Wu Chen''s words, she immediately raised her head with a face full of shock. However, the next sentence caused her to completely despair.


    "But you can''t stay here any longer. I''ll get you a good job."


    "CEO Wu, please don''t kick me out. It''s fine for me to be a cleaner, but please don''t drive me away, okay?"


    Xiao Li instantly sat on the ground and looked at Wu Chen pleadingly.


    "No, pack it up and let Little Li send you out."


    Wu Chen hardened his heart and let Xiao Li take Xiao Li down to pack his stuff.


    Xiao Li was dragged away by Little Li, her entire being seemed to have lost its strength.


    "Xiaoli, calm down. CEO Wu is doing this for your own good."


    Xiao Li looked like a walking corpse of Xiao Li. It seemed that Xiao Li''s feelings for CEO Wu were deeper than she thought.


    "Sister Li, I don''t regret what I did, I really don''t regret it, but I don''t want to leave. I don''t want to leave CEO Wu''s side, what''s the point of me living like this!" Xiaoli hugged her head and cried. Not long later, she started to scream hysterically.


    Xiao Li did not even try to control the situation. Suddenly, he was patted on his back, causing Xiao Li to turn and look at Wu Chen, who allowed Xiao Li to go out first.


    Wu Chen walked in front of Xiao Li and hugged her. Xiao Li gradually stabilized herself and looked at the man she liked. Sure enough, his embrace was warm and comfortable.


    Xiao Li greedily inhaled the smell off Wu Chen''s body, her eyes staring straight at Wu Chen, as if she wanted to imprint him into her heart.


    "Xiaoli, I will find you a good job. You need to find another life goal. I hope that the next time I see you, I will be able to see an optimistic, positive, and brave you." Wu Chen wiped away the tears at the corner of Xiao Li''s eyes and said to her with a smile.


    As if Wu Chen''s words were effective, Xiao Li took a deep breath, and when she opened her eyes once again, her eyes were filled with resolution and conviction, as she smiled.


    "CEO Wu, will we meet again in the future?" Xiao Li looked at Wu Chen nervously.


    "I will." Wu Chen nodded.


    Hearing Wu Chen''s reply, Xiao Li was very satisfied, because Wu Chen had the same words and actions as her, and she believed in him.


    Wu Chen didn''t say anymore to Xiao Li and turned around to leave. Xiao Li entered the room after Wu Chen left and saw Xiao Li smiling at her. Xiao Li heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Sis Li, I''m sorry. I lost control of my emotions just now." Xiao Li looked at Xiao Li apologetically.


    "It''s alright, it''s good that you''re fine."


    Little Li helped Xiao Li pack her things and took her to the back door.


    "CEO Wu has sent a car to take you home." Little Li looked at Xiaoli with reluctance, tears slowly gathering in her eyes.


    "Sister Li, don''t be like this. I finally stopped crying. We can still get together when we rest, can''t we?"


    Xiao Li hugged Xiao Li. This big sister was the person she trusted the most other than Wu Chen, so Sister Li had always taken care of her.


    "Alright, alright. You can go. Don''t make him wait too long." Little Li helped Xiaoli load the luggage into the trunk.


    Before Xiao Li left, she handed Li Jun a piece of paper.


    "Sister Li, you can be alone from now on, don''t tire yourself too much. This is where CEO Wu likes to eat and should be reminded normally. Sister Li, look after CEO Wu. He never eats or sleeps, it''s not good for his health."


    Listening to Xiao Li''s words, Xiao Li''s heart was filled with emotions. This silly girl really gave up everything for love.


    "Sis Li, goodbye."


    The car started slowly. Xiao Li watched as the car drove away before entering the company. At this time, the reporters at the front door had all disappeared. Anna had also held a press conference.


    Marshal Wang was captured by the police and sentenced to thirty years'' imprisonment due to Wu Chen and Xiao Bo. Thirty years, what a time to be gone, but he deserved it.


    Wu Chen did not tell the matter of Xiao Li being the main culprit to Anna, he only said that she had matters to attend to at home, so she could not continue working here. Although Anna was a little suspicious, since Wu Chen had said it like that, then so be it.


    As Wu Chen sat in his office, countless of images of Xiao Li flashed past his mind, and his memories popped up bit by bit.


    "System, what''s going on with me? Why am I suddenly like this?"


    Wu Chen felt that something was very wrong. Although he couldn''t bear to part with Xiao Li, but it shouldn''t be so serious.


    "Master, don''t worry, it''s because Xiao Li''s obsession is too strong, so she can''t leave with her master. But because the master of the obsession has left, these obsession will disappear. "


    "So, there''s no Lottery this time?" Logically speaking, that shouldn''t be the case. I remember that every time something is settled, there will be a lottery draw. "


    "Cough cough, master, it''s like this. The system is currently upgrading and it will take a long time before the lottery can be opened."


    The System said with a guilty conscience. It would not be like this if it did not want to level up as soon as possible. However, it did not expect that it would take so long to do so.


    "Never mind, I can''t rely on you. Save the prizes for me from now on. If you dare to swallow them, I''ll pinch you to death."


    The System swallowed its saliva in silence, wuu, why did its owner become more violent, he was not cute at all.


    "You''re talking bad about me again?" Hearing the System''s silence, Wu Chen knew what the System was probably muttering about.


    "No, hahaha, why would I say bad things about master?" system

 C435

    "Alright, I won''t play around with you anymore."


    Wu Chen got up. After today''s events, he was tired.


    "Anna, why are you here?"


    As soon as he opened the door, Wu Chen saw Anna standing outside, as if she wanted to enter but didn''t dare to. Seeing that Wu Chen had come out, Anna was shocked.


    "Wu Chen, are you free now? I want to treat you to a meal. I want to repay you for helping me."


    Anna''s face turned red as she spoke, she didn''t believe what she said at all.


    "I''m a little tired today, let''s go another day. You should get an early rest as well."


    Actually, she had a reason for what happened. Adding that the obsession in Xiao Li''s heart, Wu Chen only wanted to return home to have a good rest, and would think about it again after everything had passed.


    "Well, thank you for today." Anna''s face did not have the awkwardness of being rejected, and she even asked Wu Chen to eat with her the next time.


    The two of them went downstairs together, Wu Chen got on the car first, followed by Anna who also got on the assistant''s car. The two of them split up and headed back home.


    "Son, is your company alright?"


    As soon as I got home, Mother Wu came to ask me. It was obvious that Mother Wu and Father Wu already knew what had happened.


    "Yeah, Mom''s fine now. Everything has been settled."


    Wu Chen turned Mother Wu around, and then pressed down on her shoulders and pushed Mother Wu forward.


    "Mom, let''s go eat. I''m starving."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s eat. It''s good as long as there''s nothing else."


    "Oh yeah, my cousin''s daughter has just inherited his company abroad, so she doesn''t understand a lot. He hopes that you can help her."


    Father Wu gave some food to Mother Wu, then looked at Wu Chen as if he thought of something.


    "Dad, that can''t be. The company doesn''t really need me, right?" Wu Chen looked at Father Wu in disbelief. How could it be possible to trick him?


    Son, it''s like this. Cousin''s daughter doesn''t really want to inherit her cousin''s company, she''s always been obsessed with paintings, I heard that you run the company, firstly, I wanted to ask for your help, and secondly, both of you are young, so I wanted you to advise his daughter.


    Mother Wu couldn''t hide it from her son, so she had no choice but to admit it.


    Wu Chen thought for a while. Since Xiao Li was insistent on staying in the company, he would still need to avoid Anna and leave. It might be a good idea to go out, but he would have to discuss this with Xiao Bo first.


    "Alright, then Mom, I''ll discuss it with Xiao Bo." Wu Chen finished his meal and put down his chopsticks, then picked up his phone to call Xiao Bo''s phone.


    After Xiao Bo picked up the phone, Wu Chen explained the situation to Xiao Bo and then said that he would help others outside the country, which Xiao Bo agreed to without thinking.


    Wu Chen hung up the phone and nodded to Wu Dai and Wu Dai.


    "Alright, then when are you going?" Wu Haoyuan''s father seemed very happy. This brat had finally left. He could finally kiss his own wife.


    "How about tomorrow? I''m fine now. Xiao Bo can manage the company."


    "Butler, buy the young master a plane ticket to V Country tomorrow, and then send someone to help the young master pack his luggage."


    Father Wu quickly made the arrangements.


    "Hey Dad, am I really yours? So much looking forward to my departure. "


    Wu Chen twitched the corner of his mouth. He felt that he was adopted.


    "Mom, look at dad. Do this to me." Wu Chen changed his target, looking at Mother Wu with a pitiful expression.


    "Hubby." Mother Wu looked at Father Wu with great interest.


    "Wife, look, aren''t I going to prepare something for my son, so he won''t be tired."


    It was indeed one thing for him to subdue another. Mother Wu could easily subdue Father Wu.


    "Then Dad, don''t you think I need some funds to go abroad? I''m a bit short on money recently."


    Wu Chen decided to scam Wu Haoyu''s father, so that his actions wouldn''t keep making Wu Chen feel like he was being taken care of.


    "Give it to me. This black card can be used in any country. The money in it is enough for you to use it for dozens of years."


    Father Wu and Mother Wu wanted to get fed up with Mother Wu as soon as possible, so Wu Chen had to give him everything as soon as possible.


    "Hey, hey, thank you Dad. You and Mom can just stay here. I''m going upstairs to prepare."


    Wu Chen gave Wu Xiu''s father and mother an ambiguous look before going upstairs.


    "This child." Mother Wu burst into laughter. This child was really too mischievous the older he got, but he was also very reliable sometimes. It was unknown who he was acting like.


    Wu Chen laid on the bed, the servants had already prepared everything, he used his arm to cover his eyes, and accidentally fell asleep.


    "Master, master, please wake up."


    Wu Chen opened his eyes and discovered that he was in a foreign environment, with mountains and rivers, and a room inside.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    "Reporting, master, the system upgrade is complete, the space successfully unlocked level 2." The System seemed happy.


    "Master, I can give you some hints regarding your future mission."


    Wu Chen got up and looked around, this place gave him a refreshing feeling, he walked forward and pushed open the door to the room in front of him, and realised that there was a very long corridor with many different rooms, and Wu Chen could only enter one that seemed to be a pill refining room.


    "Master, this place can be used for you to refine medicine. Of course, the materials have to be obtained by the lottery."


    Wu Chen looked at the house, there were many books inside, Wu Chen casually took down a book, inside it were records on how to refine this kind of medicine, its functions, materials, and whether it was harmful to the body.


    "Master, we don''t have enough time. You should go out. After all, didn''t you get your plane ticket this morning?"


    Wu Chen nodded and walked out of the house. He still did not know how to go out.


    "Master, as long as you mutter, you can go out or come in. If you want someone else to come in with you, you just need that person to hold your hand."


    When the System was finished, Wu Chen silently called out, and indeed, he appeared in his room in the next second.


    "Ding dong. Master, it''s a quest. After meeting Sui Sui and obtaining her good impression, you will be rewarded with one more lottery draw."


    "Choose a lottery draw?" This was the first time Wu Chen heard the System say this noun.


    "You can choose to draw the lottery, strengthen your body''s structure, or other rewards." The System proudly stated that it had a lot of functions now.


    Wu Chen ignored the stupid system, packed his luggage and left the room.


    "Son, leave after breakfast." Mother Wu prepared breakfast and waited for Wu Chen to come down.


    "Mom, why don''t you sleep more?" Wu Chen sat down and ate his breakfast.


    "It''s fine. You won''t be able to eat the food your mom cooked in the next few days, right?"


    Mother Wu and Wu Chen faced each other, reminding him of V Nation''s customs and etiquette, which Wu Chen remembered bit by bit.

 C436

    After Wu Chen finished his breakfast, he was driven to the airport by a driver. Mother Wu and Father Wu originally wanted to send him off, but Wu Chen persuaded them to return home.


    "Master, this is the ticket, the luggage has been sent to the consignment." The driver gave his passport and plane ticket to Wu Chen.


    "Alright, thank you. Go back."


    Wu Chen let the driver drive away while he was preparing by himself at the airport. Unknowingly, a bunch of girls had gathered around Wu Chen.


    "Hello, your flight to country V, flight KL7765, is boarding."


    Wu Chen got up and walked into the VIP entrance. He then took out his passport and ticket and walked in. The other girls could only watch as Wu Chen left, hoping to see him later on the plane.


    It took the plane nearly half a day to reach its destination. Just as he got off the plane, someone came to greet him.


    "You''re Young Master Wu, right? The old master sent me to pick you up."


    Wu Chen gave his luggage to the person and got on the car with him. As soon as he got on the car, he saw a lady dressed in white, her entire body was filled with a sense of tranquility. She was looking at the picture book in her hands with a focused expression, as if she was looking at her beloved person.


    Wu Chen''s breathing became extremely light, the person who spoke to Wu Chen just now said that she was their big miss, Wu Chen finally understood, this must be Sui Sui.


    Suzy didn''t seem to sense their presence at all, she just stared at the picture book in her hands, flipping through it from time to time.


    "Eldest Miss, Young Master Wu is here." The servant spoke softly next to Suzy, as if he didn''t want to break the silence.


    Sui Xiong turned and looked up, Wu Chen felt his heart jump.


    Suzy was not a beauty, but her eyes were warm and gentle, as if there were stars in them that could contain everything.


    Wu Chen understood, he had fallen for Sui Sui and had fallen for this new girl.


    "Hello, my name is Wu Chen."


    "Hello, my name is Susie."


    The two greeted each other simply and continued to look at their picture books.


    "Miss Su, what are you looking at?" Wu Chen pretended not to see what Sui Sui was looking at and asked curiously.


    "Paintings, does Young Master Wu want to see them?" Seeing that Wu Chen was interested in the thing in her hands, Sui Xiong immediately became slightly more enthusiastic towards Wu Chen.


    "What a beautiful painting." Just now, when the system informed him that Sui Sui had drawn it herself, Wu Chen immediately praised her. However, these paintings were indeed very beautiful and gave off an ethereal feeling.


    "Did Miss Su draw these?"


    "Yes, thank you, Young Master Wu for your praise." Sui Sui seemed very happy when she heard Wu Chen praising her painting.


    "Don''t call me Young Master, just call me Wu Chen." Wu Chen


    "Then Young Master Wu, then Wu Chen, just call me Sui Sui." Suzy didn''t seem to be very good at talking to people. She blushed all the way.


    "I wonder if Susie has any other paintings." Wu Chen wanted to start a good relationship with Sui Sui from the painting aspect.


    "Yes, it''s at home. Why don''t I bring you to my studio when we get back?"


    The servant was surprised that Suzy could say so much in one go. After all, even if it was her master, the eldest miss could only say a few words. Sometimes, she would even break a sentence.


    The servant quietly sent a message to Sui Sui Zi''s father. His father was already satisfied with Wu Chen for receiving the message, it seemed that this child could really open Sui Sui''s heart.


    Actually, Suzy was only happy to find someone who was interested in painting. After all, with their identity, they only studied all kinds of musical instruments, etiquette, and the like.


    But Susie was one of the few wonders of the upper class, and many people didn''t understand the industry.


    "Eldest Miss, Young Master Wu, we''re here."


    After the servant finished speaking, he got off the car and opened the door. Wu Chen got off first, followed by Sui Sui.


    "Aiya, you must be Wu Chen. I saw you as a little kid in the past, but now you have grown up." Sui Sui''s father affectionately patted Wu Chen''s shoulders and brought them back home.


    "It''s here, just treat it as your home. You don''t have to be so polite. If you have anything to say, just ask these servants. If there''s anything that they aren''t comfortable with, say it."


    "Alright, thank you Uncle Su. By the way, Uncle, my father has given you some tea leaves."


    Wu Chen took out a box from his luggage and handed it over to Sui Sui''s father.


    "Tell me, he''s so courteous. Hurry, someone brought Young Master Wu upstairs to rest."


    Wu Chen was brought by a maid to a room on the second floor. The room had clearly been cleaned.


    "Alright, I''ll clean it up myself."


    "Then call me if there''s anything I can do, Young Master Wu. I''ll wait for you outside." The maid went out.


    Wu Chen took all of the things out and arranged them, then took a bath and changed his clothes.


    Knocking sounds came from the door. Wu Chen went over to open the door and found that it was Sui Sui.


    "Susie? What''s the matter? "


    "Yes, that''s right, didn''t I agree to take you to my art studio? I want to say that there''s still some time before dinner, are you free right now?" She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Wu Chen at all.


    "Alright, I''ve already packed my things, so there''s nothing left for me to do."


    Wu Chen went out and followed Sui Sui to the third floor. Sui Sui took out a key to open the door.


    The painting inside could be said to cover the entire studio, every single painting was extremely exquisite, Wu Chen stopped in front of a painting of a forest, he liked this painting a lot.


    The creature in his words was vivid and lifelike, giving off a refreshing feeling, as if he was actually in the middle of a forest.


    "Do you like it?" Sui Xiong saw that Wu Chen was staring at the painting blankly and came to his side.


    "Well, this is a good one." Wu Chen


    "I also like it. This painting is the only thing he left for me." Suzy touched the picture nostalgically, her eyes thick with sadness.


    Wu Chen looked at Sui Sui and understood that Sui Sui Sui was probably injured by a single person.


    "Where is he now?" Wu Chen was a little uncomfortable in his heart. He understood now, he must be jealous, jealous of the person in Sui Sui''s heart.


    "He died." Suzy smiled sadly and went to the window.


    "He died in an art exhibition because of an attack by a fanatical fan." Susie


    Wu Chen also understood why the Su Family was so afraid of Su Xi learning to draw, perhaps they were afraid that their daughter would also be killed.


    "Is he your boyfriend?" Wu Chen carefully asked.


    "No, he''s my big brother, the person who loves me the most."


    Suzy came up to the picture again and caressed it as if she were caressing her brother.


    And when Wu Chen heard this news, his heart inexplicably relaxed.

 C437

    Phew, that''s great. We''re siblings. It looks like I still have a chance.


    "Eldest Miss, Young Master Wu, the old master invites you down for dinner." There was a knock on the door, and the voice of a maid came from outside.


    "Wu Chen, let''s go. I''ll show you tomorrow."


    Wu Chen smiled and nodded, then followed Sui Sui down the stairs. Downstairs, the entire Su Family''s family was downstairs. Seeing Wu Chen and Sui Sui coming down together, many of them looked surprised. Sui Sui''s father smiled with gratitude.


    "Aiya, look at how handsome the young master of the Wu family is. He really is a pair with our Xi Xi Xi." Suzy''s aunt also noticed something.


    Well, Suzy''s father smiled even more when he heard this.


    "Xi Xi, you got along well with Young Master Wu?"


    "Yes father, Wu Chen is a good person." Sui Sui thought that her father wanted to understand what kind of person Wu Chen was through her.


    Suze''s father nods and tells people to get ready for dinner.


    "Wu Chen."


    After dinner, Sui Sui went to the art studio to draw, while Wu Chen was left behind by Sui Sui''s father.


    "How do you feel here?" Sui Sui''s father brewed a cup of tea and gave it to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen took the tea, placed it in front of his nose and savored it, then slowly drank it. Wu Chen''s actions were obviously liked by Sui Sui''s father, he nodded.


    Actually, Wu Chen had asked the System to understand the interests and interests of Sui Sui and her family beforehand. He had used the straight-A student''s skill in the Lottery to learn everything.


    The head of the Wu family, Suzy''s father, was famous among the upper class for not liking tea and alcohol. When he went out to a party, the host of the party would have prepared the best tea possible if he had known Suzy''s father was there.


    "Uncle Su, this tea tastes pretty good."


    Wu Chen put down the teacup. Actually, even the person who didn''t like tea could feel that the taste was good, and would feel relaxed after drinking it.


    "What do you think?"


    "The fragrance of this tea is very similar to the smell of a snowy mountain. When you drink it, you will feel refreshed and refreshed. Furthermore, there is a kind of wholeness to it as well."


    Wu Chen memorized every word according to the information given to him by the system.


    "Good, this is great. I gave tea to many people, but no one felt like you did. I never found a close friend, I didn''t expect to have such a wish today."


    Sui Sui''s father laughed loudly and poured another cup of tea for Wu Chen. Seeing the Patriarch being so happy, the surrounding people didn''t feel that they had become more respectful towards Wu Chen.


    "Look, this young master of the Wu family is really different. He can taste the same feeling as big brother." The man who had been silent suddenly spoke up.


    Wu Chen turned his head to look at him. According to the information given by the system, this person was Sui Sui''s uncle, Su Jing. He was also Sui Sui''s father''s younger brother and was a soldier.


    Thinking about that, Wu Chen looked at Su Jing again, and realised that Su Jing was looking at him meaningfully, causing Wu Chen to feel a chill down his spine. Su Jing better not fall for him, he had not decided to start anything yet.


    "It''s already late today. Go back and sleep. Remember to come back for breakfast on time tomorrow."


    Everyone returned to their own rooms as per his instructions. Wu Chen realized that Sui Sui''s father had a lot of power, but if he didn''t have that power, how would he be able to become the Patriarch of the Su Family and lead the entire Su Family.


    The first day Wu Chen came here, he felt pretty good. This family could have been especially friendly to him because of Sui Sui. Ah, let''s not think about it too much and quickly go to sleep. Wu Chen instantly fell asleep.


    "Master!" "Stop sleeping, stop sleeping, quickly wake up."


    As Wu Chen was sleeping, he heard the system''s voice beside his ears. He felt that those eyes were very heavy and he did not want to open them at all.


    "Master, it''s on fire. If you don''t wake up soon, you''ll become a roasted suckling pig!"


    Upon hearing about the fire, Wu Chen immediately broke free from the pressure on his body. When he opened his eyes, he discovered that there was smoke everywhere and sparks were coming out from every corner of his body.


    "System, what''s going on?!" Wu Chen was a little confused by this situation, why did it become a sea of fire when he woke up?


    "Master, someone gave you a cup of tea with sleeping pills in it. Everyone else is asleep right now."


    Wu Chen walked out and discovered that the fire outside was not small. He immediately used the last Lottery, which he did not use, to draw the fire extinguishing tools.


    "Ding dong, congratulations Master for pulling out a fireproof vest. This suit is extremely useful, it can prevent fire when it''s on fire, and it can even prevent fire when it rains ¡­"


    "Hurry up and put it on!" The System''s slow words had angered Wu Chen, he did not see the fire outside, wouldn''t he die if this went on?


    "I got it, Master."


    The system gave the fireproof clothes to Wu Chen, who wore it and walked in the flame without suffering any damage. He first went to Sui Sui''s room, and found her sleeping soundly but unharmed, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "System, this won''t do. There are so many people in the Su Clan, there''s no way we can save them one by one."


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" Suze suddenly wakes up. She didn''t drink much tea, so she doesn''t inhale much sleeping pills.


    "There''s a fire in the house, Suze. Do you know where there''s a big fire!"


    Wu Chen couldn''t bother to kiss Sui Sui anymore. His main goal now was to extinguish the fire.


    "Yes, there is a rain device in the main switch room on the third floor. It can be used to sprinkle water in the house." Suzy recalled and hurried to say.


    Just as Wu Chen was about to walk out, his hands were suddenly grabbed by Sui Sui. Wu Chen looked at the fear in her eyes and gave her a comforting look before letting go of Sui Sui''s hands and leaving the room.


    Sui Sui wanted to follow along, but she was afraid of becoming Wu Chen''s burden, so she obediently stayed in the room.


    Wu Chen looked at the flames in his surroundings. Fortunately he had taken out this clothes, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to save the Su Family.


    Wu Chen went upstairs and found the house that Sui Sui mentioned. When he went in, he saw that the equipment was still in good condition. It seemed that the people who set the fire thought that the Su Family was not going to get up, so nothing was destroyed.


    Wu Chen pressed the Rain Switch, and started sprinkling water from the ceiling, the water gradually extinguished the fire, and the people who were sleeping soundly also gradually woke up because of the rain.


    The people who woke up saw that a patch of fire was burning around them, and started to scream. Some people''s rooms were already on their bed, but luckily Wu Chen and the others were able to avoid the fire after pressing the button.


    Wu Chen went out to look at the entire house. The fire had gone out when he turned off the rain switch.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yeah, what''s going on?"


    Everyone from the Su Clan left the house and went outside. From the outside, the house that looked at the Su Clan was no longer the same.

 C438

    "Quiet!" Suzy''s father came out of his room, looking at the chattering crowd, and his anger rose.


    "Patriarch."


    "Patriarch, what''s going on?"


    When the crowd saw Suzy''s father coming out, they all rushed forward as if they had found a lifesaver.


    "All of you, quiet down! "What are you making such a ruckus for!" Suzy''s father was thoroughly enraged. He coldly looked at the people around him, and they quickly scattered. They didn''t want to become Suzy''s father''s punching bag.


    Just then, Sui Sui and Wu Chen walked out hand in hand.


    "My precious daughter, are you alright?"


    Suzy''s father grabbed her and looked around, relieved to see that nothing had happened.


    "Dad, I''m fine. Oh yes, Wu Chen saved us. I told him where the rain system was, and he ignited the flames and went to open it."


    Sui Xiong pushed Wu Chen forward.


    "Oh, how did young master Wu know where the rainfall system is located?" A woman said sinisterly. She had wanted her own son to marry Sui Sui and get the Su Family''s property, but who knew that Wu Chen would come out of nowhere and disrupt all her plans.


    "Aunt, I told Wu Chen. He came to save me after the fire, I told him." Susie


    "Alright, Butler, send people to investigate what happened today, and everyone else, Wu Chen is the savior of our Su Family, no one is allowed to question anything."


    Then Suzy''s father took the whole family to another villa.


    "Master, I''ve investigated the matter."


    After a large family had finished buying and preparing everything, the butler came in to report on what had happened.


    It was an organization that did all this. That organization was called Blue Whale, and it was a group that paid people money to kill people. The people from that group were hired by others, and they put sleeping pills in the tea the Su family drank, then set fire to the family.


    "Find out who tried to kill us?"


    However, the hand he used to hold the sofa with revealed his current rage. After all, if not for Wu Chen, all of them would have been burnt corpses.


    "Master, it''s the company that we refused to cooperate with, Yue Hong." The butler lowered his head and whispered into Suzy''s father''s ear.


    However, no matter how soft their voices were, Wu Chen knew the content of their conversation even with the system.


    "Is the information accurate?"


    "Master, I bought this information from the Blue Whale Corporation. I heard that they gave their company''s entire assets to the Blue Whale Corporation in order to kill you. Now, their company should be an empty shell."


    "Alright, you should know what to do next, right?"


    The butler nodded, bowed to those around him, and went out.


    "Wu Chen, thank you for saving us, we are truly grateful. If anything happens to you in the future, our Su Family will definitely help you."


    Sui Sui''s father held Wu Chen''s hand and looked at him sincerely.


    "Alright, everyone is shocked today. Let''s see what we lack to buy, or else we can go back and get it."


    As soon as Suzy''s father finished talking, Suzy went out.


    "Cissy, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go get my picture." Suzy walked straight out without looking back.


    "Suze, I''m not talking about you. If there''s anything valuable about this painting, you can go back and get it. Stop painting and save yourself the embarrassment."


    A woman about Suzy''s age mocked Suzy.


    Before Sui Sui''s father could say anything, Wu Chen already spoke up.


    Pork and cabbage people all have their own interests, and I think that Susie''s hobby is very good, much better than some people''s. She has much more use for society, so I think it would be embarrassing for someone to be so sour and eloquent.


    Wu Chen held his hands, resisting the impulse to go up and slap her.


    After all these years, even if her father protected her, he was still not in favor of her painting. Wu Chen was the first one to support her, to protect her.


    "You, how can you say that about me!" The lady pointed at Wu Chen, as if she wanted to eat him up.


    "I didn''t mention your name, yet you sat right into my seat. It seems you know your place." Wu Chen looked at her with an evil smile, but looking at her in detail, Wu Chen''s eyes did not have a trace of a smile, but instead were cold.


    "Mom, look at him, this person is so outrageous!"


    "Enough! Su Mu, is this not enough? The Su Family is not a place for you to cause trouble! "


    Suzy''s father spoke before Sumu''s mother could say anything. When Su Mu saw the Great Master speak up, she lowered her head and didn''t dare to speak. No matter what she said just now, the one who mocked him was his daughter.


    "Uncle Su, I''ll go with Sui Sui to get her painting. I hope Uncle Su can catch some of the Su family''s etiquette. Otherwise, it will only be a disgrace for us. This junior''s words may not sound too good, but I truly do not want a single mouse poop to ruin a pot of porridge. "


    Wu Chen bowed and pulled Sui Sui along with her into the car.


    "Thank you." Suzy was still sitting there like a lady. The only difference was that her eyes were red. It was obvious that someone else''s words had hurt her a lot.


    "It''s fine, you just have to find me if they bully you in the future. Your hobbies have nothing to do with them, so don''t care about people that don''t matter."


    Wu Chen''s gentle words made all the grievances she had suffered all burst out, and she threw herself into Wu Chen''s arms, crying bitterly.


    At first, Wu Chen did not know what to do. He looked at Sui Sui who was crying all over, and felt sorry for her, so he touched her head with one hand and her back with the other, making her cry happily.


    The servant sitting in front seemed to be relieved. Eldest Miss would finally cry and vent her anger. Master was afraid that if this continued, the Miss would collapse. This Young Master Wu was truly a lucky star.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I''ve dirtied you."


    When they were almost there, Sui Xiong gradually stopped crying. When she stood up, she saw that Wu Chen''s chest was wet and his face was flushed red.


    "It''s alright, as long as Eldest Miss Su gives me one more, it''ll be fine."


    Wu Chen smiled indifferently, then started to play with Sui Sui, hoping that she would be happy.


    "Of course I''ll buy you another one. It sounds like I''m being stingy." Sui Xiong heard what Wu Chen said and smiled, then pretended to be angry and ignored him.


    "Good, good, good. Young Miss Su is especially generous."


    "Of course not!"


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other and laughed.


    Wu Chen felt a sense of familiarity when he looked at the current Sui Sui. The Sui Sui always made him feel a little distant, just like a non-human being without any expression.


    He still liked the current Susie so much that he wanted to get close to her.


    "Oh yeah, how are you going to take out the contents? But won''t it burn if you paint?"


    "Don''t worry, the studio is absolutely fireproof and waterproof."

 C439

    Wu Chen looked at the gleeful Sui Sui, and laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing at? I designed this myself."


    "No no no, I just think you''re really cute."


    Wu Chen pulled Sui Sui out of the car and smiled at her.


    Under the sunlight, a handsome youth was looking at the young girl before him with rapt attention. The young man''s eyes were filled with the young girl''s figure and his mouth was smiling. It was like a beautiful painting.


    When the servant got off the carriage and saw the scene in front of him, he shook his head. He felt that his young mistress and the young master of the Wu family were a perfect match.


    They saw that it was really a mess inside. When Sui Sui opened the door of the art studio, although the outside was already pitch black, but everything inside was still fine, as if nothing had happened.


    Suzy told the servants to carefully carry the painting downstairs and place it on the back of the car. She personally supervised each step, afraid that these people would damage the painting if it was too rough.


    The servants all wanted to cry. Their group was the most meticulous, how could they possibly damage the painting?


    "Miss, are you going to take this painting as well?"


    Not long after, there was only a single painting left in the studio. Wu Chen looked at this painting, and realised that it was the one that Sui Sui''s brother had left for her.


    "You guys have worked hard. I can do this painting myself."


    Suzy carefully cradled the painting in her arms, then went downstairs and placed it on the seat of the car.


    Wu Chen felt that if drawing had life, he would definitely complain about Wu Chen''s unfair treatment.


    "Where will you put this painting when you go back?"


    Suzy''s painting was in the trunk of five cars.


    "It''s fine. I designed a studio in every villa in the family. Even though some people objected, my father still installed one for me."


    Suze''s father really loves her, or Suzy''s father would have put her in the studio if Suzy hadn''t wanted him to.


    Time passed quickly, and by the time Suzy had brought the painting to the villa and carefully placed it in the studio, the sky had already darkened.


    "Wu Chen, come with me to the study after dinner."


    Sui Sui''s father looked at Wu Chen at the table, then looked at the people around him, as if he had made a decision.


    "Uncle Su, is there anything you need?" After dinner, Wu Chen followed Sui Sui''s father into the study room.


    "Wu Chen, you''re the one that I''ve seen grow up, and your father is my cousin as well. I have 100% trust in you, especially since you saved the entire Su Family today."


    Suzy''s father took a box from the locked cabinet. Inside lay a ring.


    "This is a ring that represents our Su Clan. It means that we have this ring. The Su Clan belongs to whoever. I''ll give it to you now."


    Sui Sui''s father''s words completely shocked Wu Chen. What was the situation, was giving the Su Family to him?


    "Uncle Su, this is too precious. I absolutely cannot accept it." Wu Chen took a step back to express his attitude.


    "Sigh, I don''t have any requests, nor do I force you to marry my daughter. It''s just that I hope that after I give you the Su Clan, she can still be the young miss of the Su Clan."


    Sui Sui''s father forcefully put the box on Wu Chen''s hand and then sat on the chair.


    "Uncle Su, what do you mean?" Why did the Su Family give it to me? " Wu Chen felt that this matter was becoming more and more complicated.


    "Actually, I won''t be able to live much longer. The Su Clan can''t give it to those people, and as you can see, they have low standards and are good at being jealous. Sooner or later, the Su Clan will end up giving it to them, and giving it to you is the best decision I think."


    "Uncle Su, what do you mean by not living for long?" You are not well. "


    It turned out that Suzy''s father had given everyone a physical examination this afternoon, afraid that they might suffer from some kind of illness from the smoke inhalation. It was better if he didn''t check, because once he did, he would be able to find out what was wrong with them.


    It turned out that Suzy''s father had a chronic virus in his body, and he didn''t have much time left either. This virus seemed to have been infected when he was young.


    "Wu Chen, I hope you can accept this.


    Wu Chen felt that Sui Sui''s father had suddenly aged quite a bit.


    "Alright." There was no other way, Wu Chen had to agree.


    "Don''t worry, Susie will always be the eldest daughter of the Su family."


    "I believe you."


    Facing Wu Chen''s promise, Sui Sui Zi''s father didn''t hesitate at all. After getting along with him for the past few days, he could tell that Wu Chen treated Sui Sui very well.


    "Put the ring on."


    Wu Chen took out the storage ring from the box and put it on. It felt that it was just right.


    "Looks like you''re really destined to be in charge of our Su Clan."


    This ring was passed down from the very beginning. It was said that the person who could wear this ring just happened to be destined to be in charge of the Su Clan. In the history of the Su Clan, other than the initial head, only Sui Sui''s grandfather had brought this ring in.


    "Uncle Su, your body." Wu Chen frowned, looking at the man in front of him.


    "It''s fine, although she won''t be able to live for long, she can still hold on for a period of time. Ah, this is pretty good too. Cissy can also focus on doing what she wants and won''t have to continue being forced by me to inherit the Su Clan."


    After a short discussion between Wu Chen and Sui Sui''s father, Wu Chen came out first to let Sui Sui Sui''s father have a good rest.


    When Wu Chen just came out, he was brought by a maid to Sui Sui''s art studio where Sui Sui was painting.


    "You''re here?" Suzy didn''t turn around, she was still staring at the drawing board and her hands weren''t idle either.


    "Yes."


    Wu Chen had experienced so much in one go, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only sit by the side and watch Sui Sui draw. Unknowingly, he felt a lot more tranquil when he saw Sui Sui becoming entranced with the painting.


    "Is there something wrong with you?"


    Sui Sui''s words caused Wu Chen who was still working, to come back to his senses.


    "Well, yes."


    "Is it because Daddy wants you to take control of the Su Clan?"


    She had observed Wu Chen from the moment he entered the room, and realised that his brows were knitted tightly. Furthermore, he was also wearing the ring of the Patriarch, so she immediately understood what was going on.


    "Right, moreover, Uncle Su doesn''t seem to be able to live for long."


    Wu Chen did not decide to hide it from Sui Sui. After all, Sui Sui will find out sooner or later.


    "En, I know, once I return home, father will send the butler to inform me, Wu Chen, I support you to manage our Su Family."


    Unknowingly, Sui Sui Zi stopped what she was doing and looked directly at Wu Chen, her eyes filled with trust and support for him.


    "Sui Sui, I don''t know how to explain this. After all, the Su family should be yours. I, this."


    Wu Chen frowned, he felt a headache coming on, the Su Family gave him a weird feeling, after all, he was an outsider.


    "Wu Chen, you should know that I have no interest in the Su Family." Suzy shrugged and turned back to her drawing.

 C440

    "Here."


    Sui Sui stayed in the art room for the whole day while Wu Chen thought by her side. Before going down to eat dinner, Sui Sui gave Wu Chen a painting, on it was Wu Chen.


    "This painting is for you, Wu Chen. I hope that you can lead the Su Family.


    The believing look in Sui Sui''s eyes gave Wu Chen more courage, he agreed to take over the Su Family.


    The two of them interrupted the conversation at the maid''s knock and went downstairs to eat.


    "Why are you wearing the Patriarch''s ring? "Where did you steal it?"


    At the dining table, Sui Sui Sui''s aunt saw the ring on Wu Chen''s finger with her sharp eyes and was shocked. She thought that Wu Chen stole the ring from her first, after all, the Su Family couldn''t possibly give it to an outsider.


    "This is what I gave Wu Chen."


    Suzy''s father said calmly, not feeling anything was amiss.


    "Brother, how can the Su Family give an outsider? Even if he saved our entire Su family, he can''t do this right? "


    His eldest aunt''s son was obviously very excited and was desperately opposed to this matter.


    "What is it? Who do you think can inherit the Su Family other than Wu Chen? Don''t think I don''t know what you people think and do behind the scenes. "Let''s talk about you first. You should know better than me how much money you borrowed outside!"


    Suzy''s father smacked the table, and everyone stopped eating.


    "And you, you were fooling around outside, getting pregnant and taking drugs, do you think I don''t know? All of you are nothing but trash. Do you still expect me to give you the Su Family? "


    "Big brother, don''t be angry. We just feel that it''s inappropriate for the Su family to give an outsider. Look, giving one to Sui Xiong is also okay."


    My aunt served Suze''s father a cup of tea and then tried to persuade him.


    "To Cissy? Give it to Cissy ¡­ You guys probably wanted to control Cissy to control the Su Family, but there''s no room for negotiation on this matter. Furthermore, Wu Chen is the third person in the history that can wear this ring. "


    After saying that, Sui Sui''s father stood up, ignoring the group of people at the table, while Wu Chen and Sui Sui Zi also left the table after their father left. One of them returned to the art studio, and the other returned to the room.


    Wu Chen took out his phone and called his parents, preparing to tell this to his father and mother.


    "Chenchen, since cousin wants you to inherit it, you should inherit it. Cousin is not a person who does things impulsively. He must have considered carefully before deciding on this matter."


    "Mm. Besides, my cousin would never do something he shouldn''t do. Even ten oxen wouldn''t be able to pull him back."


    Father Wu and Mother Wu were clearly in favor of this matter. After all, there was nothing they could do if they didn''t support him, and since their own son was even able to wear the Patriarch''s ring, they couldn''t go and add to Wu Chen''s misfortune. The best way was for them to give him confidence and make him do this thing well.


    With the confirmation from Wu Haoyuan''s father and mother, Wu Chen did not resist anymore. He called Xiao Bo and told him about it, and Xiao Bo said that he would do his best to help.


    A few days later, Suzy''s father suddenly stopped working and the whole family gathered around the hospital.


    Seeing her usually tough, tall, and high-spirited father acting in such a way, tears unconsciously flowed down Sui Sui''s cheeks.


    "My good daughter, life and death are decided by fate. "I''m just going to God to make my report, don''t be sad."


    Suze''s father touches Suzy''s face, as if he''s lost sight of life and death.


    "In the future, the entire Su Family will be led by Wu Chen. In the future, if Wu Chen wants to give you all a bite to eat, I''ll give you all a bite to eat. Also, if anything happens to Wu Chen, all of his property will be donated to the welfare institutions. "


    "You don''t have to have any crooked thoughts. I''ve already sent the will to the lawyer and released it. It''s already a foregone conclusion."


    "Wu Chen, I will leave my daughter to you. Cissy, you must be happy from now on. "


    Suzy''s father died after that.


    Wu Chen went forward and hugged her, telling her to leave so that the doctor could take away Sui Sui''s father''s body.


    Sui Xiong hugged Wu Chen tightly and buried his head in Wu Chen''s chest, not daring to look outside.


    As she was crying, Sui Sui Sui fainted. The doctor said that she was dizzy due to excessive sadness, Wu Chen picked Sui Sui up and waited on the chair outside.


    There were only a few servants left, as well as people directly related to Suzy''s father. Most of the young people left after Suzy''s father died, realizing that they would not get the inheritance and would not get the benefits.


    Only then did Wu Chen realize that the Su Family was not calm on the surface, but was fighting behind his back.


    "Suze, after you bury your uncle, come back with me. It''s not safe for you to stay here. After you return, you can also concentrate on painting." Wu Chen felt that it was time to go back and worry about Sui Sui.


    "Alright, let''s pack up when we get back. I don''t want to stay here either." Suzy''s answer was straightforward. It seemed that Suzy wanted to escape from this place that made her sad.


    He spent the whole day dealing with Suzy''s father''s funeral, and it was already midnight when he returned to the Su household.


    "Butler, help me buy a plane ticket back to the country with Eldest Miss and then get someone to transport Eldest Miss''s things back to the country."


    Wu Chen carried the sleeping Sui Sui back to the bedroom and found the butler.


    "Alright, then is there anything that Young Master Wu needs?"


    "Get someone to pack Susie''s things."


    Wu Chen thought about it again. There seemed to be nothing else he could do.


    "Right, butler, do you want to come back with us?"


    "Thank you for your relationship with Young Master Wu, I''ll stay here and wait for Young Master Wu to send someone to take over before coming to look for you all."


    "That''s good too. We can rest assured here as well."


    Wu Chen turned around and returned to his room to pack his luggage. After everything that had happened today, tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. The housekeeper was also quick to send a maid to pick up Suze''s things, and Suzy''s paintings were already in the process of being transported.


    "Eldest Miss, you''re awake. Young Master Wu said that once you''re awake, you can get off. The luggage is already in the car."


    Sui Xiong woke up once again. Everything had been prepared, and Wu Chen was waiting for him downstairs.


    Sui Xiong went downstairs and saw Wu Chen eating breakfast.


    "Suze, come and eat, so I don''t have to pack for you."


    "Yes."


    After Sui Sui and Wu Chen finished their meal, the butler passed the plane ticket to Wu Chen and the two of them headed towards the airport under the complicated gazes of the others.


    "Are you nervous about returning home?"


    On the plane, Wu Chen looked at the stiff Sui Sui and chuckled.


    "It''s okay, that''s it."


    "Just no sense of security?"


    Wu Chen held Sui Sui''s hand, indicating that he was always by her side.

 C441

    "CEO Wu, you''re back."


    Just as he got off the plane, Wu Chen saw Xiao Bo, Xiao Li, and Wu family''s mother who had come to pick him up.


    "Dad, mom, Xiao Bo." Why are all of you here? " Wu Chen held Sui Sui''s hand and pulled her closer to them.


    "Isn''t this to pick you up? Is this Cissy? "Oh, what a beautiful big girl."


    Wu''s mother took Suzy''s hand and looked around, pleased.


    "I heard that you learned painting in Xisui. You can draw for Auntie in the sky."


    "Yes, Auntie."


    Sui Sui obviously felt the kindness from Wu''s and his parents, and they didn''t oppose her painting at all. As expected, having a mother means having a son, Wu Chen was so gentle, and as expected, Wu Haoyuan''s father and mother were also very gentle.


    "Dad, mom, why don''t you take Suze home to settle down? I need to go to the company first."


    Wu Chen gave his luggage to the driver and left with Xiao Bo.


    "Seriously, Cissy, don''t be angry. This child is just like that." Mother Wu looked at Suzy apologetically.


    "It''s fine, Uncle. I understand." Suzy smiled at Wu''s mother.


    Mother Wu pulled Suzy to the left and asked her questions. After finally being dragged out of the airport by her father, Mother Wu seemed to like Suzy very much.


    "Xiao Bo, what''s the matter?" Wu Chen got on Xiao Bo''s car and asked about the recent situation of the company.


    "Nothing much, the company is on the right track, it''s just that Miss Anna often comes to ask you about your situation."


    Wu Chen rubbed his head, how could Anna still remember him?


    Anna from who knew where he got the information from, and waited right at the entrance of the company. When Wu Chen got off the car, he saw Anna.


    "Anna?"


    "Wu Chen, you''re back. I, in fact, just came out to wait for you when I heard you were back. "


    Anna started blushing as she talked to Wu Chen, but she still did not change the fact that Wu Chen was blushing.


    "Let''s go up." Wu Chen did not try to expose Anna''s thoughts. After all, he had to give her some face.


    "Ai, how about I recruit a secretary? It''s too much work to keep Little Li alone."


    Wu Chen sat in his office as he watched Little Li help Wu Chen and Xiao Bo clean up their things.


    "Mhmm, find someone to take care of her. Let Little Li take her." Xiao Bo, who was engrossed in his work, did not even raise his head as he replied.


    After work, Wu Chen drove back home and found that Sui Sui had gotten along really well with Wu''s parents. She had even sent a painting to the two elders.


    "Did I miss something? Are you two getting along so well?" Wu Chen helplessly looked at the warm scene. Although he was not willing to break it, he wanted to go home.


    "Child, why did you come back so late? Seriously, tell us to wait for you."


    Mother Wu saw that Wu Chen had returned, and grabbed her waist as she questioned him.


    "Mom, I came back as soon as I got off work. How am I late? I came back earlier today."


    "Alright, alright, I''m not talking to you. Come and eat your meal."


    Wu''s mother brought the three of them to the dining table. During the meal, Wu''s mother continued to serve dishes to Suzy.


    "Cissy, just take this house. If there''s something like this, you can just talk to Wu Chen about it, no need to be embarrassed, after all, you''ll be able to live comfortably here in the future, if anyone dares to bully you, just tell us."


    Wu''s mother smiled at Suzy as if she were her own daughter.


    "Mom, why do I feel like my family status has dropped again?" Wu Chen teased Mother Wu.


    "Your position in the family is at the bottom, how can you lower yourself? You''re going to work every day, and Sicily can keep me company. You can stay out here. "


    Mother Wu knocked on Wu Chen''s head and passed the rice to him.


    Suzy looked at the Wu family''s interaction with a little envy. After all, she had always been so strict in her family, and her only hobby was being criticized.


    "This will be your home from now on. If you don''t recommend it, you can call me Big Brother."


    Wu Chen saw the envy in Sui Sui''s eyes and looked at her softly.


    "Chenchen is right, Cissy, you can call me Mama from now on, or Uncle Wu. This is your home."


    Mother Wu quickly agreed with Wu Chen, this smelly son of his knew how to talk.


    "Mom, I have to go to work early tomorrow. I''m going to pick a secretary. Xiaoli is gone, and Xiao Li is too tired by herself. I have to quickly pick a secretary for Xiao Li to bring."


    After dinner, the family would eat fruits on the sofa. Wu Chen wanted to leave early to go back to his room to rest. After all, he still had to work the next day.


    "Inside, how about I try it?" Suzy raised her hand.


    "How can I do that? How can I let you be this brat''s secretary? This is such a waste of my talent, no way!"


    Without waiting for Wu Chen to think, Wu Ma was the first to object.


    "Aunty, it''s fine. I don''t have many big matters to take care of, and I also want to get familiar with this place."


    Aunt Wu saw that Suzy''s attitude was quite firm, so she didn''t try to dissuade her.


    "Son, what do you think?"


    "Sure, Susie has a high education after all, and she''s also very smart, so she doesn''t need to be a secretary."


    Wu Chen analyzed Sui Sui from the side and felt that she was indeed a good candidate.


    "Okay then, Sissy, if Wu Chen wants you to do some hard work or treat you badly, you can tell me, I''m looking for him."


    Mother Wu rolled up her sleeves and looked at Wu Chen with threat.


    Wu Chen raised both his hands, how could he dare bully Sui Sui? After all, he was the one with the lowest family status.


    "Alright, let the children rest."


    Father Wu, who had been silent all this time, looked at the time and hugged his wife, signalling Wu Chen with his eyes.


    Wu Chen nodded his head to indicate that he received it, then left the first floor with Sui Sui and returned to the second floor''s bedroom.


    "By the way, are you used to living here?"


    Before they parted ways, Wu Chen asked Sui Sui with concern.


    "I''m used to living here, thank you Wu Chen. No, it''s Chen-gege."


    After calling Sui Sui back to the room like a wisp of smoke, Wu Chen laughed lightly and shook his head.


    "Ding dong, congratulations master for completing the mission."


    "Damned system, why did it only come to fruition now? Shouldn''t it be completed when we get off the plane?"


    "Cough cough, master, it''s like this. Due to a number of reasons, the mission changed, and I have to convince Sui Zi from the bottom of her heart that you are the one who succeeded. However, in order to compensate master, the mission reward is changed to two lottery draws."


    "Alright, alright, let''s keep the lottery draw first. We can draw again in the future."


    Wu Chen realized that this Lottery was best used when there was something to do, if not he would not know what to draw. The System felt that the current owner was getting smarter and smarter. It still liked the previous owner.

 C442

    The next day, Wu Chen and Sui Sui immediately went to the company and the news of Sui Sui getting off from Wu Chen''s car was spread widely.


    "Who do you think got off from CEO Wu''s car this morning?" Employee A


    "I don''t know, but she looks really pretty." Staff B


    "That''s right, that''s right. Furthermore, the etiquette is especially good. She even smiled at me." Employee C


    "Hey, Sister Anna, do you know who the girl who got off Director Wu''s car this morning is?" An employee saw Anna and ran up to her.


    Anna lived on the ninth floor, which was closest to Wu Chen and Xiao Bo. Furthermore, they felt that Anna and Wu Chen''s relationship was not bad, so they thought that Anna knew about it.


    "Girls?" Anna frowns as the clerks talk about the morning. She purses her lips.


    "Alright, stop gossiping, Wu Chen doesn''t like others to gossip, stop spreading the story about that girl, if it''s a sister or something, then you guys will gossip wrongly."


    "Eh? But I''ve never heard of Director Xiao''s sister. "


    The employees wanted to say something, but when they saw Anna''s ashen face, they shut their mouths subconsciously. They just stopped talking, saving themselves the trouble of getting into trouble.


    Anna listened to the staff members'' comments and went straight to the tenth floor.


    ''Knock, knock, knock ''


    "Come in." After Wu Chen finished speaking, he saw Anna coming in and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Chen, I want to invite you out for a lunch break. Didn''t I tell you that before?


    Anna looked around but didn''t see the girl mentioned by the staff. She heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Noon, noontime, I ¡­" Before he could finish, Suzy and Little Li entered the room with a bunch of documents in their arms.


    "CEO Wu, take a look and see if it''s these things?"


    Xiao Li placed the documents on Wu Chen''s table, and then took the documents from Sui Sui and gave them to Wu Chen.


    "Yes, this one." Wu Chen nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "CEO Wu, Cissy is really a capable girl, and she''s really good at it."


    Little Li patted Sui Sui Sui''s shoulder and happily said to Wu Chen. It was obvious that she was satisfied with Sui Sui.


    "Well, that''s good, Cissy. How did you feel about your first day?"


    "Very good, Sister Li really took care of me." Suzy blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t seem to fit in with Little Li''s praise.


    Anna, who was ignored, stared at Suzy, whom she had never seen before. She was beautiful and had a lot of etiquette. It was obvious that she was a lady from a respectable society.


    "Wu Chen, this is?"


    Anna calmed herself down, then went to Wu Chen''s side and asked Sui Sui.


    "Un, this is the young miss of the Su Clan, Sui Sui. She is temporarily staying at my house."


    Wu Chen explained it simply, not explaining anything about Sui Sui''s family situation nor why Sui Sui lived in his house.


    "So, so it''s like this. It''s noon today."


    "I''m taking Suze to lunch this afternoon, just in time to familiarize her with the company." Wu Chen picked up the document but did not look at Anna.


    "Alright, then I''ll ask you out next time. You go to work first, so I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Anna heard what Wu Chen said, and her face turned pale before she hurriedly left the office.


    "Chen-gege, is that Anna?" Suzy watched Anna leave before she spoke.


    "Hmm, what''s wrong?" Wu Chen looked at Sui Sui.


    "Ah, it''s like this. When I was in Country V, my favorite person was Miss Anna. Every time I hear her singing, I feel very comfortable, and sometimes I even listen to Miss Anna''s songs while painting."


    Suzy clasped her hands together and looked forward to it.


    "Anna will be happy to know that you like her so much." Wu Chen looked at Sui Sui''s cute little face and couldn''t help but to pinch it.


    "Really? That''s great." Suzy was dancing happily in the room.


    "Alright, I''m going to work now. I''ll take you to eat lunch at noon and take you around the company."


    With that, Wu Chen buried his head in work.


    A moment later, Xiao Bo entered the office.


    "Xiao Bo, look at how late you''re here. Hurry, hurry. Hurry up and work. I''m so tired." Seeing that Xiao Bo had arrived, Wu Chen put down the work in his hands, handed the documents over to Xiao Bo and started drinking his own coffee.


    "You, I met a car accident on the way here today. I sent the person who was hit to the hospital."


    "Is he alright?"


    "Don''t worry, I left after waiting for my family members to arrive."


    "Alright, then I won''t criticize you for being late. Oh yeah, come to our place for dinner today. Mom and Dad really miss you."


    After getting along with each other for so long, Xiao Bo and Wu Chen had already treated each other as brothers. The two of them even thought of merging the two companies into one.


    "That is?" Xiao Bo looked up at Suzy, who was sitting on the sofa.


    "Oh, this is Suze, the eldest daughter of the Su Family. She is staying at my house for the time being. This is Xiao Bo. "


    Wu Chen introduced the two to each other. Xiao Bo nodded towards Su Xi, who also laughed at the same time, and the two stopped talking.


    "CEO Wu, Director Xiao. It''s time to eat. "


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Wu Chen and Xiao Bo were completely unaware, so Xiao Li could only step forward and remind them. After all, this was given to her by Xiao Li, it could be considered a mission.


    Wu Chen looked at his watch, put down the brush, and then grabbed Xiao Bo''s brush.


    "Stop writing, let''s go, let''s go eat."


    Wu Chen and Xiao Bo stood up, followed by Xiao Li and Sui Sui. The four of them went to the dining hall.


    "Chen-gege, isn''t this too eye-catching?" Suzy lowered her head. He tried to reduce the feeling of his own existence.


    "Xiaoxi, slowly get used to it." Little Li pulled Suzy and whispered in her ear.


    Suddenly, Sui Sui Zi''s eyes lit up and stared straight at the side. Wu Chen followed Sui Sui''s gaze and looked over, only to realize that Anna was not far away.


    "Call her if you want." Wu Chen


    When Sui Sui heard Wu Chen''s words, she blushed. She didn''t dare to call out, but Xiao Li saw that Wu Chen agreed and called for Anna, and Sui Sui dared not call out, so she cleared her throat and called for Anna.


    "Miss Anna, over here!"


    When Anna heard Xiao Li call her, she immediately went over. Seeing that Sui Sui and Wu Chen were so close, she was a little jealous.


    "Miss Anna, you can sit here." Little Li offered her seat to Anna, so that Suzy was close to Anna.


    "Xiao Xi, didn''t you have something to say to Miss Anna?" Little Li desperately tried to give Suzy a hint.


    Anna looked at Suzy in confusion.


    "Miss, Miss Anna, I really like listening to your song. I''m a fan of yours!" Suzy took a deep breath and finished her sentence without looking up.

 C443

    Anna looked at Suzy, who was blushing and clutching her clothes with both hands. She didn''t speak very smoothly and didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    "Thank you." Anna


    Suzy shook her head vigorously and glanced at Anna from time to time. It was clear that she was a fan who was excited to see her idol.


    Li sneakily handed Suzy a notebook and a pen. This time Suzy reacted quickly, blushing and handing the pen and paper in her hands to Anna.


    Anna did not act pretentiously. She signed on the book, and Suzy hugged the book to her chest with a look of satisfaction on her face as if she had found a treasure. Anna looked up at Wu Chen, she realised that he was looking at Sui Sui who was beside him with a gentle expression, there was a gentleness in his eyes that she had never seen before. In the past, although Wu Chen was still gentle and modest towards people, the gentleness in his eyes had never faded.


    Anna glanced at Suzy beside her and took a deep breath to calm herself. Jealousy could drive a person crazy and make her do something bad.


    "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Suzy got up and hurried out of the dining room. She needed to calm down.


    "Anna Soy''s face doesn''t look too good. It doesn''t matter, does it?" Suzy looked worriedly at the spot where Anna had left.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t worry. Miss Anna might be tired, but she has gone back to rest." Hearing Xiao Li''s reply, Anna nodded her head. As such, as a powerful figure in the public eye, Anna sauce must be very tiring.


    "Suze, hurry up and eat. I''ll show you around the company after we finish eating."


    Wu Chen did not say anything, he had been eating. When he was done eating, he wiped his mouth and realized that more than half of the food in Sui Sui''s bowl was still undone.


    After hearing Wu Chen''s urging, Sui Sui Sui put the notebook on her lap and focused on eating.


    "This is the reception area on the first floor."


    After eating lunch, Wu Chen brought Sui Sui along and started to walk around from the first floor.


    "Ai, CEO Wu is so handsome."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Furthermore, he''s extremely rich and talented."


    "Who''s that girl? She got off with CEO Wu in the morning, and now she''s been brought around by CEO Wu to get familiar with the company."


    "I heard that girl is CEO Wu''s new secretary. But, I think she''s probably CEO Wu''s girlfriend. "


    Along the way, there were a lot of people gossiping about Wu Chen and Sui Sui, but they were not paying attention to their work.


    In the afternoon, Wu Chen brought Sui Sui and moved from the first floor to the tenth floor.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go home."


    Wu Chen looked at his watch and pulled Sui Sui and Xiao Bo away first, telling Xiao Li to clean up the office one last time before she left.


    Wu''s mother was delighted to see that Shobo and Suzy were back, and this time she decided to go out to dinner because she had bought Susie a new little dress and wanted to take Susie out for a walk.


    How could Wu Chen not listen to the words of his mother? He could only drive the car and all the people to the surrounding top-notch restaurants. Wu Chen''s house was originally a luxurious area, so there were many good restaurants nearby.


    "Cissy, take a look at what you want to eat. Xiao Bo, take a look as well. You can order whatever you want to eat. I''ll treat you today."


    Wu Chen parked his car and entered the house. He saw his mother, Xiao Bo and Sui Sui discussing about what to eat.


    "Let Chen-gege order."


    Sui Sui gave the menu back to Wu Chen, who quickly returned it to her. He saw the dissatisfaction in her eyes and wanted to live for a while longer. Wu Chen felt helpless. He thought back to the past, how good his mother had been to him.


    "Chenchen, you should be going back to school now, right? Aren''t you going back for the last year?"


    With the food already on the table, Mother Wu suddenly thought of the President''s call a few days ago. She discussed with Father Wu that after all, the child had to experience the final days of school, so they decided to let the child go back to school.


    Wu Chen''s mouth twitched a few times. He had already managed the company, what was he going back to school for? He was afraid that if he went back, he would feel that these people were too childish.


    "Dad, Mom wants you to go back and experience the life in school. After all, dad, Mom never experienced the life in school back then."


    Mother Wu revealed a regretful expression. It seemed that not finishing school had dealt a huge blow to her.


    At that time, Mother Wu wanted to marry Father Wu, so she didn''t go to school. Fortunately, Mother Wu and Father Wu truly loved each other in the end, and not only did they not have any feelings, they only married according to the orders of their parents.


    Wu Chen looked at Xiao Bo, who nodded slightly to indicate his agreement.


    After that, Xiao Bo snuck beside Wu Chen''s ear, and whispered to him that he had the company, allowing Wu Chen to safely go to school.


    Since Xiao Bo had agreed to it so readily, Wu Chen didn''t think too much about it.


    "Alright mom, I''ll go to school tomorrow."


    "Let Suze go with you. "This way, we can be at ease. I''ll ask the butler to help out from the company. Although he might look like a butler, his education is very high."


    "Alright."


    "Alright then, I''ve already dealt with the matriculation procedures for Sui Sui and your matriculation procedures as well."


    Mother Wu looked at Wu Chen and Sui Sui. Wu Chen felt that his mother Wu was plotting something. Complicating all the paperwork so quickly was equivalent to cutting all ties first, but who told her that was her own mother.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their room to rest. Wu Chen woke up thirsty in the middle of the night.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Wu Chen walked up. It turned out to be Sui Sui. She was sitting on the balcony and drawing.


    "I want to draw these flowers here for a while."


    Suzy looked at the flower carefully, as if it was not a flower, but a person with a pose.


    "Any concerns?" Wu Chen looked at Sui Sui and felt that she had something on her mind.


    "Well, pretty much, because I''ve never been to school."


    Suzy had never been to school, had never experienced the atmosphere of going to school. In the past, she had always had a batch of home tutors, and her father was afraid that she would get hurt, so he almost never left his house.


    In the past, her brother had accompanied her and given her warmth. Since her brother''s death, her family had opposed painting, so she was now alone.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Mom said she already informed the school to put you in my class."


    Wu Chen patted Sui Sui Sui''s shoulder to give her strength and told her that he was still here.


    "Okay, thank you, Wu Chen." Sui Xiong was relieved for a moment as he felt the warmth from Wu Chen''s hands.


    "Hurry up and go to sleep, don''t stay up late."


    Wu Chen helped Sui Sui carry the tools back to the art studio and immediately urged her to go back to her room to sleep. After seeing Sui Sui leave, Wu Chen then went downstairs to get some water, then headed to his room while his mother Wu was waiting for him in front of his room.


    "Mom, is something the matter?" Wu Chen looked at her mother in confusion.

 C444

    "Chenchen." Mother Wu wanted to speak, but hesitated.


    "Mom, if you have something to say, just say it." Wu Chen opened the door and let his mother in to talk.


    "Chenchen, Mom actually likes this girl, Sissy, but Mom also likes Lin Su. Who do you think is good?"


    Wu Chen was a little confused. What did Wu Ma say?


    "Chenchen, who do you like the most?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Both of them are my friends."


    Wu Chen suddenly understood Wu s mother''s meaning, she was probably afraid that he was two-timing her.


    "Ai, no matter who you like in the future, mom will always support you because both mom and girls like each other. "After all, my mother thinks that Linsu is more suited to be a wife."


    Mother Wu stood up and sat beside Wu Chen.


    "In any case, Lin Su is still Young Miss Lin, she attended many different occasions. Although Xi Xi Xi was Young Miss Su, her father protected her so well. She is too ignorant of the affairs of the world."


    Wu Chen wanted to laugh, her mother was really a worrisome person.


    "Alright Mom, don''t be in such a hurry. I''m still not in a hurry. I''m going to sleep. Hurry up and go to my room. Otherwise, Dad will come find me." Wu Chen said as he pushed mother Wu to leave, "Mom, don''t worry, sigh."


    Wu Chen sent Mother Wu away, then laid on the bed and fell asleep.


    "Get up, get up."


    Early in the morning, Wu Chen was woken up by his mother, who barged in, and saw that it was only 6 o''clock.


    "Mom, why did you call me so early?" Wu Chen yawned after washing up.


    "Today you are going to school with Sicily, and you want to sleep in. Come downstairs, Cissy is waiting for you."


    As Wu Chen''s memories from yesterday came back bit by bit, he leisurely walked downstairs and saw Sui Sui sitting upright on the sofa, waiting for him.


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning."


    "Alright, let''s go quickly. Otherwise, we won''t be able to catch up to the school."


    Wu Chen brought Sui Sui in and got in the car. On the way, Sui Sui became extremely nervous and kept her body tight as she looked outside.


    The car stopped in front of the school gate, and Wu Chen got off. The group of girls all screamed in joy when they saw that the prince had returned.


    Ah!" Prince!


    "Great, the Prince is finally back!"


    "Quickly, quickly, this is our prince."


    At the same time, a new batch of students also started living in the high school. The new first year students had only heard of Wu Chen''s reputation, but had never seen him before.


    "Good morning, Your Highness!" The second and third year students habitually stood in line and bowed towards Wu Chen together.


    "Good morning, little cuticles." Wu Chen smiled and waved to everyone, while the first year students looked on foolishly.


    Wu Chen turned around and looked at Sui Sui who was looking even more nervous because of the lineup, and chuckled.


    "Dear friends, from today onwards, my sister Sui Sui will be working in the same class as me. Please take care of her. She is rather timid, so please don''t laugh at her."


    After Wu Chen said this, he turned and gave his hand to Sui Xiong. Sui Xiong hesitated for a moment and then held onto Wu Chen''s hand as they got out of the car.


    Sui Sui''s gentle foreign trade and temperament had obviously given her quite a few points. The girls were all bafflingly embarrassed to the point that their faces were completely red, yet they still had to smile to treat her as a person.


    "As expected of the prince''s sister. She''s so cute."


    "Yes yes yes, her temperament is really good."


    "It feels so gentle."


    Suzy shyly hid behind Wu Chen. Wu Chen couldn''t allow her to be a coward, so he grabbed Suzy and dragged her forward.


    "Knock, knock" Wu Chen brought Sui Sui to the principal''s office. The principal was already waiting inside, when he saw Wu Chen coming, he immediately went to greet him.


    "Wu Chen, you''re finally back. This must be Miss Su." The headmaster smiled at Suzy.


    Afterwards, the principal told Wu Chen about his classroom and gave him and Sui Sui''s school uniforms.


    Wu Chen and Sui Xiong went to the bathroom to change into their school uniform while Sui Sui ran into some girls in front of the bathroom.


    "Eh? You must be the prince''s little sister. You''re so cute. " Female Classmate A


    "Yeah, I remember your name is Susie, right? Your skin is so nice." Female Student B


    "Don''t be shy, Duck. We are all very friendly. If there''s anything you need, you can come find us. We are from C class of third year." Female Classmate A


    "Alright, everyone. I''ll be taking my sister away first. She''s a bit shy."


    Just as Sui Sui was at a loss as to what to do, Wu Chen appeared and took Sui Sui away.


    "Don''t worry, everyone will be very friendly."


    "Yes, that''s right. Chen-gege, you''re so popular." Sui Sui kept grabbing onto Wu Chen''s sleeves tightly without letting go.


    When they reached the classroom, the teacher warmly welcomed Wu Chen and Sui Sui.


    "Everyone, you should all know this student Wu, right? This is his sister, Sui Sui. We should get along well in the future."


    The teacher had arranged for Sui Sui and Wu Chen to sit at the same table. Although the girls were a little unhappy, it was still better than sitting at the same table with the other girls.


    As soon as the lesson ended, Wu Chen and Sui Sui started to gather around Wu Chen and the rest of the students, all of them rushing over to join in on the fun.


    "Prince, do you remember me? I was in the same class as you during my second year in high school."


    "En, your name is Xx!"


    "The prince, the prince and I."


    "Me too!"


    Wu Chen accurately stated his name for everyone who asked him, and everyone was deeply moved that the prince still remembered them.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Wu Chen wanted to remember, but it was just that with the power of the bookworm, it was difficult for Wu Chen to forget about him.


    "Wu Chen, come over for a while." The teacher suddenly entered and waved at Wu Chen.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    After entering the office, he found that there were a lot of teachers inside, but only one teacher he had not seen before. Wu Chen took another look at that person, it was a male teacher with an uncountable number of glasses.


    The teacher also stared at him, causing Wu Chen to frown.


    "It''s like this. Weren''t you the one who signed up for the national calculus competition earlier? That competition is going to start the day after tomorrow. We had originally intended to forfeit. Since you came, there''s no need to forfeit."


    Wu Chen recalled, there seemed to be such a thing.


    "Then, why don''t you prepare for it the day after tomorrow?" Wu Chen was now considered to be an ancestor, they could not afford to offend him.


    "Alright then. Oh right, teacher, can I take her with me?"


    Wu Chen suddenly thought of Sui Sui. He was a little worried about Sui Sui being alone in the school, after all, that girl was so introverted.

 C445

    "Of course you can, it all depends on you. Do you want to bring Suzy along?" The teacher thought for a bit, then decided that Wu Chen could only bring Su Yun along.


    West.


    "Teacher Hu, who''s that Suzy?" A female teacher asked. After all, Suzy had just entered the school, so many teachers didn''t know her.


    Suzy, Susie is a sister of Wu''s. It''s said that she lives in his house. I think Sui Sui is rather introverted. I don''t think Wu Chen can put her in school.


    When Wu Chen returned to the classroom, he told Sui Sui about the school competition, and Sui Sui agreed to go with them. Wu Chen wanted to bring Sui Sui along, firstly because he was worried, and secondly because he wanted Sui Sui to look outside.


    Time passed quickly. On the day of the competition, Wu Chen and Sui Sui had just arrived at the school gates when they got on the car and went to the competition grounds.


    "This competition will take three days. We have prepared clothes and things. During this competition, Teacher Cheng will lead you." Wu Chen looked at the man in front of him. It was the new teacher he saw last time.


    "Hello, I''m Cheng Fei. You can call me by my name. There''s no need to call me Teacher Cheng, otherwise, I''m a stranger."


    Cheng Fei looked at Wu Chen meaningfully.


    Wu Chen had a nagging feeling that this Cheng Fei gave him a very familiar feeling, but he couldn''t recall where he had seen him before.


    "Chen-gege, do you know Teacher Cheng?" Sui Xiong tugged on Wu Chen''s sleeves and asked, "Teacher Cheng has been watching you all this time."


    Wu Chen raised his head, and as expected, Cheng Fei had been staring at him the entire time. His dark eyes made Wu Chen''s heart thump, as if something was seen through by Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei smiled at Wu Chen, and no longer looked at him.


    The first impression that Cheng Fei gave Wu Chen was that it was dangerous, he told Sui Sui secretly to keep Sui Sui away from Cheng Fei as far as possible.


    The venue for the competition had arrived. The house looked like a house from ancient times, and everything inside was quite complete.


    "Suze, my room is next to yours. If you need anything, come find me. The competition starts tomorrow and there''s a temple fair nearby. I''ll take you to it tonight."


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, he entered the room. Their rooms were all single, and the organizers were really rich, he packed his stuff, took a bath, and changed his clothes. The sky had already darkened.


    "Suze, ready?" Wu Chen came to the front of Sui Sui''s room and knocked on the door.


    Suzy answered and went out. She was wearing a Han dress, and her pink clothes fit very well with her. Sui Sui turned in a circle in front of Wu Chen and looked at her with her bright glasses.


    "It''s really pretty. Today''s makeup matches well with this Han suit." After hearing Wu Chen''s praise, Sui Sui Sui''s face turned red.


    "Where are Su and Wu going?" At this moment, Cheng Fei suddenly walked out.


    "Teacher Cheng." Wu Chen nodded to Cheng Fei before saying, "Let''s go take a walk around the temple."


    "Sigh ~ A temple fair, this is nostalgic, it''s been a long time since I''ve been there." Cheng Fei approached Wu Chen as he spoke, and looked at him with a smile.


    "Then Teacher can go and take a look today. We still have things to do, so we''ll be leaving first."


    When Wu Chen quickly got close to him, he immediately jumped away and pulled Sui Sui along with him. Cheng Fei looked at Wu Chen''s figure and laughed merrily.


    "Little Chenchen, you''re still as interesting as ever."


    "Chen-gege, how about we just ignore Teacher Cheng like this?" Sui Xiong was worried that Wu Chen would be targeted for treating Cheng Fei this way.


    "It''s fine. Alright, let''s have a good stroll."


    Sui Sui Zi looked up and saw the huge crowd of people gathered at the temple. She didn''t feel excited at all, she held onto Wu Chen''s hand, afraid that he would be squeezed out of the crowd.


    What is this!" "Catching fish." "What about this?" "This is Sugar Man." "What about this?


    Sui Xiong was curious like a baby as he asked Wu Chen about the things at the temple.


    "Susie, you want a doll?" Wu Chen stopped and looked at the stand in front of him that was filled with balloons. He smiled at Sui Sui.


    Under Sui Xiong who was nodding her head like a rattle, Wu Chen picked up the gun, aimed and fired all at once. Wu Chen''s attack speed was extremely fast, and there were more and more people gathering nearby.


    The stall owner was on the verge of tears, hoping in particular that Wu Chen would let him go, because his baby was about to be beaten down by Wu Chen.


    After a while, Wu Chen seemed to have had enough fun, he stopped and let Sui Sui pick a few dolls from the pile and left. The stall owner heaved a sigh of relief, thinking to himself, It''s fortunate that Wu Chen didn''t take all of the dolls with him.


    Actually, Wu Chen wanted to take all of these children with him, but they were riding on the school''s car. If he had taken his own car, he would naturally take all of those children with him.


    "Next time, I''ll bring you to another temple gathering to play. After that, I''ll play with the dolls for you. This time, I can''t take all of the dolls with me."


    Sui Sui saw Wu Chen''s disappointed look and nodded, then silently mourned for the unlucky stall owner. When Sui Sui saw the unlucky look on the stall owner''s face, she wanted to advise Wu Chen to stop, but seeing Wu Chen''s arrogant look, she gave up.


    "Did you have fun?"


    As soon as he returned, he saw Cheng Fei waiting at the door. Seeing the doll and 8 candy in Sui Xi''s hands, his eyes darkened.


    "Looks like he returned with a great harvest."


    Wu Chen nodded towards Cheng Fei before pulling Sui Sui along. Cheng Fei who was ignored outside did not get angry, and when he passed by Wu Chen''s room, he smiled meaningfully.


    "System, stupid system!" After Wu Chen finished showering, he laid on his bed and called the System.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Who is that Cheng Fei? Why does it feel like he''s so weird?"


    "Master, you have to find out about this yourself. The System can''t provide you the information of unknown people."


    "Can you still speak normally?" Wu Chen really wanted to smack this system that was speaking coquettishly, where did this system learn this from?


    The System peeped at Wu Chen''s thoughts. It would never let its master know that it had learnt it from watching human television.


    On the second day, everyone woke up early and began to prepare for the tournament. Only Wu Chen slept until the set time, when he woke up and packed his stuff.


    Many people looked down on Wu Chen because they thought him to be nothing more than an empty vase that didn''t even know how to clear his mind. Seeing him yawning, it was obvious that he had not woken up, and was probably eliminated in the first round.


    Sui Xiong sat in the audience, the people in the audience all looked at Wu Chen worriedly. After all, Wu Chen was the most handsome member of the competition, if he was eliminated, they would not be able to see him anymore.


    As for Sui Sui and the few ladies who asked for leave to watch Wu Chen''s match secretly, they were not worried at all. They believed in Wu Chen a lot.

 C446

    The first few rounds'' questions were all very simple, so most of them were not eliminated, and Wu Chen was not eliminated, so no one paid much attention to him. But at the middle stages, as the difficulty of the first few rounds became greater, the eliminated people also began to appear.


    At this time, Wu Chen was naturally drowsy, but the content that he wrote was completely correct. Everyone gradually started to pay attention to Wu Chen, because not only were the answers that he wrote out completely correct, they were all the answers that he wrote down immediately. Many people who were looking at the big screen''s projection started to guess whether Wu Chen had the answers in advance.


    The match became more and more tense. No matter whether it was on or off the stage, everyone was silent. Everyone was afraid that if they made a sound, they would cause the people on the stage to go crazy.


    "Look at that person, he''s so powerful."


    "Yes, yes, I wrote the answer without hesitation."


    The number of people on the stage changed from the original hundred, to dozens, and then to a dozen. In the end, only four people, including Wu Chen, remained.


    Two of them were sweating, looking nervous and frowning. Obviously, they had reached their limits. But the other person was as calm as Wu Chen; he did not panic in the slightest, and seemed to be very confident.


    "Ten minutes!"


    After the new round of matches, another person had been eliminated. At this time, there were only three people left on stage, and it was time for the fourth round of break. The goal of this match was to let them clear their minds, lest their brains become muddled.


    Wu Chen lied on the ground and closed his eyes to rest. He had slept very late last night, and this morning he simply could not take it. He really wanted to return to his room and lie down on his bed to sleep comfortably.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen felt a gaze shoot over, Wu Chen slightly opened his eyes and scanned his surroundings, in the end, Wu Chen locked on to a person, that person was staring straight at him.


    With such a fiery gaze, it was impossible for Wu Chen to sleep. He could only get up and look that person in the eye, but that person did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he nodded at Wu Chen, as if he was intentionally staring at Wu Chen to let Wu Chen know of his existence.


    Before Wu Chen could even react, the time for rest had passed and the competition had started again. Because there were only three people left, the organizers of the competition decided not to rest and allowed the three of them to determine the victor.


    The first to be eliminated were those who were nervous at the start. The duel between Wu Chen and the other person officially started.


    The question became more and more difficult to solve, the two of them started calculating at a rapid pace, but there was no way to determine the winner of the question. The question became more and more difficult, the two of them started calculating at a fast pace, but there was no way to determine the winner of the question.


    Wu Chen and the person looked at the question at the same time, and started to answer the question at the same time. The people who synchronized to the capital thought that the two of them had colluded. Otherwise, how could they be so consistent?


    The two of them practiced on the paper and wrote down their answers. At the last moment, the both of them pressed down on the timer at the same time. As the audience watched the timer, they broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    Since it was the same time, they could only treat it as a question of right or wrong. A few top-notch experts stepped forward, and Wu Chen and that person''s draft paper with the answers were all uploaded to the big screen. The few experts studied the paper for a whole hour.


    The majority of the audience were yawning, while Wu Chen and the rest were still not out yet, so they could not leave the stage. The bored Wu Chen laid on the cushions and blankets the staff had brought, sleeping on the stage.


    Some of the people in the spectator stands said that Wu Chen was arrogant, but he was still sleeping even before the result was out, while some said that Wu Chen was confident, believing that he could win, in short, everyone had different views on it.


    "Cough cough. Everyone, I know that everyone is tired. We also came to a conclusion based on their answers."


    Suddenly, the experts stood up and picked up the microphones. Everyone on the scene had recovered from their fatigue and boredom and were looking forward to the results. Wu Chen was also quarreled about by the loud voice coming from the microphone.


    "It''s like this. According to our analysis, both of their answers are completely correct. Furthermore, the time is also the same, so it''s impossible to determine the victor."


    The experts'' words made everyone extremely dissatisfied. They had waited for so long, but all they could tell was that this match wouldn''t be decided?


    The audience protested very much. They believed that the experts'' questions were not difficult enough for such a situation to occur. There were also some who thought that this was to keep the topic hot, so they could reduce the difficulty of the questions and increase the viewership ratings for their next match.


    "I lost this time."


    The man suddenly came out and took the expert''s microphone, and looked at Wu Chen with certainty.


    "This, what do you mean?" At this moment, the host came online and looked at the person with a puzzled expression.


    That person walked to the place where the answers were placed and pointed at Wu Chen''s script to let everyone present see.


    "Ah, that draft paper!"


    It was obvious that some of those present had noticed that something was amiss.


    "That''s right. The other contestant used two methods to solve this question at the same time!"


    The host carefully studied it for a moment before shouting. The spectators looked at Wu Chen in disbelief. To think that he would need to think clearly in such a short amount of time, he had actually used two methods.


    "Indeed, the Prince used two methods."


    "That''s right, so awesome. It''s been so short."


    "It was indeed true that I came here in secret this time."


    Wu Chen''s classmates sighed. Originally, they had come here to see Wu Chen, but now, they seemed to have unknowingly been attracted by his talent.


    "I declare the winner of this match, Wu Chen''s school! Wu Chen has become the champion of the National Calculus Competition! "


    After the host announced the result, the crowd went into an uproar. The people who thought that Wu Chen had cheated also quieted down, since the question had appeared and he had even used two methods to solve such a difficult problem.


    "So, our champion, what do you think and how do you feel about this match?"


    After the medal was given to Wu Chen, the host walked over and placed the microphone next to Wu Chen''s mouth.


    "I hope to fight with some other student some other day. Although I won this time, I don''t think he lost. I really admire him."


    Wu Chen looked at the man and gave him a thumbs up. The man gave Wu Chen a thumbs up too, showing that he agreed to Wu Chen''s request to fight another day.


    "Oh, right. The other student who answered was the xx school''s Chu Beiche."


    Many of the people present had heard of Chu Beichen''s name. He had inherited his family business at such a young age and managed a company. Moreover, his mind was extraordinary, and other than this competition, he was probably first in all of the competitions.

 C447

    Wu Chen had also heard of Chu Beichen''s great name, but the two were in different cities and didn''t have much business connections. Wu Chen also didn''t know much about this person, but he was actually quite interested in this person.


    It had to be known that he was only proficient in questions because of his tyrannical skills. Chu Beicheng, on the other hand, had relied completely on his own brain to fight him to a draw. This was simply a genius.


    "Alright, this year''s National Count Competition has completely ended. Thank you for coming, everyone!" I wonder what kind of talent will emerge from the competition next year! "


    After the host spoke, everyone got up and started returning home. The duration of the competition was longer than they had expected, some people were even planning to stay for the night. Wu Chen and the rest decided to stay at the dormitory for the rest of the night.


    "Chen-gege, you''re so awesome." Sui Sui, Cheng Fei and the others made their own food and drinks, decided to celebrate for Wu Chen.


    "Right now, we can only celebrate like this. When we return to school, we should also celebrate your winning the championship."


    Wu Chen listened and nodded, he did not really feel that it was a big thing to celebrate, but after this competition, his reputation should have spread far and wide.


    "But Wu Chen, you''re amazing, you can do it that awesome." Cheng Fei looked at Wu Chen with a strange expression. He seemed to have known Wu Chen before, but suddenly felt that Wu Chen was not the same as the one he knew.


    "Not bad, I quite admire that Chu Beicheng, rather I want to compete with him in something else. I feel that he will be very strong."


    Wu Chen stopped eating and looked at Chu Beiche with confidence. This man was destined to be the king.


    "Ah, I also want to fight with you."


    Chu Beichen stood behind Wu Chen with a face full of smiles. Before anyone could react, he sat beside Wu Chen.


    "However, you''ll have to let me win next time. Sigh, you don''t know how sad it will be if I were to fight with a person like you."


    Chu Bei Che held onto his chest, with a pitiful expression on his face, he looked at Wu Chen. When the crowd reacted to this scene, they all unconsciously thought to themselves: Who is this funny fellow? Could it be Chu Beiche?


    No one could blame them for being surprised. After all, there was a world of difference between his and his domineering appearance on the stage. There was confidence, but no matter how they looked at him, they could not see any domineering aura from him.


    Hehe, on the field, the academy won''t allow me to talk. Furthermore, they won''t let me have any expression on my face. Ah ah ah ah, I can choke you to death. I really want to talk to little Chenchen.


    Chu Beiche laid on top of Wu Chen''s body with a face full of satisfaction.


    Wu Chen wanted to take back what he had just said, how could this funny fellow be destined to be a king.


    "Hey, do you mind if I bring me along for dinner? I haven''t eaten in a whole day." Chu Beichen looked as if he had been starved for a long time, he held his stomach and looked at everyone with a wronged expression.


    Everyone''s first reaction was that he wasn''t allowed to eat. Since he didn''t win the championship, everyone ignored him. They couldn''t help but look at him with a hint of pity in their eyes.


    "Little Chenchen, let me eat here." Chu Beicheng treated Wu Chen like a spoiled child.


    Actually, Chu Beicheng had combed his hair during the competition, causing him to look somewhat mature. Now that he had put his hair down, everyone felt that Chu Beicheng definitely looked like a child.


    "If you want to eat here, that''s fine. Sit properly. Also, don''t call me little Chenchen."


    Wu Chen pulled Chu Beicheng, who was lying on top of him, down, and let him obediently sit on a chair. He was somewhat helpless against this kind of person.


    "Ok ~" Chu Beiche pursed his lips and sat down obediently on the chair. Sui Sui gave Chu Beiche a set of chopsticks and a big smile on his face.


    "Ah!" "So cute." Sui Sui looked at Chu Beiche''s smile, a maternal love was born in her heart.


    "Hehe, Sister Sui Sui is the cute one!" Chu Beicheng pursed his lips and looked at Sui Sui with a sincere expression.


    Sui Sui''s face turned red from the praise, Wu Chen directly pushed Chu Beichen''s head towards him, this brat sure knows how to make girls happy.


    "Master, I think this Chu Beiche is pretty cute. How about you just accept him?" The System suddenly appeared while Wu Chen was eating.


    Fortunately, Wu Chen was already used to the system, otherwise he would probably spit out the mouthful of rice.


    "You idiot, he''s a man, I''m also a man, what are you thinking?"


    "Master, the System doesn''t mind if it''s a man and a woman, but both men and women are the same."


    Wu Chen felt that this world seemed to be a world where both men and women ate each other. For example, his elder brother who he had never met was someone who liked boys.


    Wu Chen shook his head. What, he was a normal person, a heterosexual, not a homosexual. Why was he thinking about this so seriously?


    "What happened to Chen-gege?" Seeing Wu Chen shake his head, thinking that he was feeling uncomfortable, Sui Sui Sui quickly asked.


    "Ah, I''m fine." Looking at the nervous Sui Sui, Wu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Yeah, girls are so nice, fragrant and gentle, how can those guys compare to them?


    Chu Beicheng looked at Wu Chen as his eyes gradually became clearer and clearer, his face filled with regret. He was clearly about to succeed, and successfully break away from Wu Chen. It looked like this Susie was getting in the way. He had to think of a way to get rid of her.


    Cheng Fei stood at the side, watching the entire scene with a look of interest on his face. He would be able to watch it in the future, and it seemed that he wouldn''t be so bored anymore.


    Just like that, the few of them finished their dinner with different thoughts in their minds.


    The next day, Wu Chen and the rest returned to school. Before that, Wu Chen and the others did not see Chu Beichen. On the other hand, Wu Chen said that he was not a child and he soothed Sui Sui.


    "Wu Chen, thank you. You won back another honor for the school."


    The Principal had been waiting for Wu Chen at the entrance for a long time now. After finding out that Wu Chen had won, he was so happy that he didn''t sleep for the entire night.


    "Principal, this is what I should do."


    Wu Chen nodded at the principal, it was this banner saying "Welcome to the academy!" Wu Chen nodded at the principal, it contained the words "Welcome to the academy" written on it.


    "Alright, alright. Come, as I said earlier today, let''s have a day off at school to celebrate for Wu Chen."


    The Principal brought Wu Chen and the others and entered the school. When they arrived at the great hall, it was filled with a sea of people, almost all of the students were there. When Wu Chen heard this, the Principal probably wanted to go through it again.


    Sure enough, the principal was busy talking on stage for about an hour or two, and many of the students were almost unable to hold on. They were even thinking that luckily they were seated, and if they were standing, they would probably be able to form a group of student soldiers to protest.


    Wu Chen''s celebration lasted for an entire day, and when he returned home at night, he was extremely tired.

 C448

    After returning home, when mother Wu saw that Wu Chen was so tired, she told him to go and rest early. The next day, Wu Chen''s biological clock promptly woke him up. Wu Chen put on his clothes, went downstairs to eat breakfast, and got on the car to school.


    He greeted everyone as usual and sat in the classroom, preparing to wait for the arrival of the teacher. However, today was destined to be an extraordinary day.


    In class, the homeroom teacher walked in with a smile, saying that a new classmate had arrived. To be able to make their form teacher so happy, this new student should not be simple. These were the words in the hearts of the students present.


    Wu Chen''s heart thumped. It can''t be, it shouldn''t be what he thought.


    "Student Chu, come in."


    Before the teacher could finish his sentence, Chu Beicheng slipped in and greeted the students on the scene like a little brother.


    "Hi, everyone. My name is Chu Beiche, I just transferred here. Actually, I''m jumping level, I hope all my brothers and sisters can properly guide me."


    Chu Beiche''s harmless appearance and adorable appearance, in addition to the fact that his words were extremely adorable, caused the motherly love of many of the girls present to flood over.


    "Wow, so cute." "Yeah, yeah, it looks like a little brother." "Hmm, his face is so delicate." That''s right, and his eyes are so big, and his mouth is so small. "


    The girls were all chattering amongst themselves. They really hoped that their little brother, Chu Beicheng, would be able to sit next to them.


    Chu Beiche looked around the classroom, saw Wu Chen, and immediately ran towards him.


    "Wow, little Chenchen, we meet again. Ahh, big sister Sui Xi, long time no see."


    Chu Beicheng hugged Wu Chen''s neck from behind, then turned his head and greeted Sui Sui.


    "Ah, long time no see." Suzy smiled.


    Chu Bei Che looked left and right, looked at the man in front of Wu Chen, and walked in front of him and said softly.


    "Hey, big brother, can you give this position to me? I''m not familiar with this place, the only one I know is Little Chenchen. Please."


    Chu Beichen clasped his hands together, and looked at the boy sincerely. The boy was too embarrassed to be stubborn, so he stood up and sat in another empty seat, while Chu Beichen sat in his seat in satisfaction.


    The girl beside Chu Beiche was about to go crazy. The Prince was right behind her, and beside him was such a cute little brother. She really did save the Milky Way in her previous life.


    "Student Chu, the class monitor is next to you. You can ask her if you don''t know anything."


    "Hey ~ Class Rep Duck, he should be very powerful."


    Wu Chen suddenly felt that this brat''s acting skills were not bad, he actually had the nerve to say that someone else was formidable. With his intelligence, he could easily crush this class monitor.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you." When the class monitor''s girl was suddenly worshipped like this, she felt a little lost for a moment.


    The teacher saw that it was about time, so he started the class. Chu Beicheng straightened his body and looked at the class monitor with a face full of mockery. What a stupid woman, she actually became like this with just a few words.


    When the teacher suddenly asked a question, the others were still thinking. Wu Chen and Chu Beichen already knew the answer when they first saw it, so they didn''t bother with it.


    At this time, the class rep was hurriedly calculating in his book. She wanted to show off her skills in front of Chu Beiche, but when she saw that he did not raise his hand, she thought that he would not know.


    After the class monitor finished writing, he raised his hand without any verification. She was afraid that this opportunity would be taken away by others. The teacher then asked the class monitor to give a talk with a gratified expression on his face. However, the class monitor couldn''t explain it in the middle of the lecture. Because the calculations were too sloppy, there were many things that didn''t make sense.


    "The class monitor has already done very well, and she is also brave enough to speak. Let''s think about it some more after we get down there."


    The teacher smiled as he helped the class monitor out of the way. The class leader heaved a sigh of relief and returned to his seat.


    "Wu Chen, Chu Beichen, do you two know about this?"


    The teacher looked outside the window in a daze at Wu Chen and Chu Beichen, thinking that the two of them had probably answered the question.


    Chu Beicheng was the first to get up onto the podium: "Actually, this question isn''t that difficult. Substitute it here, and then use the theory to come up with this question ¡­"


    Chu Beiche''s thoughts were simple and organized, leaving them for her to explain in a short while. At first, he wanted to let Chu Beiche see her elegant demeanor, but he beat back his thoughts.


    "Right, little Chenchen probably has another way to do this question."


    Chu Beiche looked at Wu Chen with a face full of certainty. After hearing Chu Beichen''s words, even if Wu Chen didn''t go, he still couldn''t. Wu Chen stepped onto the stage and explained the other method that was even easier to understand.


    "Oh my god, you two are so amazing, but why don''t you two raise your hands?"


    Her teacher did not have any doubts towards Wu Chen, and she had even seen his abilities this time. She also vaguely remembered that the person who fought with Wu Chen till the very end was called Chu Bei.


    The more the teacher thought about it, the more surprised he was. Heavens, her class actually had two geniuses.


    "Teacher, this question is too simple. There is no need for me to raise my hand. I think Little Chenchen also thinks the same."


    then walked down the stage and tacitly agreed to Chu Beichen''s words. After Wu Chen walked down the stage, Chu Beichen also walked back to his seat and sat down.


    When the class rep heard Chu Beiche''s words, his face turned pale. He never thought that Chu Beiche would be so amazing. He had even sworn to teach him a good lesson. How embarrassing.


    Chu Beicheng looked at the class monitor''s pale face and revealed a mischievous smile. As expected, women were still cute because they knew their own limitations.


    Wu Chen shook his head and looked at Chu Beiche, the little demon, hoping to not cause any trouble.


    "Nah, hey, hey, little Chenchen, bring me around this school."


    The moment class ended, Chu Beiche pestered Wu Chen, causing many girls to be unable to find Wu Chen. Wu Chen held onto a book, and completely ignored Chu Beiche.


    "Take me out ~" Chu Beichen looked pitifully at Wu Chen, but Wu Chen remained unmoved.


    "Alright, students, return to your seats. It''s time for class."


    This lesson belonged to Cheng Fei. He entered the classroom, looked at Chu Beicheng who was entangled with Wu Chen, and his eyes darkened. They had already chased him all the way to school, it seemed that someone wanted to rob his pet.


    Chu Beicheng looked at the person on the stage and remembered that he was with Wu Chen. So it turns out that he was a teacher, but why did he feel that this teacher was not simple?


    Chu Beichen frowned as he looked at Cheng Fei, and in a short moment, he gave a meaningful smile to Cheng Fei.


    After class, Wu Chen was called away by Cheng Fei. Chu Beichen expressed his displeasure, as if this Cheng Fei was always going against him.

 C449

    Wu Chen followed Cheng Fei to the office, but there was not a single person in the office, which made Wu Chen unknowingly panic.


    "Teacher, do you need anything?"


    Wu Chen was at a loss. Cheng Fei did not reply him, but locked his office door, and went closer and closer to Wu Chen. Wu Chen could only push back step by step.


    At this time, ten thousand mud horses passed by in Wu Chen''s heart. What was the situation? F * ck, this was still his teacher, no, no. This wasn''t the main point. The main point was that he was also a man.


    Cheng Fei looked at Wu Chen''s complicated expression and laughed out loud. He got up and rubbed Wu Chen''s head with his big hands.


    "Brat, you don''t even remember me. Although you were still young when I left, you shouldn''t have forgotten everything so thoroughly, right? You have no conscience."


    Cheng Fei''s words caused Wu Chen to be at a loss.


    "System, what''s the situation?" Helpless, Wu Chen could only seek help from the System.


    "Master, you''re really a fool. Why don''t you analyze his words? With his analysis, he should be that cheap brother that you''ve never met."


    "Master, your older brother''s original name was Wu Fei. He left home when you were seven and wandered around outside. However, his life was not bad. He had five large companies overseas."


    Wu Chen stared straight at Cheng Fei who was in front of him. Ah, no, no, it should be called Wu Fei.


    "Brother?"


    Wu Chen asked in a testing tone. When he realized that Wu Fei''s smile had deepened, he hugged Wu Chen''s neck.


    "You brat, you still know that I''m your older brother? It''s been so long since I''ve discovered you, but I''m still very sad."


    Wu Chen looked at the person in front of him who was full of smiles, not one bit of sadness could be felt. Wu Chen took off his hand from his neck, and then looked at Wu Fei as if he was looking at an idiot.


    "What kind of eyes do you have? You stinking brat, by the way, how did you become so powerful? I remember that when I left home, you still failed in all sorts of subjects. Truly worthy of respect."


    "What do you think? If you leave, dad, mom will only have me as the only son. If I continue to be depressed, then where would I put my dad''s face? So I have to work hard to be myself. "


    Wu Chen was afraid that Wu Fei would discover something, so he made up this lie. After all, the previous male partner''s grade could indeed be described as a tragic sight. After all, it could be said that he was an idiot.


    What Wu Chen did not expect was that after hearing this, Wu Fei silently lowered his head. After a few minutes, he raised his head, with sorrow in his eyes.


    "Actually, there was a reason for me to leave back then. Back then, my country did not support homosexuality, and on the contrary, it was a huge blow to our family. Many people know that I am gay, and if I don''t leave now, our entire Wu family will be finished."


    Wu Chen looked at the sad man in front of him. It looked like he was doing it for the Wu family.


    "Heh, boy, be more spirited."


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Wu Fei quickly got excited. He was not a sentimental person. The two chatted for a long time, until the bell for class rang. Only then did Wu Chen return to the classroom.


    "Little Chenchen, why did the teacher call you out so long?"


    Chu Beichen secretly turned around and stared at Wu Chen as he asked. Wu Chen only shook his head. He decided to tell Yue Yang about Wu Fei''s situation at noon.


    The homeroom teacher and Math teacher, who was also in charge of the stage, saw the two''s little movements and turned a blind eye to them. These two bookworm gods probably didn''t need her to teach them.


    Lunch time was up, and he had three hours of lunch and rest time. He took Suzy to the cafeteria, and he had an appointment with Wu Fei to introduce him to Suzy again at noon.


    Chu Beicheng followed Wu Chen like a small follower, and arrived at the agreed location.


    At this table, there was Wu Chen, Wu Fei, Chu Beiche, and Sui Sui. A group of handsome men and beautiful women were sitting together, causing the people in the restaurant to stop in their tracks.


    "Cissy, let me introduce you to him again." Just as he sat down, Wu Chen went straight to the point.


    "Eh? I know Teacher Cheng, there''s no need to introduce him. " Suzy looked confused. What''s going on?


    Wu Chen chuckled, he rubbed Sui Sui''s head, his face was full of affection, while Chu Beicheng, who was at the side, was full of jealousy and envy.


    "The original name of this Teacher Cheng Fei should be Wu Fei."


    "Wu Fei? It''s the same as your surname. "


    "Bajie [stupid] woman, there are two young masters in the Wu family, and the youngest young master is Chenchen. Then the eldest young master''s name is Wu Fei."


    He then looked at Wu Fei with interest. He had heard that Wu Fei was also a homosexual, but since he was Chenchen''s brother, he should be fine now.


    "Ai ai ai? Chen-gege''s brother? " Sui Sui stared at Wu Fei in surprise. Why didn''t she realize that this looked a little like the Wu family.


    When the students nearby heard the news, they kept on telling the people around them that Cheng Fei laoshi should be called Wu Fei, the prince''s brother.


    After a while, almost the entire school knew about this news, and they were slightly shocked. As expected, all the Wu family had handsome men and beautiful women, and their mother was really lucky.


    "Bro, aren''t you going home this time? Mom and Dad are actually really missing you."


    There were many times when Wu Chen woke up to pour water or go to the toilet, but he always saw his father sighing, while his mother held onto Wu Fei''s photo to wipe her tears. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead.


    No matter what, it was a piece of flesh that fell from her body. How could it be possible without worry and heartache? After so many years had passed, the two of them had grown old. They also hoped that their son would return to accompany them.


    Wu Fei went silent, he indicated that he should think about it carefully. After all, after so many years, he did not know how to deal with the sight again. How to face it.


    That afternoon, Wu Fei did not go to class and his class was changed to the next day.


    As expected, school bell rang. Wu Chen looked towards the door, but seeing that Wu Fei was not there, he brought Sui Sui along and left. Since he did not think it through, Wu Chen was not in a hurry.


    After exiting the school, Wu Chen saw Wu Fei conversing with the driver of his car, as if he was very familiar with it.


    "Young master, you came out."


    The driver saw Wu Chen bowing, so he opened the door and let Wu Chen, Wu Fei and Sui Sui inside.


    "Have you decided?" Wu Chen stared at Wu Fei who was meditating with his eyes closed.


    "En, what is there to think about? Right now, I am only going back to request for punishment."

 C450

    When the car arrived at Wu Fei''s house, the group of people got off. The butler was already waiting at the door. He was obviously excited to see Wu Fei.


    "Eldest Young Master?" Eldest Young Master, you''re back. I''ll hurry up and tell the Master and Madam. "


    "Sigh, wait, I want to give mother and father a surprise, don''t say it first."


    Wu Fei quickly pulled the butler away. The driver hadn''t changed, neither had the butler, they were all familiar people in the past. Wu Fei looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar house in front of him and lamented.


    "Dad, Mom, we''re back."


    "Okay, you and Suze go wash your hands and sit down. I''ll make dinner soon."


    Mother Wu was busy in the kitchen and did not notice that there was anything wrong.


    Wu Xiu''s father sat on the sofa and read the newspaper. He didn''t notice that there was an extra person around, so Wu Chen helplessly looked at Wu Fei. Wu Fei shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was already used to it.


    "Dad, don''t look at your newspaper, I brought someone back today."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Mr Wu raised his head from the temptation of the newspaper. He squinted his eyes and looked at the half-naked person behind Wu Chen, feeling a little familiar with him.


    Wu Chen smiled as he moved away. He saw that Wu Dai went from being at a loss in the beginning, to being shocked and then to being pleasantly surprised.


    "Dad, I''m back." Wu Fei sat on the sofa and smiled at his father.


    "Alright, alright. The dishes have all been served. Why aren''t you guys talking?"


    Mother Wu came to the living room to urge everyone to eat as soon as she brought the dishes to the table. Suddenly, she was stunned when she saw the person on the sofa. Wu Fei got up and hugged her, saying, "Mom, I''m back."


    Just this sentence alone was enough to cause Mother Wu to burst into tears like a flood. She held her eldest son tightly and cried non-stop.


    "Son, my son, you''re finally back. Where have you been all these years, you little bastard?"


    It took Wu Fei a while to stop his mother''s tears. Wu Fei looked at his mother whose eyes were red and swollen and lamented. His mother and father both had white hair and more wrinkles than before.


    Everywhere it showed that Wu''s father and mother were old.


    "Mom, bro just came back so don''t cry anymore. We still need to eat, right?"


    Seeing that Mother Wu wanted to continue crying, Wu Chen quickly stopped her and gave Sui Sui a look.


    "That''s right, Aunt. If you continue to cry, it won''t be good. Teacher Wu should be happy when she returns." Suzy immediately understood what she meant and tried to persuade her mother.


    "Okay, okay, okay. It''s my fault. I really shouldn''t have cried. Quickly, quickly, come and eat."


    Mother Wu pulled Wu Fei into the restaurant as if she was afraid that he would run away.


    Wu Fei and Wu Chen sat on either side of Mother Wu, while Sui Sui leaned on Wu Chen, and Father Wu sat opposite Mother Wu. Father Wu watched his seat being snatched away by his eldest son who just came back, with complicated feelings.


    Originally, he was very happy that his eldest son came back, but it seemed like he stole his wife the moment he came back. After all, if he came back to snatch his own wife, then he might as well commit suicide outside.


    If Wu Fei knew what his father was thinking, he would definitely be angered to death. Although he felt that there was nothing wrong with his father abandoning his son for his wife, he was still his son after all.


    Mother Wu Fei was asking all sorts of questions that night, not stopping to rest until dawn. Wu Chen and Sui Sui was accompanying them as they were in no hurry to sleep since it was the weekend of the second day.


    Wu''s father, on the other hand, kept his room by himself. He said that he couldn''t take his son, but he had already taken his wife.


    "Wu Chen! "Come down, you have a classmate."


    It was almost noon when Mother Wu suddenly called for Wu Chen from the first floor. The voice travelled to the entire house, and Wu Chen slowly went downstairs.


    "Little Chenchen ~"


    Just as he walked downstairs, Wu Chen felt as if something had pounced onto him. Wu Chen raised his head and looked at Chu Beicheng, who was taller than him but was still acting cute, and really wanted to kick him out.


    "Aiya, Chenchen, why didn''t you bring such a cute classmate home with you?"


    "I was wondering why little Chenchen was so handsome. So she actually had such a beautiful mother. At the beginning, I had thought that you were her big sister."


    Chu Beiche''s words made Mother Wu feel elated. This child couldn''t help but to grow up to be adorable, moreover, he could speak so well.


    Wu Chen felt a little helpless when he saw that Chu Beichen was trying to please his mother and that her mother was even able to accept it.


    "Mom, don''t call them big bro for now. They slept so late tonight, so they shouldn''t be able to get up."


    "Of course I will wait until you wake up."


    Mother Wu was confident and confident, she had no idea that he had just fallen asleep.


    Wu Chen was exasperated as he brought Chu Beicheng to his room. He couldn''t let Chu Beicheng stay with mother Wu, if mother Wu was tricked by this brat, he would promise Chu Beicheng anything, and that would be the end of it.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?"


    Chu Beicheng entered Wu Chen''s room and stared curiously at the entire room as if he was a baby. He would flip left and right from time to time.


    "Ah ~ The room is so big." Chubei Che


    Wu Chen saw that Chu Bei Che did not say anything more, so he didn''t say anything else. Forget it, since there was nothing in his room, he decided to let him play.


    Wu Chen laid on the bed, wanting to take another nap.


    The moment he woke up, Wu Chen felt as if he was in an especially warm embrace.


    "En ~ Darling, are you awake?"


    Wu Chen was startled awake when he heard this voice. He looked at the nearby Chu Beichen and immediately jumped up.


    "I''m not the one saying that you shouldn''t casually go to someone else''s bed. Hey, hey."


    "But I''m sleepy too."


    "You don''t go to the guest room."


    "I can''t wait."


    Wu Chen and Chu Beicheng just stared at each other, and in the end, Wu Chen surrendered first. Forget it, since they were both men, it didn''t matter.


    However, Chu Beichen did not seem to be satisfied with this result, as he pulled Wu Chen with a face full of dissatisfaction.


    "I''m a man."


    "I know."


    "I''m a man."


    Wu Chen was somewhat exasperated as he looked at Chu Beicheng, who kept repeating that he was a man. What was he trying to do?


    "I''m gay. I like you."


    Chu Beichen no longer hid anything, and directly stated his liking for Wu Chen.


    "You, forget it. I''m sorry, I like girls."


    Wu Chen quickly walked to the door. If he wanted to go out, it would be difficult for him to stay with a homosexual.


    Chu Beiche grabbed Wu Chen and pulled him onto the bed, then pressed Wu Chen as he stared at him.

 C451

    "Chu Beichen, let go of me!"


    Wu Chen struggled, but Chu Beichen seemed to know some sort of acupuncture point, as he firmly held onto Wu Chen, causing him to not have the slightest bit of strength.


    "System, quickly chase that bastard away."


    "Master, isn''t this better?"


    The System was obviously very excited and did not intend to help.


    "What a great hammer. Forget it, I want to draw!" "Escape tools."


    "Ding dong. Master, you have drawn the time suspension card, the time limit is one hour, you can stop at any time, you still have one more chance to draw."


    Wu Chen immediately used the Time Suspension Card and came out from Chu Beizhe''s embrace. This Chu Beizhe, he really was there, how did he set his eyes on him? Wu Chen felt that the time limit for this card was only an hour, and it was a little disadvantageous for him, not to mention that he had to remove it earlier.


    Wu Chen once again entered Chu Beichen''s embrace, then held his hand and moved the place, allowing time to return to normal. This time, Wu Chen could easily struggle free from Chu Beichen''s embrace.


    Chu Beicheng looked at his hand that had been broken off by Wu Chen, and the expression in his eyes darkened. He remembered that had suddenly changed his position after he had held him down just now.


    "Little brother, come out and eat."


    Just as the two were in a stalemate, Wu Fei knocked on Wu Chen''s door. Wu Chen replied and left the room with Chu Beichen following behind him.


    "I didn''t think that Student Chu would come to find my Wu Chen. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Fei smiled as he placed his hand on Wu Chen''s shoulder. Seeing that Wu Chen did not resist, his smile became even wider.


    "I''m just looking for little Chenchen to cultivate my feelings for her. This shouldn''t have anything to do with Wu laoshi, right?"


    "It''s a pity, this is my little brother. We are related by blood, so it seems that he is related to me."


    "Teacher''s language might not be that good, but Teacher Wu, little Chenchen is indeed your cousin!"


    Between the two of them, they kept talking, as if they were fighting over something.


    Wu Chen ignored the two idiots, but the system was very excited.


    "Master, master, look at those two arguing over you. It''s great."


    "What''s good about it? Is it okay to be liked by a boy?"


    "Master, boys can be together with boys in this world. Don''t be so rigid."


    "System, the education I''ve received since I was young is not the same as this place, so it''s impossible for me to adapt to it all at once."


    During dinner, Wu Chen seemed to be a little absent-minded, which made Mother Wu a little worried. However, Mother Wu also thought that it would be best for the child to solve the problem by himself, and it would not be good for parents like them to get involved.


    Oh right, Wu Chen, Miss Lin said that she would come to see you today, and it just so happens that we can eat a meal together tonight. If there''s nothing important with Bei Che, why don''t you stay.


    Chu Beichen was eager to stay here, so he quickly agreed as soon as mother Wu suggested it.


    "Mom, I''m full." Wu Chen put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth.


    "Alright, it''s about time. Go and pick up Miss Lin, I told her to let you pick her up."


    His mother ate slowly without any guilt towards her son.


    "Alright." Wu Chen really wanted to escape from this place, so he quickly took the car keys and went out.


    "Why are you in such a hurry, Chen-gege?" Sui Xiong looked suspiciously at Wu Chen who was about to leave.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Let''s continue eating. Cissy, you will definitely like Miss Lin. She''s a very good person."


    Mother Wu was talking to Sui Sui about Lin Su, and Wu Chen helping Lin Su initially.


    After Wu Fei and Chu Beicheng finished eating, they went to the balcony and looked at each other.


    "Heh, I advise you to stay away from my brother." Wu Fei started the conversation.


    "On what basis?" Chubei Che


    "You''re not suitable for my brother." Wu Fei


    "Are you suitable? You should like little Chenchen too, right? Don''t deny it, I can see the emotion in your eyes. " Chubei Che


    "I didn''t mean to deny it, but I do like him. Is there a problem?" Wu Fei


    "Heh, you don''t dare to do it even if you like it? You''re truly cowardly. Since you''re so cowardly, don''t disturb me in chasing after little Chenchen." Chubei Che


    "Impossible, my brother won''t be with a man. His family still needs him to go through the family line, and his parents won''t let him like a man." Wu Fei lit up a cigarette. It was because he knew about this that he did not want to disturb Wu Chen.


    "Aiya, Little Su, you''re here. If you say so, then come. What are you bringing?"


    Mother Wu''s voice came from downstairs. Wu Fei and Chu Beicheng looked at each other and went downstairs one by one. It was not the time for them to quarrel yet.


    "Come, come, Little Su, this is my eldest son, Wu Fei."


    "Hello, my name is Lin Su." Lin Su did not hesitate to greet him.


    "Yes, Wu Fei." Wu Fei nodded and agreed.


    "Look at Little Su, my eldest son is just like that, don''t mind him." Mother Wu


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Speaking of which, who is this?" Suzy turned to look at Suzy, puzzled.


    "Oh, this is Sui Sui, she''s the young miss of the Su family. She''s staying at our house."


    "Wow, surname, I have some connections with the head of the Su Clan. Hello, my name is Lin Su." Lin Su greeted Sui Sui enthusiastically.


    "Your father always said you were a smart, sensible child." Lindsay smiles at Suzy.


    "Huh?" Lin Su was surprised.


    "That''s right, your father said that your painting skills are top-notch, and that you are exceptionally gentle. It seems that what he said today is true."


    Suzy''s eyes were a little watery. He didn''t think that his father would actually praise her from outside. She had always thought that she was his father''s stain, but she didn''t think that his father would be proud of her.


    "Actually, I''ve often heard my father talk about you. He said that you have a cheerful personality and especially wished that I could know you."


    When Wu''s mother had first mentioned Linsu, Suzy had suspected that her father was referring to Miss Lin, whom he had always wanted to introduce to her.


    "Wow, I''ve always wanted to meet you." The two girls got to know each other so well.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s go out and eat. Butler, prepare two cars."


    The seven of them got on the car and arrived at the hotel. The hotel manager had already prepared a place for them since he knew they were coming. He sent someone to clean the room and then welcomed them at the entrance.


    "Welcome, honored guest."


    The moment Wu Chen and the others got off the car, they saw two rows of waiters bowing together. Everyone who passed by stopped and thought Wu Chen was some big shot.


    "Manager, there''s no need to gather so many people in the future."


    Wu Haoyuan''s father looked at the manager and said indifferently.

 C452

    Wu Chen and the others ate in the restaurant until deep into the night. The night was quiet, and on the car back home, Lin Su had already fallen asleep. When they reached the Wu household, Wu Chen carried Lin Su in his arms and brought her back to her room.


    The two girls lived in the same room. Wu Chen handed Lin Su over to Sui Sui to take care of and then left.


    "Hey, you''re awake." Suze washes a towel from the bathroom and tries to wipe Lindsay''s face. j


    The cold towel cleared her head a good deal, and Lindsay thanked Suze and lowered her head. She had something to say to Suzy, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Lin Su, what''s the matter?" Suzy was a sensitive person, and she had been able to guess what was going on from the moment Lindstrom avoided her.


    She didn''t think Suze would mention it. Linsou nods and gets up, looking out the window, not knowing how to say it.


    Suzy noticed Lin Su''s hesitation and spoke first, "It''s because of Chen-gege. You like him, right?"


    Suzy walked over to Lin Su and told her her guess. Seeing that Lin Su''s body had frozen, she knew that she had guessed correctly. A complicated look flashed across Sui Sui''s eyes. Then, she made a decision.


    "I truly like him a lot. Speaking of it, it''s quite strange. Even though I don''t have much contact with him, I do like him, and it can even be said to be love him."


    Seeing that her heart had been seen through by Suzy, Linsu decided not to hide it anymore.


    "So, I want to know if you like Wu Chen. If you like him, I will compete with him fair and square. But I don''t want to lose a friend like you.


    Lin Su''s dilemma was exactly as Sui Sui had expected. Lin Su was so gentle.


    "Lin Su, don''t worry. I won''t fight with you for Chen-gege. I''ve always treated him as my older brother."


    Suzy had expected to find it hard to say this, but she was relieved to hear it, and her clenched fists told us she had made up her mind.


    It was impossible to say that she didn''t like Wu Chen. Although she had always been calling him big brother, she had always yearned for Wu Chen in her heart. Now that she had Mother Wu, the love of her father, and a good friend like Lin Su, what was there that she wasn''t satisfied about?


    Since she already had this much, she knew that she shouldn''t be greedy anymore. Her love for Wu Chen would probably only remain in her heart for the rest of her life.


    After being with Suzy for so long, Linsou knew that Suzy was someone who would do what she said. She could tell that Suzy had feelings for Wu Chen, and since she said that now, Suzy had given up and given Wu Chen up to her.


    "Alright, you have to get Chen-gege back. I''ll be happy to have a sister-in-law like you."


    Suzy poked her cheek and smiled widely. From then on, Linsou also wanted to protect this gentle girl.


    "Thank you."


    "Mm, it''s alright."


    "System, I''ve been in this world for a long time, right?"


    In the morning, Wu Chen lied on his bed and called the System.


    "Master, it''s actually still okay, but I forgot to tell you that your mission is almost complete. As long as you marry another wife and live a happy life, your mission will be a success."


    Wu Chen rested his arms under his head as he recalled everything that had happened in this world. He sure as hell didn''t want to leave.


    "Master, you should get used to this. Don''t worry, every time you finish the mission, the System will dilute your emotions."


    "Desalinate your emotions?"


    "Yes, it is to weaken your feelings towards this world. If you think about it, there won''t be much of an emotional fluctuation."


    Wu Chen felt that this was good too, so as to prevent himself from being entangled by the emotions of the world and being unable to continue the next world.


    "Master, you may have to complete this mission as soon as possible."


    Wu Chen was a little doubtful, but the system patiently explained, "The longer we stay, the easier it will be for the laws of this world to detect us. At that time, we would be forced out of this world, and that would not be a good thing.


    Wu Chen frowned, looks like, even if he did not want to complete the mission, he had to do it.


    Wu Chen got up from bed as if he had something on his mind. The whole day gave off a depressing feeling, but no one dared to ask what had happened to Wu Chen. In the evening, Lin Su mustered her courage and asked Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen looked at Lin Su. If it was to be a marriage, Lin Su would be a good choice, but to be honest, he liked Sui Sui very much. He liked her from the first glance, this kind of liking was not something he could control.


    He could see the love Linsu had for him, and he couldn''t control the feelings in his heart. That was why he couldn''t decide who he was going to end up with.


    At the same time that Wu Chen was at a loss, Lin Su started her pursuit of Wu Chen. When Wu Chen was at work, Lin Su came over to say that she wanted to see Sui Sui, and then prepared something for Wu Chen to eat.


    When he was in school, he would go to school to look for Sui Sui and show his presence in front of Wu Chen from time to time. Before long, many people in the school knew who Lin Su was and also knew that Lin Su was chasing after Wu Chen.


    Everyone had a good impression of this cheerful Lin Su who did not have any airs of being a big miss, and the girls all knew that it was impossible for them to be together with their prince, so why not let a person that they were all satisfied with be with Wu Chen?


    And Lin Su was such a person. The girls did not obstruct her pursuit of Wu Chen at all, and even added fuel to the fire.


    Wu Chen silently approved of Lin Su''s actions, he was also paying attention to Sui Sui, and noticed that Sui Sui didn''t react at all. He was disappointed, but at the same time also felt relaxed, since it was easy to make a choice.


    "Suze, do you have any different feelings for me?"


    When Wu Chen invited Sui Sui over to the Heaven Stage, even though he had already decided on the choice of his future wife, he still wanted to know what was on Sui Sui''s mind.


    "Sorry Chen-gege, I''ve always treated you as my older brother." Suzy took a deep breath and spoke with difficulty.


    Wu Chen laughed desolately. He already knew that until the end, Wu Chen rubbed Sui Sui''s head, indicating that he would treat her as his little sister in the future. Then, he left the Sky Platform.


    However, Wu Chen did not notice that after he left, Sui Sui Sui''s tears could no longer be controlled. They were flowing down, her heart was in pain, she wanted to tell Wu Chen that she liked him, she wanted to be with him.


    But Suzy knew she''d had enough, and that was probably the best outcome.


    After Wu Chen left, he coincidentally met Lin Su. Wu Chen smiled as he looked at Lin Su, since Sui Sui''s attitude towards her was already clear, then he should not keep hanging on to Lin Su anymore. It was time to confess to her.

 C453

    Unbeknownst to Lin Su, Wu Chen organized a huge marriage proposal ceremony at the campus. Wu Chen asked everyone in the school to keep it a secret, and Sui Sui also gave her a new set of clothes to wear mysteriously. She then went to school with her.


    Lin Su had just entered the classroom when a girl stuffed her with a rose. When she arrived at the classroom, she stuffed a total of 99 roses inside. Lin Su had a blank look on her face. Was this an activity of the school?


    When he reached the classroom, he found that there were only a few people there, and Wu Chen was not inside either. The people in the classroom were all holding banners, with the words "Go to the field" written on them.


    As Sui Sui brought Lin Su out of the classroom, on the way to the sports field, many boys and girls stood on both sides, self-consciously forming a path. In front of the sports field, there was a bow shaped door that was surrounded by a garland.


    When Lin Su entered, she opened her eyes wide with a face full of incredulity seeing Wu Chen. Wu Chen walked to her side and knelt down on one knee, then took out the ring that she had made that night and looked at Lin Su.


    "Lin Su, Miss Lin, are you willing to marry me? I promise you that I will treat you well for the rest of my life."


    Lin Su covered her mouth, unable to speak. Suzy gently pushed Lin Su, telling her to take the first step and silently retreated once more.


    Lin Su cried out that she was willing, and the audience gave her a grand round of applause. For the rest of the day, Lin Su accepted everyone''s blessings and the wishes of the girls.


    In the afternoon, after school was let out, Sui Sui took the lead to return home, while Wu Chen and Lin Su took the lead to the Wu residence. Wu Chen held Lin Su''s hand, looked at Lin Su''s red ears, laughed joyfully, and then entered the door.


    Wu''s mother and father had been waiting inside the house for a long time. Wu''s eyes reddened when she saw the two of them holding hands.


    "Good, good, good, very good."


    Wu''s mother was slightly excited, Wu''s father held Wu''s mother''s hand, appearing calm.


    "Tomorrow, I will personally go to the Lin Clan and propose to them. After that, I will choose a day to get married."


    Wu Chen brought Lin Su and went to the Lin Family to propose marriage the next day. The Lin Family was also very happy for Wu Chen to be their son-in-law.


    After knowing that Wu Chen was engaged, Chu Beichen immediately changed schools, though no one knew where he moved to. Wu Fei, on the other hand, began managing the company and became good buddies with Xiao Bo. Meanwhile, Susie also became a real Wu family member in the account book.


    Everything seemed to be back on track. Wu Chen and Lin Su''s wedding had already arrived, and on this day, Wu Chen, wearing a formal dress, looked at Lin Su who was similarly wearing a formal dress with an exquisite face, and smiled dotingly.


    The two of them got along very well. It had to be said that Lin Su was a very suitable wife. Her personality was open and generous, she was also very smart, and her family was friends with her family.


    The wedding ceremony continued without incident. Sui Sui was invited by Lin Su to be the bridesmaid, and Wu Fei and Chu Beicheng were the groomsmen. Oh, right, Chu Beicheng suddenly appeared, but he still became the groomsman.


    The moment Wu Chen kneeled on one knee and put the ring on Lin Su''s ring, Sui Sui started crying. Everyone thought that Sui Sui was reluctant to marry her brother because of her good friend, but Chu Beicheng understood Sui Sui''s love for Wu Chen.


    That kind of buried deep in the heart, unknown, but so great love.


    Chu Beicheng handed Susie a piece of paper, looked at her bitterly and then hugged him.


    Linsu seemed to be the biggest winner of her life, with a loving husband, kind relatives, and close friends.


    The moment the two of them officially became husband and wife, Wu Chen had already left this body, and supported by a mental Wu Chen to continue living.


    Wu Chen''s and Lin Su''s marriage proposal was discussed happily by many people for an entire month.


    Soon after, Linsu became pregnant, which made Mother Wu and Father Wu extremely happy. They treated LinSu like a glass doll and paid attention to her wherever she went.


    Lin Su successfully gave birth to a boy, and the Wu and Lin families started ''quarrelling'' over who should be raising the child. They finally decided on the opportunity to raise the child once a week.


    The two of them got married when Wu Chen and Lin Su''s second baby was born. Wu Bei Che''s father and mother were also very satisfied with Chu Bei Che and they were very happy when Sui Sui found a good family.


    Meanwhile, Sui Sui and Chu Beiche both understood that there was no relationship between the two of them, it was just that the two of them might try it out together, after all, they both had their own things to love.


    Xiao Bo found a girl for a marriage. However, that girl seemed to truly love him as well. The two of them were compatible. Xiao Bo believed that in the future, this girl would be able to change his ice-cold heart.


    As for Wu Fei, he decided to never get married and stay in the flowers for the rest of his life. However, he had been living at home since he owed his parents many years ago, and Wu Fei hoped to be able to accompany his parents and show them filial piety in the future.


    Several large families began to help each other, and it became the largest family group at that time. Their children also grew up, and every child was filial, and they all inherited their parents'' high IQ.


    The aged Chu Beicheng looked at the equally youthful Sui Sui, faintly smiled, over the years, as he aged, he also became very different from before.


    "Suze, you still like him."


    "You too."


    The two of them smiled. Wu Chen was the name that was deeply ingrained in their hearts, and it was impossible to erase if they wanted to. It was also precisely because of this that these two of them were able to think of everything together, making them seem like a group.


    At the Wu household, Wu s parents had passed away many years ago. When they passed away, they were so easy-going, while Wu Chen and Sui Sui knew that they would soon leave the world together while sitting in the courtyard.


    Lin Su leaned on Wu Chen and looked at the scenery outside. Unknowingly, she had already spent so many years with Wu Chen and her love for him had only increased but not decreased.


    Wu Chen faintly felt Lin Su''s love. All these years, he had always respected Lin Su and cared for her a lot, but there was always a name in his heart ¡ª ¡ª Sui Sui.


    Maybe because the three of them understood, Wu Chen did not have any objections to Sui Sui, and Sui Sui did not look for Wu Chen, Lin Su did not mention Sui Sui as well, the three of them had a tacit understanding of each other.


    "Wu Chen, the thing I do not regret the most in this life is loving you."


    With that, Lin Su closed her eyes, Wu Chen held Lin Su''s hand tightly and released it, the two of them then left the world forever.

 C454

    Wu Chen watched his life in this world from space. Ever since he entered the space, his emotions had been weakened. He looked at everything like he was a spectator, as if he was watching a movie and he did not feel like the person in the movie.


    "Is the mission for the next world here?" Since he had nothing better to do, Wu Chen wanted to familiarize himself with the world first.


    "Master, we have arrived. However, we have successfully completed our last mission and have obtained a permanent present for the Lottery."


    "Keep it." Wu Chen was no longer conflicted about the Lottery, the true feeling was more precious in every world.


    "Okay, master. I''ll show you the general situation of the next world."


    The next world was a tomb robbing world, it seemed that the main characters were Zhang Ling and Wu Xie, and the person Wu Chen wanted to replace was a very simple person, he couldn''t replace a simple cannon fodder.


    The original person hoped that Wu Chen could also become the main character, and then marry and have children, passing his later years.


    Wu Chen was a little headstrong, he immediately drew the rewards, the world of the tomb robbing was after all extraordinary, furthermore where would he become the main character? Zhang Qi Ling and Wu Xie, isn''t this the Southern Sect''s Third Uncle''s tomb robbing notes?


    "Master, congratulations on successfully unlocking history (permanent)."


    Wu Chen closed his eyes, and sure enough, all of the history was in his mind.


    "Master, this reward can also differentiate ancient weapons, so, there is no need to be so careless."


    Wu Chen''s face darkened, why was the system''s words so chaotic? While Wu Chen was thinking, the system had already teleported him to the world of the tomb robbing, the first thing Wu Chen thought of was: This darned system.


    "Wu Chen, Wu Chen, wake up." Wu Chen slowly opened his eyes and discovered that there was someone standing in front of him.


    "Wu Xie, Wu Chen, are you ready?"


    "Third Uncle, Little Chen has woken up. We''ve already prepared everything."


    Wu Chen understood from the conversation just now that the person who called him just now was called Wu Xie, and the man in front was Wu San Province, Wu Xie''s third uncle.


    Just then, the system sent his identity to him, the world had been changed by the system, so Wu Chen became another son of the Wu family. Wu Xie was no longer the sole successor, but the people in the family still did not allow two people to be buried.


    This time, they only agreed to it because of Wu Xie and Wu Chen''s requests and repeated promises.


    "You two little brats, after you go down the grave, remember to be honest. Don''t move at all, otherwise, if you lose your life, I, your Third Uncle, won''t be able to save you." Wu Sanguan warned the two children.


    "Aiya, Third Uncle, don''t worry. Little Chen and I will definitely be obedient. We won''t say a word if you say a word." Wu Xie patted his chest and promised Wu Sanguan.


    Wu Chen, what''s wrong with you? Wu Sanguan looked at Wu Chen who was in a daze and had been silent all this time, and felt a little puzzled.


    "Ah?" "It''s nothing. I was just thinking about what happened after I went down the grave." When Wu Chen heard his name being called, she immediately reacted and then randomly started panicking.


    "Alright, after you''re done packing, come out. We have to leave later."


    Seeing that Wu San Province had left, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Wu Xie patted Wu Chen''s chest and asked him why he had fainted just now, and why had Wu Chen fainted just now.


    "Ah, it''s fine. Maybe I was too excited last night and didn''t sleep well, which caused my blood pressure to be a bit low today."


    "Then are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. I''ve already rested. Take a look." Wu Chen stood up and jumped, indicating that he really had no problems.


    Wu Chen and Wu Xie walked out and sat in the car. Other than Wu Chen, Wu Xie and Third Uncle who was driving with a pile of equipment, there was another man inside.


    Wu Chen recalled the character''s information, the person in front of him should be Zhang Qi Ling, and she called him Little Brother. This Zhang Qi Ling was a very important person in the grave robbing notes, after all these years his appearance still did not change, but Wu Chen became more curious towards him.


    Oh, right, I forgot to introduce him to you. The person beside you is called Zhang Qi Ling.


    Wu Sanguan, who was driving, suddenly made a sound and introduced Zhang to them.


    "Lil ''Bro, I''ll be counting on you to take care of my two nephews."


    After Wu San Province said that, Zhang Qi Ling nodded towards Wu Chen and Wu Xie, and did not say anymore.


    "Aiya, Lil ''Chen, look at this little bro''s words. Do you think he''s mute?" Wu Xie secretly talked about Zhang Ling in Wu Chen''s ears.


    "I don''t think so. You''ve never heard that the stronger a person is, the less publicity they''ll be in. Maybe little bro just doesn''t like to talk." Wu Xie nodded and agreed with Wu Chen''s words.


    Wu Chen stared at Zhang Qi Ling, the man was truly a strange person, he spoke little, and from his face, no one could tell what his expression was.


    "Lil ''Bro, where are you from?" Wu Chen carefully chatted with Zhang Zhi Ling, but Zhang Ling only looked at him and did not say anything.


    "How long have you been doing this? I think you''re about the same age as us." Although Wu Chen knew the plot, he was, after all, one of the people inside.


    "I forgot."


    Wu Chen originally thought that Zhang Qi Ling wouldn''t speak, and he didn''t expect him to, but he didn''t expect him to actually speak.


    "Forgot? How can I forget? " Wu Xie was a little confused.


    "Little bro isn''t lying, he only remembers his name and his scattered memories. He has forgotten everything else, he seems to need some time to enlighten his memories."


    At this time, Wu Sanguan spoke up. These two brats really did talk a lot.


    Wu Chen and Wu Xie nodded their heads, just at this time, the car suddenly stopped, Wu Chen looked forward, and it seemed that someone was blocking in front of the car.


    "Hey, who are you? Move out of the way." Wu Sanguan got out of the car and shouted at the man.


    Wu Chen and Wu Xie felt that something was wrong and got off the car.


    "Who am I? You actually don''t know your fat grandfather? Aiya, you should ask the two youths behind you, they know who I am. " A fat guy looked at Wu Sanguan with his hands on his waist, then saw Wu Chen and Wu Xie, and seemed to be extremely happy.


    "It''s Fatty Wang." Wu Xie recognized Fatty Wang at a glance.


    A few days ago, he met Fatty Wang when Wu Chen and he went to protect the cultural relics.


    "Wu Chen Wu Xie, your friend?" Wu San


    "Third Uncle, this is Fatty Wang. He''s the fatty who saved us last time." Wu Xie briefly described Fatty Wang.


    "Sigh, that''s not it, little naive, little lucky day. You''re all heading to the grave ah, how can you not bring me along?"


    The naive Wu Xie was naturally, taken from the innocence of the heavens, the lucky day was naturally Wu Chen, taken from the auspicious day.


    "Third Uncle, bring Fatty Wang along. He can be considered quite a character." Wu Chen

 C455

    Wu Sanguan thought for a moment and agreed to let Fatty Wang go down the grave together with him. Fatty Wang sat in the other car with Pan and the car he had left behind.


    They drove through the rugged terrain to their destination. Ahead of them was a group of small villages. To get to the mountain, they had to walk up.


    "This mountain is quite rugged. We need to find a local person to lead us."


    Everyone unloaded their equipment and loaded it onto their backpacks.


    "Hey, grandpa, can you find someone to take us somewhere?"


    Wu San Province found an old man and asked.


    "If you want to go there, you must go through this river. The one by the river is specially made to help people cross it. You can go and ask him."


    Wu Sanguan walked in front of that person, and suddenly, a dog rushed out, giving everyone a fright.


    "Hey, Xiao Chen, that dog''s body is filled with the smell, what''s going on?" Wu Xie poked Wu Chen with his arm.


    Wu Chen took a whiff of the smell in the air, and it truly had a bad smell, when he suddenly thought of the plot, "Maybe this dog grew up eating human flesh, so this is the smell on its body."


    "Friend, can you help us cross this river?" Wu Sanguan looked at Wu Chen and Wu Xie, then smiled at the person in front of him.


    "You can just call me old man. Everyone around me calls me that, but I won''t go and help you for no reason."


    Before the old man could finish speaking, Wu Sanguan took out a few hundred yuan from his pocket and gave it to the old man. The old man looked at the money under the sun, then looked at Wu Chen and the others, and nodded.


    Wu Chen looked at Zhang Qi Ling and realized that he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Little Brother, what''s wrong?" Zhang Qi Ling looked at Wu Chen but did not say anything.


    "Hey, two little brats, let''s go!" They had no choice but to board the boat.


    The old man sat in the boat. A middle-aged man supported the boat as it slowly entered a cave.


    "Everyone, please sit properly. The cave ahead is more of a debt, so hurry up."


    The old man shouted out loud, after that the old man looked at the middle aged man behind and nodded. Wu Sanguan seemed to have noticed something, and quietly whispered to Wu Xie and Wu Chen, telling them to pay attention to the old man and the middle aged man behind.


    Suddenly, the boat shook and everyone held on to the side in panic.


    "Sigh, no, where are those two?" After a moment of panic, Wu Chen turned his head and realized that the middle aged man and the old man were both gone.


    "This, this can''t be a ghost, right?" Pan Zi tremblingly said.


    "Don''t scare yourself, everyone be careful." Wu Sanguan raised his voice to let everyone calm down.


    After a while, Wu Chen seemed to have discovered something in the water and quickly warned everyone. Wu Sanguan leaned on the boat and looked into the water.


    "It''s a corpse, everyone be careful."


    Hearing Wu San Province''s words, the surrounding people all became vigilant. Corpses were made from corpses and contained highly toxic poison. If someone were to accidentally be bitten, then this place would not be well-developed and would probably lose its life.


    Suddenly, a strange noise came from the cave, causing everyone to feel pain in their ears. Wu San Province let everyone jump into the water to avoid the noise. The sound gradually died down, but not far away, a group of corpses swam over. Everyone quickly headed upstream.


    Suddenly, Pan''s shoulder was bitten by a corpse. The young man caught the corpse with two fingers and threw it on the boat. The young man stomped the corpse to death.


    At this time, Pan''s wound also began to gradually turn black. Wu Sanguan pressed his hand on Pan''s shoulder to prevent the blood from getting dirty and letting the poison flow away with the blood.


    Zhang Qi Ling stood up, cut his own finger, and squeezed the blood onto Pan''s wound. After a while, the black thing disappeared, and Wu Sanguan quickly bandaged Pan''s wound.


    But not long after, for some reason, a group of corpses suddenly pounced on them. They opened up their severed palms, causing more blood to flow. The moment the corpses met Zhang Qi Ling''s blood, for some reason, they all fled in panic.


    "Third Uncle, where did this little brother come from? Why is his blood so useful?"


    Wu Xie curiously walked to Wu San Province''s side and touched his arm, an expression of asking for an explanation.


    Wu Sanguan didn''t answer him, he only said to mind his own business and then ignored Wu Xie. Wu Chen looked around, and suddenly saw a female ghost floating above him. At the same time, Wu Xie also noticed it and shouted.


    Zhang Qi Ling flicked his finger and a drop of blood appeared, and the ghost lady disappeared.


    "Quick, row the boat. We can''t stay here for long."


    "Sigh, so you can be long-winded." Hearing how much Zhang Qi Ling had said, Wu Xie felt a sense of novelty.


    But now was not the time for novelty. Wu Sanguan and Pan Zi hurriedly paddled the boat.


    "Remember, no matter what happens later, you are not allowed to turn back." Zhang Qi Ling warned the people on the boat.


    Wu Xie could only feel his head getting dizzy. He inadvertently turned his head back and fainted. When he woke up again, there was no one on the boat, not a single ghost girl with her hair hanging down.


    "Hey, who are you?" Wu Xie summoned his courage and shouted towards the ghost.


    The ghost lady slowly raised her head, and Wu Xie realised that she had no face at all, and was always getting closer to Wu Xie. Wu Xie desperately retreated, and the ghost lady leaped towards Wu Xie.


    Wu Xie touched his heart, looking around at the familiar people around him, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Wu Xie, are you alright?" Pan Zi patted Wu Xie''s shoulder.


    "Wu Xie, that ghost girl wanted to borrow your yang energy to leave the stone cave. It was little brother who found out that he saved you in time." Wu Chen walked to Wu Xie''s side.


    Only then did Wu Xie realize that they had already driven out of the cave. The little brother was lying on the side with a pale face.


    "What''s wrong with you, little brother?" Wu Xie


    "It''s fine, I bled too much. I got a bit ischaemic." Wu Chen held Wu Xie''s neck, and rubbed his head.


    "Stop rubbing, stop rubbing, I''m older than you." Wu Xie and Wu Chen were playing around, and had completely forgotten about the terror from earlier.


    As the boat slowly approached the shore, everyone realized that there was a village in front of them. It was different from the previous village, but it should be another village.


    "Everyone, be on your guard. There''s someone here who got here before us."


    Wu Chen and Wu Xie were sitting around in their chairs, with Zhang Zhi Ling still lying in his room. Fatty Wang had also previously said that something had dropped, so he had gone to look for it himself.


    "Rest well today, you two must handle matters tomorrow. You two must remember not to touch anything. Be careful."


    He had long said that the only ones Wu Xie and Wu Chen were the two most worried about were Wu Xie and Wu Chen.


    "Third Uncle, I''m full. I want a bowl of porridge to take care of Little Brother."


    Wu Chen was bored sitting at the side, so he went in to see how Zhang Qi Ling was doing.

 C456

    "Lil ''Bro, you''re awake." As soon as he entered the room, he saw Zhang Qi Ling leaning on the brick bed.


    Wu Chen handed the porridge in his hand to Zhang Keliang Ling, then sat down at the side and looked at him suspiciously. Wu Chen indicated that he would leave after he finished the porridge, but there was nothing he could do. Wu Xie and the others sat in their seats, the only difference being that there was an extra person.


    "Third uncle, this is?"


    "Her name is Prime Minister Chen Cheng, she''s your Aunt Wen Jin''s niece. Previously, she came to find me to ask if I would like to go down with her. Since I didn''t agree, she came along with me."


    Wu Chen looked at Chen Jin Cheng suspiciously. He remembered that there was no one as important as this person and the look in the eyes of this girl was not that of an ignorant girl. Furthermore, she seemed to be hiding many things.


    "Hello, my name is Prime Minister Chen." Seeing that Wu Chen had been looking at him, Chen Jin stood up and greeted Wu Chen.


    "Third Uncle, why haven''t I heard that Aunt Wen Jin has a niece?"


    Wu Chen symbolically nodded towards Chen Shengcheng, then looked at Wu San Province doubtfully.


    "Prime Minister Cheng, don''t be angry. This kid has a suspicious heart." Wu Sanguan apologized to Chen Shengcheng and turned to Wu Chen, "Brat, there are many things you have never heard of. Let me tell you, the Prime Minister and your Aunt Wen Jin are exactly the same, don''t make wild guesses."


    After Wu Chen heard Wu Sanguan''s words, he wanted to say more, but was pulled by Wu Xie once more, signaling him to shut up. Wu Chen could only let it go, since Wu Xie did not care about the main characters at the scene, he did not need to worry.


    Everyone rested here for the night, and on the second day, they set out early. On the way, they met the old man from before. Pan Zi immediately grabbed the old man.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I beg of you to let me go. I''m old and I''m young. My son is sick, so I can only go steal more money to treat my son''s illness." The old man''s face was covered in snot and tears. He did not look like he was lying.


    "How did you get lost in the cave?" Wu San


    "It''s like this. There''s a spot above the hole, I''ll be wandering around the boat, and when you guys aren''t resting, I''ll whistle. My dog will come and pick me up, and then I''ll steal your things."


    Pan Zi looked at Wu San Province and asked how the old man was going to deal with them. Wu San Province didn''t make things difficult for the old man anymore. After all, people were always in trouble.


    When the old man saw that Wu Sanguan and the others didn''t want to blame him, he gave him a sum of money and quickly stood up to lead the way.


    "Masters, I''m not the one who said that this forest is very strange. It''s best not to enter. There were several groups of people who wanted me to lead the way, but none of them came out." The old man saw that they were good people, so he reminded them.


    Wu San Province said that they wouldn''t come out like those people, so the old man didn''t say anything further.


    In the depths of the forest, the old man gave Wu San and co. directions before leaving. He didn''t dare to go any further, so Wu San let the old man go without saying a word.


    "Third Uncle, look ahead." Wu Xie pointed to the front.


    There were some tents in front of them. They seemed to belong to the overseas tomb robbing group.


    "Little Chen, look at this symbol, is it the one that attacked us last time?"


    Wu Xie called Wu Chen over, the emblem on the map was in the system''s memory, it was indeed the people who attacked them that time, so Wu Chen nodded to Wu Xie.


    "We have to hurry. If it''s like you guys said, then it''s very likely that this group of people have entered." Wu San Province looked around, preparing to find a place to bury the tomb.


    As they continued to explore, suddenly, the High Young stumbled over something and fell into a pit.


    "Why are you so careless? Hurry up and come up." Wu Sanguan and Pan saved him.


    "Look down here, it seems to be the entrance to the ancient tomb." Panzi looked at the spot where the high tree had fallen, and was deep in thought.


    "Indeed. Alright, it''s time for us to go down. We really have no trouble coming here." Wu Three Province instructed everyone.


    They decided that Young Master High and Prime Minister Chen would stay up there, the others would go down to the grave, and Young Master High would install his high-tech equipment. Then he would give everyone a Bluetooth headset and set up camp on the spot.


    Wu San Province looked at Wu Chen and Wu Xie worriedly, and in the end, allowed Zhang Qi Ling to protect the two of them no matter what the situation was, before bringing everyone down the grave.


    Everyone turned on their flashlights. Wu Chen looked around curiously, he had never entered a tomb like this before.


    As they walked forward, they suddenly saw a stone coffin. Pan walked up to it and tried to open it.


    "Don''t move!" Zhang Qi Ling suddenly said.


    However, it was already too late. Pan Zi had already taken action. Zhang Ziling pulled Pan Zi behind her, and then she took a step forward and pressed down the sarcophagus that was moving.


    He rolled out of the sarcophagus and dropped to his knees, looking at the ground. When Wu Chen saw this, he immediately pulled Wu Xie to kneel down, and Wu Sanguan and Pan Zi also kneeled down.


    The lid of the sarcophagus suddenly flipped up and turned in a circle. There was a mass of black gas floating inside the sarcophagus. It opened its mouth and seemed to be mumbling something, as if it was talking to something inside.


    Not long after, the lid of the sarcophagus suddenly fell off and covered the sarcophagus. The scene returned to its previous tranquility.


    A few people stood up. Wu San asked Zhang Qi Ling what was going on with the sarcophagus. Zhang Qi Ling only said that the owner of the sarcophagus died in vain before heading inside.


    They walked inside, and soon they were in the main cemetery, where coffins were arranged in neat rows.


    "Young Master High, can you see it? Take a look at this place." Wu Chen suddenly thought of Young Master Hoh and Prime Minister Chen, who were up there. Since the two of them had nothing better to do, he might as well help them take a look.


    With such a low level of acceptance of Wu Chen''s missions, she quickly checked this place.


    "The place you guys are in is known as the Sevenstar Suspicion Coffin."


    The group found many engravings on the coffin. The high school rarely scanned the engravings as they tried to crack it.


    "Alright, alright, we''ve cracked it. Wu Xie, take out your watch board. I will place the things on it."


    Wu Chen tapped on his watch, a projection appeared, and the decryption on the coffin appeared.


    These engravings depicted the life of the owner of the stone coffin. It turned out that the owner of this tomb was King Lu Shang. In terms of power, he used to be very impressive.


    It was said that he had borrowed the Ghost Seal from the Underworld and had obtained the help of the ghost soldiers. Thus, he had never lost on the battlefield.


    At that time, the emperor was also a vile character. He hoped that King Lu Shang could return after the mission and give him a war, so he built this for him.


    Wu Chen suddenly felt a little pity for King Lu Shang. He had already died for so many years, yet he was unable to obtain peace, as he was disturbed by them and the tomb robbers.

 C457

    Wu Sanguan looked around. There were seven coffins inside.


    "Hey, Third Uncle, look at these coffins. Do they look like they were arranged using the Seven Stars of the Northern Dipper Formation?" Wu Xie looked at Wu Sanguan and said slowly.


    "En, that is indeed the case. Everyone, pay attention to the details on the sarcophagus." Wu San


    Pan Zi saw a coffin. It seemed like it had been opened by someone. Pan Zi was a bit puzzled, so he stepped forward to take a look. Inside lay a corpse.


    However, Pan Zi felt that the corpse was a bit strange and wanted to move it out to study it.


    "Little Brother, what''s wrong?" Pan Zi was puzzled.


    "Take a look below." Wu Chen walked over, looked inside the coffin, and laughed.


    There was a mummified corpse under the corpse. Pan Zi was so frightened that he trembled and ran to the side. Wu Sanguan came over to scold Pan Zi, telling him not to touch anything anymore.


    "Pan, wasn''t the lesson just now enough? Don''t move anymore." Wu San


    "Lord Third, aren''t I just curious? I''m not moving." Pan Zi


    "One, two... Six of you, this is ¡­ Prime Minister Chen, who was outside counting the number of people, suddenly realized something was wrong, "Everyone, listen to me. There are five of you, but there are six shadows. You must be careful."


    Hearing this, everyone tensed up. Suddenly, that shadow appeared in front of them, holding a weapon in its hand.


    "Hey, Xiao Chen, do you think this is a human or a ghost?" Wu Xie poked Wu Chen with his arm.


    Wu Chen suddenly wanted to suspect the brains of these protagonists, where did the shadow come from?


    Pan Zi shot the ''monster'' a shot, and the ''monster'' immediately ran away. Zhang Qi Ling chased after the monster, Wu Chen didn''t care about Wu San Yuan''s shouts and chased after Zhang Qi Ling.


    "Ai, it hurts, it hurts. If it wasn''t for the mute Zhang, your hand is so strong, my arm is almost broken."


    When Wu Chen caught up to Zhang Qi Ling, he realized that he had caught up with the ''monster''.


    "Fatty Wang, why are you here?"


    "Oh, it''s such a lucky day. This is a long story."


    "Then let''s cut it short." Wu Chen laughed and sat next to Fatty Wang.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Without waiting for Fatty Wang to speak, Zhang Zhi Ling suddenly looked forward, and then quickly ran. There was nothing Wu Chen could do, he could only pull Fatty Wang and barely managed to follow.


    On the other side, after Zhang Qi Ling and Wu Chen left, Wu Xie followed Wu San Province and Pan Zi into the left ear room.


    "Third Uncle, take a look at these tools and the ancient tomb''s map. This map seems to be drawn on this Seven Stars Suspicion Coffin."


    Wu Xie studied the map. He lifted his head and suddenly realized that Wu San Province and Pan Zi were both gone. In this dark environment, it was easy for people to be afraid. Wu Xie trembled.


    "Young master High, young master High, are you there?" Wu Chen called for the young master, hoping that there would be a voice that would accompany him.


    Suddenly, the high-pitched shriek sounded, making Wu Xie pay attention to what was happening behind him.


    Ah!" Wu Xie turned his head and saw a bloodied man standing behind him. That man had lost his hand and was wearing a military camouflage uniform. He seemed to be a member of the overseas tomb raiders.


    "Little San Ye, quickly leave." The injured Pan Zi suddenly appeared and shouted at Wu Xie.


    The blood man was just about to jump on Wu Xie''s body, but fortunately, Zhang Zhi Ling and Wu Chen appeared, Zhang Zhi Ling dragged Wu Xie away, Fatty Wang carried the injured Pan, Wu Chen held Pan Zi''s hand, and the four of them quickly ran, hiding in a passage to avoid danger.


    "Fatty Wang, how did you get in?" Wu Xie was surprised to see Fatty Wang.


    "Ah, it''s like that. Back then when I went back to look for something, I discovered that group of people from the overseas tomb robbing group, so I followed them here." Fatty Wang said while gasping for breath. It was obvious that carrying Pan Zi on his back had taken a lot of energy.


    "Right, this is the group that attacked us last time. Also, that woman we saw at that time was called Ah Ning. She seemed to be looking for something." Fatty Wang shared what he knew.


    "That person should be one of Ah Ning''s men." Wu Chen guessed.


    "Of course." Fatty Wang


    At the same time, Fatty Wang also exposed the lie of King Lu Shang borrowing the ghost soldiers to fight.


    "Actually, this King Lu Shang and the people from the overseas tomb robbing group are a group of people. They are all tomb robbers."


    Fatty Wang took out an energy bar from his backpack, replenished his energy, and continued, "I think that King Lu Shang must have gotten his grave stolen after he died, that''s why he made this seven star coffin of doubt to trick people.


    "Also, this King Lu Shang''s tomb should be fake. After all, no matter how you look at it, this is a Western Zhou tomb." "Western Zhou Tomb."


    Fatty Wang and Wu Chen said at the same time, and the two of them laughed in their hearts.


    "Sigh, I think this Lucky Day is smarter than your whatever Third Uncle."


    "Alright Fatty Wang, hurry up and continue." Wu Chen urged Fatty Wang.


    "I think that King Lu Shang is hiding in the Western Zhou Tomb."


    Everyone nodded, and suddenly, High suddenly stopped talking.


    "Wait, there''s someone ahead of you. There''s movement from the thermal analyzer."


    Wu Chen listened to the few words spoken and stood up.


    "Could it be Third Uncle?" Wu Xie wanted to go up and take a look.


    "Wait, Wu Xie, there are people behind you too."


    Everyone was momentarily at a loss as to what to do. Zhang Qi Ling was the first to stand up and look behind her. Suddenly, Wu San Yuan walked out.


    "So it turns out that all of you are here. I''ve been searching for a long time."


    Wu Sanguan''s appearance made Wu Chen somewhat suspicious of him. After all, he didn''t look flustered nor was there any dirt on his body. Suddenly, a piercing sound came from his earpiece, and then, there was no sound.


    "Young? "Young?"


    Wu Chen frowned, thinking that it was most likely a group of people left behind by the overseas tomb robbing groups, and this group of people just so happened to discover that the higher ups didn''t have them.


    "Let''s hurry up and find a way out. It''s very likely that the high school is in danger."


    Everyone nodded, they agreed with Wu Chen''s suggestion. Zhang Qi Ling and Wu San Province led the way, they suddenly entered a very large place, which was filled with light, and there was even a huge tree inside.


    A pair of man and woman were lying on the stone platform in front of him. The man was wearing a fox like mask, and in his arms was a purple gold box.


    Wu Sanguan went up to the dead woman and examined her carefully. Seeing that there was something in her mouth, he clamped his hand under her chin, then held her stomach. He let go of the sword with the crossbow in her body and took out the key from her mouth.


    The woman was like a flower, gradually withering away. Her youth and beauty had turned into a pile of bones.


    Wu Xie took the keys, and when Wu Chen saw that Wu Xie wanted to open the box, he wanted to stop him from doing so, but he immediately opened the purple gold box.


    Fatty Wang gradually started to hallucinate. He fantasized that he was that King Lu Shang and raised his blade to slash at Wu Xie. Wu Chen hurriedly tried to pull Wu Xie over, but Fatty Wang seemed to have been possessed and chased after him.

 C458

    "Fatty Wang, what are you doing?!"


    Wu Xie turned his head back and called out to Fatty Wang as he ran, but Fatty Wang remained unmoved as if he had been possessed. Thus, a chase drama was put on.


    "Third Uncle, do you think we should eat a melon seed or something? We can just wait until Fatty Wang runs out of energy."


    Wu Chen walked to Wu Sanguan''s side, looking as if he was watching a good show.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t just stand there and watch. If this Fatty Wang runs out of energy, I think I''ll choke." Wu Xie ran quickly, dodging Fatty Wang''s saber strikes.


    Suddenly, Zhang Qi Ling, who had just left, came back. He took a look at the scene before him.


    Wu Chen walked over to Zhang Qi Ling''s side and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Have you found anything?"


    Zhang Qi Ling shook his head, but in the blink of an eye, he saw the man with the fox mask lying on the board.


    "Ah?" "What''s going on?"


    Just as Fatty Wang was about to catch up with Wu Xie, he returned to normal. Wu Xie held his waist, gasping for air. Seeing that Fatty Wang had recovered, he collapsed to the ground, exhausted.


    "I''m not talking about Fatty. Why are you chasing me when you have nothing better to do?" Wu Xie


    "Ah?" You mean me? You are not some rare antique. " Fatty Wang looked at Wu Xie in confusion.


    "Little brother, is it that person?"


    Wu Chen looked at Zhang Qi Ling who was looking at the man wearing the fox mask, looking deep in thought.


    "Mm, that''s his illusion technique."


    "Illusion Technique?" Just when Wu Xie wanted to ask more, a man covered in blood, who was obviously abnormal, suddenly appeared in front of him. Then on the other side, a woman also did the same.


    "Nu, na?ve, lucky day, two little friends. That woman is Ah Ning. She shamelessly followed us the last time we met."


    Wu Chen thought about it, it seemed that before he replaced this person, they had gone to the desert to protect the cultural relics, he never expected to meet An Ning''s group, and have them insist on taking their cultural relics.


    "Little Four?" Anin looked at the thing that did not look like a ghost or a human, and called out. It was obvious that the poisoner was one of her men.


    Suddenly, the Poison Man charged towards them. Since Anin was standing closest to that man, he was targeted.


    Ah Ning moved swiftly, dodging the attack of Little Four. Seeing the disfigured look on Little Four''s face, how could he dare to hit him? Gradually, Anin was at a disadvantage.


    When Ah Ning was caught by the poisonous man and was about to bite her, Wu Xie suddenly rushed forward and the poisonous man suddenly bit Wu Xie''s arm. Wu Xie''s mouth suddenly turned purple and fell down straight to the ground. Wu Chen hurried forward to support Wu Xie.


    Zhang Qi Ling quickly pressed on Wu Xie''s acupuncture points to prevent the poison from entering his internal organs, and then fought with Little Four, and Little Four was no match for Zhang Qi Ling, and in a short while he was already under his control.


    Just as Zhang Qi Ling was about to cut Little Four down, Ah Ning suddenly grabbed Wu Chen and pointed the gun at his head.


    "Don''t touch Little Four, or his life will be over."


    In the face of such a sudden threat, Wu Chen was very embarrassed. Did he get threatened by a woman? Zhang Qi Ling had indeed stopped, but he kicked Little Four to the side and was unable to get up for a short period of time.


    "I need the Qilin essence from the purple gold box in your hands." Anin said, looking at the object in Pan''s hand.


    "In your dreams, the Qilin Exhaustion must be used to treat Wu Xie. Look at how your brother is, how could he still be alive?" Wu Chen clenched his teeth. Although this Ah Ning was smart, bold, and beautiful, he lacked a brain.


    "Little Four is risking his life with me, I cannot ignore him. Moreover, do you think that you have any chance to speak?" Ah Ning pointed the gun in her hand at Wu Chen.


    "I''ll help you find your other brothers. Give all the Qilins to Wu Xie." Zhang Qi Ling replied indifferently.


    It''s not that I''m talking about it, it''s just that your brother is called Ah Ning, right? Look at him, can he live? If I help you, I would search the entire tomb for him. No matter if he is dead or alive, I would have brought him here for you.


    Wu Chen realized that Ah Ning was hesitating, her face filled with dark lines. Such a cheap deal, how could Ah Ning not turn the corner?


    "Alright, I promise you, but you must bring them here."


    Zhang Qi Ling nodded his head before entering a hole and disappearing.


    "Hey, Ah Ning, it''s enough for you to point at me for so long, isn''t it?" Wu Chen suddenly grabbed Ah Ning''s hand, covering her in an instant.


    "It''s not that I''m talking about Little Third Master Chen, but that you can break free." Pan Zi looked at Wu Chen with a stupefied expression.


    Wu Chen released Ah Ning and walked to Wu Xie''s side to look after him, ignoring Pan Zi''s words.


    "Miss Ah Ning, why did you come here?" Wu San, who was standing at the side, looked at Ah Ning. Their group of people were well-equipped, but they lacked experience. It was easy for them to die.


    Ah Ning looked at Wu San Province coldly, not replying to him. Wu San Province originally did not expect to get Ah Ning, so he just asked and gave up.


    Wu Chen carefully grinded all the Qilins into powder and fed it to Wu Xie. Wu Xie spat out a mouthful of black blood, and his face gradually turned red.


    Just then, Little Four who was lying on the side suddenly stood up, opening his big mouth and thinking of Wu Chen and the rest pouncing towards him. Ah Ning looked at Little Four who was getting closer and closer, and recalled all the previous events, closing his eyes and picking up the gun.


    With a ''bang'', Little Four''s heart was pierced through. At the same time, Little Four became clear-headed.


    "Ah, Anin, Dong Zi and I entered a tomb chamber and accidentally drank the water inside. Afterwards, the two of us lost our minds. "Ah Ning, you must be careful when you see them."


    With that, Little Four died. Wu Chen looked at the dead Little Four, his heart unmoved. They were indeed just the foil for the main characters.


    Ah Ning looked sadly at Little Four, then dragged him to the side. He took out a white handkerchief from his backpack and placed it on Little Four''s face.


    At this time, Wu Xie also woke up.


    "Are you alright?" Wu Chen carefully helped Wu Xie up, then looked at him and shook his head. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Ah Ning, are you alright?" Wu Xie looked at Ah Ning, who was sitting beside Little Four, and asked worriedly.


    "Master Xie, you still care about her?" Earlier on, Little Third Master Chen was pointed at him with a gun because he wanted to save your Qilin''s Exhaustion. " Pan Zi was a little angry, and his voice also became a lot louder.


    "Xiao Chen, are you alright?" Hearing that, Wu Xie immediately looked at Wu Chen, his eyes filled with worry.


    Wu Chen shook her head and then looked at Ah Ning. Her back was facing them, so her current expression could not be seen.


    Wu Xie was bored to death and was walking around, but Fatty Wang suddenly shouted loudly. Wu Chen looked over and saw that Fatty Wang had accidentally sat inside a tree hole.

 C459

    "Sigh, that''s not it. You guys come and help me, but I, your fat grandpa, am still stuck here."


    Fatty Wang was a little worried as he saw that everyone was only making fun of him and not helping him out.


    Wu Chen and Wu Xie laughed for a while before walking over, each of them holding onto Fatty Wang with their arms.


    "Aiiiiiiiiiiiiii. It''s lighter, I even need an arm!" Fatty Wang grinned.


    Pan Zi could not take it anymore and walked over. He grabbed Fatty Wang''s clothes and pulled him out with force. At the same time, he had to trouble Wu Chen and Wu Xie.


    "It''s not Fatty Wang, you''re too heavy. Even Xiao Chen and I can''t pull you away." Wu Xie looked at Fatty Wang happily.


    "It''s obviously because you two have lost a lot of strength, but I, Grandpa Fatty, have lost a lot of weight recently."


    Wu Chen and Wu Xie could only laugh and shake their heads at Fatty Wang''s words. It would be more practical to say that the sun had risen from the west.


    Wu Chen was sitting at the beginning, his arm leaning back, when suddenly he seemed to come across some kind of mechanism. The place behind him caved in, and the big tree in the middle started to shake.


    Wu Chen and Wu Xie quickly stood up, the tree had started to split from the bottom, the chains around them were moving, and not long later, a coffin came out from inside.


    Everyone was shocked. Wu Sanguan quickly went up to inspect the coffin.


    "Third Uncle, this coffin seems to have been fixed from the outside. It must have been intentional." Wu Chen looked at the coffin that was wrapped in chains and was a little confused.


    Logically speaking, this shouldn''t be the case. After all, it was taboo for people to open coffins after death. However, this coffin''s action completely went against that rule.


    "Wait, could it be King Lu Shang inside?" Wu Xie


    "It''s possible, but we''ll have to wait for the opening of the store before we can judge. We can only guess now."


    Wu Three Provinces looked at the coffin and gave a look to Pan Zi. Pan Zi, who had followed Wu Three Province for so many years, naturally knew what Wu Three Province meant.


    Pan Zi took out a large pincer from his backpack and clipped it onto the coffin wrapped around the chain. Wu Sanguan and Pan Zi exerted their strength at the same time and opened the coffin. Wu Sanguan peeled the chain to reveal the coffin.


    On the other side, outside, Young Master High and Prime Minister Chen fell into the hands of Ah Ning''s guards. High feared that these people would use these two to threaten Wu Xie, but at that time, he had thrown the communication device and was now repairing it.


    "You guys fix him properly, but I still won''t do anything to you guys. I just want to know where Ah Ning is." A man who seemed to be the leader looked at them with a gun.


    "Sigh, that''s not it. You''re so free. Back then, you smashed this up. But now, we don''t even know what happened inside."


    Prime Minister Chen whispered into Young Master Hech''s ear.


    "That''s still better than them threatening Wu Xie with us." At the moment, he didn''t know what the purpose of this group of people was. He definitely couldn''t let Wu Xie worry about him anymore.


    The situation at the top was still considered good, but the situation at the bottom was not certain.


    Wu Sanguan studied the coffin and found that he could not easily open it. He walked around the coffin.


    "This coffin doesn''t look like it can be opened from the outside."


    "Aiya, then that''s a trap. I''m the best at finding traps, so leave it to me."


    Fatty Wang stepped forward to look at the coffin. Wu San Province wanted to stop it, but after thinking it over, he realized that there shouldn''t be any traps in the coffin.


    Fatty Wang touched the coffin and carefully examined the surrounding structures. Suddenly, he felt that there was something different about this place. It was a little empty.


    Fatty Wang smiled and pressed his hand down on the coffin. The lid of the coffin slowly opened.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect your blind cat to meet a dead mouse." Pan poked Fatty Wang with his elbow and said with a smile.


    "What did you run into? Your fat grandpa is doing this for real, and I''m being careful."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it for now."


    Seeing that Fatty Wang and Pan Zi were about to say something, Wu Three Province stopped them.


    Wu Xie and Wu Chen had been guarding the coffin when it was opened, and the moment it was opened, they immediately rushed over.


    The person inside the coffin was dressed in what seemed to be jade clothing, and was tightly wrapped from head to toe.


    "Good heavens, this can''t be the golden cylinder, right?" Fatty Wang''s eyes were shining as he stared at the person in the coffin.


    Fatty Wang took out his magnifying glass and looked at him. Needless to say, he knew that this was a good item.


    "What''s the golden cylinder?" Wu Xie


    "It''s not that I''m talking about na?ve students, it''s just that you''re so na?ve when I call you na?ve. The golden cylinder naturally wears the clothes of dead people made of jade, but it''s said that this golden cylinder also has a contemplative special effect." Fatty Wang stopped mid-sentence.


    "Fatty Wang, stop keeping us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us." Wu Xie


    "This golden cylinder seems to have the ability to make people immortal."


    At this point, no one believed him.


    "Ai, don''t have such an expression on your face. You can ask your Third Uncle if this is what he said."


    "Yes, it is said that this golden cylinder has the ability to live forever. However, there are only one or two that are found in the world that are incomplete. This is my first time seeing such a complete golden cylinder."


    Wu Xie nodded, he had no doubts about his third uncle''s words.


    Wu Chen looked at the golden cylinder and frowned. This golden cylinder seemed to be a little strange, as if it wasn''t really a dead person.


    "Alright, let''s help this golden cylinder up and see what happens."


    Wu Sanbei and Pan Zi lifted up the golden cylinder together. Behind the golden cylinder, there was a frame that could be used as a support. Just as Wu Sanguan was sighing over the wisdom of the ancients, Pan Zi suddenly shouted.


    "Pan, what''s wrong?" Wu Sanguan frowned as he looked at Pan Zi, who seemed to be frightened.


    "Alive, alive." Pan Zi pointed at the golden cylinder in front of him with a trembling finger.


    Upon hearing Pan Zi''s words, everyone looked down at the golden cylinder in front of them. Wu Sanguan stretched out his palm and placed it on the chest of the cylinder, only to find that it was moving up and down.


    Wu Three Province quickly let go of Ye Zichen''s hand, while everyone looked at the golden cylinder vigilantly.


    At this time, the little brother also came back. He carried two people who were already dead and looked completely different on the ground.


    "Lil ''Bro, you''re back."


    "Wen, pudding!"


    Wu Xie, Wu Chen and Ah Ning came to Zhang Qi Ling''s side. Ah Ning looked at the two people in front of him and felt waves of pain in his heart, as if his heart had been pierced by thorns.


    "Ah Ning, don''t be too sad." Wu Xie patted Ah Ning on the shoulder, hoping that she would come out. After all, even the dead could not come back to life.

 C460

    "They are all very sincere, and they are never afraid of death. They trust me so much." With the help of Wu Chen and Wu Xie, he placed the two corpses on Little Four.


    Anin used a white handkerchief to cover their faces, then removed the necklaces that represented their identities.


    "Ah Ning, what exactly did you come here for? I don''t think you have any cultural relics."


    Wu Chen asked out his question. Seeing how Ah Ning was, he didn''t look like a cultural relic dealer.


    "We are not here to steal cultural relics. We have our own mission." Ah Ning explained in a simple manner, but no matter how Wu Chen asked, Ah Ning didn''t say anything else.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it for now. Let''s talk about the living being in the golden cylinder first."


    Wu Sanguan brought the topic back to normal.


    "Oh, right. Third Uncle, there seems to be a book in this purple gold box." Wu Chen recalled that when he took out the Qilin from the purple gold box to save Wu Xie, he accidentally saw a book inside.


    "Ah, yes! Why did I forget about it? " Pan Zi patted his head before taking out the purple gold box. He took out the book from the purple gold box and looked at the words on it in a daze.


    "Lord Third, this is for you, I don''t understand." Pan scratched the back of his head and gave the book to Wu Sanguan.


    "Third Uncle, let me do it." Wu Xie frowned as he looked at Wu Sanguan. It was obvious that he couldn''t translate very well. Wu Xie, on the other hand, had been studying languages for a long time, so maybe he could do it.


    Wu Sanguan handed the book over to Wu Xie. Wu Chen looked at the book in Wu Xie''s hands, and was pleasantly surprised to find that he could understand the words written on it.


    "Cough cough, master, that is inevitable. Otherwise, wouldn''t your previous lottery draw be a loss? As your system, how could you tolerate the loss of your master?"


    The system suddenly said that, Wu Chen suddenly missed the system''s voice, after all, the system had accompanied him for so long.


    "Master, you have obtained two chances at the Lottery, do you need to draw?"


    "Not yet."


    While Wu Chen was communicating with the System, Wu Xie was almost deciphering the contents of the Burberry Book.


    It seemed that at that time, King Shang Lu had a woman he liked called Yao Guang, and Yao Guang was indeed the beloved concubine of the Duke of Lu. When the Duke of Lu learned that Yao Guang and King Shang were having an affair, he was very angry and accidentally pushed Yao Guang.


    The light was also very powerful. At that time, it fell into the pebble-covered pool and died. The Duke of Lu and King Lu Shang were both in deep grief.


    "And then? "What about the golden cylinder?" Fatty Wang stared at Wu Xie, gesturing for him to continue.


    "What''s next is even more outrageous. They said they have the ability to revive the dead." Wu Xie


    However, the one-armed King Lu Shang still believed it, so he constructed the tomb and painstakingly made a golden cylinder.


    Then he let Yao Guang in so that Yao Guang could die and be revived. Xie Wen was not a good person, he only wanted to get the golden cylinder. He killed King Lu Shang, took Yao Guang out of the golden cylinder and laid him down inside.


    That was why the person in the golden cylinder right now was not King Lu Shang but the Military Advisor, Xie Wen.


    This news shocked everyone. They never expected the person in the golden cylinder to travel for thousands of years.


    "No, then how old is he now?" Wu Xie looked at the golden cylinder in shock.


    "Looking at the situation, it should have been a few hundred years. Look at that stage, I estimate that this person has already reached his teens." Wu Sanguan concluded after looking at the coffin.


    Zhang Qi Ling walked to the side of the coffin. His eyes were somewhat gloomy as he stared at the person inside. He clenched his hand into a fist and grabbed onto Xie Wen''s neck. With a crisp sound, Xie Wen met the King of Hell.


    "You''ve already lived long enough. You can go and rest in peace."


    Wu Chen looked at Zhang Qi Ling, he felt that the current him was a little different, but he couldn''t say where the difference was. Since the beginning of the lottery, he increased his sensitivity, and now, his intuition was very accurate.


    "That''s right, third uncle, there has been no news of Young Master High." Wu Xie suddenly thought of Taiwai, and suddenly heard no sound from the High Scholar.


    "They may have been caught by my men." Anin said leisurely.


    "Up there, I left a group of Six-Nine''s men. Your friend should have been captured by him. If I return before dark, I will be fine. Otherwise, your friend might be in danger."


    When they heard what Ah Ning said, they looked at each other in dismay. Wu Xie looked at the time. There was only a little bit of time left before sunset, so they had to hurry and find a way out.


    "I''m not saying. Look, this is the end. How can we find a way out?" Fatty Wang


    Wu Chen looked at his surroundings, then raised his head and looked above. There was light on top, indicating that it led to the outside world.


    "Hey, hey, hey, little lucky day, what are you looking at? You didn''t get any attention from the higher-ups did you?"


    Fatty Wang looked at Wu Chen who was standing above him, as a bad premonition started to form.


    "That''s a good idea. If it leads to the outside, then we can leave." Pan thought about it for a while and felt that this plan was feasible.


    "Yes, there are still enough vines for us to climb up." Wu San Province seconded.


    Fatty Wang looked at Wu Chen in despair. Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and did not say a word.


    "Fellow heroes, do you think that with Lord Fatty''s physique, he can climb up there?"


    Wu Xie looked at Fatty Wang''s physique. It seemed that he was indeed weak, but there was no better way now.


    Suddenly, a large number of corpses appeared in the surroundings. It was unknown where they came from. There were more and more corpses, and they were all very aggressive as well. Everyone was resisting wave after wave of corpses.


    Zhang Zhi Ling cut his hand, dripped some blood on the surroundings, and temporarily forced some corpses to retreat. However, this was not an option, as Zhang Ling''s blood would run out sooner or later, so the only choice left was to climb up.


    Since this was the only option, Fatty Wang had no other choice. He tied the vines tightly to his body to prevent them from falling down and dying. Thus, they began their crawling journey.


    For someone like Wu Chen, who had the secret technique manual given by the system, it was extremely easy.


    "Sigh, no, wait for me here." After Fatty Wang slowly descended, Wu Chen looked at Fatty Wang who was below and slowly climbed down.


    "Hey, Fatty, are you alright?"


    "I say, little lucky day, why are you climbing so easily? Aside from the mute Zhang, you''re the fastest one here." Fatty Wang looked at Wu Chen who was under no pressure, and then looked at himself, who was sweating profusely. He felt a little unbalanced in his heart.


    "You can lose weight, too." Wu Chen patted Fatty Wang''s chest and crawled together with him.


    The others followed after them, leaving Wu Chen and Fatty Wang behind.

 C461

    "Xiao Chen, Fatty, hurry up!" Wu Xie looked at the two of them worriedly because the corpses behind them had already climbed up in groups, almost catching up to them.


    Fatty Wang struggled to climb up, while Wu Chen was relaxed. He mainly wanted to wait for Fatty Wang.


    "Sigh, it''s not Comrade Little Ji Ri. You sure are a brother." Fatty Wang gasped for breath, looking at Wu Chen who was pulling him.


    "Don''t talk, save your energy to go up."


    He was getting closer and closer to the exit, and the corpses behind him were getting closer and closer. Wu Sanguan lit a fire, keeping the body as close to the two of them as possible.


    "Come on, hurry up." Finally, just as the corpse was about to touch Fatty Wang''s leg, it was pulled up.


    Wu San Province threw down the torch in his hand. The fire followed the vines and started to burn bit by bit, spreading throughout the entire tomb.


    "Hey, third uncle, where''s little brother?" Wu Xie looked left and right, only to find that Zhang Qi Ling had disappeared.


    Wu Chen looked behind him, he had just seen Zhang Qi Ling walk in, by the time he caught up to her, she was already gone. Wu Chen shook his head, nevermind, he was still a main character, he would see her anyway.


    "Oh yeah, San Ye, they haven''t found the high school yet." After Pan Zi''s reminder, Wu Sanguan looked at Ah Ning.


    "Come with me." Wu Xie supported Ah Ning, and Wu Chen and the rest followed behind Ah Ning.


    After walking around the bend in the road, Wu Chen saw some people in front arguing. When he saw Ah Ning coming over, the leader''s eyes lit up and he quickly walked over.


    "Ah Ning, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. Oh yeah, Sixth Young Master, did you capture one of their people?" Anin looked at Liu Tai, indicating for him to release the man.


    The Sixth Madam didn''t say anything, she just gave the people behind her a decoration, and Young Master High and Prime Minister Chen were brought out. Wu Xie and Wu Chen ran over first. Anin and the others didn''t say anything, just turned around and left.


    "Ah Ning, what are you looking for?" Wu Xie shouted at Ah Ning.


    Ah Ning turned his head to look at Wu Xie. Calmly smiling, he said to Wu Xie, "There are no secrets hidden by yourself. If you want to know the secrets, you have to answer them yourself."


    With that, Ah Ning left. Before leaving, Ah Ning stared at Wu Chen for a while. Sixth Madam looked at Ah Ning who was focused on Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen was a little baffled when he received the enmity from the Sixth Prince.


    "Master, that Ah Ning was staring at you just now, and that Sixth Madame must have liked that Ah Ning, which is why she''s hostile towards you."


    "Ah Ning stared at me?" I don''t think I''ve had much to do with her. "


    "Pan, how are you feeling?" Wu Sanguan supported Pan Zi, who was clutching his stomach with blood flowing from between his fingers. It was obvious that he was not optimistic.


    "How about this, the four of you head back to Hangzhou first. I''ll take Pan to the hospital for treatment." After Wu San Province said this, the others nodded in agreement. After all, they were not doctors, so it was easy for such a large group of people to cause trouble in the hospital.


    The group of people arrived at Wu Chen and Wu Xie''s home and started to recuperate.


    "Hello, Third Uncle." Wu Xie suddenly received a call from Wu San Province.


    "Wu Xie, take away Young Master High and Prime Minister Chen Cheng. Come over here with Wu Chen."


    Wu Xie hung up the phone and indicated to Wu Chen that although Wu Chen did not know what had happened, he could still cooperate with Wu Xie.


    "Oh, Xiao Chen, did you bring your phone?" Wu Xie


    "Sigh, I seem to have forgotten." Wu Chen quietly muted his phone and pretended to touch his body.


    "I didn''t bring any money, so why don''t we go back and get it?" Wu Xie


    "That''s fine. Ah, by the way, Young Master High, Wu Xie and I will go get something first. You two go take a look." Wu Chen


    "Alright, then we''ll wait there for you two to drink something." Wu Chen followed the direction of the young master''s hand and looked over, it was a milk tea shop, Wu Chen nodded, then pulled Wu Xie and left.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Chen


    "Third Uncle is looking for us. However, your reaction is rather fast." Wu Xie embraced Wu Chen''s shoulders and raised his eyebrows as he looked at Wu Chen.


    "Of course."


    The two of them made their way over to Wu San Province''s residence.


    "Third Uncle, you were looking for us?" The moment he entered, he saw Wu Sanguan sitting on a chair, looking at the purple gold box on the table with great concentration.


    "Yes."


    Wu Sanguan was stunned for a moment, then stood up and looked at Wu Chen and Wu Xie, saying, "The silk that we brought back is fake."


    "Fake?" Wu Chen frowned.


    "Yes, I''ve asked someone to appraise it. It''s a very fine copy, but it''s indeed a fake one." Wu San


    "There''s no reason, this cloth was taken out from the purple gold box, there''s no reason why it would be fake." Wu Chen


    "I suspect that Lil ''Bro took that and switched it." Wu Sanguan sat back in his chair.


    "Now, our only mission is to unlock the lock under the purple gold box."


    The purple gold box was divided into two layers. The upper layer had already been opened when King Lu Shang''s tomb was opened, leaving the one with the password on the lower layer that couldn''t be opened.


    "Third Uncle, let me take a look. That time, I saw some numbers on their belts. Maybe it was clues."


    Wu Xie took the purple gold box and studied it, Wu Chen looked at the place that Wu San Province was located, it had a lot of antiques, and the terrain was extremely good.


    Speaking of which, Wu San Province said that Zhang Qi Ling was the one who took him away. However, it didn''t seem like it to Zhang Qi Ling at all. Even so, Zhang Qi Ling was entrusted by Wu San Province, so there were still a lot of doubts.


    "I opened it." Wu Xie stood up excitedly, the purple gold box was slowly pulled out, and there was something like a fish inside it.


    "Snake-browed Copper Fish!" Wu Sanguan took the fish and looked at it in surprise.


    Wu Chen frowned. This Snake-browed Copper Fish could be considered as a clue to connect these protagonists.


    "Ding dong. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Snake-browed Copper Fish. The reward is one lottery draw. There are still many lottery draws remaining: three."


    "System, is this also my quest?"


    "The discovery of the Snake-browed Copper Fish was also made by the owner. Cough, cough, I was afraid that the owner''s experience would be lacking, so the quest prompt doesn''t appear. The master can complete whatever task happens to be completed."


    The corner of Wu Chen''s mouth twitched. With such a casual system, where would he find another one?


    "Xiao Chen, what''s wrong?"


    Wu Xie watched as Wu Chen left Wu San Province and was in a daze. The corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably, feeling suspicious.


    "Ah?" "It''s fine, I was just thinking, little brother shouldn''t be that kind of person." Wu Chen


    "I think so too. The feeling that little brother gives me isn''t that kind of person like what third uncle said." Wu Xie


    Wu Chen and Wu Xie could be said to have a lot to say, even in Wu San Province.


    "Let''s ask the next time we meet." Wu Chen

 C462

    "Why are you guys so slow?" High has less to complain about.


    "Ah?" We found that all the windows in the house were open, so we went to close them. " Wu Chen started to panic, he had managed to resolve the situation. Before he left, Wu San Province was telling Wu Chen and Wu Xie not to tell anyone else about this.


    Wu Chen, Wu Xie, Young Master High and Prime Minister Chen Cheng went crazy outside for the whole day, and then returned home.


    "Xiao Chen, Third Uncle said that he didn''t know much about the Snake-browed Copper Fish. I remember that Grandfather''s diary mentioned something about the Snake-browed Copper Fish." Wu Xie flipped through his grandfather''s notes, Wu Chen looked at it, it seemed that his grandfather had really been to many tombs.


    "Wu Xie, look over here. There are a few missing pages. I have a feeling that this place is very important."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Wu Xie nodded his head, and at this time, Prime Minister Chen Cheng and Young Master Hai walked out.


    "I was just saying that you two must have been hiding something from us. Just what happened?"


    Seeing that, Wu Chen and Wu Xie knew they could no longer hide it from the two.


    "It''s like this. Third Uncle brought back a purple gold box with a snake-browed copper fish inside." Prime Minister Chen''s expression changed when he heard the name Snake-Headed Copper Fish.


    "Prime Minister Cheng, what''s wrong?" Wu Chen did not let go of Chen Jin Cheng''s expression and continued to ask.


    "It''s like this. Aunt''s notes also have records of the Snake-browed Copper Fish. This should be an important clue."


    Hearing the words of Prime Minister Chen, the few of them decided to go to Wu San Province. Just as they were about to leave, Wu San Province suddenly came.


    "Third Uncle, I hope you can tell me about the Snake-browed Copper Fish." Prime Minister Chen walked up and firmly pressed down on Wu San Province.


    "No." Wu San


    "I have the right to know that my aunt went missing because of the snake-browed copper fish." Prime Minister Chen appeared extremely anxious.


    "It''s because your aunt is missing, that I can''t let you get involved in this." Wu Sanguan walked to the balcony.


    "Third Uncle, I''ve been looking for my aunt for so long. Now that I finally have some clues, I can''t give up."


    Looking at the persistent look on Prime Minister Chen''s face, Wu Sanguan let out a sigh and slowly said, "Do you know who the Old Ninth Sect is?"


    "Old Ninth Sect? I seem to have heard of it. " Wu Xie


    "Old Ninth is actually our name." Wu Sanguan sat on a chair and recalled.


    "Is it some big family?" Wu Chen


    "No, it''s just an inverted one." Wu San Province.


    "Sigh, actually before, we didn''t have much of a connection, but once, everyone was together in action. And it was precisely because of this action that the Ninth Sect left everyone''s eyes."


    "Why?" Less High


    "The operation this time has greatly damaged the strength of the Ninth Sect." Wu San Province sighed with emotion.


    "Then we are part of the Ninth Sect, right?" Wu Chen


    "Right, there''s also the Chen Clan''s Prime Minister, Chen Cheng." Wu San


    "Then does no one know about the Snake-browed Copper Fish?" Wu Xie walked over to Wu San Province''s side, feeling anxious.


    "There weren''t many in that generation who lived in this world, but Old Madam Huo of the Huo family did." Wu San Province said and left. No one cared about where he went.


    "I still have to ask Old Madam Huo about this. We heard that Old Madam Huo is in Beijing, so we can''t go and find Fatty Wang first. He has been living there for so long, so he should know about Old Madam Huo''s whereabouts."


    No one objected to Wu Xie''s suggestion, so the next day, everyone packed their bags and left for Beijing.


    "Wow, this antique market is really lively." Less High


    "Yeah, it''s quite lively inside." Wu Chen looked at this street, where a sea of people could really be described as crowded.


    "Sigh, this hairpin looks pretty good." High entered less of an antique shop.


    This hairpin belongs to the concubine who was favored by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. The market price is one hundred thousand. Owner


    "Ah?" Thank you so much. I''ll give it to you. He took a card from his wallet and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    "Wait." Wu Chen took out his card from the shop''s phone.


    "This, this." The shop owner looked at Young Master High with a helpless expression.


    "Chenchen, what''s wrong?" High was less puzzled.


    "This hairpin is indeed top-grade in terms of craftsmanship." Wu Chen looked at the shop owner who was gradually revealing a smile, and continued, "But this hairpin is not from the Han Dynasty, judging from its texture, it should be from the Qing Dynasty, and also from the late Qing Dynasty. I think it should be worth at most three thousand."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, the owner''s face turned pale. He never thought that he would actually meet someone who understood antiques.


    "Little Chen is right. Shopkeeper, you are wrong about this." Wu Xie helplessly looked at the shop owner.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I just want to make a small business deal. How about this, this hairpin will be two thousand for you." Knowing that he had gotten into trouble, the shop owner quickly apologized.


    After paying less, he looked at Wu Chen and Wu Xie in admiration.


    "If it wasn''t for you guys, I would have lost. From thirty to two thousand, if it wasn''t the people on this street, they would really be scammers."


    With that, he passed the hairpin to Prime Minister Chen. Prime Minister Chen didn''t refuse and generously accepted it.


    "Hey, there seems to be something good over there. I''ll go take a look first. You guys go to Fatty Wang''s store first. I''ll meet up with you guys later." With that, he went into a group of people.


    "I''ll go look after him. I don''t want him to spend money carelessly." Prime Minister Chen left with Young Master High.


    Wu Chen and Wu Xie looked at each other, and then laughed out loud. Suddenly, they felt that Chen Jin Cheng was really like Young Mistress'' babysitter.


    Wu Chen and Wu Xie came to Fatty Wang''s shop. Fatty Wang was talking with a person while holding a cup in his hand.


    "Aiya, little naive, little lucky day, why are you two here? Why didn''t you tell me?" When Fatty Wang saw the two of them coming over, he quickly got up.


    "Fatty, are you collecting antiques?" Wu Xie


    "Yeah, right, the two of you come over and help me take a look at this." Wu Chen picked up the thing, looked at it, and gave it to Wu Xie.


    "Mister, what''s your offer?" Wu Xie smiled at the man.


    "This, this is the Corner Cup of the Shang Dynasty, the price I bid is fifty thousand." The man seemed very confident.


    Wu Chen gave Fatty Wang a look, indicating that he could buy the cheque. Fatty Wang did not hesitate and immediately opened the cheque, while the man happily took the cheque and left.


    "Do you think this is really worth fifty thousand yuan?" Fatty Wang held the cup and looked at Wu Chen and Wu Xie suspiciously.


    "This horn looks like a Shang Dynasty horn cup, but it isn''t. It should be a Three Kingdoms'' horn cup for the emperor." Wu Chen

 C463

    Fatty Wang was stunned as he heard this. Then, he shook his head.


    "It''s not Comrade Little Ji Ri. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Although I''m selling antiques, my history isn''t that great." Just tell me what this is worth. "


    Wu Xie smiled and stretched out five fingers.


    "Fifty thousand?" "Isn''t that the same price as the one I just bought?"


    After Wu Chen heard Fatty Wang''s explanation, he shook his head.


    "Five hundred thousand?"


    Wu Chen shook his head again.


    "Five million!?" Fatty Wang looked at Wu Chen in shock as he turned around and hugged the toast in his hands like a treasure.


    "Motherf * cker, how many times has this increased?" You two really helped me a lot, today your fat grandpa is treating me to a meal! " Fatty Wang.


    At this time, Young Master Hai and Prime Minister Chen had also arrived at Fatty Wang''s shop. Wu Chen looked at the things in Young Master Wang''s hands and knew that he should go out and be slaughtered.


    "Sigh, when I caught up to him, he had already bought these things." Prime Minister Chen glared at Young Master High, and then looked at Wu Xie and Wu Chen helplessly.


    "Hey, why are all of you here? Did something happen?" When Fatty Wang saw that the young master and the rest had arrived, he knew that something might be wrong.


    Wu Chen told Fatty Wang about the Lamb Copper Fish, how the cloth was a fake, and what Wu Sanguan had said.


    "Fatty, can you take us to see the old lady of the Huo family?" Wu Xie


    "Sure. I remember that Old Madam Huo will be going to the New Moon Hotel today. I can sneak you in." Fatty Wang patted his chest.


    "I''m not going in. I want to take a walk outside." Prime Minister Chen Cheng


    "That''s fine too, it''s not good for a girl like you to stay with us all the time. Then you should just walk around outside. We can meet up again after we get out." Less High


    In the afternoon, Fatty Wang brought Wu Xie, Wu Chen, and the High Scholar to the New Moon Hotel. Many people were going in and out of the restaurant.


    "In a while, don''t say anything. We are dressed quite formally, so ordinary people won''t suspect anything. If there''s anything you want to say, I''ll say it later." Fatty Wang instructed the three of them before leading the way.


    It was easy for the few of them to get into the Crescent, and no one said anything.


    Suddenly, a waiter walked over. "Gentlemen, someone wants to see you."


    Wu Xie and Wu Chen looked at each other. They wanted to see the two of them?


    "No, why do you have to meet our Little Meng Ri and Little Zhen? You can''t be traffickers, right?" Fatty Wang stood in front of Wu Chen and Wu Xie, vigilantly looking at the waiter.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The people inside have indeed only seen these two gentlemen. If you are worried, you can wait outside."


    The waiter''s attitude was also very respectful. Just as Fatty Wang wanted to say something, he was stopped by Wu Xie.


    "Forget it Fatty, I don''t think he''s a bad person. Besides, Xiao Chen and I are two different people, don''t worry." Wu Xie


    Hearing Wu Xie''s words, Fatty Wang did not make any noise, but followed Wu Chen and the rest up the stairs. They waited at the entrance of the table, while Wu Chen and Wu Xie entered.


    There weren''t many people inside, but there were quite a few. In the middle sat an old lady.


    "You must be Old Lady Huo, I am Wu Chen, and this is my brother Wu Xie." Wu Chen bowed towards Old Lady Huo.


    "Hmm, this young man has good eyesight." Old lady Huo looked at Wu Chen in satisfaction.


    "Old Madam Huo?" Wu Xie looked at Wu Chen, who nodded to him.


    "Old Madam Huo, we would like to know about the Snake-browed Copper Fish. Can you tell us about it?" Wu Chen took a step forward and looked at Old Lady Huo.


    "What snake-browed copper fish? It''s been so long, so many memories are unclear." Mrs. Huo


    Wu Chen and Wu Xie both knew that Old Granny Huo was pretending to be stupid. In fact, she did not want to tell them about the Snake-browed Copper Fish.


    Wu Xie wanted to say something, but suddenly Fatty Wang''s voice came from outside. There was no helping it, Wu Chen and Wu Xie could only quickly go and check what was going on.


    "Sigh, no, who are you calling poor? Look at the menu, it''s clearly a scam." It turned out that Fatty Wang and the Huo Family members were arguing outside.


    "Fatty, what''s going on?" Just as Wu Xie wanted to go out, he was pushed back by one of the Huo Family guards. Wu Chen held onto Wu Xie, blocking in front of him and looking at them warily.


    "Hey hey hey, what are you guys trying to do? Do you want to make a move? Is this how the Huo Family treats their guests? " Fatty Wang rolled up his sleeves, wanting to fight.


    "All of you, stand down. These are the guests of the Huo Family. How dare you offend them?" A male voice rang out, and the others all stopped fighting.


    Suddenly, a girl and a boy walked out and let the others leave.


    "Hello, my name is Huo Xiu Xiu." Huo Xiu Xiu extended her hand out towards Wu Chen.


    "Hello, Wu Chen. This is Wu Xie. This is Fatty Wang. Wu Chen held Huo Xiu''s hand, then let go and introduced the few people present.


    "Xiao Yu!" Wu Xie looked at the man in surprise. The man was called Jie Yu Chen, he was someone who grew up together with Wu Chen and Wu Xie.


    "Let''s go, you two will follow me to see Grandma." Huo Xiu led the others into the private box. Old Granny Huo looked at Huo Xiu Xiu and smiled helplessly.


    "Girl, you only know how to cause trouble for me." Old Granny Huo pointed at Huo Xiuxiu''s nose with a doting look on her face.


    "Alright, sit down first." Mrs. Huo


    Hearing Old Lady Huo''s words, everyone found a seat and sat down. When Wu Xie sat down, the expressions of the Huo Family members changed.


    "Wu Xie, quickly get up and sit at that place." Jie Yu Chen looked anxiously at Wu Xie. Wu Xie was a little puzzled


    "If you can sit here until the auction starts at four-thirty, I''ll tell you about the snake-browed copper fish." Mrs. Huo


    "Alright." Wu Xie agreed with Old Lady Huo''s words.


    "Wu Xie, get up quickly. Old Lady Huo, I''m sorry, but Wu Xie doesn''t know what this is. He must have been disturbed." Wu Chen pulled Wu Xie, wanting him to get up.


    "Why?" Wu Xie was pulled to his feet.


    "This chair is for the skylight." Wu Chen


    "Lighting the Heaven Lamp?" Wu Xie


    "The person sitting in this chair wants to buy the item being auctioned at the highest price." Wu Chen sighed. Old lady Huo obviously wanted them to go bankrupt.


    "This." Wu Xie felt a headache coming on as he looked at the smiling Old Lady Huo.


    "But he has already promised me. Since he has already promised, he must do it." Mrs. Huo


    Jie Yu Chen looked at Wu Chen, indicating for them to leave quickly. Wu Chen turned around and pulled Wu Xie, wanting to leave with Fatty Wang and Young Master HIGH. However, Old Lady Huo had her bodyguards stop them.

 C464

    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Jie Yu Chen stood in front of the bodyguards, and did not allow the bodyguards to stop Wu Xie.


    "Do you really think you can run away? Take care of the young master of the Top Scorer and send people after him." Mrs. Huo


    Just like that, all of them were thrown into chaos as a group of bodyguards chased after them relentlessly.


    "Fatty, Wu Xie, the three of you go over there first. I will attract these people." Wu Chen looked at the fork in the road, then turned to look at the bodyguard in the distance and chose to take his stand.


    " How can I allow you to face them alone? " Wu Xie


    "That''s right, my friend. I can''t leave you behind no matter what." Fatty Wang leaned on Wu Xie and said while panting heavily.


    "Let''s think of another way." Less High


    It was obvious that they were against Wu Chen''s words, but this was the best way to proceed.


    "Listen to me, my skill is still good enough for them. When we''re together, our target is too big, and it''s easy to be discovered." Wu Chen looked at the panting Fatty Wang.


    "There''s no time. We''ll do that. You guys hurry up and leave, don''t drag me down."


    Wu Chen''s words made sense. Wu Xie couldn''t help it, he really couldn''t trouble Xiao Chen, so he said a few words to be careful before leaving with Fatty Wang and the little guy.


    A group of bodyguards ran over, only to see that it was only Wu Chen, they wanted to split up and chase after Wu Xie.


    "Ahh, wait a minute. You haven''t passed my test yet, and you still want to go chase after them?"


    Wu Chen anxiously stood in front of the people who wanted to chase after Wu Xie, provoking them while looking at the bodyguards.


    The bodyguards were obviously not easy to deal with, a few of them surrounded Wu Chen and started to attack. Wu Chen did not hesitate as well. He raised his leg and swept the person in front of him to the ground, then turned around and stood on the shoulder of one of the people behind him.


    The person supporting Wu Chen did not seem to react. The other bodyguards looked at each other, then immediately went forward, wanting to grab onto Wu Chen. Could Wu Chen give them the chance to do so? With a flip, the person holding Wu Chen was flung to the ground.


    With this turn of events, no one dared to attack anymore. Not long after, a second group arrived. The increase in numbers boosted the morale of the people present.


    "Hurry up and chase the others." One of them looked like the leader of the group, who had asked some people to chase after Wu Xie''s group.


    This time, Wu Chen did not take it seriously. After Wu Xie and the others ran for so long, it was time to leave.


    But Wu Chen''s judgement was wrong this time, because Wu Xie and the rest were worried about Wu Chen, they did not run far. Seeing the bodyguards chasing after them, they wanted to run away.


    "Wait, you guys run first. I, the fat grandpa, will block them."


    Wu Xie and the High Scholar looked at Fatty Wang''s determined eyes and could only bite the bullet and leave. Actually, Fatty Wang wanted to let Wu Xie and the rest run away first, and the second reason was because he really couldn''t run anymore.


    "Hey, I, your fat grandpa, am here." Fatty Wang took the initiative to reveal himself. The bodyguards did not hesitate and directly went up to him. Fatty Wang shook with them for a while, but in the end, he was caught.


    "You, drag him back to the Crescent." One of the bodyguards asked two people to bring Fatty Wang and the rest to continue chasing after Wu Xie.


    On the other hand, a group of people gathered around Wu Chen. They surrounded him in all three layers.


    "Hey, is there a need for that? I''m by myself, there''s no need for so many people, right?" Wu Chen joked to the rest, but even though it was a joke, Wu Chen still got into position to prepare to attack.


    Ah!" Suddenly, someone from the outer circle shouted. The others turned around and a figure flew into the circle surrounding Wu Chen.


    "Little Brother?" Wu Chen looked at Zhang Qi Ling, and was surprised, Zhang Qi Ling nodded to Wu Chen, and started looking at the people around.


    "Let''s work together." Zhang Qi Ling spoke briefly, and Wu Chen quickly understood what he meant.


    "Alright."


    The moment Wu Chen''s words fell, Wu Chen and Zhang Qi Ling started to attack the surroundings. The two of them were extremely powerful to begin with, and the combined effect was even less.


    "Thank you, little brother." Wu Chen clapped his hands, then flicked the dust that did not exist on his body.


    "Hmm, not too much. It''s good." Zhang Qi Ling


    "Everyone, Little Brother and I have avoided your vitals. You should be able to stand up in a while. Then, we''ll leave. Bye bye."


    Hearing Zhang Qi Ling and Wu Chen''s words, the people on the ground wanted to cry, but no one shed a tear. What kind of god was this, if they had known earlier, they would have chased after the others.


    Wu Chen and Zhang Qi Ling headed to the place where Wu Xie and the rest were running to find Wu Xie and the rest to meet up. In a corner, they bumped into Wu Xie and the others who were running.


    "Wu Xie, are you alright?" Wu Chen checked Wu Xie from left to right, and after discovering that there were no injuries, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''m fine. Oh right, that Prime Minister Chen is a fake. She''s basically one of those people that snuck in here. Her goal is to get a snake-browed copper fish." Wu Xie gasped for breath, and spoke to Wu Chen.


    "That''s right, we were worried about you, so we didn''t go too far while the others chased after us." That''s right, we were worried about you, so we didn''t go too far, while the others chased after us. Less High


    "And then?" Wu Chen


    "And then we sneaked out, and then we ran into you guys, and by the way, we heard her on the phone. Her boss''s name was Jude Kao." Wu Xie


    Wu Chen frowned, another protagonist had appeared.


    "Ah Ning should also be one of Qiu Deke''s people. Last time when we went down to the grave, Prime Minister Chen said that she came with Ah Ning. At that time, I had my suspicions, but since Third Uncle said that she was Aunt Wen Jin''s nephew, I didn''t think too much about it." Wu Chen held his head and said helplessly.


    "That''s right, Fatty was also following Ah Ning and the others that time. However, I asked Fatty before. Fatty said that he had never seen Prime Minister Chen before." Wu Xie had a face full of regret. They hadn''t even noticed such an obvious loophole.


    "Oh yeah, Xiao Chen, how did you come out?" Wu Xie


    "I met little brother, oh. "That''s right, little brother." Wu Chen turned to look at the side, only to realize that the little brother was already gone.


    "Little brother will always be like this, appearing and disappearing like the shadows. Don''t worry, he will appear again." Wu Xie looked at Wu Chen''s disappointed expression and patted his shoulder to encourage him.


    "I might be able to help you convince Grandma." Huo Xiuxiu suddenly appeared before everyone.


    "You are the eldest daughter of the Huo Family, Huo Xiuxiu?" When Wu Chen was at the New Moon Restaurant, he would only focus on the bodyguards around him and not the people around him.

 C465

    "Yes, it''s me. I can help you." Huo Xiuxiu smiled as she looked at everyone with a harmless expression.


    "Why did you help us?" After the events of Prime Minister Chen, the High also became a lot smarter.


    "I did it for Brother Yu Chen, not you." When everyone heard Huo Xiuxiu''s words, they all nodded their heads. This reason was indeed convincing.


    "Sure, we''ll go with you, but can you promise that your grandma won''t arrest us?"


    With Huo Xiu''s repeated promises, everyone followed her to the Huo family.


    As expected of a big family, the Huo Family was low-key and had a grand atmosphere. The surrounding buildings were all very stylish and there were all kinds of antiques and antiques placed inside.


    "Sigh, I knew that you would bring them here." Old Granny Huo sat on the wheelchair and reprimanded Huo Xiuxiu. However, the doting expression on her face did not diminish. It fully demonstrated how much Old Granny Huo liked Huo Xiuxiu.


    "Grandma, you''re teasing me again. Grandma, just help them." Huo Xiuxiu squatted beside Old Granny Huo and shook her legs.


    "Grandma, I know what happened to Aunt Wen Jin had always been a knot in my heart. Now that the clue is out, we can''t just let it go like this."


    Old Madam Huo let out a sigh upon hearing Huo Xiuxiu''s words.


    "Sure, I can''t help them. "Oh you little girl, it''s really you." Mrs. Huo


    "Oh right, Old Madam Huo, do you know where our friend, Fatty Wang is?" Seeing that he was almost done, Wu Xie took a step forward and asked. Fatty Wang''s phone could not be reached. In this situation, there was only one person who was taken away.


    "Your friends were probably captured by the people from the New Moon Hotel. Actually, it wasn''t just my people who captured you, but also the people from the New Moon Hotel. Little Tang, go to the New Moon Hotel and rescue these friends." Mrs. Huo


    "Thank you." Wu Chen bowed towards Old Lady Huo.


    "If you weren''t a member of the Wu family, I would really like you." Old Granny Huo looked at Wu Chen with both satisfaction and regret.


    "Aiyo, the things here are really valuable. If it isn''t little brother, then who saved me? It''s fine if you give me a word of advice." Not long after, Fatty Wang''s voice could be heard.


    "Fatty." Wu Xie stepped forward and looked at Fatty Wang, who was looking around.


    "Hey, all of you are here. Yo, isn''t that the old lady of the Huo family?" Fatty Wang walked to the side of Wu Chen and the others, then he suddenly thought of something and told them, "No, this is the Huo Family."


    Fatty Wang looked at the smiling old woman Huo and hid behind Wu Chen. He then whispered in Wu Chen''s ears, "Small lucky day, what is the meaning of this old lady Huo? "How did you bring us all to the Huo family?"


    "You''ll know in a moment." Wu Chen


    "Old Madam Huo, can you tell us what happened to the Snake-browed Copper Fish?" Wu Xie could no longer hold it in and asked.


    "Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you guys, but I don''t know much about it. I only know that there''s a snake-browed copper fish in Shen Wansan''s tomb." Old Madam Huo didn''t say anything else.


    Shen Wansan? How is it that Grandpa Fatty has never heard of this person before? " Fatty Wang looked at Wu Chen and Wu Xie for help.


    "Shen Wansan, his original name was Shen Fu. He was a businessman at the end of the era, but he was very rich. It was said that his tomb was very secret, almost no one knew about it." Wu Chen conveniently gave Fatty Wang a tip.


    "Old Madam Huo, can you tell us where the tomb is?" Wu Xie looked at Old Lady Huo.


    However, Old Madam Huo shook her head.


    "I don''t know if this means that I don''t want to tell him or not." Fatty Wang was a straightforward person to begin with. When he saw Old Madam Huo''s ambiguous answer, he did not understand what was going on.


    "I know, but I can''t tell you. I can''t let you take the risk."


    Old Granny Huo then asked Huo Xiu Xiu to send her back to her room. The rest of them could not pursue the matter any further.


    "Wu Chen and Wu Xie, what are your plans?"


    After leaving the Huo family, seeing that the matter was over, Fatty Wang asked everyone what they had planned to do.


    "Xiao Chen and I decided to return to Hangzhou first, and then we would ask about the Snake-browed Copper Fish." Wu Xie


    "My dad''s looking for me, so I might have to go back south." Less High


    "Alright, then I''ll send you off."


    Fatty Wang drove the car and pulled the group to the airport.


    "That Fatty Wang, we''ll be leaving first." After buying the plane ticket, he bid farewell to Fatty Wang and Young Master High before boarding the plane and leaving Beijing.


    "Xiao Chen, what do you think we should do?" Seated on the plane, Wu Xie looked at his computer and asked Wu Chen.


    "Let''s go back and ask Old Hai. He has opened an antique shop for so many years, so he should know something as well." Wu Xie listened and nodded.


    The two of them got off the plane and went straight to the antique shop to ask about the Snake-browed Copper Fish.


    "I''m not too sure about this Snake Beard Copper Fish, but there are many people who are willing to spend a high price to purchase it in the market right now. I think that if we drag it out any longer, the price might go up to the heavens." Old Hai told Wu Chen Wu Xie about the direction of the market.


    When Wu Chen and Wu Xie returned home, they flipped open their grandfather''s notebook. The missing pages in the notebook must have been something very important.


    In the past few days, Wu Chen and Wu Xie had been investigating the Serpentine Eyebrow Copper Fish, and the two of them did not go out at all.


    "Xiao Chen, come over and take a look." Wu Xie looked at the sudden email from the computer and called Wu Chen.


    It said, "Your Third Uncle has met with calamity. He wants to rescue him and go to the South Sea."


    "Xiao Chen, do you think this is accurate?" Wu Xie looked at the frowning Wu Chen.


    "Wait a moment." With that said, Wu Chen picked up his phone and called Wu San Province''s phone, but the phone was already turned off.


    "Hello, Little Chen. Where''s Third Uncle?" Wu Chen then called a shop assistant from Wu San Province.


    "Master Chen, Master San left a few days ago. He didn''t say where he was going, but said he was going to sea." I think San Ye went on a trip. " Little Chen


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you." Wu Chen hung up the phone and looked at Wu Xie. As Wu Chen had turned the phone off, Wu Xie could hear everything he said just now.


    "Xiao Chen, why don''t we go to the South Sea first. What if it''s real?" Wu Xie thought for a while before revealing his plan.


    "Alright, then we''ll pack up and leave tomorrow." Wu Chen nodded.


    The next day, the two got up early, packed their things, bought their tickets, and flew to the South Sea.


    "We really do travel all over the world. Who knows how many times we''ve flown these past few days. We''re like celebrities." Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Wu Xie was amused, and replied.


    "Our Little Chen is so handsome, it''s not bad even if he becomes a celebrity."

 C466

    "Please follow me." Just as they got off the plane, Wu Chen and Wu Xie met a black-clothed man. He brought Wu Chen and Wu Xie up the car, and the car slowly drove towards the pier.


    "The two of you are here." At the dock, where Anin was waiting for them


    "Anin?" "That''s why you''re looking for us." Wu Chen


    Seeing Ah Ning nod, Wu Xie frowned, "Ah Ning, you said my Third Uncle is in trouble?"


    "Right, your Third Uncle signed a contract with us. Your Third Uncle has the information, so we provide the equipment." Ah Ning said as he brought Wu Chen and Wu Xie to walk further in.


    "How is this possible? My third uncle is cooperating with you?" Wu Xie had an expression of disbelief.


    "Believe it or not, that''s the truth." Ah Ning stared at Wu Xie. His eyes did not look like he was lying.


    "Then what do you think happened to Third Uncle?" Wu Chen


    "It was fine a few days ago, but recently, we suddenly can''t find your uncle''s signal. He said that if anything happens to him, we''ll look for you two." Ah Ning brought Wu Xie and Wu Chen to the entrance of the boat.


    Wu Chen frowned, and nodded at Wu Xie.


    "It doesn''t matter if what she said is true or not, I think we will definitely go out this time. However, going out to sea without permission doesn''t seem to be too good."


    "Don''t worry, this time we have specialized national certificates to go to sea." Ah Ning answered the question that came after Wu Chen.


    The two of them had no choice but to board the boat. The boat slowly started to move. Ah Ning pointed out to Wu Chen and Wu Xie where they should rest before heading to the command room.


    Wu Chen and Wu Xie entered, the interior was very spacious, with many rooms.


    "Isn''t that Fatty Wang?" Suddenly, Wu Xie saw a person eating. Wu Chen looked over and confirmed that it was Fatty Wang.


    "Eh? Little Ji, Little Wu Xie, I didn''t expect the two of you to come as well. " Fatty Wang stared at Wu Xie and Wu Chen in shock.


    "Why are you here?" Wu Xie


    "It''s this Ah Ning. He said there''s an underwater tomb in this sea. Tell me, can this fat old man be idle when I hear him? I came here." Fatty Wang


    Wu Xie frowned when he heard what Fatty Wang said. Undersea tomb? What was going on?


    "Why? You don''t know yet." Fatty Wang looked at the two of them with a blank expression and asked in surprise, "Then what are the two of you doing here?"


    "Ah Ning said that our Third Uncle went missing. He said that Third Uncle had an alliance with her." Wu Xie explained the whole story.


    "I seem to have heard this from Ah Ning, but I didn''t expect you two to come." Fatty Wang held onto Wu Chen and Wu Xie with one hand, and said, "Do you think Ah Ning is trying to take advantage of us to make fun of us?"


    "Even if you want to make a fool out of me, you should at least make a fool out of me. I don''t think I''m that interested in a fat head like you."


    Without waiting for Wu Chen and Wu Xie''s reply, Ah Ning''s voice came out from the broadcast above. Fatty Wang looked at the flashing red light and laughed.


    "Look." And you''re still eavesdropping on our conversation? There''s really no privacy at all. "


    "Enough, don''t be so talkative, come up to the deck." Anin


    On the deck, other than Ah Ning, there was also an old man. Wu Xie, Wu Chen and Fatty Wang sat on chairs.


    This is a consultant. "This is Wu Xie, this is Wu Chen and this is Fatty Wang." "Anin introduced them to each other.


    "Hello, hello." Wu Xie reached out his hand, and Adviser Zhang held onto Wu Xie''s hand. But no matter how Wu Xie tried to pull his hand out, Adviser Zhang would not let go.


    "Oh my boy, are you from the Wu family? "He looks really energetic." Zhang Advisor


    "Well, you know me." Wu Xie


    "Of course I know. The Wu family is a powerful family. Hey, young man, your watch looks pretty good. It must have cost a lot of money." Adviser Zhang pulled Wu Xie along as he asked this question.


    Seeing this, Ah Ning smiled and said, "Advisor Zhang is specially invited by our company. He has great achievements in the sea."


    "Sigh. What attainments? It''s just that I''ve lived for a long time and have learned a lot. I''ve only published a few articles." Adviser Zhang brought Wu Xie''s hands over and sat on the chair.


    "This is the ship. I don''t think we''ll be able to withstand the storm here. It looks huge, but it''s not strong at all." Advisor Zhang looked worriedly at the ship.


    "Don''t spout nonsense. This boat of mine is very sturdy, and it''s never sunk in so many years." The owner of the boat happened to walk up and was slightly displeased to hear Adviser Zhang''s words.


    " I hope so. " Mr. Zhang stood up and sighed as he looked at the calm sea.


    "This consultant can''t be a jinx, right? How can he speak ill of us?" Fatty Wang said in a low voice as he placed his foot on the chair and looked at Adviser Zhang.


    "Fatty, don''t talk nonsense." Wu Chen stared at Fatty Wang sternly. Fatty Wang raised his hands up as if he was surrendering.


    When night fell, other than the sentry and Wu Chen Wu Xie, the rest were all asleep.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s wrong?" Can''t sleep? " Wu Xie asked as he looked at Wu Chen who was in a daze.


    "I don''t know. I''m feeling a bit flustered. I feel like something is about to happen." Wu Chen pinched his own head, feeling helpless. Ever since his spiritual force had increased, he had a premonition about everything.


    Just as expected, after Wu Chen finished speaking, the boat started to shake violently. Everyone woke up and quickly ran up to check what was going on.


    "Captain, what''s wrong?" Wu Xie


    "The storm is coming. Everyone, pull on the rope. Don''t let go." The captain didn''t say much and hurriedly commanded the crew to stabilize the ship.


    "Captain, the engine is broken." A crew member suddenly ran over and shouted at the captain.


    "What?" Hurry, you guys continue to pull. You guys go repair it. " Captain


    After a few people who were working on the engine, the number of people on board seemed to be insufficient. Wu Chen and the others quickly joined in, pulling the ropes together with the others.


    Ah!" Suddenly, a wave came. Wu Xie was caught off guard and was knocked down. Due to the storm, the boat was tilted and Wu Xie kept sliding down.


    "Wu Xie!" Seeing that, Wu Chen put down the rope in his hands, and pounced towards Wu Xie. In that moment of life and death, Wu Chen grabbed onto Wu Xie''s ankle, and pulled him up little by little.


    "Wu Xie, are you alright?" The boat slowly became righteous as Wu Chen pulled Wu Xie up.


    "Hahahahaha, this storm is a test given by the heavens. Let the storm come a bit fiercer." Fatty Wang was standing at the bow of the ship with his hands spread out, looking fearless.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s wrong with Fatty?" Wu Xie pulled on the rope, looking at Fatty Wang like an idiot.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry, I think his brain is flooded." Wu Chen calmly commented on Fatty Wang.

 C467

    "Fatty!" Wu Xie watched as Fatty Wang was struck by a wave of attacks. Then, he saw Fatty Wang''s head get hit and knocked unconscious.


    "Wu Xie, let''s bring Fatty Wang over to rest." Wu Xie and Wu Chen carried Fatty Wang to the cabin and told him to lie down so that they could cover him up.


    Suddenly, a strange sound was heard.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Chen


    "I don''t know. Let''s go up and take a look." Wu Xie


    The two of them returned to the deck and found that most of the people were by the side of the boat as if they were looking into the distance.


    "What is that thing?" "I don''t know." Look over there. "


    Wu Xie and Wu Chen heard their conversation, and looked towards the distance in confusion, but because of the storm, they couldn''t see clearly.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Chen


    "There seems to be an accident ship up ahead. They''re going to take a look." Ah Ning, who was standing beside Wu Chen, automatically answered after hearing his words.


    As the boat approached, Wu Chen saw that it was a relatively old one, and one that was swaying strongly in the ocean waves.


    "Ah, it''s a ghost ship." The captain said in surprise.


    "Ghost Boat." Sailors


    "Quick, turn your heads. Don''t look back." The captain turned quickly.


    Wu Chen and Wu Xie could only follow suit. Wu Chen wanted to turn around to take a look, but he was pulled back by Ah Ning.


    "Don''t look back! "No matter what you hear, don''t look back. If something touches you, pretend you don''t know." Anin said hurriedly.


    "How is this possible? It''s impossible for such a thing to happen in this world." After hearing what Ah Ning said, Wu Xie could not believe it at all. He still wanted to turn around, but was stopped by Wu Chen.


    "Forget it, even if there isn''t any, let''s not provoke any evil Qi. Don''t look anymore." After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Wu Xie obediently stood there motionlessly.


    Suddenly, they realised that they could see the ghost ship''s history from the control room''s glass. Wu Chen and Wu Xie were staring intently at the ship.


    Not long after, the boat gradually passed by, Wu Chen looked at Wu Xie, then turned to look at Ah Ning, and realised that there was something crawling on Ah Ning''s body, it was sticking to Ah Ning''s neck, and a pair of hand-like thing was resting on Ah Ning''s shoulders, Wu Chen immediately recognized it, it was a human scythe.


    "Ah Ning, are you alright?" Wu Xie walked in front of Ah Ning. He wanted to help her, but he had no way of doing so.


    " "Little comrade, let''s go."


    Suddenly, Fatty Wang came out with a gun and roared at Wu Xie. Wu Xie moved to the side and fired a shot at the thing on Ah Ning''s body, but it did not hit the thing. Instead, it seemed to annoy it.


    The Human-Faced Sickle pulled Anin up to the ghost ship, and he fell to the ground in pain.


    "Ah Ning!" Wu Xie was crouched beside the ship, trying to save her, but he was stopped by the captain.


    "Let me go!" Wu Xie


    "It''s no use, we will die on the Ghost Ship. We can''t save them!" Captain


    Wu Chen saw the rope on the ground, and it just so happened that Zhang Wei took up the rope. The two of them looked at each other, nodded, then flung the rope into the air and closed the distance between the boat and the ghost ship.


    Seeing the two ships tied up by the rope, the captain took out his knife to cut the rope, but was stopped by Fatty Wang with his gun.


    "Don''t go, you can''t save her." In fact, the captain was also kind, he didn''t want to see them throw their lives away.


    "We have to go and only she is there. Those of us who come together, we have to go back together! Life is above all else. " With that said, Wu Xie climbed onto the rope and prepared to climb over.


    "Fatty, watch them carefully. Don''t let them break the rope. I will go with Wu Xie." Wu Chen patted Fatty Wang''s shoulder.


    After some effort, Wu Xie finally managed to get on the boat. Wu Chen looked around, then stood up and stepped on the rope to the side of the boat, quickly flying over.


    "Damn, Little Ji Sun is pretty amazing, don''t say such a thing." Fatty Wang looked at Wu Chen''s actions in a daze.


    The scythe seemed to have sensed someone, so it pulled Ah Ning and ran. Wu Xie just managed to grab Ah Ning''s ankle and the two of them fell into the boat. The scythe also disappeared without a trace.


    Wu Chen then called the system.


    "System, I need to draw the lottery, draw the lottery twice, defense gift and life-saving gift."


    "Ding dong, congratulations Master. You have drawn the Golden Bell Cover. Your defense index is five stars and your entire planet is five stars. You can block any three times and block a fatal attack once." The remaining lottery draws are two. "


    "Ding dong, congratulations master, you have drawn the Pure Heart Pill, your lifesaving index has five stars, your entire body has five stars, you can treat your heart once, and you will be able to recover completely, the rest will be your first draw."


    After exchanging, Wu Chen jumped out of the cave.


    "Xiao Chen, why are you here? This place is very dangerous." Wu Xie looked at Wu Chen as he came down, and opened his eyes wide.


    "It''s fine. At least in terms of martial arts, I''m still better than you." Wu Chen


    "What happened to his hand?" Wu Xie looked at the back of Ah Ning and discovered that the Face-Scythe had disappeared.


    "I don''t know, I''m fine. This thing is too strange. As soon as I was grabbed by it, I lost all my strength." Ah Ning gasped.


    The few of them observed the entire boat.


    Wu Chen held onto a pillar at the side, then said: "Looking at the thickness of the rust, this ship must have sunk into the ocean for at least a dozen years."


    "Maybe because of the storm, the waves lifted it up from the bottom of the sea." Anin


    "How is that possible? If I were to sink to the bottom of the sea, I would definitely be buried by the sea sand. Even if I were to use a crane, I wouldn''t be able to hang myself. Furthermore, apart from the traces of natural decay, this ship did not have a large area of damage. That''s why it has been floating on the sea ever since the time of the ship''s death. "


    While Wu Xie was talking, Wu Chen observed his surroundings and suddenly saw a cabinet. Wu Chen opened the cabinet and found a book with a picture inside, but because it was too dark, he could not see what it was.


    At this time, Wu Xie walked over, Wu Chen handed the things over and raised his head towards Ah Ning. Wu Xie nodded and hid the book.


    "Ah Ning!" Wu Xie looked at Ah Ning and found that the thing behind her had appeared again. It seemed to be opening a door with her in it. Ah Ning''s eyes were closed, as if he had no consciousness.


    The door slowly opened. Wu Xie wanted to pull Ah Ning back, but something slowly came out from the two of them as they were suddenly hit by the seawater.


    Wu Chen quickly pulled Ah Ning, retreating bit by bit. This thing had an ugly appearance, and it also made a strange noise, and this one was Sea Monkey.


    Wu Chen frowned, and pulled Ah Ning along with Wu Xie, retreating little by little, afraid of disturbing it. The thing suddenly flew up, and appeared a distance behind Wu Chen and the rest.


    Just as he didn''t know what to do, he heard a sound.

 C468

    Wu Chen looked forward. It was actually adviser Zhang. He frowned and said: "Sea Monkey."


    Sea Monkey quickly pounced towards Advisor Zhang, who bent his waist and flew over. Adviser Zhang picked up the gun and the bullet hit Sea Monkeys. Sea Monkeys slammed the cabinet beside them towards him and disappeared.


    That Sea Monkey sneaked behind Adviser Zhang, and took the opportunity when he wasn''t paying attention to knock him down. Wu Chen ran over and blocked that Sea Monkey''s next attack.


    "Advisor Zhang, are you alright?" Wu Chen held up Adviser Zhang, who shook his head, and changed the gun that he used up the last of his bullets into a bullet shell.


    Adviser Zhang shot at the sea monkey, and the sea monkey quickly ran away, then jumped into the hole in the boat and ran into the sea.


    "Adviser Zhang, let''s leave quickly." Watching Sea Monkey disappear, the rental car turned around and said to adviser Zhang.


    "Alright." Zhang Advisor


    adviser Zhang carried Ah Ning to the beginning of the cave. Wu Xie looked at the relatively deep hole above and found it difficult to make up his mind.


    "How do we get up there?" Adviser Zhang did not reply to Wu Chen. He kicked Wu Xie hard, making him kneel on one knee, then stepped on his back, flying up in an instant, reaching out his hand towards Wu Xie. Wu Xie shook his head helplessly, and extended his hand.


    After that, Zhang Wei extended his hand out to Wu Chen, who shook his head and jumped up in a squat. Then, he pulled something off the roof and flew up into the air.


    By this time, the storm had passed and the weather had turned sunny.


    Wu Chen came to the side of the boat and held up a piece of rope: "The dragon bone of this boat has broken. They don''t know where it is now, if you don''t go quickly, the boat will sink. I''ll go take a look at the ship''s bow first."


    Wu Xie put down the rope in his hands and ran to the bow of the ship, staring into the distance. Suddenly, he saw a boat with Fatty Wang standing on it.


    "Sigh!" Fatty! We''re here. " Wu Xie waved and shouted at Fatty Wang. Fatty Wang also raised his gun and responded to Wu Xie.


    Carrying Anin onto the boat, the captain looked at what was behind him, took out something yellow like cotton from his bag and sprinkled it on top, then picked up the knife.


    Wu Xie was a little worried and wanted to stop her.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine." The captain cut it off with a single force.


    "What is this?" Wu Xie looked at the thing in the captain''s hand that still moved.


    "This is a human scythe, just sprinkle some ox hair on it." The captain looked at it for a moment, then threw it back in disgust, his scythe sticking out of his face as he was thrown into the sea.


    "She''s fine now, just help her rest for a bit."


    After the captain had finished speaking, Wu Xie picked up Ah Ning and led her into the cabin to let her lie down and rest.


    "Sigh." Fatty Wang was suddenly hit on the threshold, causing Wu Chen to support him.


    "Fatty, is your head alright?" Wu Chen


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''ll just watch you guys from now on. It''s still just a double shadow." Fatty Wang rubbed his head and waved his hand.


    "Hurry up, go take a rest, don''t get concussion again." Wu Xie pushed Fatty Wang and took him to where the boat was.


    "No, we have to have one of them awake. If I hadn''t been watching, they would have run away." Fatty Wang sat on the bed and pointed behind him.


    Wu Xie heard this and laughed, then said, "I''m here, if they want to run then they can run. Besides, they just want to earn some money, but who would not want to run when they think of me."


    "Yeah, it''s not like they''re going to dig for treasures, and it''s not like their third uncle is missing." Fatty Wang


    Wu Chen pressed Fatty Wang onto the bed and patted his head.


    "Enough, don''t be so talkative. Hurry up and rest. With so many things happening, Wu Xie and I probably won''t be able to sleep either."


    "Alright, then I''ll be bored to death first (sleep for a while) for two hours. If I wake up, you can have it." With that, Fatty Wang''s snores could be heard. Wu Xie and Wu Chen smiled at each other, then started to think about their own matters.


    The sky gradually brightened. Wu Xie and Wu Chen sat on the side of the boat, Wu Xie took out the notebook from the ghost ship, and the name of the member written inside it was Wu San Province.


    "Looks like this is the ship that Third Uncle''s team used to build." Wu Chen looked at the ocean far away and said indifferently.


    "That''s right, wait, look over here Xiao Chen." Wu Xie was holding a picture, although the color had turned yellow, but one could still see the appearance of a person, and in the place Wu Xie was pointing at, that person looked more and more like someone who had woken up.


    "It seems like he is the little brother, and here, his name is on the archaeological team members'' names!" Wu Chen continued to read the names of the archaeologists, and said with shock.


    "Yeah, if it''s just a coincidence, then it''s too much of a coincidence. But if it''s not, why is little brother still so young? It''s been at least 10 years since then." Wu Xie could not make head or tail of it.


    "Alright, let''s not dwell on this for now. When we find Third Uncle or Little Brother, ask them." Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Wu Xie nodded his head and kept the notebook.


    "That''s right, Little Chen. What do you think of that consultant Zhang?" Wu Xie


    "I feel that he''s very strange, giving me an indescribable feeling." Wu Chen revealed his thoughts, of course, he couldn''t reveal that adviser Zhang was the little brother Zhang Qi Ling.


    "Yes, there''s also that Ah Ning. She has too many things to hide from us. If it wasn''t for Third Uncle, sigh, forget it."


    Just then, Anin walked out of the cabin, talking about someone else.


    "Ah Ning, you''re awake. Are you alright?" Wu Xie walked up and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Ah Ning was in good spirits.


    Ah Ning smiled, then walked to the side of the boat, looking at the vast ocean.


    "Did you save me?"


    "No, it was Bald Zhang. No, it was Adviser Zhang who saved us." Wu Xie and Ah Ning stood side by side, while Wu Chen pushed them to the side.


    Ah Ning looked at Wu Xie, puzzled, "Him?"


    Wu Xie nodded, "Yeah, I really didn''t know that adviser Zhang was so skilled. Where did you find such a rare talent?"


    "I don''t know about that. He was invited by the company. I only know that he is an expert in the sea." Arning turned and leaned against the railing behind him.


    "Alright, since it''s already like this, it''s time for you to tell me the truth." Wu Xie stared intently at Ah Ning.


    "What?" Anin


    "Why did you call me over this time?" Wu Xie''s voice was softer, but more resolute.


    "Your Third Uncle''s boat did go missing, but there are clues. Three hours before the ship went missing, he found the exact location of the tomb." Anin appeared to be somewhat conflicted, but he still slowly opened his mouth.

 C469

    "I think your Third Uncle was doing his entry work, and his ship might have been hijacked by pirates, but if he went to the bottom of the sea, he might have survived."


    Wu Xie seemed to gradually believe Ah Ning''s words, but Wu Chen looked at Ah Ning sarcastically.


    "But I don''t think your third uncle''s condition will be any better." Anin


    "That oxygen bottle can''t possibly last him that long!" Wu Xie thought of something along with Ah Ning and became anxious.


    "In fact, your third uncle said that there was a certain amount of air that could be breathed in." Seeing Wu Xie nod and his relaxed expression, Ah Ning continued, "Your Third Uncle knows too much, he must have been there before."


    Hearing these words, Wu Xie didn''t know what to say as he looked towards the sea.


    "Of course, this is all our speculation. If this was all planned by your Third Uncle, he wanted to shake us off and do it by himself." Anin


    "This is impossible!" Wu Xie


    "You and I both know what sort of person your third uncle is." With just that one sentence, Wu Xie was completely unable to refute her.


    When Wu Chen saw this, he went forward and pulled Wu Xie, bringing him back to reality.


    "Ah Ning, there are too many loopholes in your words. Firstly, how can you not send people to track third uncle. Secondly, I don''t believe that your equipment doesn''t have any hidden surveillance devices."


    Wu Chen''s words made Ah Ning flustered for a moment, but she quickly calmed herself down and did not dare look at Wu Chen. She looked at Wu Xie and said: "This is what I want to say, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    With that, Anin left the deck and went to the control room, where he made contact with Jude Deco.


    "Mr. Jude Deco, what is the background of that adviser Zhang?" Anin


    "Is there a problem?" Judeko


    "No, I just feel that he''s a bit strange." Anin


    "If he makes a move, just kill him." Judeko


    "Oh right, that Wu Chen is surprisingly sharp, and he doesn''t trust me at all." Anin


    "The Wu family is full of weird people, you don''t have to worry about that, there''s still one more. At worst, we can just start attacking Wu Xie." Judeko


    Wu Chen and Wu Xie stayed on the deck for a while before returning to the cabin. They needed to rest well, and after a while, the two of them fell asleep.


    Wu Chen woke up relatively early, and when he woke up, he saw Fatty Wang grinding his walnuts. Suddenly, Wu Xie seemed to have woken up from his nightmare.


    "Friend Xiaotian, you must be having a nightmare. Every time I have a nightmare, I will chant. You can try. "Oh yeah, a kennel buys a korm." Fatty Wang sat beside Wu Xie and put his hands together. Suddenly, he said something that no one present could understand.


    "Huh?" Wu Xie


    "All the money comes to my house." Fatty Wang looked at the two of them who did not understand and translated it again.


    Hearing Fatty Wang''s words, Wu Chen and Wu Xie both laughed. Fatty Wang was just too humorous.


    "Alright, alright. Get up and leave. Let me tell you two, now that we''ve finished with the grave, this puzzle will be completely solved." Fatty Wang carried Wu Chen and Wu Xie as he gradually walked away.


    When he got to the deck, he found that Ah Ning and adviser Zhang had already started eating. The food was quite plentiful.


    "Oh, you guys have all eaten. You didn''t even wait for us. That''s too imprudent." Fatty Wang sat down on a chair, picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the dish.


    "Hurry up and eat. We''re almost at the shipwreck site." Ah Ning ignored Fatty Wang, not even looking at him.


    Wu Chen picked up his chopsticks and started eating. He wanted to hurry up and eat, so he didn''t need to talk about food for a while. It had been a long time since he had last eaten.


    "Aiyo, this is all new. If I had known earlier, I would have gone out to sea to eat seafood. The captain is playing over there. Let''s eat here. It''s fresh."


    Fatty Wang took a mouthful of the dish and looked around for something.


    "Stop looking, we''re going to go into the sea soon. You can''t drink anymore." Anin seemed to know what Fatty Wang was looking for, so he first spoke.


    Fatty Wang gave a cute snort, got up, and left.


    "The location of the sunken ship was decided by your third uncle. It is said that he had already decided the location of the tomb under the water. It will all depend on you later." Ah Ning seemed to want to start from Wu Xie, and kept watching him.


    "You wouldn''t believe me if I told you. Third Uncle didn''t tell Xiao Chen and me anything. Xiao Chen and I don''t know anything." Wu Xie stopped eating, looked at Ah Ning, and then turned to look at Wu Chen. Wu Chen nodded his head symbolically.


    "Lord Fatty is gargling with white wine, using beer as tea, digging holes for himself, drinking wine, drinking it with more energy, come on." Fatty walked over as he spoke. He placed a few bottles of wine on the table and said, "We got them from the captain''s side."


    "Where did you get that?" Wu Xie looked at Fatty Wang with a smile.


    "What do you mean cut? I traded the Erguotou very quickly." This is called the North and South Wine Culture Exchange. " Fatty Wang said as he opened a bottle. After drinking a mouthful, he sighed and said, "En! "Alright."


    "Come, try it." Fatty Wang handed the wine to the others, but they all refused.


    At this time, Adviser Zhang picked up a bottle. Fatty Wang pulled on Zhang Li''s arm in surprise, "Oh wow, can you have a drink? Baldy, let me tell you, I don''t like your temper, but it''s good for us to have a drink. "


    "We don''t have to drink or eat, we''re drinking friends." Zhang Advisor


    "Yes, yes, yes." Fatty Wang


    After saying that, the two of them drank a cup of wine.


    "Let''s get down to business first. The four of you are all experts in this field. Do you have any suggestions for going into the sea later?" Anin sat up straight and looked at the four of them.


    "Have you confirmed the location?" Fatty Wang


    "I''m sure. Frog Man is cleaning up the rubble." Anin


    "Then that''s fine. To Lord Fatty, that''s just something like having water in the latrine and moving forward bravely. Is there a mechanism?" Fatty Wang was eating and drinking wine.


    "There are mechanisms in calculation, so it''s not that complicated. Firstly, it''s underwater, where there''s the problem of corrosion and water pressure. Secondly, burying the tomb at the bottom of the sea is in itself a huge mechanism. Furthermore, due to the lack of technology, it would be hard for the owner of the tomb to imagine that someone would be able to finish their homework at the bottom of the sea for a long period of time. "


    Wu Chen finally stopped after eating his fill.


    "Hey, little lucky day, are you full?" Fatty Wang noticed Wu Chen and said, "You''ve finally finished eating. I''ve been watching you eat."


    "If I don''t eat my fill and digest it, I''ll feel uncomfortable when I get to the grave later." Wu Chen rubbed his stomach.


    "Wu Chen''s idea is good, hurry up and eat it, so that the water doesn''t flow into your stomach, making you feel uncomfortable." Anin


    After hearing what Ah Ning said, everyone quickly started to eat.

 C470

    As the boat sped along, Wu Chen and the others finished putting on their diving clothes and a few things to go down to the sea.


    "Hey, where''s Ah Ning?" Wu Xie looked around and found that Ah Ning was not on the deck.


    "Oh, no." Fatty Wang pointed to the command room and found Ah Ning smiling at him.


    "Boss, everythingwentsonly." Justonelastepaway. Boss, everything is going very smoothly, all that''s left is the last step.)


    Anin switched on the computer and reconnected with Jude.


    "PayMoreAttentiontoWuSieandWucen. "The Wupeopleareverycunning." ( Be wary of Wu Xie and Wu Chen, their Wu Family people are all cunning.) Judeko


    "Don ''tletthemoutof control." Don''t let them out of control.) Judeko


    "Yes, sir." Yes. Anin


    "Remember, yoursafetycomesfirst." Remember, your safety is paramount.) Jude Deco moved closer to the video device and solemnly looked at Ah Ning.


    "Ning, youaremyostpreciousasset." Ning, you are my most precious asset.) Judeko


    After hearing what Jude Deco had to say, Anin smiled and nodded, looking very happy.


    "Alright, we''re ready to go into the water. Are you all Ok?" Anin came out of the control room, dressed, and looked at the other four.


    "Sure." They made a collective ''ok'' gesture at her.


    "We''re all going to be in the water soon. All of you, keep your spirits up." He picked up the walkie-talkie.


    Wu Chen and the rest were waiting by the side.


    "Alright, I understand." Ah Ning finished talking and turned to Wu Xie and the rest, "They said that the cave is very long, and there are places where the entrance of the cave has collapsed. They are using frames to hold it in place. When they are done, we will go down."


    Not long after, the voice from the walkie-talkie said that they could go into the sea.


    They jumped into the water one by one. Wu Chen didn''t know how to swim initially, but just now, he won the prize for swimming by drawing. He wanted to swim freely underwater, but he didn''t think that he would get the chance to breathe freely underwater.


    Anyway, you know how to breathe, you can row, and you can learn to swim bit by bit.


    "Master, are you nervous?" Wu Chen came to the side of the boat and stood outside. As long as he jumped in, it would be fine.


    "There must be a bit of nervousness, but you have to know, if I die, you too will be gone." Wu Chen had been at sea for the past few days, and after interacting with the System, he understood that they were now in the same community.


    "Roar! Okay, okay, okay. Master, you should leave quickly. There''s no problem breathing underwater right now, you won''t die at all." The System looked as if it was taking revenge on Wu Chen, and exerted force on him, allowing Wu Chen to jump into the water.


    ''Xiao Chen, are you alright? ''Wu Xie wrote on the waterproof board in his hands.


    They were not allowed to speak in the water, so they all wore boards and pens on their wrists that allowed them to write underwater.


    Wu Chen and the man he replaced in this world did not know how to swim, and since he had come here, it was set to be Wu Xie''s brother. Wu Xie naturally knew that he could not swim.


    Wu Xie looked at Wu Chen worriedly. He realized that there were no problems, and was no longer conflicted. He stood beside Wu Chen, guarding and swimming around with him.


    They swam on, the fish with them, and there were buildings under the water. After soaking in the water for a long time, most of the buildings had been corroded. However, one could still vaguely see the greatness of the buildings.


    The few of them swam forward slowly, looking at the side and the front, fearing that they would fall behind. It was getting dark inside, as there was less light from the land and the interior was blurry.


    Suddenly, one of them pointed to the front and the other wrote something down.


    ''Anchor of the sunken ship''s tomb ''. Then, that person showed what was written on his hand to the rest of the people.


    Then the leader gestured for everyone to move forward. Thus, they started to move forward again. Wu Xie then tied one end of a small rope on Wu Chen''s body and the other end on Wu Chen''s body to prevent him from losing the water.


    Suddenly, one of them spotted a stick in front of her. She summoned the others and wrote on it.


    "Third uncle has been here before, this is the entrance. Check the equipment, enter!"


    Everyone looked at their equipment to see if there was anything wrong with it. After a short moment of inspection, they all gave an ''ok''.


    Wu Chen felt that he could finally free himself. In the water, the feeling of being hit by the flowing water was not very good, especially this feeling of being pressured without being able to breathe.


    After they finished inspecting, they started to move forward, and entered into a cave. The cave was extremely dark, and this time Wu Xie pulled Wu Chen along, but suddenly something blocked their path, as though it was a stone wall. Then, after a moment, they decided to go inside.


    Wu Xie looked carefully at the object on the stone wall and realised that the eyes of a human statue on the pillar beside him was slowly opening.


    ''What are you looking at here? Hurry up and go! ''


    ''Stop ''Wu Xie


    "The people on the wall are gradually opening their eyes." Wu Chen wrote this sentence with much difficulty.


    Seeing this, Anin touched the wall to see what was there.


    ''Let''s hurry up and go.'' Fatty Wang


    They continued to move forward, but Wu Xie was still worried. He kept looking back as he swam.


    Suddenly, they were completely blocked by a stone door. There was no other road to their side, so this was the only way. The leader slapped the stone wall.


    Wu Chen suddenly realised that the stone wall was as big as his hair. He made a gesture to indicate to him. Fatty Wang''s hand slowly moved closer to his hair. The moment his hair was touched by Fatty Wang, it shrank back. The stone door suddenly opened, causing everyone to jump in fright.


    They were all focused on the inside. Suddenly, they caught the eye of a man who had turned into a pile of bones and was wearing a diving suit. Fatty Wang was startled.


    They tried to move on, but something flew up behind them, making them all pick up their guns and look around, but the thing was nowhere to be seen.


    Suddenly, a hand appeared behind Fatty Wang. Wu Chen quickly reminded him, retracting his hand, the thing also floated to the deepest part of his body.

 C471

    They thought that since the thing had left, it should be nothing. Suddenly, they noticed that an unknown creature was swimming towards them. They quickly turned their heads to swim, but they realized that the stone door behind them had already closed.


    ''What the hell is that!? '' Fatty Wang


    ''How should I know what it is? ''said Wu Xie.


    After the two of them spoke, one of them turned around and saw a female ghost standing before them. She had long hair and was dressed in white, and her face was pale. The two of them didn''t know what to say.


    A few of them were pulled backwards by the strong current, and like a toilet, they flushed around in a circle. Soon, they discovered the light, and the water was urging them on.


    The few of them were finally lifted onto the water surface, Wu Chen looked around his surroundings, it was obviously a tomb, it seemed like they had arrived.


    Anin took out an air meter, found the air intact, made an ''ok'' sign, and everyone took off their masks.


    "Pfft. Baldy, why do you owe me your hand? Why are you pressing blindly? "It was not easy for Young Master to eat, but he had to drink until all the wine was thrown out." Fatty Wang had a look of dissatisfaction on his face. It was obvious that the impact of the water flow from earlier had been quite severe for a fat man like him.


    "If I don''t open that mechanism, those hair will swallow you up, you know?" Adviser Zhang did not get used to Fatty Wang and directly refuted.


    "I don''t need you to care." Fatty Wang


    "Enough, stop arguing, let''s go up."


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, Fatty Wang rolled his eyes.


    Fatty Wang took out a mirror and comb. He combed his hair, which had been messed up by his diving suit, and then looked at himself in the mirror as he gave him a kiss.


    "Little Wu Xie, what position is this?" Fatty Wang


    "This place doesn''t have a coffin bed. It should be one of the ear chambers." Wu Xie looked around and said.


    "Wu Xie, we should be able to remove it now." Wu Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the rope tied to his body.


    "Oh, right." Wu Xie quickly solved it, and Wu Chen felt that he was finally free.


    "Sigh, it''s not Little Wu Xie. Why are you still helping Little Ji Sun?" Fatty Wang looked at the two men tied up in surprise.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Wu Chen can''t swim, so I''m afraid he might lose it." Wu Xie smiled and explained.


    Hearing that Wu Chen did not know how to swim, Adviser Zhang turned and looked at Wu Chen before continuing to observe him.


    Fatty Wang walked to the side, picked up a nether and used a flashlight to examine it. He said happily, "I''m home."


    "Hey, come over here and take a look. There are some footprints here." Counsellor Zhang suddenly discovered something and gathered everyone together.


    Hearing the footprints, everyone gathered over. Wu Xie and Fatty Wang squatted down to take a closer look.


    "Is it Lord San?" Fatty Wang said while measuring the size of the footprints with his hand.


    "These footprints, they seem to have just been stepped on." Wu Xie


    "Eh? So young. This must be a child, no more than three years old. It''s not like this is an amusement park. Why would you bring a child here? " Fatty Wang


    Wu Xie touched the footprints below and found that his hands were sticky. He brought his nose up and sniffed. He immediately frowned in disdain. "Corpse wax."


    "Yes, it''s wet, it''s wet." Fatty Wang did not understand what Wu Xie was saying. He looked around with a puzzled expression.


    Wu Xie wiped the tip of Fatty Wang''s nose helplessly with his finger. Fatty Wang had an uncomfortable look on his face. "Aiya, corpse wax, dumplings."


    He picked up his gun and looked around.


    "Only those who go will not be able to return." Wu Chen looked at these footprints and remembered what was wrong.


    Everyone looked at the footprints on the ground and discovered that one of them was shaking. Wu Xie and Fatty Wang quickly stood up and looked at the jar vigilantly.


    They approached the jar slowly, guns in hand, then pointed at it and saw that there was nothing in it. Suddenly, everyone noticed that there was a baby coffin behind them.


    "This is a baby coffin." Wu Xie looked at the size of the coffin and analyzed.


    "Is this child the tomb lord''s relative or is he buried with him?" Anin


    "It''s to accompany the burial. There are many good things in here." Fatty Wang obviously knew this. He leaned close to the baby''s coffin.


    "Do you know how much the embalming beads are sold in this body? That market value can definitely be distributed."


    "Sigh, where did this child go? Darling, Xiao Bao Bei''er, you sure are mischievous. Let uncle come and see you." Fatty Wang stood up and surveyed his surroundings. He then started to pinch his lips, making him look like a strange uncle.


    "Hey hey hey Fatty, I was pulled here to be buried with you at such a young age. Even if you let me die, I wouldn''t be able to rest in peace!" Wu Xie glared at Fatty Wang.


    "The cat crying mouse is hypocritical. Alright, I won''t look for him anymore. Let me see what''s in here." After speaking, Fatty Wang wanted to take a look at the infant''s coffin.


    "Sigh, wait a minute. This coffin looks different from other coffins. It''s better not to look at it." Wu Xie stopped Fatty Wang''s next move.


    "We are not here to reverse the motion of the underworld. Hurry up and find the main tomb chamber, don''t waste time." Anin


    "Fatty, what Ah Ning said is reasonable. We came here to look for Third Uncle, don''t move recklessly. It would not be good if we encountered any traps." Wu Chen patted Fatty Wang''s shoulder, indicating him to stand up.


    Fatty Wang reluctantly looked at the infant''s coffin and stood up. Everyone carried their bags on their back. Suddenly, a loud sound rang out and everyone quickly became vigilant. They discovered that the jar that they were moving from had fallen to the ground and then slowly moved until it stopped in front of a door.


    Everyone slowly walked over.


    "This is too strange. How about we strike first and give him a dart?" Fatty Wang pointed his gun at the jar and said to the others.


    "Sigh, this won''t do. These are from the Yuan Ming period. If they were to be destroyed, their cultural relics would be lost." Wu Xie stopped Fatty Wang with his hands, afraid that he would shoot.


    "It''s too heavy to take away." Fatty Wang slapped off Wu Xie''s hand and stared at the jar.


    "Is there any other way?" Anin


    "What other way is there? Other than this door, it''s the hole we came in through. We can either go through here, or we can board the boat and buy tickets to fly back to Beijing. I''ll treat you to mutton, roast duck, and stew." What is there to be afraid of in this jar of yours? "


    Fatty Wang had been talking nonstop, and his words were quite smooth.


    "Let''s go." Ah Ning seemed to get tired of listening to him and pushed him.


    "Why did you hit me? It hurts ~" Fatty Wang had a wronged expression on his face, and his voice had become especially weak.


    Wu Chen and Wu Xie laughed, and then followed Fatty Wang and walked two steps forward.

 C472

    Suddenly, as if sensing their approach, the jar rolled on. Everyone looked at each other. Finally, Fatty Wang said, "Let''s go." He then led everyone out.


    The candles outside were lit up one by one. The space outside was very large, like a large corridor. The jar was parked in front of a door on the other side of the corridor.


    "Hey, look at this jar. Does it look like our tour guide? Let''s put on a red hat and hold up a small colored flag." Hey, look at this jar, does it look like our tour guide? Fatty Wang touched Wu Chen on the jar and said those words vividly.


    "Enough, these pranks are just to scare people." Wu Xie, who was standing in front of Fatty Wang, smiled when he heard what Fatty Wang said.


    "If it''s conscious, it''s possible." Fatty Wang


    "Alright, you three, let''s go." Ah Ning who was at the side seemed to be unable to listen to the conversation between Wu Chen and the other two idiots, and thus prompted everyone to move forward.


    "Sigh, wait." Just as everyone was about to walk forward, Wu Chen suddenly called out to everyone, "Usually these kinds of tunnels will have mechanisms, I''ll check them first."


    With that, Wu Xie took out his flashlight and carefully observed the surrounding walls, then looked at the ground and the top of his head.


    "If my third uncle has ever been here." Wu Xie


    "The front doors are all open. Someone must have gone in." Anin said, opening the half-open door in front of him.


    "It shouldn''t be Third Uncle. If he had come here, all the traps should have been destroyed or activated." Wu Chen stood beside Wu Xie, and upon hearing his words, Wu Xie nodded his head in agreement.


    Wu Xie heard Wu Chen and was about to step forward when he was suddenly stopped by Fatty Wang: "Hey, how light and heavy this kick is, it''s all particular. Comrade Little Wu Xie, can you do it?"


    Listening to Fatty Wang''s words, Wu Xie smiled. Then he shone his flashlight on Fatty Wang and said, "Followme."


    "Alright." Fatty Wang


    Everyone was walking in the same direction as Wu Xie. Wu Xie took the lead, then Wu Chen, then Fatty Wang, then Adviser Zhang, then Ah Ning.


    Wu Xie walked carefully, dodging the mechanisms bit by bit. Suddenly, the surrounding arrows shot over, Wu Chen knew that someone had stepped on the mechanisms.


    Countless arrows shot out from all directions, Advisor Zhang helped Wu Xie dodge the arrows, while Wu Chen flew to his left and right, Fatty Wang was the first to be hit by the arrows, and then fell into a ditch.


    Wu Xie and Adviser Zhang saw an object that seemed to have come out of a jar and ran into it. Adviser Zhang immediately gave chase. Seeing this, Ah Ning pulled Wu Xie up from the ground as his meat shield and brought him to another tomb chamber.


    "Well, let him go!" Fatty Wang stuck his head out of the ditch and shouted at Ah Ning.


    Wu Chen wanted to go up and save Wu Xie, but there were too many arrows in the surrounding, causing Wu Chen to be unable to escape.


    Ah Ning entered the tomb chamber and kicked Wu Xie to the side, closing the door behind him. Wu Xie was dragged into a ditch by Fatty Wang, waiting for the surrounding arrows to disappear.


    After waiting for everything to calm down, Wu Chen went over to Wu Xie and the others'' side. Wu Chen picked up the arrow on the ground, looked at it for a while, then shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t panic." Fatty Wang said to Wu Xie nervously.


    "Ah, don''t touch it." Wu Xie


    "Don''t panic." Fatty Wang


    "Fatty, look at you." With that, Wu Xie pointed to the arrow on Fatty Wang''s body. Fatty Wang looked at the arrow in shock.


    The two of them looked at the arrows on each other''s bodies and shouted out. Wu Chen stood at the side and looked at the two of them as he pricked his ears.


    "Wait, wait, wait a moment, something''s not right, why doesn''t it hurt at all?" After yelling for a while, Fatty Wang seemed to have realized something and felt his body.


    "Yeah. "It doesn''t hurt at all." Wu Xie touched his body and said.


    Wu Chen sat on the ground and yawned, looking at the two of them, was his feeling of existence really that low?


    "Hey fatty, it feels so good to be killed by an arrow." Wu Xie


    "I''ve never died before. I don''t know either." Fatty Wang


    Wu Xie suddenly pulled out an arrow from Fatty Wang''s body. Fatty Wang cried out in surprise.


    "Ah, wait, no blood." Fatty Wang touched the place where he had just pulled out the arrow and looked at Wu Xie in surprise. The two of them were fighting and it was not easy to pull out the arrows from each other''s bodies.


    The two of them suddenly reacted and made a ''hush'' gesture towards each other. Then, they slowly raised their bodies and looked outside the peaceful place.


    "I say, the two of you, I''ve been by your side for a long time. Do you think my presence is that low?"


    Wu Chen''s sudden words scared the two of them. Wu Xie and Fatty Wang saw that Wu Chen was fine outside and used Wu Chen''s strength to climb up to the top.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t scare us like that in the future, okay? People scare people to death." Wu Xie touched his heart that was just scared out of his wits by Wu Chen, and said.


    At this moment, Adviser Zhang returned.


    "Did you catch it?" Wu Xie


    "It''s too fast. It can''t catch up." Suddenly, Adviser Zhang noticed the arrows on their bodies. "Hey, you guys ¡­"


    "I''m fine." Wu Xie patted his chest and said with a smile.


    "Hmm? "What about Anin?" Mr. Zhang looked around and saw that he was missing Mr. Liu.


    "That b * tch. Knock on the door. You''ve cheated us all out. Use us as a shield. You''re ruthless. Hey, Baldy, your master has already entered. Why don''t you go with him?" Fatty Wang


    As for Wu Xie, he pondered for a moment and then stared at Adviser Zhang.


    "Ah Ning purposefully stepped on the trap just now." After hearing what Adviser Zhang said, Wu Chen, Wu Xie, and Fatty Wang looked at each other.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xianzi pinched the side of his face and pulled something down. Slowly, a different face appeared, and it was Zhang Zhiling.


    "You!" Wu Xie was shocked at first, but then he felt helpless.


    "Tch, mute Zhang, do you want to fight?" Fatty Wang


    "You actually lied to us all the way here." Wu Xie gave Zhang Ling a hammer, he looked angry.


    Zhang Qi Ling did not say anything, but picked up an arrow and looked at it carefully, then patted Wu Xie''s shoulder, Wu Xie bit his lips and took the arrow, and then used his light to observe the arrow.


    "This arrow belongs to the lotus head." Wu Xie thought.


    "Lotus head?" Fatty Wang


    "Yes, an arrow with the head of a lotus flower will not harm anyone." Wu Xie


    "The owner of the tomb set this up to prevent us from entering?" Wu Chen


    "Let me tell you, the master of your tomb, even if he''s crazy, he wouldn''t kill us when he made arrows. Just continue wasting our time like this. Do you think we are the ones who need to thank him for not killing us?" Fatty Wang looked at the arrow and said unhappily.


    "This trap was deliberately stepped on by Ah Ning. On the surface, she wants to kill us. But in reality, this arrow doesn''t hurt at all." Wu Xie held the arrow and spoke to everyone, as if he was clarifying something for Ah Ning.

 C473

    Wu Xie''s words caused Wu Chen and Fatty Wang to look at him. Although everyone present knew what he meant, they did not expose him.


    "That''s strange, with her ability, she can definitely come to the seabed alone, but she did all that she could to call us over for what purpose." Wu Xie thought about the whole thing and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "She just thinks it''s too easy to get in here, so she doesn''t need us to come later on. That''s why she killed them all, do you understand?" Fatty Wang looked at Wu Xie. Then, he picked up the flashlight and shone it on his gun.


    "Wu Xie, there is something you need to know. This is the first time we have come here, but Ah Ning did not know that this arrow would not hurt people." Wu Chen stared at Wu Xie, and indeed, he saw the unnatural expression on Wu Xie''s face.


    "It''s also possible that she found out about the secret of the tomb through Third Uncle." Wu Xie thought for a while and gave an excuse that seemed like an excuse. He then looked at everyone with a depressed expression.


    "Anyway, she''s shaking us off now to do things we can''t know."


    "Hmph, she definitely knows where to stock up. She wants to keep it for herself." Fatty Wang gave a cold harrumph and analyzed the situation. "Let me tell you this, this foreign cultural relic dealer is too black-hearted. If he were to say ''black hand'', he would do it."


    "It''s done, don''t be careful. Chase after him!" With that, Fatty Wang walked forward, wanting to catch up to Ah Ning.


    "To the tomb on the left." Suddenly, Fatty Wang opened his mouth and stopped.


    "Hey, mute Zhang, don''t just blindly lead us there. Can you just follow that thing? Can you do it? Can you bring us all to the dumpling nest?"


    Fatty Wang turned around and looked at Zhang Qi Ling, who was observing him. In an instant, he started chattering.


    "Let''s go to the left side of the tomb." At this time, Wu Xie stood up and spoke.


    "Mouse licks the cat''s butt, you are courting death, right? Fine, I''ll listen to you." Fatty Wang looked at Wu Xie unhappily. He looked like he had been wronged.


    "Fatty, Lil ''Bro just went over to take a look. Since Ah Ning has entered the tomb on the right side, it means that it''s locked. We can only head over there." Wu Chen patted Fatty Wang''s shoulder, signalling for him to calm down.


    "Alright, let''s go." With that, Fatty Wang turned around and wanted to lead everyone away.


    "Sigh, wait." With that, Wu Xie pulled an arrow from Fatty Wang''s butt.


    "So what?" Fatty Wang


    "Let''s go back and get the oxygen cylinder first, in case anything happens."


    Hearing Wu Xie''s words, Fatty Wang led the way back to the eardrum to retrieve the oxygen bottle.


    "This would only last for ten minutes. Where''s the item?"


    When everyone entered the eardrum, they found that the oxygen tanks were gone.


    Wu Chen used the torch to look at his surroundings. This tomb did not seem to be the same one as the previous one, and there was no infant coffin, what was going on?


    "Could it be that we remembered the wrong location?" Wu Xie frowned and ran out, observing the entire corridor.


    "Anin took the bottle away." Fatty Wang guessed.


    "I don''t think so. She just entered the tomb. She can''t possibly come back." Wu Chen


    "System, what''s going on with this tomb? Why can it change in the blink of an eye?" Wu Chen had no choice but to seek help from the System.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I can''t give you any clues, but I''m here to remind you that everything is there and nothing disappeared without a trace."


    After the System said this, no matter how Wu Chen said it, he did not make a sound, which was very uncomfortable.


    Wu Chen and the rest had been in the eardrum for a long time, when the system suddenly made a sound.


    "Master... Master... you were taken care of by this world... "The rules of the world have been discovered, now, now ¡­" Only... You can only... It was sent to another place. 5, 4, ci... 2, 1, 0, start teleporting. "


    When Wu Chen still did not understand, a wave of dizziness caused him to fall asleep.


    "Hey, wake up, wake up." Wu Chen felt that someone was touching him and slowly opened his eyes.


    He seemed to be in a pile of debris. Beside him were a girl and five boys who were anxiously defending against some of the things around them. The steps of those things were not complete, making people feel nauseous from looking at them.


    "System, what''s the situation?"


    "Master, I don''t know why, but you were discovered by the rules of that world, so you can''t stay in that world any longer. The system forced you to leave that world, so your vitality was greatly damaged."


    "From now on, in the next world, in addition to the quest prompt and the lottery function, I will fall into a deep sleep. This world is the apocalypse, the kind of world where you read novels. "Aiya, in short, other than my low attack power, anything else is fine."


    "Your task is to help the male lead rule the purified world. I''m going to sleep, goodluktoyo." Without waiting for Wu Chen to say anything, the System went into a deep sleep. What could it do then?


    Wu Chen swept a glance over everyone present and saw that one of the male students had a red body color, indicating that he was the male lead.


    The male owner was called Gu Bei Zhen, and his sister was called Gu Xiaoxiao. She was originally the heir to the world''s wealthiest, the Gu family. However, the world had suddenly erupted, leaving them no choice but to flee.


    Gu Bei Zhen''s ability was spiritual force and electricity, and Gu Xiaoxiao''s was wind energy. When the world was about to end, they were wandering around in the wilderness, so when the virus got to X City, they escaped with their lives.


    These things called zombies had levels, [S] class was the leader of the zombies, it had consciousness, it was no different from a human''s, it was ambitious, [A] class was a high level zombie, it had consciousness, [B] class was a servant zombie, and at the bottom, it was [C] class.


    They were the zombies in front of them. They didn''t have any consciousness and only knew how to attack and follow orders. These unconscious zombies were divided into first, second, and third grade according to their attack power. Third-rate was the weakest, first-rate was the strongest.


    First grade zombie eyes were red, second grade zombie eyes were blue, and third grade zombie eyes were green.


    Wu Chen raised his head to look at the zombies in front of him. Their eyes were green, which meant they were the weakest zombies, but there were a lot of them.


    The apocalypse had just broken out, so they had just gained their abilities. They weren''t proficient in using them, so it was difficult for them to deal with these low level zombies.


    Wu Chen closed his eyes and carefully studied the abilities in his body, then slowly flew into the air. The others were fighting with the zombies, so no one noticed Wu Chen who was already flying in the sky.

 C474

    Wu Chen looked at the crowd below him who were almost unable to hold on any longer, and raised his hand, releasing a warm yellow and white light. Then, with a lift of his hand, everyone below discovered that they were surrounded by light and floated in the air.


    "Brother, brother!" We can fly! " Gu Xiaoxiao opened her arms and looked at her body in surprise.


    "You did it." Gu Bei Zhen stared at Wu Chen with his deep black pupils, looking at the light emitted from his body.


    Wu Chen did not reply to the male lead. He had to put them all in a relatively safe place now so that they would not have to continue staying in.


    Wu Chen brought them flying in the sky, and in the end, chose a sealed off building. This building was ten stories tall, and the most important thing was that there was no place to go to.


    "You saved us." After arriving at the balcony, Gu Bei Zhen walked to Wu Chen''s side and stared at him.


    Wu Chen nodded his head and began to size up the male lead. As expected of the male lead, with a perfect and exquisite face, a good figure that could be seen with the naked eye, black eyes that could see through people''s hearts, and with this domineering aura and absolute leadership, such a man was born to be the ruler.


    At the same time that Wu Chen was sizing up Gu Bei Chen, Gu Bei Chen was also observing Wu Chen. This person seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, but he could not pinpoint where he came from nor what was wrong.


    It was hard to imagine that he was someone who had already lived a week in the apocalyptic world. Wu Chen''s appearance was a bit feminine, and her voice was ethereal. If one put on a little makeup, added with the reason why, no one would think that he was a boy.


    Wu Chen didn''t know why his appearance had changed a little in this world. In the past, he wouldn''t have made people feel like he was a girl, but now ¡­ Wu Chen could tell that it was because of the System just by thinking about it.


    "Do you want to come with us?" Gu Bei Chen stared at Wu Chen''s eyes for a while, his eyes were calm, straightforward, and did not hide anything. He did not know why, but from the first glance Gu Bei Chen saw Wu Chen, he felt that he was trustworthy.


    "Alright." Since the male lead had spoken, Wu Chen obviously could not reject. In any case, he had to follow the male lead and lend him a hand.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Xiaoxiao, this is my brother. My ability is the wind, what''s your ability? Flying?" A little girl ran over and leaned on Gu Beichen''s shoulder. He looked at Wu Chen curiously.


    Since Gu Bei Chen was so good-looking, Gu Xiaoxiao naturally couldn''t be uglier. She looked just like a little loli, but the two braids trembled when she ran, making her look even cuter.


    My name is Wu Chen, my ability isn''t to fly, it''s Light. "" I''m not flying, I''m just flying. Wu Chen looked at this girl who wasn''t tall, and rubbed her head as he said this to her happily.


    "Light!?" The other four boys looked at Wu Chen in astonishment. One must know that there was very little light energy currently, and although it wasn''t aggressive, it was extremely needed.


    "Cough cough, hello, my name is Wutong, my ability is a puppet."


    "Hello. My name is Shen Yi Fan, and my ability is speed. "


    "Mo Ji. Water-ice."


    "Muji, you''re too cold. Hello, my name is Yan Earl. I''m Fire."


    The other four people introduced their own abilities, but Gu Bei Chen who was at the side did not speak, while Wu Chen stared at him.


    "Hey, this is my brother. He''s just like that, talking less. Don''t mind him, my brother''s abilities are spiritual energy and electricity." Gu Xiaoxiao felt awkward about the situation, so she quickly tried to smooth things over.


    "Ah Chen, what should we do next?" Mo Ji walked over to Gu Bei Zhen''s side, his voice cold and distant. No wonder it was water ice, it really could freeze someone to death.


    "The virus in the world has completely spread, and there are military bases all over the world. We''d better go and get close to them." Gu Beichen''s low voice sounded.


    "Yeah, but." He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry, if they have any plans, we''ll come out immediately."


    Gu Bei Zhen sat down. The clothes on his stomach were a little dark, and his brows were furrowed, and his lips were pale.


    "Brother, are you alright? How did you get injured? Why is there so much blood?!" Gu Xiaoxiao immediately noticed that something was wrong with Gu Bei Zhen. She gently touched the dark spot, but didn''t expect to find blood on the spot.


    Wu Chen walked forward, gently pulled away the nervous Gu Xiaoxiao, and extended his hand. A ray of light surrounded Gu Bei Chen, and in reality, there was a specialized healer, and light users were actually more effective than healers, but it also consumed a lot of physical strength.


    Wu Chen felt his body becoming heavier and heavier. Just before he fainted, he had completely healed Gu Bei Chen, and while treating Gu Bei Chen, Wu Chen also healed the others. Now, they were all completely healthy.


    The collapsed Wu Chen did not notice Gu Bei Chen''s complicated gaze. Actually, Gu Bei Zhen was the male lead, even if there was no treatment, it was not too much of a problem, but Wu Chen wanted to infiltrate into their family. Naturally, he had to take care of everything, but he did not expect himself to faint.


    "Brother, why do you think Wu Chen hasn''t woken up yet?" Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen worriedly. Wu Chen had fainted for one or two hours already.


    "I don''t know. Xiaoxiao, give him some water." Kubei Chen


    On the other side, Wu Chen was carefully looking at the relationships between the various figures in the world. Gu Bei Zhen, Gu Xiaoxiao, Mo Ji, Wutong and Yan Er had all grown up together.


    Among them, Gu Bei Zhen was Mo Ji''s idol, so the two of them played a little better since they shared similar personalities. As the girl inside, Gu Xiaoxiao was naturally favored even more.


    Inside, the Wutong was very lively. It could be said that Yan Er had a lot of courage, but she was too irritable and could easily cause trouble. As for Shen Yi Fan, he could be said to be a strategist.


    However, he didn''t know who the final boss was. It seemed like this was the reason why the system wanted him to come.


    In the evening, he felt that his body was almost fully recovered. He had just drawn the lottery once, and it was a success. Unless he used his body''s physical strength at a high level for a month straight, he would definitely be fine.


    Gu Bei Zhen moved his body and sat up.


    "Our beautiful sleeping boy is finally willing to get up." The Wu Tong moved closer to Wu Chen, and with the appearance of Wu Chen, whose face was several times more beautiful than normal, Wu Chen got up and threw a shoulder throw at Wu Tong.


    When the wutong was already spinning in the air, Wu Chen suddenly remembered that he was not the enemy, and thus lightly swung him down.

 C475

    "Heavens, what is with your ability to react?" Wu Tong rubbed his shoulder as he complained at Wu Chen.


    "Sorry, I''m used to it. But if you suddenly appear in front of others, everyone would be shocked." Wu Chen smiled as he walked over to the Wu Tong''s side and gave it a treatment.


    "Your ability is really useful." The Wutong shook its shoulders and then stood up.


    "Bei Chen, we should not have enough food. We have to go and look for food." "What''s the matter?" Shen Yi Fan said to Gu Bei Zhen as he counted the items.


    "Yes, indeed, we''d better go now. After all, these things can''t possibly last through the night. Moreover, it''s extremely cold at night here and there aren''t enough things to live in."


    Kubei Chen thought for a moment and decided to go to the supermarket to search for supplies. He wanted to ask Gu Xiaoxiao and Yan Earl to stay, but Gu Xiaoxiao was worried about Gu Bei Chen and insisted that they go as well.


    "The door is closed, there might be zombies inside." Shen Yifan analyzed the situation inside.


    "What are you afraid of? Charge in. It''s not like we can''t beat him." He rolled up his sleeves and tried to walk inside.


    "Wait, don''t. We''re going together." Gu Xiaoxiao held back Yan Er, who was about to charge in, then turned to Gu Beichen for help.


    "Let''s go in together. Little you, follow Wu Chen."


    Hearing Gu Bei Zhen''s words, Wu Chen suddenly raised his head, and looking at the trust in Gu Bei Chen''s eyes, Wu Chen nodded his head.


    Gu Bei Zhen used his spiritual power to unlock the door, and then opened it. It was pitch black inside, and everyone slowly walked in. Yan Earl let out a light, lighting up the entire supermarket. It was very quiet inside.


    "Phew, I''m fine." Gu Xiaoxiao let out a sigh of relief as she saw that there were no zombies inside.


    Suddenly, something appeared behind Gu Xiaoxiao and Wu Chen. Gu Xiaoxiao abruptly turned around and saw a blue-eyed second grade zombie standing behind them.


    The zombie raised its hand and quickly slid down, as if it wanted to grab onto Gu Xiaoxiao. However, in the distance from Gu Xiaoxiao, it seemed to be blocked by something.


    A protective barrier appeared around Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao. No matter how the zombie attacked, it was unable to break through it. When the others heard Gu Xiaoxian''s shout, they quickly ran over. Yan Earl had burned the zombie into ashes.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you alright?" Yan Earl wanted to touch Gu Xiaoxiao, but he was shot back like a zombie.


    "This?" The Wu Tong Tree circled around Gu Xiaoxiao and Wu Chen, and then looked at the protective barrier around them with astonishment.


    "It''s just a protective barrier, don''t watch here for now. Hurry up and search for something." Wu Chen couldn''t help but want to support Wu Tong''s forehead when he saw Wu Tong''s foolish expression.


    They were plundering things again, but Gu Bei Zhen felt that he was right in putting Gu Xiaoxiao beside Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen first went to his backpack and took out a mountain-climbing bag. There was a lot of stuff inside, he just got here, but he didn''t have anything.


    Then, Wu Chen thought about it and went ahead to pack some compressed biscuits and energy bars. Afterwards, he went to the sleeping bag area and picked up six sleeping bags.


    Then, Wu Chen chose three tents, some cushions, heat preservation paper and four thick blankets. All of the items were placed next to the entrance of the supermarket.


    "How can we take so much?" The Wutong stared at the pile of items in confusion.


    "Right, I forgot." Wu Chen hurried to the department store and retrieved six oversized cups.


    "Sigh, that''s not it. Why didn''t any of you bring any water? Do you only have water from me?" His bag was mostly filled with water, which showed how much he liked it.


    "No need." Moorish period


    "Why not? I really need it." Yan Er didn''t understand what Mo Ji meant.


    "Pfft, I was wondering why you were so stupid. What is the power of this young generation? "Isn''t it water? Then what do we need to do with the water now?"


    After listening to Wutong''s words, Yan Er quickly took out the water in her mouth, and then quickly went in to search for a bunch of things.


    "There''s a problem, how do we get back?" Chinese parasol tree


    Gu Bei Chen kept looking at Wu Chen, and the others, who were looking at Wu Chen, all looked at Wu Chen. Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders, all right, he didn''t want to be the center of attention at all.


    Wu Chen used his ability and brought everyone to fly in the sky. Night already arrived, and the surrounding temperature was outrageously cold.


    "Ha Qiu." Gu Xiaoxiao hugged her body, closed her eyes and sneezed.


    Wu Chen looked at her, then opened his protective shield to protect her from the crowd.


    "Little Chenchen''s is so good. Otherwise, she would look around us at night. It''s not like she''s cold anymore." Just as he arrived at the roof, Wutong looked at Wu Chen with excitement.


    "Wutong, don''t make things difficult for Wu Chen, to be able to use your power all night, how can Wu Chen''s body eat it all? The thing we''re looking for is enough to resist the cold at night." Gu Xiaoxiao quickly responded when she heard Wu Tong''s words.


    "Oh, right, right. Look at me. Little Chenchen, don''t be angry." Wu Tong embraced Wu Chen, his face full of flattery.


    "I''m fine." Wu Chen laughed as he shook his head.


    While they were talking, Mo Ji and Kubei Chen had already set up their tents. Yan Earl set a fire to light up the coal he brought out at the supermarket.


    It was covered with thick cushions and thick quilts, and it was decided who would sleep with whom.


    In the end, he decided that Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao would be together. Mo Ji would be with Gu Bei Chen, Yan Er, Shen Yi Fan and Wu Tong in the same big tent.


    "Are you relieved?" That night, Mo Ji said to Gu Bei Zhen while lying in his tent.


    "Well, he won''t do anything." Kubei Chen


    "You trust him that much?" Moorish period


    "I know what you''re thinking. Trusting someone so quickly does not suit me, but this time my instincts are too strong. I simply cannot ignore them." Kubei Chen


    "Alright."


    The night gradually deepened, and the surroundings were completely silent. However, if one listened carefully, they would be able to hear the sound of zombies moving and searching for prey. However, Wu Chen and the others were on the tenth floor, it was absolutely safe.


    Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up from the cold. Actually, to a boy, these pieces of equipment were more than enough at night. However, Gu Xiaoxiao was a girl. She was cold to begin with, so she hugged her arm tightly.


    Suddenly, a warm current flowed out, Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the halo around her, then looked at Wu Chen who was at the side with his eyes closed. He softly thanked her and fell into a deep sleep.


    Wu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Gu Xiaoxiao''s sweet sleeping face, he smiled.

 C476

    These past few days, they had been too tired and had not slept for a long time. However, this time, because of Wu Chen, they were definitely safe at night, when their minds relaxed, their sleep would become much heavier.


    "Yes, I slept very well. It was my best sleep since the apocalypse." The parasol tree climbed out of the tent and stretched.


    By this time, everyone was basically awake. Wu Chen had removed the light cover on Gu Xiaoxiao''s body first, and Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen with gratitude. The reason why she was able to sleep well at night was all because of Wu Chen.


    "Little Jun, how was your sleep at night?" Gu Bei Zhen ruffled her petite hair, a doting look in his eyes. He was truly spoiling his little sister.


    "Brother, I slept really well tonight. It was Wu Chen who opened up a light barrier for me, so I''m not cold at all. Gu Xiaoxiao pulled Gu Bei Zhen happily as she recounted how Wu Chen had opened up a light barrier for her that night.


    Gu Bei Zhen looked at Wu Chen, and Wu Chen suddenly felt a ray of light looking at him. He raised his head, and the two people''s eyes met, and in the end, Gu Bei Zhen nodded to express his thanks.


    "We can''t stay here forever. Let''s hurry up and leave this damned place. I don''t want to stay here any longer." He couldn''t go down from this height, but he wasn''t the kind of person to be a cowering tortoise.


    "Last night, I used my spiritual energy to investigate, and at the other side of the city, there is a base. When the time comes, we can go find them and fight against the zombies together, and that will be much better." Gu Bei Zhen said as he looked into the distance.


    "Follow the army?" Those people were never good to begin with, and if I were to follow them now, I feel that they will be eaten to the point where not even their bones will remain. " When he heard this, he was obviously a bit angry. It seemed that he had previously had a dispute with the army.


    "Earl, listen to Beichen first." Wutong immediately wrapped its arms around Yan Earl''s neck, and then conveniently used the Strangle, indicating its intention of being a threat.


    "You, you, you ¡­ Hurry up and let go. Alright, I agree, alright?" After hearing that, the Wutong let go of his increasingly tight arm. Yan Earl looked at the Wutong''s smile and complained, "You seem to be a threat."


    "Ah, you can see it. I was thinking that you might disapprove of turning you into a puppet and come with us." Seeing the wutong open its mouth wide in a smile, it seemed like black roses were blooming behind it, beautiful yet ¡­ Terrifying.


    "Stop, stop, stop. Don''t use your puppet abilities on me." When he thought that he couldn''t control his own body, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    "Enough, stop arguing. I think Bei Chen''s opinion is good. Let''s go take a look first. If it doesn''t work out, we can leave. We are in the apocalypse, so we can''t do anything about it." "I''ll just treat it as playing around."


    Shen Yifan punched them one by one, hitting them on the head to calm them down, ignoring their pitiful looks and saying his own words.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, I''m just shouting at you. Don''t look at them, they actually have a good relationship with each other." After interacting with Wu Chen for an entire day, Gu Xiaoxiao had already completely trusted Wu Chen, and she now liked to stick by his side.


    "Hmm? "Is that so?" Wu Chen smiled as he looked at them.


    "Mhmm, Earl''s got a temper, and the Wutong likes to tease him. It''s strange, Earl can''t beat the Wutong no matter what, but Yi Fan came out to calm things down. The two of them sometimes don''t even listen to my brother, but they definitely listen to Yi Fan."


    Gu Xiaoxiao pulled at the corner of Wu Chen''s clothes, sharing the interesting things from before.


    Gu Bei Zhen roughly understood that Wutong, Yan Earl, and Shen Yi had a deeper relationship, while Mo Ji and Gu Bei had a deeper relationship. And overall, they had a very deep relationship with each other, this was definitely an unbreakable team.


    "We need to first find a carriage, otherwise, when Wu Chen''s abilities are finally exhausted, the road to that place will be so far." After controlling the two, he walked up to Mo Ji and Gu Bei Chen and analyzed the situation.


    Although Wu Chen really wanted to say that his current ability could not be used up, there were some things that he could not say.


    After Mo Ji, Gu Bei Chen and Shen Yi Fan had discussed, they decided to search for a carriage with Mo Ji and Wu Tong. Yan Earl and Shen Yi Fan went to scout the surroundings, while Gu Bei Chen, Gu Xiaoxiao and Wu Chen went to find some food to eat on the road.


    The division of labor was clear, and with a command from Kubei, everyone began to work.


    Wu Chen and the other two went to the original supermarket to retrieve their things. As they had already met a zombie the afternoon before, they were less likely to meet one now.


    Meanwhile, Muji and Wutong went to the nearby garage. The wutong opened the garage door with puppets. Inside was a military vehicle and a few barrels of gas. It was enough for them to use.


    On the other side, Yan Earl and Shen Yifan were searching the area, heading towards that direction. They felt that it was about time for them to withdraw.


    Everything was going smoothly at first, but the calm was broken.


    On Wu Chen''s side, they took the supplies and placed them at the entrance. Originally, they wanted to leave, but found that there were a lot of zombies outside. Most of their eyes were green, some were scattered blue, and most importantly, there were one or two red dots.


    Wu Chen and Gu Bei Zhen looked at each other and immediately pulled Gu Xiaoxiao behind them. The zombies outside seemed to be in an orderly fashion, they were lined up in an orderly manner.


    Gu Bei Zhen had first used electricity to destroy a few zombies, but this action seemed to have annoyed them, as they started to madly charge towards Wu Chen. Wu Chen quickly used his protective shield to form a layer of protection in front of the supermarket.


    The zombies felt the obstruction and so they tried their best to break the protective shield. More and more of them came, and Wu Chen was almost unable to hold on, so he gritted his teeth and held on.


    At this time, Gu Bei Chen focused his attention and released a large amount of electricity. A quarter of the zombies were killed by Gu Bei Chen, but he was already panting heavily.


    Gu Xiaoxiao walked to Wu Chen''s side and raised her hand. The wind outside suddenly became strong, and many zombies were blown away by the wind and died.


    The zombies were getting more and more excited, and the amount of damage they could bring to the protective shield was increasing. At the same time that the protective shield was broken down, a burst of flames surrounded the zombie.


    The zombies at the front row were close to Wu Chen''s group, and they sacrificed their lives for him.


    Not far away, Yan Er, Wu Tong, Shen Yi Fan and Mo Ji rushed over. They had returned to the meeting place, but discovered that Wu Chen and the rest had not returned yet, so they were a little worried and hurried over to the supermarket to take a look.


    He didn''t expect to see so many zombies not too far away.

 C477

    "Are you guys okay?" Wu Tong shouted at Gu Bei Zhen and the rest through the zombies.


    At this time, the zombies turned around to face Wu Tong and the others. Wu Chen used his light flying ability and brought his supplies to Gu Bei Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao, who were flying towards the main group.


    "There are so many of these zombies. Look, there''s even a first class zombie." Wutong wanted to take a look at these zombies before a look of disdain appeared on its face.


    "These zombies seem to be organized. To be able to control them, they must be at least A grade. It seems like there are people here, no, there are zombies specifically targeting us." Shen Yi Fan activated the Military Advisor''s brain, analyzing everything accurately.


    "Who cares? Let''s kill each of them. Let''s fight and kill each other." Yan Earl flexed his shoulders, looking ready to strike.


    "Xiao Chen, you don''t need to use any attacks. Leave it to us." Xiao Budian, you are beside your brother. Wu Chen, please protect them. " Mo Ji pressed down on Gu Bei Zhen''s shoulder, making him sit on the ground.


    After calming down, they prepared to enter the battle.


    The Wutong used its puppet ability to summon an army. However, these soldiers had no expression and their eyes were empty. With a wave of Wutong''s hand, the army flew out and started fighting the zombies.


    Mo Ji raised his hand and a stream of water flowed around the zombies before quickly freezing. Finally, with a "peng" sound, the zombies shattered into pieces.


    Shen Yi Fan picked up the puppet knife given to him by the parasol tree, his feet quickly moving around the zombies. The mortals were unable to see Shen Yi Fan''s movement speed with their naked eyes.


    Wherever Shen Yifan passed by, zombies fell down one by one. It was as if their brains had been cut off. Their brains flowed out one after another, making them look extremely disgusting.


    A First Class Zombie suddenly appeared by Wu Tong''s side. Wu Tong''s eyes were closed, completely focused on controlling the puppet. He didn''t even notice the threat behind him.


    The zombie opened its mouth, ready to bite down, but its body was suddenly controlled. Then, he hugged his head, and painfully squatted on the ground. At this time, Wu Tong also discovered what was beside him, so he opened his eyes.


    "F * ck, what the f * ck is this? I was scared to death."


    Wu Tong''s eyes turned red as he looked at the zombie. Suddenly, goosebumps rose all over his body. He quickly sent out a puppet to kill the zombie. Then, Wu Tong gave Gu Bei Zhen a thumbs up. From the zombie''s appearance, it was clear that it was a masterpiece of Gu Bei Chen.


    Indeed, Gu Bei Zhen was ordered not to join the battle. Suddenly, he saw the zombie behind Wu Tong and immediately used his spiritual force to control it.


    The zombies were quickly cleared out, and the other First Class Zombie was killed with difficulty. The few of them huddled together, looking very tired.


    However, no one noticed that not far away, on a tall building, a man wearing a black cloak had watched the entire battle. A symbol was affixed to his chest, and the hood of the man''s cloak covered half of the man''s face.


    Then the man left.


    "Ha ha, it really was a good show. It seems like the boss has gained quite a lot by letting me come over this time."


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaoxiao looked in the direction that the man had left in and pondered.


    "That''s enough, let''s hurry up and go, we don''t need to worry about zombies later, with our current abilities, we won''t be able to block it." Gu Bei Zhen stood up and turned to leave with everyone.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen saw some small crystals next to some zombies. He reached out his hand and the crystal flew into his hand, then the crystal flew into his body.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Wu Chen called out to everyone who was walking forward, and then looked for the other crystals on the ground, only second grade and above zombies had crystals, the others didn''t know what Wu Chen was planning to do, but they obediently stood where they were.


    After Wu Chen collected all the crystals, he walked to their side. Counting that there were six more of them, he allowed the crystals to fly into their bodies one by one. They realised that they were much stronger than before and looked at Wu Chen in shock.


    "These crystals should only be available to second grade and above zombies, and these should be able to increase our strength."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, everyone felt as if they were on stimulants. This way, they would feel like they were levelling up, and would be able to fight against zombies for a longer time and even more powerful zombies.


    A look of surprise instantly appeared on Gu Bei Zhen''s face, and he then calmly led everyone to the gathering point, put the supplies onto the car, and Shen Yi Fan drove the car, while Wu Chen sat on the first passenger''s seat, searching for the base.


    After driving for about a day, the car was replaced by Mo Ji, while Shen Yi Fan was resting. They passed a gas station and found a large bus with many third grade zombies outside.


    From the window, he could see that there seemed to be some survivors inside.


    Mo Ji stopped the car and looked at Gu Bei Zhen, who nodded and decided to save them.


    They got out of the car and effortlessly killed all the zombies.


    "Thank you so much. I''m the boss of this bus." A man came in front of Gu Bei Zhen and kept bowing.


    Gu Bei Zhen ignored him and turned to leave. The rest of them didn''t want to stay any longer and wanted to leave as well.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Gu Beichen and the rest were called to a halt. They turned around and saw a woman alighted from the car. Her face was covered with dust, and her clothes were incomplete. However, it wasn''t hard to see how beautiful she was.


    "Bring me along." The woman shook her hair and spoke matter-of-factly. But now, with her face covered in dirt, no one really thought she was pretty.


    "Do you have any use? We don''t need you. " Gu Bei Zhen said coldly, not leaving any face for the woman.


    "You! You! That woman won''t be able to satisfy you! But I can! " The woman pointed at Gu Xiaoxiao and shouted at Gu Bei Zhen and the others. It was obvious that she really wanted to be by their side.


    Actually, it wasn''t the women''s fault. After all, they were all powerful and handsome, so it wasn''t the women''s fault that they wanted to abandon their original team.


    The people on the bus gritted their teeth as they looked at the woman. They had been protecting her the entire way, but they didn''t expect her to be so naughty.


    What''s more, did she really think she could replace that girl? Look at that cute girl and how obedient she was, how could these guys pick her?

 C478

    Gu Bei Zhen looked at the woman, looked her up and down, and walked towards her. The woman thought Gu Bei Zhen was here to pull her away, but her face suddenly turned pink as she looked coquettishly at Gu Bei Chen, and even gave him a coquettish look.


    He took out a glove from his pocket, lifted the woman''s chin, and snorted.


    "Oh, what can a dirty woman like you do to attract us, eh? We don''t want a woman that can ride ten thousand men. How can you compare to us? Little Jun is our little princess. "


    With that, he ignored the woman''s pale face, threw down the gloves, and left without mercy. Wu Chen looked at the woman and shook his head, then took out a handkerchief to wipe the dust off the woman''s face, and gave it to her.


    "Woman, don''t dream of getting what you want. Otherwise, your fate will be the same as those zombies."


    Wu Chen''s gentle voice made the woman drop to the ground immediately. She looked at Wu Chen who was smiling at her, like a demon.


    "Little Chenchen, what did you say to that woman just now?" Wu Tong embraced Wu Chen and whispered into his ear.


    "It''s nothing. I just reminded her." Wu Chen


    "Ah ~"


    "Mo Ji, are you okay? Why don''t you switch with me?" Gu Bei Zhen stopped Mo Ji from getting on the car and looked at him.


    "It''s fine, no need." Mo Ji pushed Gu Bei Zhen to the back, then opened the door and went up.


    Gu Bei Zhen didn''t say anything more. Since they were young, they had nothing to shirk from each other anymore, so they just said whatever it was. If someone said OK, then it would be true.


    "Yi Fan, take a look at how far away you are." Mo Ji drove and looked ahead.


    "Let me take a look. Right now, it is indeed the right choice. According to this speed, there should be five more days until ¡­" Shen Yifan looked at the tablet in his hands and hesitated.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Bei Zhen opened his eyes and looked at Shen Yi Fan.


    "Phew, the last part of the journey is a mountain. We can only climb it. In that case, we will need to travel for another day. This means that we will need six days to reach the destination." In fact, Shen Yi Fan didn''t just want to talk about time.


    "Also, there are a lot of animals in the mountain. They are very likely to be infected, which is very bad for us." Shen Yifan


    "Is there no other way?" Wu Chen frowned, this did not seem like a good journey.


    "There is, but not only is it twice as long, there are also a lot of zombies. There might even be some [B] or [A] class zombies." Shen Yifan


    Both paths seemed difficult to walk on, and both were very difficult. As a result, everyone discussed and decided to follow the same route, as long as one was careful and those were animals, then they would be able to defend themselves against a B or A grade zombie.


    Time flew by. On the fourth day, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. It could be said to be a mountain, but it could also be said to be a forest.


    "Xiaoxiao, hold tightly on to the corner of Wu Chen''s clothes and don''t let go." Gu Bei Zhen rubbed his tiny head. After getting along with Wu Chen for the past few days, Gu Bei Zhen and the rest had completely trusted Wu Chen. It was best to take care of Gu Xiaoxiao.


    Gu Xiaoxiao pulled at the corner of Wu Chen''s clothes. Wu Chen smiled, then pulled her hand.


    The ones leading the way were Gu Bei Chen and Mo Ji, the remaining three were at the bottom, while Gu Xiaoxiao and Wu Chen, the two weakest, were placed in the middle.


    The mountain was not tranquil at all. From time to time, something flew by, and from time to time, a sound could be heard. Gu Xiaoxiao stuck close to Wu Chen in fear, her hands sweating profusely. Wu Chen hugged Gu Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, indicating that she should stay by her side.


    Perhaps it was due to Wu Chen''s gentle feeling, but Gu Xiaoxiao gradually stopped being afraid and her heart calmed down.


    "Listen, there seems to be a sound." Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly heard something and called out to everyone.


    These days, they had been driving along the road. Aside from being convenient, they didn''t stop at all other times, and the weather was very hot during the apocalypse. This caused everyone to feel sticky and uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go take a look." Seeing the joy in Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Gu Beichen said this to everyone.


    Seeing that no one objected, Gu Bei Chen listened to the sound of the water and led everyone towards the direction of the sound.


    After walking for a short while, a waterfall appeared before everyone''s eyes. They decided to let Gu Xiaoxiao take a bath first. Wu Chen felt that his back was facing Gu Xiaoxiao, keeping her on guard. After giving her the clothes he had taken from the supermarket, he walked a little further away from her and concentrated on his surroundings as well.


    Perhaps because it was the apocalypse, Gu Xiaoxiao came out soon after. She used a towel to wrap her wet hair, and the other boys all showered and wrapped their hair with a towel. Yan Earl released some heat and roasted everyone''s hair dry.


    It was almost night, and if he did not hurry up, it would be easy for him to catch a cold in the evening.


    "How about we set up camp here? This place has so many flat areas." Shen Yi Fan looked at the setting sun and suggested to everyone.


    The few of them felt that this was the only option, so they quickly opened the tent. Wu Chen walked along the waterfall for a while and discovered a lot of fish.


    "Let''s eat grilled fish today. It''s easy to get malnourished if you don''t eat meat." Wu Chen showed the fish to them.


    "But this fish can''t be bad. After all, it doesn''t dare to eat random things right now." The Wutong leaned closer to look at the fish and said somewhat worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already purified it. Nothing will happen." Wu Chen picked up the branches around him and started a simple barbecue.


    "Purify!?" Chinese parasol tree


    "Hmm, last time after I absorbed the crystal, I found that I can purify some small things." Wu Chen''s words were blown up like a time bomb.


    "Ai ai ai!" Does that mean if I absorb a lot of crystals in the future, I can purify bigger things, and then I can purify the zombies in the future? " The Wutong held Wu Chen''s hand excitedly, its eyes shining with intelligence.


    "It''s quite possible." Shen Yi Fan thought about it for a while and finally came up with a plan.


    "Yay!" Wu Chen, you are too awesome, awesome! " Wu Tong pulled Wu Chen and kept circling around him.


    "Stop, stop, stop. Don''t go around anymore. It''s just a guess. Maybe in the future, we can absorb some more crystals and have a look." Wu Chen pressed onto Wu Tong''s shoulder, letting him calm down.

 C479

    "Well, Yan Earl, please." Wu Chen tied the fish together with an iron string and placed it on the grill. A fire was lit beneath the grill as he looked at Yan Earl sincerely.


    He stretched out his hand, and suddenly a match was lit. The fire was not too good, and could be said to have been controlled very well.


    Not long after, the faint smell of fish drifted over. Wu Chen sprinkled the seasonings he brought out from the supermarket onto the fish bit by bit, then turned it over.


    "Wow, it smells so good." Gu Xiaoxiao was sitting at the side with her face in her hands. She took a deep breath and spoke happily.


    The first fish was successfully cooked, and Wu Chen passed it to Gu Xiaoxiao. Gu Xiaoxiao carefully blew on it, and then, impatiently put the fish in her mouth.


    "How is it?" Wu Chen stared at Gu Xiaoxiao, he had accidentally seen this kind of method before. Even when he was roasting the fish the first time, he didn''t know how it tasted like.


    "It''s really delicious!" Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen in shock. She didn''t know if it was because of the apocalypse or because Wu Chen''s grilling method was indeed good, but Gu Xiaoxiao felt that the taste was extremely delicious.


    After receiving Gu Xiaoxiao''s encouragement, Wu Chen continued to roast the fish, fish after fish were passed to them, and finally, Wu Chen began to roast his own fish. He then made a few more grills and placed the other fish on the grill.


    "If it wasn''t the apocalypse, we would really be travelling." Gu Xiaoxiao picked up the second fish and sighed.


    "Think of it as a trip, then." Gu Bei Zhen took out seven bottles of drinks from his bag and passed them to them.


    "What''s in your bag?" Wu Tong looked at Wu Chen in shock.


    "Actually, it wasn''t anything special. I was just thinking about it when I filled the drinks. If everyone gets tired or something, I can let you feel better for a while." Gu Bei Zhen looked calm.


    Shen Yi Fan stared at Wu Chen, he did not expect that after the apocalypse, Wu Chen would actually think for them.


    "Alright, alright, stop looking at me like that. Didn''t I take two bags? The other bag is also mine." Wu Chen could not take this kind of grateful gaze any longer, so he quickly waved his hand, telling them not to rely on him. Now, everyone knew why Wu Chen wanted to take the two bags.


    Originally, there were some who looked down on Wu Chen''s two bags and felt that he was being too hypocritical. Now, they understood that it was all because of them.


    "I''m sorry!" Yan Er suddenly roared, Wu Chen looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    At the same time, in Wu Chen''s mind, Yan Earl should be fine, his brain couldn''t be broken right? Why did he suddenly apologize?


    "Everyone, rest early. I''ve already checked this area, there''s nothing suspicious." It was already completely dark, and it was already deep into the night. Gu Bei Chen patted the mud off his body and signaled everyone to go back to sleep.


    The way she slept was the same as last time. After Gu Xiaoxiao entered the tent, Wu Chen placed a protective barrier around her. Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen with gratitude, and slowly fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Gu Xiaoxiao was the first to leave. She had wanted to get up and go exercise, to breathe in the fresh air. Unexpectedly, the scene outside the tent made her cry out loud.


    Ah!" Gu Xiaoxiao screamed. Then she felt something was wrong, so she quickly covered her mouth with her hands.


    Her screams woke the others.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong?" Wu Chen had already woken up when Gu Xiaoxiao was screaming. He rubbed Gu Xiaoxiao who was covering her mouth and asked.


    Wu Chen unzipped the tent slightly and looked through the gaps. They were all snakes outside, about two meters from their tent, and it seemed like there was a circle of people outside.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you alright?" The Wutong''s voice rang out from another tent.


    "Don''t come out!" Gu Xiaoxiao quickly stopped him from coming out, and at the same time, she also stopped the others.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong?" He didn''t look like he had just woken up at all.


    "Brother, there are a lot of snakes outside."


    Hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, everyone gently unzipped the tent and saw the huge pile of snakes outside. Everyone felt their scalps go numb.


    "What should we do? There are so many of them, how can we get out?" The wutong choked, making itself as quiet as possible, so as not to wake up these sleeping ancestors.


    "Just burn it." Yan Earl''s angry voice came over.


    "This won''t do. If we burn them, it will be very easy to ignite the trees here. At that time, we won''t be able to get out either." Shen Yi Fan calmly analyzed the situation, immediately rejecting Yan Earl''s suggestion.


    "Then what can we do? We can''t let these snakes walk on their own." Yan Earl''s voice became louder and louder, finally waking the sleeping snakes. They seemed to be in a bad temper as they kept wagging their tongues.


    "It''s over, Earl, it''s all your fault. Why are you yelling so loudly! " The wutong''s complaining voice sounded, but there was no point in complaining. He had to hurry up and think of a way.


    "I have an idea." Gu Bei Zhen opened the zipper of their tent and walked out. All the snakes looked at him, and the rest of them opened the zipper a little and looked outside.


    "It can''t be that Bei Chen wants to divert the snake''s attention, let''s run first. This kind of spirit is really great." The wutong looked outside, gently wiping away the tears that did not exist. In any case, it seemed that he was just missing a handkerchief to perform the drama of heartache.


    Gu Bei Zhen stood outside, unmoving. He stared at the group of snakes outside his cave. Suddenly, one of them ran away, and the other snakes followed behind it. When all the snakes were gone, the rest of the group came out of their tents.


    "Beichen, you''re so awesome." Wu Tong grabbed Gu Bei Zhen''s shoulder and looked at him with a smile.


    "These snakes haven''t mutated." Gu Bei Zhen pulled off the Wutong''s arm and said to everyone.


    "These snakes might just be looking for a warm place. After all, it''s too cold at night." Shen Yifan


    "No matter what, we can''t stay here for long. Let''s pack up and leave."


    With Gu Bei Zhen''s order, everyone started to pack up. Wu Chen saw Gu Bei Zhen rub the center of his brows tiredly. It seemed that he had used quite a bit of effort just now to deal with the snakes with his mental strength.


    "Here, water." Wu Chen took out a bottle of energy water from his bag and passed it to Gu Bei Chen, telling him to replenish his energy.


    "Thank you." Gu Bei Chen didn''t argue and directly took it. Right now, it was very important for him to quickly recover.


    "How much longer?"


    Their group had already reached the summit. As they looked at the unknown place that they had climbed over, they were somewhat at a loss.


    "Let me scan it." Gu Bei Zhen closed his eyes and scanned his surroundings.

 C480

    "How is it?" Mo Ji helped Gu Bei Chen up, but it was too difficult for him to use his spiritual power.


    "It''s at the bottom of the mountain. There''s a road, let''s go." Kubei took a deep breath and prepared to walk.


    "No, you need to rest, and you don''t need to rush. You can leave after that." Mo Ji pulled Gu Bei Zhen back and pushed him to the ground for him to lie down.


    "Here, here." Wu Chen took out an energy bar from his backpack and handed it over to Gu Bei Zhen.


    "Looks like I have to work hard to increase my spiritual energy. Otherwise, I won''t be able to keep doing this." Gu Bei Zhen took the energy bar and sighed.


    Looking down from the top of the mountain, they saw a beautiful scenery. If only this wasn''t the apocalypse, it would be great to see the breeze blowing on them.


    "Alright, I''m done. Let''s go." Gu Bei Chen rested for a while and felt he was done. He stood up to look at everyone and walked down first.


    Seeing this, the others also followed. The road down the mountain was faster than the way up the mountain, and at the same time, it was also more difficult. This was because from time to time they would slip and fall.


    Half a day later, at the foot of the mountain, Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the flat road and finally let go of the burden in one breath. They had finally descended the mountain.


    "Xiao Chen, in which direction?" Moorish period


    He pointed to the right and led the way.


    Soon, they found the base in the distance. It was completely barren, and the base seemed to be very solid. The door was open and there were guards at the entrance. If they looked carefully, they could see that there was a protective cover around the base.


    However, Wu Chen knew that this protective shield could only defend against third grade and second grade zombies, it was completely useless against third grade zombies.


    When they reached the entrance to the base, the gatekeeper saw a living person and quickly brought them in and reported them to the officer.


    "Please come with me." A man in a military uniform came over and led them inside.


    The man explained the situation within the base to them. There were superpowers and those without, but the treatment was different.


    There were no separate houses for the Adepts. All they could do was to take the blankets and quilt to sleep on the floor of the large room over there.


    There were also Adepts who, depending on the strength of their abilities, were given food and houses. However, there were Adepts who had to go out in search of food and to fight zombies.


    With that, the man led them to an office. The man knocked on the door, a sound came from inside, and the man pushed it open.


    "Sir, there are seven Adepts here to join us." The man looked at the person on the chair respectfully.


    "Yes, my name is Hong Zhang. Power is power. What are your Disciplines?" Hong Zhang appeared very gentle. He made everyone sit in a chair and then looked at everyone.


    Wu Tong explained everyone''s superpowers to them, but Gu Bei Zhen only talked about electricity, while Wu Chen talked about flying. After all, no matter what, they had to properly conceal and conserve their superpowers.


    "Alright, let me take a look. I''ll give you guys this house. This house is pretty big, it should be enough for you guys to live together." Hong Zhang looked at the computer and finally chose a house. He took out a key from a drawer.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Bei Zhen took the key and nodded at Hong Zhang.


    Wu Chen and the others came out of the house and went to look for their own. At this time, the man from the start walked over.


    "The lord said that he wanted me to bring you to his house." The man bowed and led the way.


    With a guide, they quickly arrived at the house. This house was indeed quite large, and it had two floors.


    "Ahh ~ ~ I can finally stop sleeping on the streets. These past few days have been really good." As soon as he entered the room, Wutong quickly sat on the sofa, hammering at his arms and legs.


    "I''m so tired these few days, this sofa is so comfortable." Wutong fell onto the sofa, his face full of happiness.


    "Get up! How can we sit if you do that? " He pulled the parasol tree up by its feet, righted it, and sat down next to him.


    Shen Yi Fan was on the other side of the parasol tree, facing Wu Chen, Gu Xiaoxiao and Mo Ji, while Gu Bei Chen was sitting on the single sofa on the left.


    "There''s a monitor here." Wu Chen surveyed his surroundings, then reminded everyone.


    "Why didn''t I see it?" After Gu Xiaoxiao heard Wu Chen''s words, she looked around carefully in the surroundings and asked doubtfully.


    "Both of them are needle-like, so they aren''t easy to find." Wu Chen suppressed his voice and said.


    "You gave us the biggest house on the surface, but you''re actually monitoring us?" Shen Yi Fan looked at Wu Chen, thought for a while and guessed.


    "I don''t think so. If that''s the case, then there''s no need for him to give us such a large house. I just observed that he was indeed making his choice. As for this camera, it''s probably available in every house. After all, everyone here is an Adept. They can''t be at ease either."


    Wu Chen took out a few drinks from the fridge and handed them over to everyone. Then he shrugged and said what he was thinking.


    "Yes, but Wu Chen and I will have to be careful not to reveal any tricks." Gu Bei Zhen looked at Wu Chen, and Wu Chen nodded at him. Indeed, they had hidden their superpowers, since they did not know whether or not they could still stay in this base.


    Wu Chen went to open the door. The person outside only said that the man wanted to go out, and would look for food later on. Gu Bei Zhen thought for a while, then warned Gu Xiaoxiao a little before leaving.


    "Everyone, we have a new member! Our team should be formed by seven people, and we''re missing one person from the new team, so who''s willing to join? " The leader of the group looked at the others and said.


    "I want to join." A woman raised her hand and gave the leader a coquettish look. The leader nodded, and the woman joined in.


    Kubei frowned. He wanted to tell the leader there was no need, but the leader had already gone outside. Forget it, it didn''t matter if there was one more person.


    "Do you think there will be zombies here?" Woman


    Wu Chen and the others drove for around thirty minutes before they reached a supermarket in town.


    "Whether there are zombies or not, let''s hurry up and find the things first. Woman, don''t create trouble for us." Yan Earl didn''t have a good impression of women, so he naturally spoke with a more aggressive tone.


    "You are too irritable towards women. I have a name, Bai Lian." Bai Lian didn''t feel anything from Yan Earl''s outburst. Instead, she introduced herself.


    "Hehe, Bai Lian? It''s a pretty good name, but you have to be a bit more honest. Otherwise, if you get bitten to death by a zombie, it won''t be our business. " Chinese parasol tree


    Bai Lian seemed to have been deflated, staring at the laughing Wutong.

 C481

    "You guys, do you really think that you will have a good ending if something were to happen to me? "Let me tell you, females are very important in the apocalypse. If something happens to me, you all can forget about getting any better." Bai Lian shook her head proudly.


    "That''s why, it''s your fortune for me to let you be my bodyguards. You have to know that many men want to be my men. I don''t even agree." white lotus


    "Woman, you should know that there is only one person who can become our Little Princess. You, aren''t qualified." Wutong disdainfully shot a glance at Bai Lian.


    "You, you! Your little princess is the one who is with you. Do you think she will be clean? In this apocalyptic world, women are meant to become the people and means of production for men. "


    Bai Lian looked at the men who didn''t take her seriously. This was the first time she was treated like this in the apocalypse, so she shouted in anger.


    "What did you say!" Gu Bei Zhen grabbed Bai Lian''s neck, looked at her purple face, and brought her a handful of his hands. Bai Lian was terrified.


    "Yes, it''s like this. The lord wants me to be one of your men, and the woman you''re bringing should be under another man right now." With that, Bai Lian patted Gu Beichen''s hand, signaling him to let it go.


    Gu Bei Zhen flung the woman to the ground and then turned to look at Wu Chen.


    "Wu Chen!"


    Wu Chen understood what he was doing and hurriedly activated his strength, lifting the woman and everyone else into the air. Then, he flew forward rapidly, flying towards the base at the fastest speed possible.


    When they arrived, many people looked at the person in the air with amazement. Wu Chen threw the woman down from the sky and then released the others.


    "Speak!" "Where is Xiaoxiao?!" Gu Bei Zhen pulled over the leader of the team, the electricity in his hands crackling, eyes cold, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Yes, in the comfort room." The leader had never seen anything like this before and quickly told him where Gu Xiaoxian was.


    Gu Bei Zhen led the leader and quickly led the way. They quickly arrived at the consolation room. The door was kicked open by Mo Ji, and everyone rushed in.


    Gu Xiaoxiao was untidy, surrounded by wind energy. It was already very weak, as if it had been used for a long time. Around her were two men staring at Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "Damn it!" He walked over to the two men who had not yet reacted, and knocked them down with a single punch.


    "Wu wu wu, big brother!" Seeing that Gu Bei Zhen and company had returned, Gu Xiaoxiao removed her ability from her body and threw herself onto them. Gu Bei Zhen rubbed Gu Bei Chen''s head and examined her body carefully. Only her clothes were tattered.


    "It''s fine now. Be good, it''s fine now. Don''t worry, we won''t be leaving you in the future." Gu Bei Zhen hugged Gu Xiaoxiao tightly.


    Afterwards, he brought Gu Xiaoxiao into the house. They packed all their things, then Wu Chen gave Gu Xiaoxiao some clothes. After Gu Xiaoxiao finished changing, they went out of the house together.


    "Brother, are we leaving?" Gu Xiaoxiao dragged Gu Bei Zhen with one hand and Wu Chen with the other as she asked in a pitiful manner.


    "Yes, but before we go, we have to go and calculate this account."


    Gu Bei Zhen and the rest rushed into Hong Zhang''s office. Hong Zhang was frightened when he saw them. He looked at Gu Xiaoxiao and understood what was going on. He then pressed the bell under the table.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Chen looked at Hong Zhang, and the more he looked at him, the more he wanted to beat him up.


    "What do you mean what happened?" Hong Zhang pretended to be calm and pretended not to admit it.


    "You don''t know, so it''s good for you to suffer a little." Easily stepping behind Hong Zhang, he kicked him out of the chair. As Hong Zhang fell to the ground, Gu Beichen gradually crouched down.


    Gu Bei Zhen grabbed Hong Zhang''s chin, the electric current flowing across his chin. He was in extreme pain.


    "Still not saying?" Gu Bei Zhen looked at his tough mouth and increased his current level.


    "In this apocalyptic world, the role of a woman is the same!" He did not seem to realize his mistake. Instead, he continued to be stubborn.


    "Heh, really?" Gu Bei Zhen''s eyes were cold, like ice.


    "Milord, are you alright?" Suddenly, many Adepts burst in.


    "Heh, are you still not letting me go!? I have so many people, if anything were to happen to me, you would all not be in a good mood either! " It seemed that because he had more people, Hong Zhang was no longer afraid.


    "Let me do it." Mo Ji took over Hong Zhang from Gu Bei Zhen''s hands and led him out of the room.


    Followed by a thunderous bang, Mo Ji threw his badge on the ground, which broke one of his legs. He was now moaning in pain.


    The others did not know either, after leaving, they surrounded Wu Chen and the others. The few Adepts displayed their abilities, each of them wanted to shine so that they could be seen and valued.


    "Heh, do you think that with you alone, you will be able to harm us?" The Wutong released its puppet technique, and one soul-doll after another floated in the air.


    "System, I''ve already drawn the lottery a few times."


    "From the very beginning till now, you have triggered five missions, a total of five missions. The reward is five lottery draws."


    Wu Chen lowered his head and thought, it looks like he could draw a lot of things.


    Ah!


    Wu Chen was suddenly startled by the scream. He raised his head and saw that Hong Zhang''s arm was frozen solid.


    "My arm, my arm." Hong Zhang kept using his other good hand to touch the frozen hand. Being frozen by such a thick layer of ice would not feel good either.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning appeared in the sky, and one of the lightning bolts struck directly at the frozen arm of Hong Zhang. His arm was instantly torn apart, but fortunately, his other hand dodged quickly, otherwise, he wouldn''t need the other hand anymore.


    Hong Zhang was smashed to the ground in pain, leaving several holes in the ground. Gu Bei Chen sneered.


    Heh, luckily, my sister is fine, otherwise, your life would have been lost. An arm is a punishment for you, and at the same time, it is also a silent torment.


    With that, Gu Beichen walked away in advance.


    Wu Chen sighed, who knew that this person had angered the protagonist of this world, and since Wu Chen had to help the protagonist of this world, no matter how much he endured, he could do nothing about it.


    However, this Hong Zhang''s actions were not entirely wrong. In this apocalyptic world, even weak females would find it difficult to survive. Without the protection of males, how could females survive?


    Wasn''t the main task of girls to reproduce?


    Wu Chen shook his head and followed along. As for what happened to Hong Zhang, it was none of his business. He only needed to complete the main mission of the system.

 C482

    "Where should we go next?" The wutong looked at the base behind the closed doors, then looked at the barren land in front of it, somewhat at a loss.


    "Let''s go back and find our car." Wu Chen thought, after all, he had to give everyone a motivation.


    "That''s fine too." Chinese parasol tree


    "Have you guys ever considered forming your own base?" On the way back, Wu Chen suggested to everyone.


    "Build your own base?" Yan Er looked at Wu Chen in shock, and then thought about it, it seemed to be a good idea.


    "I think this proposal is feasible." Gu Bei Zhen twitched his mouth and looked at Wu Chen with satisfaction.


    "Xiao Chen, do you still remember the base we had back then in the northwest?" Mo Ji, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up as he looked seriously at Gu Bei Zhen.


    "I remember now. Indeed, that place is very good. However, because everyone has grown up, no one has ever gone there again." Gu Bei Zhen nodded. They seemed to have decided on their own plan for building a base.


    But Wu Chen was a little helpless, no matter what they did not think about it, he just casually mentioned it.


    "There are some of our people in that place. Every year, we would take out a portion of the money from our home for the people there to use in order to look after the base." Shen Yi Fan reported important data to everyone.


    In that place in the northwest, it was almost deserted. If there was someone taking care of it, there would be plenty of food there, and most of the people there had not been infected yet.


    After confirming their target, everyone began to advance towards that goal.


    Wu Chen and the rest did not stop, after spending an entire day reaching the original waterfall, they took a beautiful bath, ate fish and laid down inside the tent. Suddenly, a strange smell came out, causing everyone to fall into a deep slumber.


    The moment Wu Chen smelled the scent, he immediately wanted to use his protective shield, but the smell was extremely fierce, before he could even use it, his body had already softened.


    "Where is this place?"


    Wu Chen held his head and woke up. He was on the bed, and it was very obvious that it was night, with traces of moonlight shining through the window, he could vaguely see that this was a very beautiful room.


    Wu Chen got up and got off the bed. He discovered that he was completely naked and he seemed to have already taken a bath. There were still some clothes on the bed.


    Wu Chen couldn''t figure out who did this, and why would they kidnap him? Or had other people been kidnapped?


    Just as they stepped out of the door, someone blocked Wu Chen''s path. The two were dressed in servant''s clothes, with their heads lowered, they did not dare to look at Wu Chen.


    "You''re finally awake. Wait a moment, I''ll go report to the boss." One of them quickly left, leaving the other to watch Wu Chen warily, afraid that he would escape.


    "Master, these are the B Class servant zombies."


    Just as Wu Chen was at a loss, the System suddenly spoke.


    "System!?" You''re okay? " At this moment, Wu Chen really hoped that the system would be good enough to give him some advice or accompany him.


    But no matter how anxious Wu Chen was, the System still did not say a word. Wu Chen sighed, looks like the System was not done yet, it was just a friendly reminder just now. Disappointment and loneliness filled his eyes at Wu Chen.


    "Who''s your boss?" Wu Chen slapped his face. He could not be this passive anymore, so he quickly raised his focus, looked at the remaining zombies, and wanted to ask them something.


    "You''ll know in a moment." The servant kept his head down, then placed a hand on the door.


    "Just tell me. Otherwise, do you believe that I''ll run away?" Wu Chen trembled when he saw the servant, it seemed like this threat was actually useful.


    "Lord, don''t make things difficult for me. If you run away, the boss will definitely throw me into a C grade zombie. When that happens, I''ll die without a complete corpse, so please don''t be rash."


    The servant''s voice was filled with fear and begging, as if Wu Chen running away was really a disaster to him. Wu Chen originally wanted to make fun of this zombie, but he didn''t expect him to be this scared.


    Wu Chen had to give up. Even if it was a zombie, with flesh and blood, he definitely could not harm it.


    When the servant saw that Wu Chen no longer had any movements or problems, he heaved a sigh of relief. The person the boss had brought was indeed out of the ordinary.


    "Little Cui, Little Cui." The boss wanted to... "I wish to see you, milord." Another servant rushed over and placed his hand on Cui Li''s shoulder while gasping for breath.


    "Flower, calm down. Come and take a deep breath with me and let''s talk." Xiao Cui took a few deep breaths with Hua Hua in it to calm him down.


    "Little Cui, the boss wants to see you."


    Wu Chen looked at them, listening to their conversation. You want to see him? They could see the zombies'' boss so quickly? He was still not mentally prepared for this.


    However, not being mentally prepared was one thing, Wu Chen still had to follow Xiao Cui and Hua Hua Hua to meet their boss.


    Halfway along the road, Wu Chen''s hands were drenched in sweat. He was incomparably nervous now, after all, he was truly the only one by his side this time.


    As he passed by the main hall, Wu Chen curiously looked down. They seemed to be having some sort of ball.


    "Lord, this is our match party. If you are interested, you can come and join after you see the boss. There is no limit on the number of times you can participate." Xiao Cui watched Wu Chen continuously watching the ball below, and explained to him very enthusiastically.


    As it turned out, their match ball was a dance where one could choose to dance with whatever they liked and end up becoming the other party''s person.


    This kind of dance is held once a week. If, during this week, you feel disgusted or unemotional about your partner, you can explain it peacefully and then come back to the ball to look for your partner.


    There was a very long corridor after the main hall. According to Little Cui''s introduction, there were many rooms in the corridor. Both times, it was the residence of an A Class aristocrat.


    "Then Little Cui, was I living in your place in the beginning?" Wu Chen thought for a moment and asked.


    "Of course not. How can the Lord live in a place like ours? You live in a VIP guest room, and we are servants. Naturally, we live in the servant area." Xiao Cui''s expression was very natural, as if he didn''t care much about being a servant.


    "Aren''t you upset? They just enjoy being taken care of, and yet you guys are so tired? " Wu Chen


    "Of course not. The nobles are all very gentle and beautiful, it''s our honor to serve them." Hua Hua had a blissful expression on her face.

 C483

    "Put away your infatuated expression, the master is still here, don''t embarrass yourself." Xiao Cui ruthlessly slapped Hua Hua''s head, then looked at her with disdain.


    "Oh, right, right, hehe." Hua Hua rubbed her head and giggled foolishly.


    "Lord, you don''t need to worry about him, he''s just like that. When he meets a noble, he won''t be able to stop talking and can''t control himself, but the noble''s people are indeed very good, sometimes we don''t even need to take care of them, we just need to do some cleaning." small fructus


    Wu Chen was curious about the nobles mentioned by Xiao Cui and the others. Could it be that zombies were more amiable than humans?


    "Little Cui, are you going to bring someone to the boss?" Suddenly, a door opened and a lady who looked like a noble lady asked Xiao Cui with a faint smile.


    "Yes, Count Tamerna. This lord is the boss'' honored guest." Little Cui bowed to the count, then answered.


    "Is that so? Oh, wait." Countess Tan Nierna seemed to have thought of something and turned around to return to her room, leaving Wu Chen and the others outside to wait for her.


    Countess Tan Mo Na seemed to be looking for something inside. Not long later, she walked out the door and arrived in front of Wu Chen, nodding her head in satisfaction when she saw his outfit. She then pinned a flower in front of Wu Chen''s chest and adjusted the corner of his clothes.


    "That''s more like it. The initial clothes are very suitable for you. If you add a flower to your clothes, wouldn''t you be more spirited?" Countess Tan Delina held Wu Chen''s hand and walked to the end of the corridor with him.


    "I have some matters to discuss with the boss. Do you mind if I go with you guys?" The voice of Countess Tendrina was not soft and gentle, but was a warm and calming one.


    "Of course, Countess, it would be our pleasure." Hua Hua and Xiao Cui''s eyes revealed their surprise. Clearly, they especially liked this Count Tamerna.


    "What about you?" Countess Tan Delina stared at Wu Chen. Her eyes seemed to be filled with starlight, and she also seemed to be looking forward to it, making Wu Chen unable to bear to reject her.


    "Of course, my dear Countess, it is my pleasure." After saying that, Wu Chen bent her arm that was close to.


    Along the way, they did not speak again, but Wu Chen was no longer nervous, and arrived at the end of the corridor very quickly. Xiao Cui went up and knocked on the door, and a clear sound came from inside.


    "Come in."


    Wu Chen frowned, he felt that this voice was familiar, almost as though it was familiar, but for some reason, he just could not recall where.


    The door was slowly pushed open by Xiao Cui, and Wu Chen heard the owner of the voice. He raised his head in shock, and sure enough, Gu Xiaoxiao was smiling at him.


    The moment Wu Chen stepped into the room, he was hugged by Gu Xiaoxiao. She looked at Wu Chen happily, then pulled him along as she asked him whether he was sleeping well, whether he was feeling uncomfortable anywhere, or whether the people around him were good or bad, etc.


    "Wait, Xiaoxiao, you want me to answer that question?" Gu Bei Zhen pressed his hand on Gu Xiaoxue''s small shoulder, asking all the questions in one go so that he wouldn''t be able to answer them.


    Hehe, Big Brother Wu Chen should be hungry when you get up, right? You slept for three whole days, and I never thought that the resistance in your body would be so strong, to actually make you fall asleep this entire time. Gu Xiaoxiao pouted and said to Wu Chen.


    "Resistance to drugs? Little Jun, you''re the BOSS, right? " Wu Chen


    "Yeah, I wanted to talk about it later, but who would''ve thought that something like that would happen at that base? That''s why I didn''t want to continue pretending." Gu Xiaoxiao shrugged and helped, getting someone to bring the dishes up, then she passed the bowls and chopsticks to Wu Chen.


    "Xiaoxiao, why did you do that? What''s the use of capturing me? Moreover, how did you mutate? " Wu Chen put down his tableware and asked Gu Xiaoxiao somewhat anxiously.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, don''t be anxious. I''ll tell you about it after you finish eating." Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was filled with sincerity so Wu Chen could only fill his stomach. According to Gu Xiaoxiao, he had been in a coma for three days, so what happened in the past three days?


    The more Wu Chen thought about it, the more agitated he became.


    "Has big brother Wu Chen finished eating? "Why don''t you eat more?" Gu Xiaoxiao saw Wu Chen stop eating and drinking and looked at him worriedly.


    "Xiao-Xiao, what happened?" Wu Chen stared at Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "Actually, I was already infected when the virus first broke out." Gu Xiaoxiao squinted her eyes and pulled Wu Chen to the sofa, where Xiao Cui brewed a cup of tea for them.


    "I''ll tell you later, Count Tamerna. Is there anything I can help you with?" Gu Xiaoxiao asked as she looked at the Countess sitting across from her.


    "It''s like this. I want to apply for another servant. My servant, Alli, is in love with a duke. I''ve agreed to it, so I have no one else here." Count Tamerna


    "So it''s like that. That''s fine. Flower, bring Count Tamerna to pick out some servants." Gu Xiaoxiao seemed to be very familiar with the people here. She let Hua Hua bring Countess Tan Mona out the door.


    "Alright, big brother Wu Chen, I can tell you what happened now." Gu Xiaoxiao held Wu Chen''s arm and leaned on his body.


    It turned out that Gu Xiaoxiao wasn''t favoured by the Gu family. Although Gu Bei Zhen and company loved and doted on her, her parents hated her. After the plague broke out, the family members turned into zombies one by one.


    As for Gu Xiaoxiao''s parents, they wanted to escape for their lives so they pushed Gu Xiaoxiao out to let the zombies bite her to stall for time. After Gu Xiaoxiao reacted, she discovered that she had become the zombie''s boss.


    After arranging everything, Gu Xiaoxiao came to the side of Gu Bei Zhen and the rest, changing their memories so that they would think that the plague had just started not long ago, then she would create the illusion that they were camping out.


    Actually, at that time, there was already a plague, and the world had turned into a zombie half a year ago.


    Wu Chen was somewhat shocked to hear this. After all, he was the first person to pass the time with them, and he actually didn''t have any reaction.


    "What about your brothers?" Wu Chen suddenly remembered that he did not see Gu Bei Chen and the rest from the very beginning.


    "Of course, my brother and the others are still at the waterfall, but I have already recovered their memories. I think their original abilities have all exploded." Gu Xiaoxiao took a bite of the fruit on the table and narrowed her eyes, making her look very adorable.


    "My brother ate a lot of crystals during that half a year, and he was also very powerful. However, his memories were suddenly sealed by me and his abilities were naturally sealed as well." Gu Xiaoxiao

 C484

    "Little, alas, I don''t know what to say either." Wu Chen sighed.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, I know that you may not understand it at all, but as you have seen, our place is much better than the humans'' place. I do not have any selfish motives or scheming, isn''t this kind of world very good?" Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen sincerely, as if she especially hoped that Wu Chen would approve of her.


    Indeed, Gu Xiaoxiao was in a peaceful and peaceful state, making it easy for people to indulge in her beauty. Even he did not want to restore that ugly human world.


    "Warning, warning, the host has emotions that do not conform to the mission, please correct them in time, please correct them in time."


    Suddenly, a warning sound appeared in Wu Chen''s mind, the voice bombed his brain time and time again, Wu Chen held his head, looking to be in pain.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me." Gu Xiaoxiao was flustered as she stood beside Wu Chen. Seeing Wu Chen in such pain, she could not do anything.


    "I''m fine." After a while, the sounds in his head gradually became softer, and his mind relaxed.


    "Is everything really okay?" Gu Xiaoxiao looked at him worriedly. Her clothes looked as if they didn''t believe her.


    "Of course, I wouldn''t lie to you with this, right?" Wu Chen rubbed Gu Li''s small head. Since he already decided not to help Gu Bei Chen form the human world, then there was no need to look for them.


    Even if the mission failed, Wu Chen did not want to go against his heart.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, can you stay behind?"


    "Alright."


    "I told you to roar, I ¡­" Hey hey hey hey? Big brother Wu Chen, you agreed! " Gu Xiaoxiao originally wanted to say something, but after realizing that Wu Chen had agreed, her face was filled with shock.


    "Really, I agree." Wu Chen rubbed Gu Xiaoxiao''s hair, then pinched her soft face.


    "That''s great. I''ll take you on a tour around here, and then I''ll announce you. Let me think, oh, right, Little Cui, Little Cui, quickly arrange for people to tidy up the room next to mine, then go prepare some clothes. If there are any clothes, we can go ask Duke Ed."


    Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen with a flustered expression, and then quickly ordered a lot of things.


    "Bill, go and get ready. I want to have a party." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the boy beside her and instructed.


    "Yes, my master." Bill


    Wu Chen could clearly feel Bill''s feelings for Gu Meishan. His eyes revealed a faint hint of love, but seeing Gu Xiaoxiao''s actions, he probably did not realise it.


    After that, Gu Xiaoxiao pulled Gu Beichen into her room and opened the wardrobe. She held the clothes in front of her and compared them to the reflection of her pen.


    "Little one, you don''t have to go through so much trouble, right?" He sat on the sofa and watched her change her clothes again and again.


    "How can that be? Big Brother Wu Chen is no small matter to me, I can''t be careless this easily." Gu Xiaoxiao changed into a new set of clothes and circled in front of Wu Chen, "Big brother Wu Chen, do you think this looks good?"


    "Yes, you look good in anything you wear." Regarding Gu Xiaoxiao''s importance, Wu Chen did not feel that it was sweet.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, you only know how to make me happy. Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed red, as if she was very shy.


    In truth, Wu Chen did not lie. Gu Xiaoxiao changed her cute style, wore a sexy dress, and exquisite makeup. She was destined to be the brightest star tonight.


    "Mademoiselle, Prince Ed has chosen the clothes for me to bring, and the party has been arranged." Bill''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Alright, bring it in." Gu Xiaoxiao


    Bill pushed open the door and held a piece of clothing in his hand. The style of the clothing was quite similar to the western prince''s, which Wu Chen quite liked.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, look, do you like it?" Gu Xiaoxiao took the clothes from Bill''s hands and placed them in front of Wu Chen.


    "It''s pretty good, I really like it." Wu Chen picked up his clothes and walked into the changing room.


    The clothes were gorgeous, but they weren''t proud. They showed off his figure, and he even stood tall and straight.


    "Miss, you look really beautiful today." Bill looked at Gu Xiaoxiao and praised her sincerely.


    "Thank you, Bill. Big brother Wu Chen also said that it was very nice to watch." Gu Xiaoxiao cupped her face.


    Hearing Gu Xiaoxiao''s words, Bill felt a little lonely.


    "Big brother Wu Chen!" When Gu Xiaoxiao saw Wu Chen coming out, she hurriedly stepped forward and circled around Wu Chen. Then, she looked at Wu Chen in shock.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, you look so handsome while wearing this. Ed has good eyes." Gu Xiaoxiao pulled Wu Chen to sit on the sofa.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, we''re done putting on our clothes. We can''t go out to show you around here anymore, it''s time for tomorrow." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "It''s fine, we can do it anytime. Don''t we still have a lot of time?" Wu Chen


    On the other side, Gu Bei Zhen and company slept for a day. When they woke up, they found that Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao had disappeared.


    From the smell left behind at the scene, Shen Yi Fan realised that this was something that only A Class zombies had.


    All of a sudden, a wave of intense pain hit their heads, and everyone''s memories were gradually revived.


    "Beichen, this!" Wu Tong held his head, feeling the return of his memories, then looked at Gu Bei Zhen in shock.


    "Xiaoxiao is actually a traitor!" Yan Earl was very angry. He threw a punch onto the ground, and a small crack appeared on the ground. A burst of flame was flowing in the crack.


    "Everyone calm down first. Perhaps, Xiaoxiao has some difficulties." At the same time, he used water to extinguish Yan Er''s fire.


    "Small." Gu Bei Zhen seemed to be unable to accept this, and he sat down on the ground and held his head in pain.


    "Xiao Chen, you should calm down too. Let''s go to the gathering place of zombies, Demonic City. Find Xiaoxiao and ask her what happened." Mo Ji embraced Gu Bei Zhen''s shoulders, giving him strength, hoping that he would become strong.


    "Phew, I''m fine. Come, let''s go to Demonic City. Although I don''t know why Xiaoxiao is like this, I still believe that she isn''t a bad child." Gu Bei Zhen heaved a sigh of relief and stood up, looking in the direction of the capital.


    "I believe it too." Chinese parasol tree


    "Me too." Yan Er


    "Yes." Moorish period


    "Xiaoxiao is not a bad child. After all, we grew up together, and we know each other''s small personalities." Shen Yifan


    "Let''s go!"


    Under Gu Beichen''s order, they headed towards the capital. The original story should have been that Gu Xiaoxiao brought Gu Beichen and the rest back to the capital and they misunderstood her. Later, when Gu Beichen was reorganizing the world, he executed Gu Xiaoxiao mercilessly.


    As for Wu Chen, this little butterfly, who was flapping her wings and successfully changing the story, he had no idea what would happen if he did not succeed in the mission.

 C485

    Nightfall quickly arrived. There were many people gathered in the lobby, all of them trying to guess who the boss was paying so much attention to.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, take a deep breath, don''t be nervous." Gu Xiaoxiao held Wu Chen''s hand and felt that it was covered in a lot of sweat.


    "Phew, alright, I''m not nervous." Wu Chen took a deep breath, then had Gu Xiaoxiao carry him on her arm.


    The two of them slowly walked down the stairs. Everyone, no, all the aristocratic zombies were focused on the two of them. Some of them were amazed, some of them admired, some of them felt wronged, but there was no malice in their eyes.


    "Good evening, everyone." Gu Xiaoxiao let go of Wu Chen''s arm and picked up the skirts of the group of people below with both hands. With one leg bent, she performed a standard noble etiquette towards them.


    "Greetings, Lady Princess." The ladies below were doing the same as Gu Xiaoxian, while the men were bowing with one hand on their chest and the other on their back.


    "Everyone, this gathering is for Big Brother Wu Chen. This person is the most important person in my life." Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell the feelings Gu Xiaoxiao held towards Wu Chen. After all, she was no longer hinting at it, she had made it clear.


    "Congratulations, Lady Princess." Cheers erupted from below the stage, accompanied by thunderous applause.


    "Alright everyone, please enjoy this gathering today." Gu Xiaoxiao raised her hand to quiet her down.


    Many people in different clothes went up on stage and began to perform, and the servants brought chairs for their masters to sit on.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, I''ll bring you to a good place." Gu Xiaoxiao pulled Wu Chen and left the hall, ignoring the group of people in the hall.


    The two of them ran along the corridor. In front of a room, Gu Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped and pushed open the door, pulling Wu Chen in.


    It was a vast expanse of starry sky, giving one the feeling of being in a vast universe. The only difference was that the surroundings were filled with countless stars. The great plains stretched as far as the eye could see.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, do you like this? I specially prepared this for you."


    At the same time, it lit up Wu Chen''s heart. Wu Chen hugged Gu Xiaoxiao, seriously, how could such a cute girl make an enemy out of her.


    "Then master, just follow your own plan."


    The system''s voice suddenly appeared in Wu Chen''s mind, Wu Chen was pondering about his own words.


    "Master, of course it''s me. I have sufficient energy and have returned to your side."


    Listening to the familiar tone of the system, Wu Chen felt gratified. Although this talkative system was not out of the ordinary, it could still be of help at a crucial moment. In all of the worlds, only the system could accompany him.


    "Oh, right. Master, since you like it, then you like it. Just follow your own plan and leave."


    "But the machine system said no at first."


    "Don''t worry about it. Right now, I''m with master. My goal is, master can do whatever you want, so I don''t even give master a task. I''m waiting for master to discover one himself."


    "Alright, thank you, System."


    After he finished communicating with the System, a huge boulder in his heart fell to the ground. Wu Chen looked at Gu Xiaoxiao who was in front of him, and carried her up.


    "Ding dong. Master, Gu Xiaoxiao has a good impression of you at 70%. She is already in love with you."


    Suddenly, these words surfaced in Wu Chen''s mind. Seems like the system had gone through a series of upgrades, but Wu Chen liked to explore the functions of the system.


    "Xiaoxiao, we''ve disappeared. Your brother will definitely come to find you. What if he finds you?"


    Wu Chen looked at the system prompt and realized that Gu Bei Chen was getting closer and closer. He would arrive in about a week.


    "When the time comes, I will seriously tell him about what I did to his parents. After all, I want them to know the truth and not just blame me for it. I think that since my brother is so smart and understanding, he should understand."


    Wu Chen sat on the ground with Gu Xiaoxiao in his arms, staring at Wu Chen, speaking seriously. After Wu Chen heard this, he nodded his head, Gu Xiaoxiao had a good idea, he would support her, and even if Gu Bei Chen wanted to, he could go and stop them.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, it''s already very late today. We''re going to bed." After staying in this room for a long time, Gu Xiaoxiao raised her head. Although she looked reluctant, she still asked to rest.


    "Alright." Wu Chen also felt very tired. It was possible that he had been nervous all these days and did not sleep well. This kind of relaxation made him especially tired.


    Gu Xiaoxiao and Wu Chen arrived at the door of the room. The two''s room was next to each other''s, so Wu Chen lowered his head and kissed Gu Xiaoxiao''s forehead.


    "See you tomorrow then."


    "Brother Wu Chen, see you tomorrow. An An''s a good dream." With that said, Gu Xiaoxiao covered her face and ran back into the room.


    Wu Chen looked at Gu Xiaolian''s room, and said lightly at her door: "Good night, nice dream."


    Early the next morning, Wu Chen was woken up by Xiao Cui.


    "Lord, you''re awake."


    Wu Chen was a little helpless. After all, he and Flower had entered together to put the clothes, pulled the curtains and cleaned the place, so how could he not wake up? Xiao Cui and Hua Hua seemed to have unknowingly become Wu Chen''s servants.


    "My lord, please take a look at this robe." Flower took out a white dress with a flower on it.


    Wu Chen picked up his clothes and changed it, his pants was white, his shoes were also white, and Wu Chen looked at himself in the mirror and laughed.


    "Master, what are you laughing about? Are you not good-looking?" small fructus


    "No, it''s very pretty." Wu Chen


    "Lord, if you are awake, we can go to the banquet hall." Lord, if you are awake, we can go to the banquet hall. But she won''t let us talk to you, lest we disturb your rest. " floral flower


    Hearing that Gu Xiaoxiao had already woken up and was waiting for him, Wu Chen was moved and hurried out the door to the banquet hall. Walking along the familiar corridor, Wu Chen''s heart was filled with emotions. At the start, he was a little scared and nervous, but now, he was full of excitement.


    "Aiya, Master Wu Chen?" A familiar female voice sounded by his ear.


    "Good morning, Count Tamerna." Xiao Cui and Hua Hua bowed to Wu Chen together.


    "Count Tamerna." Wu Chen nodded at her.


    "Is Master Wu Chen going to look for the princess?" Count Tamerna


    "Yes." Wu Chen nodded.


    Initially, I had even wanted to invite Master Wu Chen to have a cup of tea with me. Countess Tan Delina smiled as she looked at Wu Chen.

 C486

    "Then Wu Chen will thank Countess Tan Mona first. I''ll be leaving first then." Wu Chen bowed towards Countess Tan Delina and continued walking.


    "Master Wu Chen, there is something that I don''t know whether I should say or not." Xiao Cui looked at Wu Chen from the side, looking somewhat hesitant.


    "It''s fine, just say it." Wu Chen


    "Although discussing the lords in private isn''t good, I think Countess Tarmulna might have fallen for you. It''s better for you to keep your distance from her." small fructus


    "That''s right. Actually, many of these things happened to Count Tamulna. It''s just that many people were attracted to her. It could be said that the people she fell in love with all ended up falling in love with her." Flowers and creases brows


    "Actually, we''re not saying that this is bad. We''re all very willing to have a relationship with each other, but we''ve never spent more than a week with Countess Tendrina. Furthermore, every Duke has to leave this place alive." Xiao Cui sighed


    "Yeah, but that''s not a big deal for me. I''m not planning on liking her either." Wu Chen looked at the two people beside him, his eyes filled with determination.


    Wu Chen sped up his footsteps, and before long, he reached the end. Wu Chen tidied up his clothes, pushed open the door and entered, only to see Gu Xiaoxiao chatting happily with a gentleman.


    "Ha ha-ha, Ed, you''re interesting." Gu Xiaoxiao was smiling merrily on the sofa. When she looked at the man in front of her, she did not even notice that Wu Chen had entered the room.


    Wu Chen looked at the smiling Gu Xiaoxiao and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He didn''t like Gu Xiaoxiao to be able to smile so happily towards other men, and he wasn''t the one who made her happy.


    "Small." Wu Chen walked to Gu Xiaoxiao''s side and gently called out to her.


    "Big brother Wu Chen!" When Gu Xiaoxiao saw Wu Chen, she was pleasantly surprised, and immediately got up and hugged Wu Chen.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, did you sleep well?" Gu Xiaoxiao focused on Wu Chen, her small eyes filled with Wu Chen''s figure, as if he was her entire world. This made Wu Chen feel a great sense of satisfaction.


    "I slept very well, what about you, little one?" Wu Chen brought Gu Xiaoxiao and sat on the sofa. Gu Xiaoxiao refused to let go.


    "Of course it''s good. With Big Brother Wu Chen sleeping in the room beside mine, I sleep even better than I did on that day." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen joyously, but the sincerity in her eyes didn''t seem like a lie.


    "You must be Master Wu Chen, I was a bit uncomfortable during the gathering that day, so I didn''t go there." The man smiled at Wu Chen, then extended a hand.


    "Hello." Wu Chen handed his hand over and nodded at the man.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, this is Duke Ed. He was the one who picked all your clothes. Gu Xiaoxiao


    "What collocator? I''m just a little inspired by the collocation." Prince Ed picked up the cup of tea from the table and savored it.


    "The clothes you wear are indeed very good." Wu Chen looked at the man in front of him and sincerely praised him.


    "No, it''s just that the models are better." Eid


    "Alright, alright, you two stop playing with each other. Today, I''m going to bring Brother Wu Chen on a tour around here. Duke Ed, don''t you have to think about matching clothes?" Gu Xiaoxiao kept hinting to Ed.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Lady Princess, I am giving the two of you this world. If you have a lover, then you don''t need friends anymore." "How can you be like this?"


    "Okay, Ed, I''ll treat you to dinner next time." Smiling, Gu Xiaoxiao got up, pushed Prince Ed out of the room, and slammed the door.


    "Hehe, Big Brother Wu Chen, let me show you around here." The corners of Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes curled up, revealing the little canines that were hidden in her mouth. She looked extremely adorable.


    "Lady Princess, you''ll have to eat first if you want to leave." Bill, who was at the side, suddenly came forward, pulled Gu Xiaoxiao up and pushed her into the dining chair. He then pulled out a chair for Wu Chen to sit beside Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "Oh, right, right. I forgot to eat." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen guiltily, "Bill, quickly get them to serve the dishes."


    Upon receiving the small order, Bill quickly left. He had the kitchen people bring the prepared food to the table. On the table, there was a pile of food. It could be said to be a delicacy.


    Little Jun, it''s not good to eat so much in the morning. In the future, you don''t need to eat so much in the morning. Wu Chen looked at Gu Xiaoxiao and chuckled.


    "Eh? I actually had porridge in the morning, but I was afraid that Big Brother Wu Chen wouldn''t like it, so I set it up like this. " Gu Xiaoxiao blushed as she lowered her head. Wu Chen rubbed Gu Xiaoxiao''s tiny head.


    "Be good and eat, don''t be hungry." Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Gu Xiaoxiao quickly ate her food and secretly glanced at Wu Chen as she ate.


    "Idiot, eat obediently. Don''t think twice about it. If you want to see me, I''ll have to wait a whole day." Wu Chen naturally did not miss Gu Xiaoxian''s small movements. He knocked on her small head, telling her to eat properly.


    "Got it." Gu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue, focusing on ''resolving'' the food in front of her.


    "Oh ~ So full."


    Not long after, Gu Xiaoxiao patted her full and round stomach and burped with satisfaction. Wu Chen pulled Gu Xiaoxiao along as he sat on the sofa and helped her drink some tea that had been brought over.


    Wu Chen watched as Gu Xiaoxiao held a somewhat hot teacup, and blew in the hot air bit by bit. Then, she gently sucked in a mouthful of tea at the side of the cup and squinted her eyes.


    "Be good and drink slowly, don''t burn it."


    As if he was infected by Gu Xiaoxiao''s cuteness, Wu Chen''s entire body became warm, the sweet and sweet atmosphere spread out. Xiao Cui watched as Wu Chen carefully wiped away the stains on the corner of Gu Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    "Flower, why do I feel like we''re looking for a beating here? Isn''t this forcing us to eat this bowl of dog food?" Xiao Cui was lying on Hua Hua''s body, looking like he had nothing to live for.


    "Go away, don''t come near me. Stay away from me with that resentful aura of yours." Hua Hua looked at Xiao Cui with disdain.


    "Flower, you''ve changed, you actually dislike me." Xiao Cui pulled out a handkerchief from nowhere and wiped the tears that did not exist.


    "You have the potential to be a vile woman." Hua Hua moved her feet a little, wanting to stay away from Cui Li, "You should change your name to Xiao Cui, Cui Hua''s Cui."


    "You''re the vile one! I am a true man, a true man! " As Xiao Cui spoke, she revealed the muscles of her arm.


    It had to be said that even though Xiao Cui looked rather neutral and her speech was biased towards girls, her entire body''s muscles were completely unrelated to the term ''chick''.


    "I guess all you have is your muscles." floral flowe

 C487

    "Flower!" You''re jealous of me, you''re jealous of my muscles, you''re not. " Xiao Cui thought for a moment before looking at Hua Hua''s small body. He felt that he was right and looked at her sympathetically.


    "If you continue to look at me like that, do you believe that I''ll knock your head off?" Hua Hua slapped Xiao Cui on the head and looked at him idiotically.


    "You hit me. It hurts. Can''t you be gentler?" Xiao Cui covered his head and squatted on the ground.


    "I don''t need to be gentle to you. I think I should be gentle enough to an idiot like you." Hua Hua put her hands on her hips and lifted Cui up from the ground.


    "Alright, alright, you two treasures stop messing around. Let''s take big brother Wu Chen out for a walk." Gu Xiaoxiao and Wu Chen had been watching the two of them for a long time, and their conversation had given people a lot of joy.


    "Yes, Lady Princess." Xiao Cui and Hua Hua Rui consciously stood behind Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao. In that moment, everything became serious, making Wu Chen a little uncomfortable, but looking at the two of them fighting each other, Wu Chen felt that he was overthinking it.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, do you think that the outside world is pretty good too?"


    Gu Xiaoxiao brought Wu Chen out of the ancient fortress. The outside world was filled with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers.


    "The princess is out to visit again." When the people in the field saw Gu Xiaoxiao, they were clearly very happy.


    "Yeah, I brought someone important with me today." Gu Xiaoxiao squatted down and looked at the food on the ground.


    "This must be Lord Wu Chen, right? She looks really good, and she looks really compatible with the princess."


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes all landed on Wu Chen, causing him to not know what to do.


    "Lord Wu Chen, take a look, our sweet potatoes for today, have a good harvest."


    "Old Zhang, your harvest that day was not good. Master Wu Chen, look here, all the pumpkins are very good."


    A few of them were shouting for Wu Chen, causing Wu Chen to be at a loss of what to do, and he could only look at Gu Xiaoxiao with a pleading gaze.


    "Alright, alright, everyone stop teasing Big Brother Wu Chen. Big Brother Wu Chen''s personality is a bit shy, and he can''t get used to it." Gu Xiaoxiao received Wu Chen''s distress signal and quickly walked to his side to smooth things over.


    With Gu Xiaolian''s words, everyone stopped talking to Wu Chen and focused on reporting about their harvests. Behind them, Xiao Cui and Hua Hua Hua were unknowingly taking notes with their pens.


    "Lady Princess, all my harvest this week has been eaten up by the weasels." Suddenly, a crying woman looked at Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "Lady Princess, this woman is right. The weasels have been quite aggressive recently, but didn''t I remember that they had already given out some medicine to resist?" small fructus


    "It''s like this. The day before we started farming, the medicine was broken by my child, and I wanted to go down to the ground at the right time. However, I forgot to ask for more when I got there." The woman sat on the ground with tears in her eyes. The fact that there were no harvests in this area meant that she had to starve for a year and had yet to exchange food with others.


    "Lady Princess, this woman had the best harvest last week." Hua Hua looked at the woman and felt that she was rather pitiful.


    "Lady Princess, I can share some of the corn in my field with her."


    "My sweet potato is fine too."


    "And me."


    With this, the woman received a lot of things. It was enough to last her one week.


    "Thank you everyone, thank you everyone." The woman kept bowing to the people around her.


    "Sister Jiang, why are you being so polite? Everyone is so familiar with each other now."


    "That''s right, that''s how you are. You''re too introverted, so you don''t say anything."


    "In the future, just look for us if you have any difficulties, or else I''ll have to trouble you, Princess."


    "Lady Princess, I''m sorry." On the woman''s tanned skin, there was a faint pink color.


    "It''s fine. Since the solution is done, it''s fine. When you go and retrieve another bottle of medicine, you can tell me if you''ve lost it or lost it the next time."


    Gu Xiaoxiao waved her hand, pulling Wu Chen along as she continued walking.


    "The atmosphere here is really good." Wu Chen felt that everyone here really loved each other.


    "Yeah, there''s no money flowing around here. Food can be grown by yourself, or you can even trade food with food. I think this kind of food is very pure, very good." Gu Xiaoxiao looked kindly at the people here.


    Wu Chen looked at Gu Xiaoxiao. Perhaps, Gu Xiaoxiao was a very good ruler. After all, she had experienced the lowest rung of life and had more compassion towards the people.


    "Alright, this is where the people grow."


    Gu Xiaoxiao had led Wu Chen in the planting area before. Wu Chen looked at the two completely different areas and felt a little regretful. The cultivation area was next to the technology area.


    "The technology here can only be used in this place, and it can''t be taken out." Gu Xiaoxiao nodded to the people around her who greeted her, then smiled at Wu Chen.


    "Can''t take it out?" Wu Chen


    Gu Xiaoxiao nodded at Hua Hua.


    "Master Wu Chen, it''s like this, because the technology here is made from special materials, and the air here is made from special materials, if you take it out, the technology here will melt into water."


    Hua Hua Hua received Gu Xiaoxiao''s gaze and explained to Wu Chen.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, come up. I''ll take you to the sky to play." Gu Xiaoxiao got on top of an aircraft and signaled Wu Chen to get on as well.


    Wu Chen climbed up lightly and saw Hua Hua Hua and Xiao Cui sitting on the other flying machine. The transparent lid of the flying machine gradually covered the inside, forming a sealed space.


    "047, show us around." Gu Xiaoxiao told the drone.


    "Alright." The drone replied to Gu Xiaoxiao''s question.


    Wu Chen felt that it was kind of mystical, and looked at Gu Xiaoxiao in disbelief.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, there are numbers on the outside of every single aircraft here. Those are their names, if you want to order them by their names and then say the contents of the command." Gu Xiaoxiao smiled as she explained to Wu Chen.


    The flying ship stopped at various locations in the air, and only flew away after Gu Xiaoxiao gave the next order.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, should we go play with other things?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Alright." Wu Chen felt that this place really gave him a lot of surprises.


    "047, put us down at the amusement park."


    "Understood, Master."


    They stopped in the air above the amusement park, and then slowly descended. When Wu Chen and the others came down, they automatically waited in the standby area at the side for the next owner.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, this is an amusement park, it''s fun inside." Gu Xiaoxiao pulled Wu Chen and wanted to go in.

 C488

    "Lady Princess!" "Wait for us." Xiao Cui and Hua Hua quickly got off the aircraft and ran to Gu Xiaoxiao''s side while panting heavily.


    "Okay, we''re going in." Gu Xiaoxiao saw Xiao Cui and Hua Hua rushed over, and pulled Wu Chen in.


    It seemed that it was early in the morning, so there were basically no people in the Game Hall. There were only a few scattered people playing some games.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, look, I really like this place." Gu Xiaoxiao pulled Wu Chen to a game console where the two were dancing. Wu Chen looked at Gu Xiaoxiao''s excited expression, and could not bear to interrupt her.


    "Do you want to play?" Wu Chen rubbed Gu La''s small head.


    "Yes!" Gu Xiaoxiao grinned, looking very excited.


    "How do we start this?" Wu Chen


    Gu Xiaoxiao seemed to understand Wu Chen''s intention, as she slid across the screen in front of her in a panic. Then, she heard the start of the dance machine.


    Many signs and gestures appeared on the screen, and those standing at the corresponding position also had symbols under their feet. As long as they stepped on the right symbols, their hands would move according to the screen.


    The music started. Since the two of them had been prepared at the beginning, Gu Xiaoxiao paused for a moment. The two of them began to move their bodies, preparing to jump up.


    "System, I have several chances to draw the lottery now."


    "Master, you have five chances to draw."


    "I will use it twice to draw out rewards for dancing."


    "Alright master, the lottery starts now."


    "Congratulations to the master for drawing the dance memory card (Permanent). "Remaining lottery draw: four times."


    "Congratulations Master for drawing the Body Fusion Card (Permanent). "Remaining number of lottery draws: three."


    Your information:


    Name: Wu Chen


    Appearance: 70 (100 points)


    Strength: 50 (100 full points)


    Charm: 70 (100 full points)


    Allocable Points: 0


    Ability to: Light, study style card, dance memory card, body coordination card


    Number of lottery draws available: three.


    "Is this my information?" Wu Chen looked at the System''s information in a little daze.


    "Yes, master. The system will be more perfect in the future, and master''s ability card selection is only this much. If you want to use something else, you will need to draw it."


    "That''s a bit of a scam." He had drawn quite a lot of items previously, so why was there only this much left?


    "Master, don''t be angry. Didn''t the system just level up? It will eliminate some insignificant items."


    "Alright, alright, I don''t care that much. You can stay there and cool off."


    "Understood, Master."


    Wu Chen moved his body a little, realizing that his body''s balance was better than before, and looking at the Dance Memory Plate, he remembered it immediately.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, how are you?" Gu Xiaoxiao came to Wu Chen''s side and looked at him impatiently.


    "I can do it. Come on." Wu Chen pulled Gu Xiaoxiao onto the dancing machine, and then tapped open the start of the dance.


    When the music started, Wu Chen immediately felt the dance of the music, which surprised him.


    "Hmph, Master, don''t tell me you think that the permanent items given by the System are just trash? This kind of item is still soeasy."


    Listening to the proud voice of the System in his head made him want to laugh. The System was quite cute.


    The music gradually faded and reached the dancing point. Wu Chen''s body jumped up skillfully, moving forward, left, back, and right. His hands moved in the air precisely.


    When it came to the two of them, Wu Chen held onto Gu Xiaoxiao, and Gu Xiaoxiao also cooperated. The two of them danced precisely, to the point that only the two of them were in the realm of cultivation.


    The two''s dance immediately attracted the people who had just come in and those who were originally playing. Soon, many people had gathered around, but the two of them did not realize the difficulty of the challenge.


    "Hey hey hey, Flower, look at Master Wu Chen and Lord Princess matching each other so well." Xiao Cui turned the flower around, her eyes seemed to have stars in them.


    "It hurts, it hurts. I know, I have eyes, I can see it. Let go of my arm." Flower covered his aching arm and moved away from Cui.


    "Flower ~" Xiao Cui''s sticky voice rang out, sending a shiver down Flower''s spine.


    "Stop!" Stop, stop. Let''s go get a towel and some water. Since Lady Princess and Lord Wu Chen are dancing so intensely, they must be sweating and thirsty right now. We need to hurry up and prepare. "


    Hua Hua rolled her eyes at Xiao Cui and pulled him over to the front desk. After showing her identification, she took out two towels and two bottles of water. When he returned, he saw that the number of people at Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao''s place had increased instead of decreased.


    Xiao Cui and Hua Hua had to use all their might before they were able to squeeze their way in. Due to the fact that many people knew Xiao Cui and Hua Hua and knew that the two of them were people close to the princess, the people who were squeezed in did not get angry.


    Because Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao had their backs to everyone, and the one dancing in the middle had their face covered, no one recognized Gu Xiaoxiao. However, when everyone saw Xiao Cui and Hua Hua Hua, they guessed that the lady dancing in the middle was the princess.


    Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao had been dancing for a long time before they stopped. The two of them were sweating profusely, but they were smiling very happily.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, I didn''t expect that you would be able to dance so well, I''m really surprised." In the beginning, Gu Xiaoxiao only wanted to bring Wu Chen to experience the dance, but she didn''t expect that Wu Chen''s dancing would be so good. She also unconsciously fell into the dance.


    "It''s all thanks to you bringing me along." Looking at Gu Xiaoxiao''s happy face, Wu Chen felt that it was worth it to have used the Lottery twice.


    "Let''s go out, don''t let Xiao Cui and Hua Hua wait for too long." Wu Chen held Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand and pushed open the door that covered his face. Just as they left, they discovered that they were surrounded by people, and everyone was staring at the two of them.


    "So it''s Lady Princess!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I never thought that I would be able to see Lady Princess''s dance today. I can truly die without regrets."


    "That''s right, Lady Princess is so beautiful."


    "Ai ai ai ai, is the one beside you Master Wu Chen?"


    "Master Wu Chen?"


    Yes, I heard that the princess held a gathering, and the purpose of the gathering was for Master Wu Chen. According to the princess, she said that Master Wu Chen is her most important person.


    "I''ve also heard about this. I heard that Lord Wu Chen and Lady Princess are very compatible, and looking at it now, it''s indeed a very compatible match."


    "That''s right, and the cooperation between Master Wu Chen and the princess just now was flawless."


    The surrounding people were discussing about Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao at the same time.

 C489

    Wu Chen frowned as he listened to the gossips around him. Actually, he hated people discussing him.


    When Xiao Cui and Hua Hua saw that Wu Chen and Hua Hua had come out, they hurried over and gave them towels and water. Wu Chen wiped the sweat off Gu Xiaoxiao''s face first, then turned on the water bottle and handed it to her.


    As he watched Gu Xiaoxiao sip the water, he finally wiped the sweat off his body, twisted open the bottle and gulped down the water, causing Wu Chen to gulp down an entire bottle of water.


    "Everyone, can we not gather here? We just want to come out and play for a while, we don''t want people to keep watching us." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the people around her and said in a friendly manner.


    Hearing that their princess had already spoken, the surrounding people naturally could not stay any longer. They reluctantly looked at Gu Xiaoxiao and Wu Chen, then left the place and went to play.


    "Heh heh, big brother Wu Chen, it''s good like this. There''s no one else, let''s go and play." Gu Xiaoxiao happily pulled Wu Chen up and down.


    "Lady Princess has never hurried everyone in the past, the reason should be because Master Wu Chen doesn''t like her." Little Cui Mi Mi told the flower.


    Although Xiao Cui''s voice was soft, it accurately entered Wu Chen''s ears. Wu Chen looked at the girl who was pulling him along, and his eyes became even gentler, this silly girl actually did something she had never done to anyone else just because he disliked her.


    "Small, slow down. Be careful not to fall." Wu Chen pulled Gu Xiaoxiao back. Gu Xiaoxiao turned around and crashed into Wu Chen''s embrace, and Wu Chen took the opportunity to embrace Gu Xiaoxiao''s waist.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, are you alright?" However, she still looked worriedly at Wu Chen. She felt that the force that she used to hit Wu Chen was not little at all.


    "I''m fine. With your little strength, you still want to hurt me?" The other one scratched Gu Ruoyun''s tiny nose with a doting look on his face.


    "Big brother Wu Chen!" Gu Xiaoxiao shyly hammered Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen pretended to be holding onto his chest, his face revealing an expression of pain.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, are you alright? I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen nervously. The more she spoke, the more she wanted to cry.


    Hearing Gu Xiaoxiao''s teary voice, Wu Chen knew that he could no longer continue pretending. Thus, he suddenly gave Gu Xiaoxiao a fright, and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, you bad guy, you actually lied to me!" Gu Xiaoxiao pouted and complained, but she no longer dared to hit Wu Chen.


    Xiao Cui covered his face beside him. He didn''t dare to look at these. He suddenly felt that following them out was a mistake. To think that he could actually see such a dog-abusing segment.


    "Ying, ying, ying." Flower, I ask for your consolation. " Xiao Cui turned around and wanted to throw himself into Hua Hua''s arms, but Hua Hua mercilessly pushed him away.


    "Don''t pounce on me. If you were a girl, I might be able to comfort you. You''re a man, I''ll comfort you with a hammer. If I don''t hit you, it would be good enough." Hua Hua patted the nonexistent dirt off her body and looked at Xiao Cui with disdain.


    While Xiao Cui and Hua Hua were playing, Gu Xiaoxiao had already dragged Wu Chen away to play. When Xiao Cui and Hua Hua finally reacted, they could no longer see the two figures.


    "Ah, why didn''t these two lords say anything and ran off?" Xiao Cui cried as she looked at the flowers.


    "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, why couldn''t you see the two lords leave?!" "Hurry up and go find him." Hua Hua Hua started running and looked around for Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "Sigh!" Flower, wait for me. " Xiao Cui got up from the ground and chased after him.


    Xiao Cui and Hua Hua were indeed Gu Xiaoxiao''s people, so it didn''t take long for them to look around the entire Game Hall and find Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao.


    When Xiao Cui and Hua Hua found the two of them, they were eating and drinking tea. Seeing Xiao Cui and Hua Hua, Gu Xiaoxiao smiled and told them to sit at another table, which was already filled with food.


    Xiao Cui was panting heavily, and the inner oxen sat down to gnaw on the food. Unexpectedly, the princess still remembered them.


    "Just now, Big Brother Wu Chen said that the two of you have disappeared. Originally, he wanted to go back directly, but Big Brother Wu Chen said that the two of you would definitely look for us. So, I just sat here and waited for the two of you, and also ordered some food for you."


    Hearing Gu Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Cui choked, and her tears rolled down. She did not expect that Master Wu Chen would still remember them. Speaking of which, Lady Princess, the two of them have been serving you for a long time. Although they haven''t served you as long as Bill, they shouldn''t have forgotten that, right?


    Gu Xiaoxiao ignored the grumbling look in Xiao Cui''s eyes and continued eating the food in her hands.


    "Since the two of them are back, let''s continue our stroll." Gu Xiaoxiao stopped eating and wiped her mouth with a napkin.


    "Lady Princess, the sky is already dark. Why don''t we go back first and talk tomorrow?" small fructus


    "No, there are so many hotels out there, we can go and live there. Plus, I have a house in every district. If we go back, it would be too troublesome. I want to make use of these few days to take Big Brother Wu Chen around this place.


    Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen, and asked for his opinion.


    "If you''re not tired, then I don''t mind." Wu Chen


    "Yay!" She actually didn''t want to go back at all. With so many people and Bill watching her, she simply could not get along well with Wu Chen.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, let me bring you to see a movie. After watching a movie tonight, let''s just go back to our house to sleep, then go out for a stroll the next day." Gu Xiaoxiao counted with her fingers as she arranged the schedule for the next day bit by bit.


    Wu Chen, on the other hand, was looking at Gu Xiaoxiao dotingly as he patiently listened to her words. Afterwards, he would nod his head from time to time to indicate that he was listening.


    Xiao Cui was already at the side looking at the two of them with a handkerchief. Initially, he had wanted to get Master Wu Chen to persuade Her Highness, but it seemed like it was impossible now.


    "Don''t even think about it, rest well tonight. You should still be tired tomorrow." Flower patted Xiao Cui''s head, interrupting his thoughts.


    That night, Gu Xiaoxiao brought Wu Chen to watch a sci-fi movie. The movie''s various special effects made Wu Chen gasp in admiration, and the movie''s content was also very nice.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen''s shoulders sunk. Wu Chen saw that Gu Xiaoxiao had fallen asleep while leaning on his shoulder. Wu Chen knew that this silly girl did not like watching movies like this.


    Wu Chen went closer to Gu Xiaoxiao, so that she could sleep more comfortably. He held her hand tightly and focused on Gu Xiaoxiao''s sleeping face.


    "Little Cui." Wu Chen glanced at Xiao Cui.


    Xiao Cui clearly took out the blanket, and Wu Chen placed it on Gu Xiaoxiao to prevent her from being frozen.

 C490

    "Little ¡­ Little ¡­ Hurry and wake up." The movie ended, but Gu Xiaoxiao still had no intention to wake up, so Wu Chen could only call for her softly.


    Gu Xiaoxiao was woken up by Wu Chen''s nudging.


    "Why did I fall asleep? Big Brother Wu Chen didn''t remind me either, it''s true." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen with drowsy eyes, a single strand of hair swaying above her head as she exuded a soft and cute aura.


    "You are sleeping so soundly, how can I wake you up? But the movie is already over, I want to go back to sleep first." Wu Chen rubbed Gu Xiaoxiao''s silly hair. After Wu Chen''s hand had left her body, it was raised up once again.


    "Alright, Little Cui, Flower, you two go fly the two airships." Xiao Cui and Hua Hua immediately left the cinema first when they received the order. Wu Chen supported Gu Xiaoxiao who was rubbing her eyes and slowly walked out.


    The moment they stepped out of the door, they saw Xiao Cui and Flower Lover flying over in their drone. Xiao Cui jumped off one of the drones and got on the flying ship, then Wu Chen and Gu Bei Chen sat on it.


    "715, head to the princess'' apartment." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Yes master, we have located the princess''s apartment and are about to proceed."


    The drone rose straight into the air, then locked onto its target and flew over. Behind it, Little Cui and the fancy drone followed them.


    It didn''t take long for them to reach their destination. The house was two-storey and the interior was very spacious. It wasn''t that extravagant, but it was very comfortable.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, what do you think about the decorations here?" Gu Xiaoxiao stared at Wu Chen nervously.


    "Yes, the decorations here are very good. It feels very comfortable." Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Gu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Lord Wu Chen, the princess'' apartment was drawn by the princess herself and was decorated by the people who decorated it." small fructus


    "Little Cui." "You talk too much." Gu Xiaoxiao covered her face and glared at Xiao Cui. Xiao Cui stuck out her tongue at her.


    "Xiaoxiao is so powerful." Wu Chen rubbed Gu La''s small head, praising her sincerely. He realized that he liked touching her small hair more and more.


    "Cough cough, big brother Wu Chen, your room is number one on the second floor, mine is number two." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Lady Princess, where is Flower and I?" small fructus


    "You two can make a pallet." A trace of craftiness flashed through Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "Eh? Lady Princess, don''t tell me you have the heart to let the two of us beat you up? " Little Cui looked pitifully at Gu Xiaoxiao, as if she was going to cry if she told him to beat her up.


    Without replying to Xiao Cui, Gu Xiaoxiao dragged Wu Chen and ran upstairs. The two of them said good night to each other and went to their respective rooms to sleep.


    "Lady Princess, how can you do this! Have you forgotten everything between us? " Xiao Cui held the handkerchief and wiped the tears that did not exist.


    "Enough, don''t be silly. As soon as we entered, Lady Princess gave me the keys to room three and four." Flower Flower shook the key in her hand.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier! You made me lose face in front of the princess! " Xiao Cui climbed onto Hua Hua''s body and pinched his face. "It''s not soft at all. It''s not fun."


    "It''s no fun, get down here. I told you before we came in, but you were stupid and didn''t hear what I said." Flower shook off Cui and went straight upstairs.


    "Hey, wait for me." Xiao Cui chased Hua Hua up the stairs and took the number four key from Hua Hua.


    "Good night." With that, Hua Hua entered the room.


    "An''an." Xiao Cui looked at the flowery door, said a few words, and entered door 4.


    The four of them slept soundly throughout the night, probably because they were too sleepy. Unknowingly, Eunuch Sun had taken over from Sister Yue and was slowly rising into the sky.


    A warm ray of sunlight shone into the room from the window. Wu Chen rubbed his eyes, stretched, and got up after changing his clothes.


    Today, Wu Chen was wearing a set of blue sportswear, showing off his youthful vigor.


    Wu Chen came to the door and opened it, just at this time, Gu Xiaoxiao also opened the door.


    "Good morning, little boy. Why don''t you sleep a little more?" Wu Chen smiled as he looked at Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "Hehe, good morning Big Brother Wu Chen. I was so happy to see Big Brother Wu Chen early in the morning." Gu Xiaoxiao held Wu Chen''s hand and walked downstairs.


    When he got downstairs, he found that Xiao Cui and Hua Hua had already been waiting for him. Xiao Cui was holding a bowl of food, eating with squinted eyes.


    Ah, Lady Princess, Master Wu Chen, you have come down. Come and have a taste. Xiao Cui put down the bowl and pulled up the chair with Hua Hua, allowing Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao to sit down.


    Gu Xiaoxiao picked up the spoon and tasted the porridge in front of her. The porridge was sweet and not greasy at all. It melted immediately in her mouth and was extremely smooth.


    "Flower, it''s really delicious. Big Brother Wu Chen, try it." Gu Xiaoxiao scooped a spoonful of porridge and passed it to Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen lowered his head and drank the porridge. After that, he nodded and praised Hua Hua Hua Hua, whose face was now completely red.


    "Flower, how can you cook so well?" Gu Xiaoxiao patted her full stomach in satisfaction as she asked Hua Hua, who was standing at the side.


    "Reporting to Lady Princess, before the apocalypse, I had always wanted to be a chef, but my family had always disagreed, so I secretly reported a master as master. Master said that I had talent in culinary arts, and he even went to my parents, but they knew about this. Not only did they not support me, they even imprisoned me at home and did not allow me to go out to study with master."


    After Hua Hua said that, she lowered her head. Gu Xiaoxiao sighed. In this world, all sorts of weird parents had one.


    "What happened to your parents after the apocalypse?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "They became the lowest level of zombies. I think this is retribution."


    Gu Xiaoxiao nodded. This reminded her of her parents. They let her feed the zombies for her escape, but in the end, they became the lowest level zombies. This was their punishment.


    Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen and smiled sweetly. Who cares about him? Now that she had Big Brother Wu Chen, she was no longer alone.


    "Okay, don''t be sentimental anymore, everything should be fated. Most of the bad people have become low level zombies, and you kind people are fine, moreover, you are conscious, and your life is beautiful, so this is karma."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, everyone relaxed their minds. Yeah, every day after they get on with it.


    "Oh yeah Xiaoxiao, you still have to be on guard. Your brother might come looking for you." Wu Chen looked at the progress of Gu Bei Zhen and the others, and realized that they were here very quickly, and perhaps they would arrive in the Demon Capital in less than a week.

 C491

    Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen and did not reply. She did not know how to explain, since Gu Bei Chen was her brother after all, and they had all doted on her previously. Although they couldn''t pass their grievances to their parents to Gu Bei Zhen, Gu Xiaoxiao did not know how to face Gu Bei Chen.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. I''ll accompany you if anything happens." Wu Chen held onto Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand, with a determined look in his eyes.


    "Alright." Gu Xiaoxiao nodded and smiled faintly at Gu Bei Zhen.


    In the next few days, Gu Xiaoxiao brought Wu Chen to get to know this place fully, and Wu Chen became even more certain that he wanted to help Gu Xiaoxian.


    On the day before Gu Bei Zhen and company arrived, Gu Xiaoxiao brought Wu Chen back to the castle.


    It was night. Wu Chen sat in his room and looked outside at the bright lights and the peaceful and quiet surroundings. He did not know what would happen if Gu Bei Zhen came here.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, what''s wrong? These past few days have been filled with worries. " Gu Xiaoxiao brought a cup of milk and passed it to Wu Chen. Looking at his frown, she was a little worried.


    These two days, Wu Chen was getting more and more depressed, and his mood got gloomier by the day. Although Wu Chen had already tried his best not to let Gu Xiaoxiao see it, he still couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    Wu Chen looked at Gu Xiaoxiao who was full of concern for him, and shook his head. He then embraced her and allowed her to watch the scene outside with him. Gu Xiaoxiao also did not speak anymore, as she quietly leaned into Wu Chen''s embrace.


    Wu Chen drank his milk and did not know how to help Gu Xiaoxiao. Suddenly, he thought that he still had three chances to draw.


    "System, I would like to use the remaining three chances to draw a defensive gift. Use all of it on Gu Xiaoxiao. "


    "Master, have you decided? All the three defensive gifts were given to Gu Xiaoxiao? As the system, I still feel that your life is more important. "


    "Alright, stop talking. We will use it on Xiaoxiao. I must ensure her safety."


    "Ding dong, congratulations master for pulling out one Diamond Protection Barrier. It can be immune to any kind of damage. Number of times to be used: once." "Remaining number of lottery draws: two."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations Master for drawing an acute life-saving pill. You can use it on people on the verge of death. Number of times you use it: once." "Remaining lottery draw: once."


    "Ding dong, congratulations Master for drawing a Flash Skill. You can dodge attacks if they are met with a fatal attack. Number of times to use: once." Number of lottery draws remaining: zero. "


    Your information:


    Name: Wu Chen


    Appearance: 70 (100 points)


    Strength: 50 (100 full points)


    Charm: 70 (100 full points)


    Allocable Points: 0


    Ability: Light, Hegemonic Card, Dance Speed Memory Card, Body Fusion Card, Vajra Barrier (1), Acute Life Protection Pill (1), Flash Skill (1)


    Lottery draws: zero.


    "Master, do you want to use the skill you just drew on Gu Xiaoxiao?"


    "Use it immediately." Wu Chen made his choice without hesitation.


    "Ding dong, usage successful, the acute life-saving pill will open automatically at the right time."


    Update information:


    Name: Wu Chen


    Appearance: 70 (100 points)


    Strength: 50 (100 full points)


    Charm: 70 (100 full points)


    Allocable Points: 0


    Ability to: Light, study style card, dance memory card, body coordination card


    Lottery draws: zero.


    Wu Chen looked at Gu Xiaoxiao warmly. Now, Wu Chen was no longer worried about Gu Xiaoxiao''s life. He hugged Gu Xiaoxiao tightly, and a huge stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, it''s already late, it''s time to rest." Gu Xiaoxiao stuck her head out from Wu Chen''s embrace and blinked at him.


    "That''s fine, it''s quite late today. You should get some rest as well." Wu Chen escorted Gu Xiaoxiao to the door and kissed her lightly on the head. These days, when it wasn''t time to sleep, Wu Chen would give her a good night kiss.


    "Good night big brother Wu Chen." Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was red as she asked softly on Wu Chen''s face.


    "Good night." Wu Chen smiled and returned to Gu Xiaoxiao''s room.


    Wu Chen lied on his bed and looked at the ceiling.


    "Master, you aren''t tempted, are you?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "Master, there''s usually no problem, but you still have to go to another world to complete other missions. If you can''t concentrate, then you won''t be able to complete the missions."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get addicted to it. After all, the world I entered isn''t just one or two people. If I had been addicted, I would have disappeared long ago."


    "I trust your master." The System paused for a while, then mumbled, "Anyway, if it doesn''t work in the end, I can help you weaken your feelings."


    "What did you say?" Wu Chen heard the System say something softly, but he was in a daze just now so he couldn''t hear what it said clearly.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Master, you should rest quickly. You still have to get up early tomorrow." The System panicked and ended his conversation with Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen''s brain was in a mess right now, so there was nothing wrong with the rest system. Wu Chen closed his eyes, thought about things for a while, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    Early morning of the second day, Wu Chen woke up from his deep slumber. Looking at the sky which had just started to brighten, he quickly got up and put on a set of clothes suitable for exercise.


    "System, where are Gu Bei Zhen and the rest?"


    "Master, they are already outside this place. They should be thinking about how to enter."


    Wu Chen pushed open the door and saw Gu Xiaoxiao already waiting below. She was drinking tea and reading a book.


    "Good morning." Wu Chen walked downstairs and sat beside Gu Xiaoxiao.


    Gu Xiaoxiao put down the things in her hands and looked at Wu Chen with rapt attention. "Good morning Big Brother Wu Chen."


    "Xiaoxiao, why aren''t you sleeping? You woke up so early." Wu Chen


    "I don''t know, I just couldn''t sleep anymore." Gu Xiaoxiao woke up from her nightmare due to fright. She felt her heart flustered and unable to fall asleep.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Wu Chen rubbed Gu Xiaoxiao''s head and comforted her. It seemed that Gu Xiaoxiao and Gu Bei Chen had some sort of telepathic connection with each other.


    "Xiaoxiao, get someone to pay attention to the situation outside." Wu Chen


    "Alright. Bill, get someone to take note of the surroundings. If there''s anything, report it immediately. " Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t even ask why, she just asked Bill to go down and make the arrangements.


    "Xiaoxiao, aren''t you going to ask why?" Wu Chen


    "It doesn''t matter, I will do whatever Big Brother Wu Chen wants me to do." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen with trust.


    "Lady Princess, the arrangements have been made." Not long later, Bill walked in and said respectfully to Gu Xiaoxiao.

 C492

    For an entire afternoon, nothing had happened. Wu Chen was a little doubtful.


    "System, Gu Beichen and the rest shouldn''t be so stupid that they can''t come in now, right?"


    "Master, Gu Beichen and his men have disguised themselves as the newbies and snuck into the castle."


    When Wu Chen heard this news, he was somewhat shocked. He did not expect that not only were Gu Bei Zhen and the rest not slow, they actually moved so quickly. It looks like they''ll be looking for us next.


    "Oh yeah, big brother Wu Chen, today is Duke Ed''s birthday, there''s going to be a birthday party in the hall." Gu Xiaoxiao held Wu Chen''s arm and said.


    "Will everyone from the castle come then?" Wu Chen suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and thought of something.


    "Yes, Duke Ed has a very high status. Anyone who comes from the castle and has nothing special to do must come." Gu Xiaoxiao


    Wu Chen listened and nodded his head. He knew what Gu Bei Zhen and the rest wanted to do, they should be able to find them during the birthday celebration.


    All afternoon, Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao were quietly reading in their room. It was night time, and Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao had put on their matching clothes, and were preparing to go for the birthday party.


    "Aiya, today''s Master Wu Chen and Lady Princess are so compatible, wearing these clothes, both of you will match each other." Xiao Cui looked at the two of them happily and gave a thumbs up.


    "What, am I not compatible with Big Brother Wu Chen normally?" Gu Xiaoxiao blinked at Xiao Cui.


    "No, no, uh, yeah, how do you say it?" Xiao Cui choked on Gu Xiaoxiao''s question. She quickly looked at Hua Hua and sent out a distress signal.


    "Lady Princess, what Xiao Cui means is that you and Master Wu Chen have always been compatible with each other. Hua Hua rolled her eyes at Xiao Cui, but she still explained to him.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I mean." Xiao Cui looked at his princess looking at him with a smile and heaved a sigh of relief before looking gratefully at Hua Hua.


    "Alright, let''s hurry up and go, otherwise the Duke will have to wait for a long time, it won''t be good." Gu Xiaoxiao pulled Wu Chen up and slowly arrived at the birthday party.


    There were a lot of people inside, and most of them were already talking and laughing. It was clear that they had already been here for a long time, so Gu Xiaoxiao tidied up her clothes, then pulled Wu Chen into the hall.


    "Lady Princess, Master Wu Chen." When everyone saw Gu Xiaoxiao and Wu Chen, they collectively adopted a noble''s etiquette.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen felt that a gaze was staring at them, from the door all the way to the inside, it never left. Wu Chen glanced at the corner of his eyes, and sure enough, it was Gu Bei Chen and the rest.


    "Everyone, please rise." Gu Xiaoxiao made everyone stand up before bringing Wu Chen to Duke Ed''s side.


    "My Lord Duke, happy birthday!" Gu Xiaoxiao squatted down in front of Duke Ed and performed a standard etiquette gesture.


    "Lady Princess, what are you doing? Please don''t do this." Prince Ed helped Gu Xiaoxiao to her feet.


    "Today is Duke Ed''s birthday, so it''s naturally your home ground. Don''t take me for a princess today." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Alright, then I''ll ask for your forgiveness, Lady Princess." Prince Ed thought for a moment and said nothing more.


    After a while, a birthday cake was slowly pushed to the middle with a candle stuck in it.


    Duke Ed lowered his head and blew out the candle, and there was applause.


    "Happy birthday, Duke Ed." "Lord Duke, happy birthday!" Happy birthday, Duke Ed. "


    The sounds of blessings rose and fell from the surroundings as everyone sincerely gave their blessings.


    "Duke Ed, this is a gift I made myself." "This is mine." "And mine, I made it myself." Mine, mine. " After cutting the birthday cake, it was time for the gift segment. The surrounding people all sent their wishes to him one by one.


    "Thank you everyone for attending my birthday party today. Today, everyone will relax and play happily. Come, everyone, serve the dishes and play the music."


    As soon as Prince Ed finished his sentence, a burst of music rang out. Servants began pushing food to various locations, some of them dancing to the music, some of them walking towards the food on the table to taste it.


    Wu Chen brought Gu Xiaoxiao to the center of the stage. While Wu Chen led Gu Xiaoxiao and danced with her, more and more men and women joined the dance.


    "Xiaoxiao, listen to me, I just saw Gu Bei Zhen and company." Wu Chen whispered in Gu Xiaoxiao''s ears. He wanted her to be mentally prepared.


    "What!?" Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen in shock, then looked around in search of Gu Bei Zhen.


    "Xiaoxiao, listen to me. Calm down first. Don''t be nervous, I''ll accompany you." Wu Chen held onto Gu Xiaoxiao''s small hand with a big hand, and a warm feeling gradually made Gu Xiaoxiao feel safe.


    "Little one, at eight o''clock, where are your brother and the others? They are wearing servant clothes." Wu Chen pointed out the direction for Gu Xiaoxiao.


    Gu Xiaoxiao glanced in the direction of eight o''clock without leaving a trace. As expected, she caught sight of Gu Bei Chen and the rest. She took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, what should we do?" Gu Xiaoxiao pinched Wu Chen''s hand. Only in this way could she treat Wu Chen calmly.


    "Don''t panic. Up until now, it seems like they have no intention of harming us. Their goal should be to find us and get to the bottom of this." Wu Chen


    "Then we''ll lure them out now?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Right, we have to leave first and have someone bring them over." Wu Chen


    Gu Xiaoxiao brought Wu Chen to Duke Ed''s side. She felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to go back to rest first.


    "Lady Princess, are you alright?" Duke Ed


    "It''s no big deal. I just need to rest for a bit and everything will be fine." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Alright, then go back and rest quickly." Duke Ed


    "I''m really sorry for today. I''ll give you an even bigger present in the future to compensate for today''s mistakes." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Duke Ed apologetically.


    "Don''t say anymore, your body is the most important thing. Master Wu Chen, please take care of the princess." Duke Ed


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of him." Wu Chen frowned, did he seem to not know how to take care of people?


    With Duke Ed''s permission, Gu Xiaoxiao and Wu Chen brought Hua Hua, Xiao Cui and Bill and quickly left the birthday party. Seeing that Gu Xiaoxiao and Wu Chen had left, Gu Bei Chen and the rest also quickly followed.


    Gu Xiaoxiao brought Wu Chen around to the room at the end of the corridor, which was the room that Gu Xiaoxiao often stayed in, called the Ink Flower Hall.

 C493

    "Flower, Little Cui, Bill, you three, invite our important guests." Gu Xiaoxiao gave Bill and Gu Bei Zhen''s photos and told them to welcome them.


    "Nervous?" Wu Chen held Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand, and noticed that her hand was ice-cold and covered in cold sweat.


    "Phew, I''m not nervous. I just don''t know what to do with them." Gu Xiaoxiao lowered her head.


    "It''s alright. Since you''re already here, you can take care of it. I''ll still be by your side." Wu Chen hugged Gu Xiaoxiao, consoling her.


    On the other side


    Bill and the other two men, looking around, suddenly saw five men sneaking up on them. They stepped forward and stopped them, and Bill checked the photos and saw that they were indeed five men.


    "Five of you, our Lady Princess wishes to see you all." Bill


    "Sigh, no. Your adults want to see us, so why don''t you come by yourselves?" This temper of Yankee''s couldn''t stand Bill''s contemptuous attitude at all.


    "Earl, stop messing around. He was talking about Little Xiaoxiao. Did you forget what everyone called her when Little Xiaoxiao first came in? Moreover, those three people were following behind her at that time."


    Shen Yifan stopped the enraged Yan Earl.


    "It seems like there''s some logic behind this. Flower, tell me, why do you think the princess knows someone who doesn''t understand etiquette?" Xiao Cui lied on top of the flower and teased Yan Earl. Although he was smiling, his eyes were still cold.


    "You!" He took a step forward and tried to hit Drizzt.


    "Earl!" Shen Yifan stopped Yan Earl, not allowing him to move.


    "Enough, Little Cui. After all, they are people that the princess wants. Don''t say so much." Flower seemed to be trying to stop Cui Li from speaking, but she didn''t criticize him. This meant that she agreed with Cui Li''s words and felt that Yan Earl was not worthy to be her little friend.


    "Earl, they''re small people. Calm down." He walked over to the still angry Yan Earl and put his hand on his shoulder.


    "Alright, alright. I understand. I just don''t want to argue with them over such a small matter. However, stay away from me with this ice cube. We can fight against each other." He shook off his hand and stopped looking at Bill and the others.


    "The five of you, come with us." Bill made a gesture of invitation and led the way. Hua Hua and Xiao Cui followed behind him. Along the way, the five of them looked around.


    Finally, after walking through the long corridor, they arrived at the Ink Flower Hall. Bill reached out his hand to knock on the door, and Gu Xiaoxiao''s soft voice called out for him.


    Bill and the others stepped aside. They looked at each other and pushed open the door.


    Inside the room, when Gu Xiaoxiao heard the knock on the door, her entire body shivered, and then, she hurriedly held Wu Chen''s hand and calmly shouted.


    Gu Bei Zhen walked in and saw that both Gu Xiaoxiao and Wu Chen were sitting on the sofa. Gu Bei Zhen wanted to hug Gu Xiaoxiao, but he was blocked by Bill.


    "Big brother, sit down first." When she faced Gu Bei Zhen and the rest, Gu Xiaoxiao felt less nervous, as if nothing bad had happened.


    "Little one, what''s going on?" Gu Bei Zhen and co. sat on the sofa and looked at Gu Xiaoxiao.


    Gu Xiaoxiao told the whole story of how she did it to Wu Chen''s parents, and how she did it to her, to the group of people before her.


    "But, Xiaoxiao, aren''t you a zombie now?" Wutong frowned. After all, the Gu Xiaoxiao in front of them made them unable to match up with zombies.


    "Not all of them. Also, don''t you think that this world is a lot better than that hypocritical human world?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    All of them fell into deep thought. Indeed, when they snuck in, they found that the people here were all very friendly and there were no schemes and plots in their hearts. Everyone trusted each other''s words one hundred percent.


    "But when we came, we discovered many zombies of the [B] class or higher leading other zombies to attack the humans." Shen Yifan


    "It shouldn''t be my people, but the duoluozhongs." Gu Xiaoxiao sighed.


    "A fallen noble?" Moorish period


    "Yes, in fact, zombies are not only divided into different levels, but also good and bad. What we have here are naturally the better parts, and the ones controlling these low level zombies to attack us are the fallen nobles. Although they have intelligence, they are very bad."


    "Simply put, they are good people and bad people. The people here are definitely good people." Gu Xiaoxiao did her best to explain the difference between the two and did not wish for them to misunderstand.


    And all of them believed in Gu Xiaoxiao''s words. The situation here and the pure look in her eyes, they all knew that this was true.


    "Little one, if we believe you, then the Fallen Zombie must be the one that started this plague." Kubei Chen


    When Gu Xiaoxiao heard Gu Bei Zhen''s words, she heaved a sigh of relief. She had thought that they would only believe her if she explained more.


    "Brother, don''t even think about it. You guys have been traveling for so long and are tired. Go and rest first. Your room is already prepared. We can talk tomorrow if you need anything." When Gu Xiaoxiao saw the exhaustion in their eyes, she felt her heart ache.


    "Phew, alright. Everyone is indeed tired." Gu Bei Zhen and the rest stood up, with Bill leading the way, and Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao following behind.


    "Brother, your room is here, and the key is on the door. Our room is the first two. If you need anything, come look for us." Gu Xiaoxiao lowered her head and said nervously to Gu Bei Zhen, like a bad boy who had done something bad.


    Seeing Gu Xiaoxiao like this, even if Gu Beichen had been angrier at the beginning, he would have given up at all. Forget it, Gu Xiaoxiao was his beloved little sister.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. Big brother won''t be angry. You will always be my beloved little sister." Gu Bei Zhen hugged Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "That''s right, Xiaoxiao. We won''t be angry anymore." Chinese parasol tree


    "Yes." Moorish period


    "Cough cough, I''ve never been angry with you." Yan Er


    "Be good, why would we be angry at you?" Shen Yi Fan.


    Everyone''s words made Gu Xiaoxiao cry. She held Gu Bei Zhen tightly, tears flowing down her face.


    "Alright, little princess, stop crying. If you continue to cry, you don''t need to take my clothes." Gu Bei Zhen rubbed the tears at the corners of Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, teasing her.


    "Alright big brother, your rooms have clothes, hurry and go rest." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Good night." Gu Bei Zhen and company bid their farewells and went to rest.


    "Phew, big brother Wu Chen is great." Gu Xiaoxiao covered her heart, her eyes shining.


    "That''s right. Quickly go to bed. Good night." Wu Chen pushed Gu Xiaoxiao into her room and gave her a good night kiss. Seeing Gu Xiaoxiao satisfied, he also went back to sleep, and fell asleep not long after.

 C494

    "Good morning, big brother. Good morning everyone." Early in the morning, Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao had been waiting for Gu Bei Chen and the rest.


    Wu Chen and the others slept very well that night, and could be said to be the best sleep they had ever had since the apocalypse. After all, ever since the apocalypse had arrived, everyone had to be on guard, no matter what time it was.


    "Brother, Bill has already gone to prepare breakfast. We''ll wait first." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Alright." Gu Bei Chen nodded and took a sip of the tea Cui Cui brought him.


    "Lady Princess." Suddenly, Hua Hua walked in from the outside, looking flustered.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Hua Hua with a puzzled expression.


    Hua Hua looked at Gu Bei Zhen and the others awkwardly.


    "No problem, just say it. We''re all on the same side." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Lady Princess, the fallen nobles sent people to ask us to hand over Gu Bei Zhen and the rest. They also injured a lot of us." floral flower


    "What''s going on? How is the injured person doing? " Gu Xiaoxiao stood up abruptly, but because she was dizzy, she almost fell down. Fortunately, Wu Chen was able to support her in time.


    "Lady Princess, there''s nothing wrong with the injured. They have been sent to treat him." floral flower


    Hearing Hua Hua''s words, Gu Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. She turned to look at Gu Bei Zhen doubtfully, "Big brother, did you offend them?" "As far as I know, although they are very evil, we are still in the same boat as them. There must be a reason why they want you guys so openly."


    "How did we offend them?" Chinese parasol tree


    "It can''t be. After all, we were fighting with zombies that took the initiative to attack us." Yan Er


    "Could it be the female zombie from last time?" Shen Yi Fan thought for a while and suddenly remembered something.


    "Female zombie?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    So when Gu Bei Zhen''s group came to the Demonic City, they met a female zombie on the way. There should be an [A] class zombie that took a fancy to them and wanted to turn them into her servants.


    They wanted to let her go, but they didn''t expect this female zombie to sneak attack them. They had no choice but to kill her and continue on their way.


    "En, that female zombie is also a noble, so they sent people to find you." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "How about we go out and meet them? What if they cause more trouble?" Chinese parasol tree


    "This won''t do, it''s very dangerous for you to go out. Moreover, how can I watch over you without doing anything? They even beat up my people, so we can settle this together." Gu Xiaoxiao frowned, and looked at Wu Chen.


    "Yes, this matter really cannot be resolved by you alone." Wu Chen chuckled, and rubbed Gu Xiaoxiao''s head.


    "Sigh, that''s right, little Chenchen. There''s something going on between you and us." Wu Tong looked at the interaction between the two and smiled vulgarly.


    "Big Brother Wutong, you''ve just discovered it." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the Wutong with an expression of idiocy. She had clearly shown it yesterday, but she had just realised it.


    "Ah?" Was it obvious? Bei Chen, do you know as well? " Wu Tong looked at Gu Bei Zhen and the others in shock.


    They collectively nodded, causing the Wutong to become even more dumbstruck.


    "No way, I''m the only one who noticed it." Chinese parasol tree


    "If not, I could have figured it out yesterday." Yan Earl finally had the chance to look down on the Wutong, so he didn''t feel too good about it. He raised his eyebrows and stared at the Wutong.


    "Alright, you can still talk about it. Why didn''t you tell me that you found it yesterday!" The Parasol Tree immediately grabbed Yan Earl''s face and began kneading it.


    "It hurts, it hurts, who knew you were so stupid, you didn''t even see this." Yan Earl tried his best to avoid the Wutong''s claws, but to no avail.


    "Alright, Wutong, Earl, stop messing around. Right now, business is more important." Shen Yifan separated the two and sat between them.


    Since Shen Yifan had spoken, the two of them could only stare at each other before calming down.


    With the two of them in a lively mood, the audience was basically not tense anymore.


    "Next, I have to think of a way to resolve this matter." Kubei Chen


    "If you want me to say it, go to their place and mess with them!" Yan Earl lost control of himself. Flames burst from all over his body.


    Even if Shen Yi Fan reacted, he had teleported to a safe place. The Parasol Tree used a puppet to block Yan Earl''s flame, and Wu Chen used a protective shield to protect himself and Gu Xiaoxiao.


    With a "Hua La" sound, he saw Flower and Cui holding the water basin, pouring the water from Yan Earl''s head to his tail. Their bodies were all wet, but they had also extinguished Yan Er''s fire.


    "What are you doing!" He quickly stood up and turned to look at the two men behind him.


    "What are you doing? Can it be that you want to catch a fire? This sofa is waterproof and this table is waterproof, but this room is not safe. Do you want to burn this house?" Little Cui gripped his waist and stared at Yan Earl.


    "You!" Yan Er


    "Right, thank you for the water, Brother Mo Ji. Fortunately, even if you said that only your water could extinguish his fire, we really wouldn''t know what to do."


    Xiao Cui gave Mo Ji a thumbs up, his eyes full of praise, as if he had done something great.


    You!" Ah ¡­ "Aaah." He started to say something, but was interrupted by a sudden "Ah!


    "Brother Earl, let Bill take you to change your clothes first, otherwise you''ll catch a cold. After all, Brother Mo Ji''s water is specially used to fight your fire." Gu Xiaoxiao


    Bill led him upstairs to change his clothes, and the others continued to discuss the subject.


    "Little one, have you seen the boss of the Fallen Nobility Clan?" Kubei Chen


    "Mm. I''ve met him once, but he was quite far away and I couldn''t see him clearly. I only felt that he was an exceptionally cold young man." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "It was the time when Big Brother Wu Chen was just with us and was attacked and attacked when we were searching for something. Although he was wearing a hat and was completely black, I can''t be wrong about that feeling." Gu Xiaoxiao recalled for a moment and said.


    "That means that when we were surrounded by zombies, it was his masterpiece." Gu Bei Zhen frowned, "Then it looks like he''s been targeting us from the beginning. That female zombie was just a chess piece he set up. Otherwise, how could she appear in our path and pester us?"


    "That shouldn''t be a real zombie. Bro, did you see any marks on that zombie?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "I think so. There''s a black flower on my wrist." Kubei recalled that when the female zombie came to capture him, he saw the flower in the zombie''s hand. He thought she carved it while she was still human, but now that he thought about it, it was a bit strange.

 C495

    Gu Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment before coming to a conclusion. She looked at everyone and slowly said:


    "Brother, the person you guys have met might not be a duoluozhong, but a puppet."


    "Puppet?" Chinese parasol tree


    "Yes, just like big brother Wutong''s puppet technique, I remember there was a noble zombie that knew how to control puppets in the duoluozhong''s mansion. The puppet he made was vivid and lifelike, and it was impossible to tell if it was a zombie or a puppet." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Moreover, although they are fallen zombies, zombies will not easily sell out or sacrifice zombies. Moreover, even if it''s a female zombie, their fighting strength cannot be underestimated. I think that what you guys saw was just a puppet."


    "Little Jun, are you sure?" Shen Yifan continued, "If it was before, I might still be able to believe it. But after my memories come back, we are all very strong, so we shouldn''t be easily tricked."


    "It''s not the same. I''ve seen Puppeteer''s puppet with my own eyes. It has a body temperature and breathing ability. The puppet controlled by me is even emotionally affected. It''s impossible to tell that it''s a puppet." Gu Xiaoxiao frowned. However, if she said so, perhaps they would put a puppet at their side.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not think too much about it for now. Hey, elder brother Earl is coming down. Bill, go and check if the food is still on the table. It''s time for us to eat." Gu Xiaoxiao clapped her hands and stood up, allowing Bill to lead them to the dining room.


    "Brother, you stay for a while, I have something to talk to you about." Gu Xiaoxiao spoke softly to Gu Bei Zhen who was walking at the back, and stopped Wu Chen.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoxiao?" Gu Bei Zhen looked doubtfully at Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "Bro, do you still remember how this Scar came here?" Gu Xiaoxiao lifted the hair at the back of her head. A scar appeared in front of the two of them.


    This is when you were young, and I want to go to school. You secretly chased me out of the door, but was blocked by a few delinquents, and fortunately, I managed to appear in time. However, because you were saved and relaxed, you fell down right on top of a rock, causing a scar to form.


    Kubei was reminded of the past, his gaze gentle.


    "However, you impudent brat, for fear of being scolded by your parents, you refused to let me tell anyone, and even said that it was our two secrets. In the end, when I said that I was the one who took you out, you were exempted from punishment, and the wound was even made by me. However, without proper treatment, scars were left behind."


    Gu Bei Zhen pointed at her nose. It was clear that he had never been able to do anything to her since he was young, and he doted on her a lot.


    "Brother!" After all, Wu Chen was still beside her.


    "But why do you ask?" Kubei Chen


    "Brother, now I''m sure you''re really my brother." Gu Xiaoxiao emphasized ''really''.


    "I''m not your brother or something. Wait, what do you mean?" Gu Bei Zhen was stunned for a moment before quickly reacting to Gu Xiaoxian''s words.


    "This is a little suspicious. Among us, to be exact, there is a puppet among the five of you." Wu Chen


    "How is this possible? We''re together all the time. " Gu Bei Zhen thought for a while before saying, "Plus, I don''t see anything strange about anyone."


    "Bro, that golem can join you without any objections." Gu Xiaoxiao


    Also, there''s a reason for your small talk. Since you snuck in, you''ll definitely be careful, so how did the duoluozhongs find out that you were on our side? If they had sent someone to follow you from the very beginning, they would have already captured you. Wu Chen


    "Yeah, you guys came in. It''s not like they don''t know what it means. They wouldn''t cause trouble for themselves." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "That means that this golem is between you, and you are together at every moment, causing him to be unable to send out any signals. Yesterday, the two of you slept separately, so there is a chance." The more she thought about it, the more Gu Xiaoxiao felt that this was the case.


    Hearing Wu Chen and Gu Xiaolian''s words, he fell into deep thought. He had no choice but to admit that what the two of them said did make sense, but Gu Bei Zhen did not want to doubt his brothers who lived and died together.


    "Bro, I know you won''t be able to accept this at the moment, but you have to find this person to know who was captured. Think about it, the puppet substitute must have been captured. If you don''t find out who, how will you save them?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    Hearing Xiao Rou''s words, Gu Bei Chen calmed down a little and nodded towards Gu Xiaoxiao and Wu Chen. Thus, the three of them started their plan.


    "I heard that this puppet is afraid of fire, so let''s organize a barbecue." Gu Xiaoxiao


    The next day, a large group of people set up a barbecue in the yard. Yan Earl lit a fire, and Flower and Cui pushed away the food.


    "Big Brother Wutong, you should go roast some food. Big Brother Earl, I''m worried." Gu Xiaoxiao approached the Wutong, smiling as she spoke to him.


    Actually, Gu Xiaoxiao wasn''t lying at all. After all, what if Yan Er''s irritable temper made the food all burnt in one go?


    "Alright." The parasol tree went over to take the item from Yan Earl and began to roast it.


    And so, the beautiful barbecue passed.


    "Big brother, elder brother Earl originally belonged to the fire, so it definitely wasn''t him. That day, elder brother Wutong also didn''t have any other reactions, so it should be normal." At night, Gu Bei Chen and Wu Chen discussed things in Gu Xiaoxiao''s room.


    "But it can''t be ruled out." Kubei Chen


    "I heard that the puppet did not feel any pain, so let''s go and try." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Alright." Wu Chen


    On the second day, the sky gradually brightened.


    Gu Xiaoxiao secretly placed a mouse clip in front of everyone''s door. Although it was painful, it had been modified so that no harm would come to it.


    People started to get up, and when they opened the door, they were greeted by a mousetrap.


    "Little one, you''re mischievous again." Shen Yifan held the mousetrap and looked helplessly at Gu Xiaoxiao, who was sitting downstairs.


    Shen Yi Fan saw the rat trap the moment he stepped out of the door. Luckily, he reacted fast, otherwise, he would have been caught.


    "Hehehe." Gu Xiaoxiao smiled in embarrassment.


    "Ouch, it hurts, it hurts!" Yan Earl''s voice came over.


    "I thought you said we should eliminate Yan Earl. Why is it still placed in front of his room?" Wu Chen whispered into Gu Xiaoxiao''s ear.


    "It would be weird not to put it in front of his door, and Earl''s reaction would be more fun." Gu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue.


    Listening to Yan Er''s shouts was indeed quite fun.


    Because Gu Bei Zhen was an insider, Gu Xiaoxiao did not put the rat trap. Mo Ji naturally avoided the rat trap''s attack and turned the rat trap into an ice cube.

 C496

    After Gu Xiaoxiao had guaranteed countless times that she would obediently stay calm and not go blind, they majestically left the Demonic City.


    The outside world was very gloomy. There were many zombies scattered around, and their eyes lit up when they saw it. However, Gu Xiaoxiao took a step forward, and the zombies all retreated, not daring to go forward.


    "Everyone, come with me." Suddenly, a man dressed in black and wearing a large cloak walked over.


    Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the man, and felt like laughing for some reason. She tugged at the corner of Wu Chen''s clothes, and secretly said: "Big Brother Wu Chen, his eyes are really heavy. What do we do? I want to laugh."


    "You little idiot, remember to release Mimi''s smile. Don''t let anyone find out." After Wu Chen finished speaking, the man suddenly turned around. Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao immediately became expressionless.


    The man moved aside. Behind him was a large car, where Wu Chen and the others sat together while the man drove.


    "My lords, we have no ill intentions. We only wish to invite you all to sit down. We fear that you all will not agree, so we have invited one of you to sit down." Men


    "Did you invite him? It''s clearly a kidnapping." Gu Xiaoxiao pouted and muttered softly.


    "Miss, I am truly sorry. It might be possible that our methods were useless, but we truly do not have any malicious intents." Men


    Gu Xiaoxiao shut her mouth. No way, she could hear him clearly even like this. It must be the Wind Catching Ear.


    "Miss, my ability is sound. Within a certain range, I can hear even the tiniest of voices. It would be more accurate to call them Wind Catching Ear." The man suddenly spoke. It turned out that Gu Xiaoxiao had unknowingly revealed the words in her heart.


    Now that Gu Xiaoxiao really didn''t dare to say a word, Wu Chen chuckled and rubbed Gu Xiaoxiao''s head.


    "I don''t know why sire is inviting us, but I believe that the master you speak of should not just want to invite us to tea, right?" Wu Chen said as he looked at the man''s back.


    "When you get there, you''ll be clear. Let our master tell everyone in person." Afterwards, no matter what anyone asked him, he would remain silent. It was obvious that he was afraid of revealing anything.


    "Why did he suddenly become a mute? This is so annoying, I hate people who don''t say anything when they ask them the most." Yan Earl was furious. He was already angry enough when the Wutong was not here.


    "All right, Earl, calm down. He''s just here to support us. Sooner or later, we''ll meet someone we want to meet." Gu Bei Chen released the pressure on his temper and suppressed it.


    Along the way, Shen Yi Fan didn''t say a word. He was silently memorizing the road, after all, if he were to escape at that time, he wouldn''t be able to recognize the road.


    "Milords, we have arrived." The carriage suddenly stopped and they looked outside. The atmosphere inside was stifling, and the place gave Wu Chen and the others a completely different feeling from the one in Demonic City.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this way please." The man led the way.


    There were a lot of high level zombies around. These high level zombies all looked at them coldly while Gu Xiaoxiao looked left and right. The man led them into the castle. There were a lot of servants inside. It was obvious that they weren''t having a good time.


    Most of these servants were wounded, and some of the nobles were even beating up the servants. Gu Xiaoxiao frowned as she watched. As expected, they were all duoluozhongs, and her heart was very dark.


    "Everyone, we have arrived." The man stopped in front of a magnificent door. The door was very large, which meant that the interior was very spacious as well.


    The man pushed open the door, and rose after rose floated out. On the sofa in the room, a man dressed extravagantly sat on it with his back facing them, seeming to be tasting wine.


    "Serway, you did well. Bring him here safely." The voice of the man drinking the red wine was low, as if he was a wine that had been immersed for many years, causing people to be enchanted.


    "Mistress." The person who had brought them here was called Serway. He walked to the side of the man and took the cup in his hand, then gestured towards Wu Chen and the others to invite him in.


    Wu Chen and the others looked at each other, then Gu Bei Zhen took the lead and walked up to the man.


    Gu Xiaoxiao took in a deep breath. What kind of appearance was this? Exquisite, perfect, beautiful, and handsome. These words could not even compare to his.


    The man was like an angel that dropped from the heavens. Although he looked exquisite and beautiful, he definitely didn''t look like a woman. The aura of a man was fully displayed on this person.


    Although it was a casual outfit, men could still wear it to express their temperament. The good muscles on their body could be vaguely seen through the open clothes.


    A pair of eyes that was deep and mesmerizing, as if it could captivate a person. Although the person''s body felt gentle and close to peace, the depth of the coldness in his eyes exposed him, even if one did not investigate it closely, it was impossible to see.


    Wu Chen frowned. This man was very scary.


    "System, what''s the situation?"


    "Master, he is the villain of this world. His name is Di Yan."


    "Can you give me his information?"


    "Understood, Master."


    Opposition information:


    Name: Di Yan


    Age: 23


    Height: 188


    Weight: 70 kg


    He learned how to use all kinds of weapons when he was seven years old, and it could be said that no one could fight against him in terms of martial arts. At the age of ten, he officially took over control of the underworld and became the boss of the underworld.


    Wu Chen read the information, his mouth twitching. The villain was so strong, he was just teasing him! How could he do this?


    "Master, calm down. Everything has a turning point."


    As Wu Chen and the rest were sizing up Di Yan, Di Yan was also sizing them up without holding back.


    The one with red hair was most likely Yan Earl. His face was filled with impatience and he had been suppressing his emotions. It seemed like the person beside him was the one he had to endure the entire time.


    This person should be Shen Yifan. He had been sizing up this place ever since he entered the room, and a hint of craftiness flashed across his eyes.


    And the one whose entire body was ice-cold should be Mo Ji. As expected, he didn''t say a single word. He was ice-cold.


    The one who was left should be Gu Bei Zhen. He had quite the imposing aura on him, he was indeed made to be a king.


    The girls seemed to be the princesses of another school. The little princess of this group, Gu Beichen''s little sister, Gu Xiaoxiao.


    The last one was Wu Chen. It seemed that there were a lot of things in his mind that couldn''t be said for sure, and that he had a very comfortable temperament. He was truly an interesting person.


    "Everyone, please take a seat. My name is Emperor Yan." Di Yan picked up Serway''s glass of red wine and looked at the man opposite him with a smile. It seemed like he had no intention of opening his mouth first.

 C497

    "Where did the wutong go?" Yan Earl was the first to lose his cool, he glared at Di Yan and said.


    "Earl, don''t worry." Shen Yi Fan held onto Yan Earl''s arm, afraid that he would impulsively rush over.


    "Emperor Yan, I think we don''t need to introduce him. Since you invited us here, you should already know our identities." Kubei Chen


    "Hmm, you two have the same thoughts as me. It''s a pleasure to meet you two." A hint of a smile appeared in Di Yan''s eyes.


    "Then where is our other friend?" Shen Yi Fan stared straight into Emperor Yan''s eyes.


    "Serway, bring your friends out." Di Yan waved his hand, and Serway received the order to leave the room.


    Not long after, the Wutong was brought in by Serway. He looked at Gu Beichen and co. with pleasant surprise, he trotted over and sat between Shen Yifan and Yan Earl.


    "Wutong, are you alright?" "I''m fine, I''m fine. I''ve been living quite well these past few days, and I haven''t been abused. I eat and drink, but I can''t go out." The parasol tree shrugged, then turned to look at him.


    "Aren''t you lonely without me these few days? I knew it, so there''s no need to say anything. Do you know how important I am?" Chinese parasol tree


    "Yes." This time, for the first time ever, Yan Earl didn''t refute the Wutong, and lightly responded. Although there was a plus Wutong accompanying him all those days, after knowing the truth, he no longer felt together with it.


    "Ai ai ai? "Earl, you''re not stupid. Don''t do that, you''re the one who will feed me for the rest of my life!" Wutong pinched Yan Er''s face and looked at him in surprise.


    "You''re the fool, what are you doing!" It''s better for you, huh? " Yan Earl slapped the Wutong''s head, making the Wutong pull over Shen Yi Fan, placing him between the two of them.


    "Yevan, help me, someone is committing murder." The Wutong hid behind Shen Yi Fan, unwilling to stick its head out.


    "What a good relationship you have." Emperor Yan chuckled as he watched them interact.


    "Then, what do you want to do?" Mo Ji glanced at him indifferently before saying the first sentence of the day.


    "I''ve said it already. I want to invite everyone to a gathering. It''s almost noon, you can start eating now. Serway, go get someone to bring the dishes over. Let''s go to the dining hall." Emperor Yan rose up and took the lead as he walked out.


    Everyone had no choice but to follow Emperor Yan.


    When they arrived at the dining hall, Di Yan was sitting on a chair while the others were standing. They didn''t feel like they were just casually sitting there.


    "I would like to talk to Lady Princess. May Lady Princess come over?" Di Yan looked at Gu Xiaoxiao with a smile, then looked at Wu Chen who was beside Gu Xiaoxiao, "Sir Knight, you can come over too. Anyone else can do as you wish."


    Gu Bei Zhen originally wanted to organize it, but after thinking about it again, with Wu Chen, it shouldn''t happen.


    Thus, the seating arrangements were like this. Di Yan sat at the main seat at the head, and at the left side of the table, there was Gu Xiaoxiao, Wu Chen. Gu Xiaoxiao was facing Gu Bei Chen, and Wu Chen was facing Mo Ji. As for Wutong and Yan Earl, they sat by Gu Beichen''s side, while Shen Yifan sat opposite them.


    As the dishes were served up bit by bit, Di Yan started to move his chopsticks while the others started to eat as well.


    "Sir, you''re back." Suddenly, a female voice could be heard.


    A woman jumped onto Di Yan''s body. Wu Chen felt a headache as he looked at this woman, she seemed to be the woman called Bai Lian back then, the person who insisted to follow them at the gas station.


    Wu Chen rubbed his brows. He had used his top student ability extremely well, he could clearly remember everything. The others also waited for a while before realizing who the woman was.


    When Bai Lian saw them, she seemed to be shocked as well. However, she soon went to fawn on Emperor Yan. Bai Lian was sitting on Di Yan''s body. She was wearing thin clothes, and was twisting in Di Yan''s arms.


    "My lord, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you have a guest?"


    When Bai Lian, who was sitting in Di Yan''s embrace saw Gu Xiaoxiao, a trace of jealousy and hatred flashed past her eyes. Although it was just a flash, it was still sensed by Wu Chen.


    "Sir, I recently researched a tea that was made with roses, honey, and other things. It''s very delicious, let me brew it for you." Bai Lian looked at Di Yan with a fawning expression.


    Seeing Di Yan nod, Bai Lian got off his body and turned around to make some tea.


    Ah!" "I remember now, this is not the woman we rescued at the gas station. Last time, she shamelessly insisted on following us." Wutong clapped his hands, looking as if he suddenly came to a realization.


    Gu Xiaoxiao lowered her head, holding back her laughter. The Wutong was obviously doing this on purpose. His words were meant to illustrate the dirty nature of Bai Lian. As expected, when Di Yan heard Wu Tong''s words, his eyes darkened.


    "Sir ~" Bai Lian was still twisting her waist as she slowly brought in a cup of tea. The tea was steaming hot and looked very hot. When Di Yan heard Bai Lian''s voice, his eyes were filled with an ice-cold light.


    Originally, when Bai Lian was following him, it was as if someone had seen through his body. He said that she was a virgin and even brought him along, so he didn''t need any women. Bai Lian was originally a chess piece to prevent other women from pouncing on him, but he didn''t expect her to be so disobedient.


    Bai Lian looked at Gu Xiaoxiao. A trace of viciousness flashed across her eyes. When she passed by Gu Xiaoxiao, her foot suddenly ''twisted.'' Her body suddenly leaned backwards and her hand slipped.


    One had to know that once this hot tea was on her face, it would disfigure her appearance. But luckily, Wu Chen had been paying attention to Bai Lian, so when she fell, he activated his protective shield. Oh, no, it was a rebound protective shield.


    When the hot tea met the protection of the rebound, they all bounced back, and accurately hit Bai Lian''s left cheek and shoulder.


    Ah!" A heart-wrenching sound travelled to everyone''s ears.


    Gu Bei Zhen, Mo Ji, Wutong, Yan Er and Shen Yi Fan looked at Gu Xiaoxiao who was fine, and lowered their heads to eat. There was no woman who cared about calling out to them at all, and Wu Chen had wrapped her head with his hands, pulling Gu Xiaoxiao''s line of sight back.


    "Be good, don''t look. She''s just an ugly woman. I''m afraid that you will see the long needle." Wu Chen''s words were clearly heard by Bai Lian. She gnashed her teeth and looked at Wu Chen.


    "Lord, look at them." Bai Lian hurriedly crawled forward, trying to find Di Yan to help her.


    When Bai Lian was about to come into contact with him, Di Yan quickly pulled open his pants. At the same time, Sergei also pulled Bai Lian away.


    "I know all about it, Serway. I remember that everyone in the servants'' area has worked hard. Give her to the men and reward them well." Emperor''s words

 C498

    "No, my lord, I beg of you, please don''t bring me with you. I beg of you."


    Bai Lian kowtowed as she looked at Di Yan''s merciless appearance and heard his words. How could she not know about the men in the servants'' area? She had seen with her own eyes a woman who was raped and killed last time.


    "Woman, I hate people who lie to me the most. You''re really dirty." Emperor''s words


    After hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Bai Lian felt utter despair. She knew that she had been exposed. She weakly sat on the ground and was led away by Serilla.


    "Lady Princess, are you alright?" Di Yan looked at Gu Xiaoxiao with a caring smile.


    "It''s fine, thank you for your concern." Gu Xiaoxiao nodded and did not look at Di Yan.


    "Wu Chen''s ability is really good, and he managed to react so quickly." Emperor''s words


    "Just keep an eye on her." Wu Chen


    "Oh? "How did you know she would be like this?" Di Yan looked at Wu Chen with interest. Wu Chen''s words had obviously aroused his interest.


    "No, we met this woman before. At that time, we could tell that she wasn''t a good person, and the viciousness in her eyes didn''t diminish at all. I just thought that she would make a move and keep an eye on her." Wu Chen


    Di Yan clapped his hands, his eyes filled with praise for Wu Chen.


    "Very, very powerful. Bai Lian, I will definitely punish you. Don''t worry." After saying that, Di Yan stood up and said to everyone, "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. I''ll call Brook to bring everyone to their room in a bit. I''ll be leaving first."


    After saying this, Di Yan left. Everyone continued eating and didn''t dare to speak. After all, this was someone else''s territory. Not long later, a female voice came out and politely waited for everyone to finish their meal before speaking.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Creek. If you have any business with me, feel free to ask me. I will now bring you all to your rooms." The stream kept looking at the ground, its face cold and expressionless, like a robot.


    Creek dutifully led everyone to their rooms, then loosened their afternoon tea and snacks one by one.


    After they left the stream, they gathered in Gu Bei Chen''s room.


    "Brother, look at this." In truth, Gu Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. After all, they hadn''t thought that Emperor Yan would treat them so well.


    "I don''t know what he is thinking, but be careful, this person is not simple." Shen Yifan


    "Indeed, but the novel is not wrong. Emperor Yan''s way of doing things is quite unfathomable." Kubei Chen


    "So, what is he trying to do? If we were to fight, we might not be able to win in their territory. However, the situation now is clearly not for us to go back immediately." He sat down on the bed and lay down.


    "Like I said, since we''re here, we should take care of things as we come." Shen Yifan sat next to Yan Earl, and Wutong also jumped over. It really was a trio.


    "Mo Ji, what are you thinking about?" Gu Bei Zhen looked at Mo Ji without saying a word, as if he was thinking of something.


    "It''s nothing much. Merely, the atmosphere here feels very strange, and it''s not a cruel atmosphere either. I feel that everyone here has a bit of foresight, or they might have stayed in a small place for too long." Moorish period


    "Wah!" The world is strange. Muji actually said so many words, let me count them. " The Wutong opened its mouth wide, clearly shocked. Then it began to count on its fingers, "everybody, Muji said 52 words at once, breaking the record of recent years."


    A beam of cold light shot over, causing the wutong to shut up and then obediently sit down.


    "Haha, didn''t you see that although we were shocked by what you did to that ice cube, we didn''t dare to say anything?" Yan Er looked at Wutong''s beaten up appearance, she put her arm around his shoulders and mocked him.


    "Scram, where are you staying?" Wutong looked at Yan Earl with disdain.


    "Muji, what do you mean?" Kubei Chen


    "The atmosphere here should be naturally formed. Everyone has their own ambitions, so I suspect that." Mo Ji stopped mid-sentence and looked towards the door.


    "Go on, what do you suspect?" Yan Er


    "Hush, idiot, don''t make a sound." The parasol tree patted Yan Earl''s head to shut him up.


    Wu Chen walked to the door and suddenly opened it, only to find that the Brook Hand had knocked on the door. It seemed to be knocked on the door just as he was about to do so.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I went to someone else''s room and knocked on the door. I didn''t open it, so I brought it along with me." The stream trembled as if it was afraid.


    "Give it to me." Wu Chen gave a gentle smile as a warm aura surrounded him. He carefully took the plate from the hands of the small stream, and then closed the door.


    The creek outside the door remembered Wu Chen''s smile and gentleness. With a red face, she left the room in a good mood.


    "Sis Xi, what''s the matter? Why are you so happy?" The brook was led by the maids, who were smiling warmly for the first time.


    "Don''t listen to my words. Everyone stay alert. Master is not in a good mood today. Everyone stay alert." The stream returned to its icy cold state after a while, but the maids were still kindly reminded of this.


    After all, when the maids went to serve Emperor Yan in the past, they had all been flirting and flirting with him. However, because of Bai Lian''s incident today, it was obvious that they were unhappy.


    When Di Yan had arranged for the little stream to take care of Wu Chen and the rest, a maid recklessly rushed over, together with Bai Lian in the end, sending the maid over to the man''s place.


    "Mistress, this Bai Lian isn''t dead yet." Sylvie tried the scent of the white lotus and the other girl from among the men. The other woman was dead, but the white lotus was still alive.


    "Oh? "Her life is pretty good. Go and treat her. Serve her well. Then, remember, take good care of her. Let the doctor fix her face as well." Emperor Yan waved the wine glass in his hand, and a trace of calculation flashed across his eyes.


    "Yes." Serway''s efficiency could be said to be incredible. In just a short moment, he had completed everything.


    "How are my guests?" Emperor''s words


    "Mistress, the person has been arranged." Serve


    "What about the stream?" Emperor''s words


    "Creek went back to his work." Serve


    Di Yan nodded, stood up and said, "Serway, for today''s welcome party, remember to give the guests some clothes. Also, you are required to come with us."


    "Yes." Serve


    On the other side, Wu Chen and the others discussed for a long time.


    "Forget it, everyone, don''t waste your time thinking about it. If anything happens, we''ll know when the time comes." Wu Chen


    "Wu Chen is right. Right, I still need you to take good care of Xiaoxiao." Kubei Chen

 C499

    After the discussion, everyone returned to their rooms, waiting for Emperor Yan to announce something. Everyone''s room was filled with music, and the different music made everyone want to sleep. Soon, they all lay down.


    Knock, knock, knock. Different knocks sounded. There was a servant standing outside everyone''s door, and everyone was holding some clothes in their hands.


    "This is?" Gu Bei Zhen looked at Serway and questioned.


    "Master has custom-made this for everyone. Tonight, we will hold a welcoming ceremony for everyone." Serw? looked at the others and smiled.


    "Welcome ceremony? There''s no need to go through so much trouble. " Wu Chen frowned, this Di Yan wanted them to stay here for a long period of time.


    However, there was nothing they could do about it at the moment. After all, in other people''s territory, a few of them had obediently changed their clothes. It had to be said that this Emperor Yan had really good eyes.


    Wu Chen''s clothes were a set of light yellow and light blue prince''s clothing, completely displaying his gentle aura.


    Gu Xiaoxiao was wearing a pink kimono with a large bow tie at the back and two light bells at the bottom. She looked very lively.


    Gu Beichen wore a dark blue suit, looking more mature and stable.


    Mo Ji also had a dark blue set, but it was different from Gu Bei Zhen''s style. And when this set of clothes was worn by Mo Ji, it gave him a more restrained feeling.


    Wutong''s clothes were similar to his sports attire. However, they didn''t look like everyday clothes, but more like gorgeous clothes. They were very similar to his lively personality.


    Yan Er gloriously obtained a red man''s kimono. Her red hair and red kimono was a perfect match.


    Shen Yifan was wearing a dark purple and black kimono. Standing between the parasol tree and Yan Earl, he felt like he was forcefully suppressing the two of them.


    "Yes, I am indeed very friendly with the lords. In a while, the stream will take you all to the palace, so I will be leaving first." Sergei bowed to Wu Chen and the rest, then nodded towards Gu Bei Zhen and left.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re truly beautiful. In the past, you were as beautiful as a fairy. Yet, now, you''re wearing clothes that look like celestial clothes." Wu Chen rubbed Gu Xiaoxiao''s head as he praised her.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, you''re making fun of me again." Gu Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed red. She glared at Gu Bei Chen for a moment, then pulled up her sleeves shyly.


    "It''s not a joke, that''s the truth." Wu Chen


    "Yo yo, little Chenchen is flirting with you again?" Wutong embraced Wu Chen''s shoulders and winked at him.


    "What tease? Isn''t what I said the truth?" Wu Chen glanced at the wutong tree.


    "Yes yes yes, of course." Wu Tong turned his head to look at Gu Xiaoxiao''s watery eyes, and released the hand he was holding Wu Chen with, waving it around in the air.


    Seeing the Wu Tong release Wu Chen, Gu Xiaoxiao quickly ran over and held Wu Chen''s arm. Only now did Wu Tong realize that Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t want him to praise her just now, she just wanted him to let go of Wu Chen.


    "Bei Chen, it''s so small, you''ve already abandoned us." Wutong rushed to Gu Bei Zhen''s side with snot and tears in its eyes, wanting to hug him to pour out its contents. However, Gu Bei Chen dodged and the Wutong fell to the ground.


    "Get up, your clothes are dirty." Shen Yi Fan pulled up the Wutong, while the Wutong took the opportunity to hug him.


    "Wu wu wu wu. Yi Fan, you''re the best. They bullied me." Wutong faked tears in Shen Yi Fan''s arms.


    Looking at the large human doll in his arms, Shen Yi Fan felt a headache coming on. He ruthlessly slapped the Wutong''s head, successfully bringing it down.


    "Yi Fan, what are you doing!?" It hurts. " The wutong clutched the place where it had been slapped, squatting on the ground and grimacing in pain. It truly did seem to be in great pain. When it had slapped him just now, everyone had heard the sound.


    "Be more honest. Get up quickly so you don''t embarrass yourself for a while." Just as Shen Yifan finished speaking, Creek ran up the stairs, panting. Seeing that they were here, he quickly tidied up his clothes and calmly walked over.


    "My apologies, my lords. I went to take care of some matters in the kitchen, but in the end, I was late. I was really sorry for making everyone wait for so long." The stream kept bowing.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. We didn''t wait long." The wutong, who was squatting on the ground, quickly stood up and waved its hand towards the stream.


    But the stream did not seem to hear, as it did over and over again, bowing and saying sorry.


    Wu Chen walked up and gently held onto the small stream''s arm, making her stop.


    "Alright, it''s alright. We didn''t wait for long. Bring us to the hall, okay?" Wu Chen looked at the small stream gently.


    Brook looked at Wu Chen in a daze, as though he was the only one in her eyes, her heart started beating faster.


    "Creek? Creek? "What''s wrong?" Wu Chen looked at the small stream that was rushing towards him in a daze, and then waved his hand in front of the small stream.


    "Ah, sorry, I was thinking about something just now. Please follow me." The stream regained its senses and quickly turned around. It was truly embarrassed, but Wu Chen was so gentle.


    Wu Chen pulled Gu Xiaoxiao, and other people followed behind. Everyone majestically walked towards the palace, and on the way there, they were naturally surrounded and watched by quite a few people.


    Everyone in the Dark City knew that the brook was the steward of the maids and Emperor Yan''s trusted aide. Anyone that was brought by the brook must be someone important.


    Gu Xiaoxiao was holding hands with Wu Chen all along the way, walking in a daze. She felt that the little stream seemed to like her Big Brother Wu Chen, as if she could tell from his gaze that he was a person whom she admired. However, it seemed that Big Brother Wu Chen didn''t notice.


    If you do not want her to be snatched away, then kill that girl. Suddenly, a voice rang out in her mind.


    "Who!?" Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong?" Hearing Gu Xiaoxiao''s shout, Wu Chen looked at her worriedly.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, did you hear anything just now?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "No, could it be that you are a little tense and heard an illusion?" Wu Chen


    "Probably." Gu Xiaoxiao now understood. Only she could hear that voice.


    "Hehehehe, just say it from your heart, I can hear what you''re thinking." The voice remembered.


    "Who the hell are you?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "I''m you." x


    "Me?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Yeah, but in order to distinguish between the two of us, just call me Ji He." perching crane


    "Peregrine?" But what about you? " Gu Xiaoxiao


    "I am you, and you are also me. If you don''t quite accept it, you can think that you split me up." perching crane


    "I split it?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Mhmm. Aiya, I''m here to protect you anyway." perching crane


    "Next time, I''ll come find you. I might not be able to make it now, so I''ll always stay by your side to protect you." perching crane

 C500

    No matter how much Gu Xiaoxiao called out to him, the peregrine didn''t respond. Suddenly, Gu Xiaoxiao''s arm was tugged. She looked up and saw that they had arrived at the hall.


    "We''re here." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen happily.


    "Little fool, stop daydreaming and watch the road." Wu Chen had always been very doting towards Gu Xiaoxiao.


    The Creek brought Wu Chen and the others to Di Yan''s side. He was currently sitting in the middle of the sofa, with all kinds of beauties around him.


    "Master, the person is here." Di Yan nodded and waved his hand.


    Brook walked to Di Yan''s side, said to the women next to him, "Everyone, come with me. Master wants to talk about something with these lords."


    "Hey, why are you commanding us?" One of the bewitching women came out and looked at the stream.


    "That is to say, I remember that you are only the administrator of a servant. You say that the situation is that of a servant as well." "Yes," the other woman said.


    "That''s right." Another woman jumped out to face the stream.


    These women were obviously new. The old men were already obediently standing to the side, waiting for the stream to take them away. They were gloating while looking at these women who weren''t afraid of death.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you really must follow me." Creek was in a good mood as he looked at the three women, neither servile nor overbearing.


    "Hmph, is this how you treat us? "Yan, look at your servant. You have to make the decision to do this to us sisters." That bewitching woman sat on his lap, acting coquettish towards him.


    "How does Baby want to punish her?" Di Yan held the woman''s chin and treated her very warmly.


    As for the others, they also knew that Di Yan was angry. As long as Di Yan was more gentle and gentle, they would be in for a lot of trouble.


    "Yan ~ Why don''t you reward her to those male servants?" This woman clearly didn''t have any discernment towards him. She was completely immersed in Emperor Yan''s gentleness and didn''t see the coldness in his eyes.


    "Serway." Emperor Yan smiled and called Serway over.


    Serw? had brought three footmen with him.


    "Serway, reward them." Emperor Yan leaned back on the sofa and looked around.


    Serway nodded to the three of them. One of them pulled up the woman sitting on top of Emperor Yan, while the other two carried the other two women.


    Speak!" Lord! You let go of us because you want to capture that person. " That bewitching woman was panicking and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Miss, it''s a woman who doesn''t even know how to look at your faces. Mistress does not need to catch you." Serve


    "What are you guys doing!" bewitching woman


    "This little brook is master''s confidant, it can be said that there has never been a woman that can replace the brook, do you have any other questions?"


    After hearing what Serway said, the woman immediately sat on the ground. Her face was pale and she was completely powerless. She didn''t know what to say and could only allow the man to drag her away.


    "Little Brook, you can take care of this kind of woman from now on." Di Yan looked at the brook and said, ''Brook''s character is very good, just too good. It''s very easy to be bullied by others without knowing how to retaliate. "


    "Yes, Mistress." Creek nodded, indicating that he knew, and then led the other women to the side, where they could change into dresses and the like.


    "How is it? Do you still like clothes? " Di Yan smiled and looked at Wu Chen and the others.


    "Thank you. The clothes fit well and we like it a lot." Wu Chen replied Di Yan with a smile.


    "That''s great. Today''s welcome party is for everyone to prepare. Don''t be shy, everyone. Just be casual." Emperor''s words


    With that, Di Yan left the scene.


    "Milords, Master is going to change his clothes. Please stay on the field for a while, just look for a stream if you need anything." Serway nodded to everyone, then he turned around and left with Di Yan.


    "Little one, do you want to eat? I don''t think you ate much for lunch. " Wu Chen


    After Gu Xiaoxiao heard Wu Chen''s words, she nodded.


    "I''ll take Xiaoxiao to eat first." Wu Chen told Gu Bei Zhen and the others before leaving with Gu Xiaoxiao.


    Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa. Wu Chen brought a piece of cake for Gu Xiaoxiao and passed a fork and a plate to her.


    "Is this good? How about I give you something else? " Wu Chen had just given Gu Xiaoxiao the taste of strawberries, and without waiting for her reply, he took the cake with other flavors.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, there''s so much cake that I can''t finish it all." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at the round cake in front of her eyes and looked at Wu Chen helplessly.


    It''s fine, if it doesn''t work, I''ll have one bite each. Whoever likes it will have one bite, and since there''s a steady stream of food change, I''ve seen it before. Here, even if one table of food isn''t touched at all, it''ll be taken away and replaced in half an hour. Wu Chen


    "Alright, alright then." Wu Chen''s words moved Gu Xiaoxiao, she had indeed seen the servant exchange the table of untouched food.


    Gu Xiaoxiao ate every single cake. Even after Wu Chen passed the water over, she still chose the first strawberry cake.


    "Hmm? Does Little Jun like strawberry cake? " Wu Chen


    "En, this taste is good. Big Brother Wu Chen, come and try it." Gu Xiaoxiao passed her injured cake to Wu Chen and looked at him expectantly.


    Wu Chen lowered his head and ate the cake handed to him by Gu Xiaoxiao, not caring in the least that it was an indirect kiss.


    "Hehehe." Gu Xiaoxiao bit her fork and looked at Wu Chen foolishly.


    Initially, she had felt that Wu Chen''s treatment of Gu Xiaoxiao was different from before. She had lied to herself that she liked her younger sister because she was his older brother, after all, Gu Xiaoxiao had called Wu Chen older brother Wu Chen.


    But seeing the love in Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes and Wu Chen''s careful gentleness, she seemed to have understood something. Her heart clenched and ached.


    Then she could only hide this feeling in her heart, and quickly stop it before she grows up. She could only silently look at Wu Chen.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, I''m full." Gu Xiaoxiao patted her round and smooth stomach and winked at Wu Chen.


    "Full? Then drink some water, or you''ll be too tired. " Wu Chen brought a cup of water to Gu Xiaoxiao and watched her drink it. Then, he placed everything on the table and let the servant, who was waiting for food to be changed, take it away.


    "Pfft, big brother Wu Chen, that servant saw me finish eating it, and felt so pitiful." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Idiot, all the food is theirs, don''t think too much." Wu Chen nodded her head.


    At this time, Emperor Yan had also finished changing his clothes. He came down from the top. Everyone stood up to welcome their king.

 C501

    Emperor Yan was dressed in the attire of a king. He wore a cloak at the back and a golden crown on his head. People couldn''t help but worship him.


    "Mistress." Everyone except Wu Chen and the others knelt down and gave Di Yan the highest form of etiquette.


    "Everyone, please get up. Today is a welcome meeting for my honored guests. There''s no need to be too restrained. Everyone can do whatever you want." As soon as Di Yan finished speaking, everyone stood up and looked at Wu Chen and the others who were beside him.


    "Alright, everyone, it''s time to play, to eat, to drink. Don''t be too restrained." Serway came out and said to everyone.


    After Serway finished speaking, everyone also knew that this was Emperor Yan''s words. They all became at ease, and the hall once again began to clamor and clamor. All sorts of laughter and words could be heard.


    "May I offer you a toast?" Suddenly, a young man walked over, and the servant beside him also brought seven cups of water.


    Gu Bei Zhen and the rest laughed at the man, then picked up their blankets and drank up, leaving only Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao behind.


    "I''m sorry, but girls can''t drink. I''ll drink a small portion." Wu Chen picked up his own cup and drank his own small portion after that.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen worriedly.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry, my alcohol capacity is still very good." Wu Chen


    "Indeed, everyone''s alcohol capacity is very good. Most people can''t even drink one cup of this wine." The man raised his glass to the others and downed the wine.


    "Hello, my name is Severa. Nice to meet you." Cevila


    "So do we." Gu Bei Zhen nodded at him.


    Seeing that Gu Bei Zhen and the rest didn''t seem to want to continue talking to him, she didn''t want to offend him and turned around to walk over to Emperor Yan''s side.


    Wu Chen slowly felt his head grow dizzy.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, let me bring you to the sofa to sit for a while." Gu Xiaoxiao carefully noticed that something was wrong with Wu Chen.


    "Alright." With that, Gu Xiaoxiao helped Wu Chen to walk to the sofa at the side. Wu Chen said that he should sleep for a while, and then lay down.


    Gu Xiaoxiao could only eat by the side as she paid attention to her surroundings.


    "System, did I trigger the quest?"


    "Yes master, come to the Dark City and draw the lottery once; save the parasol tree, draw the lottery once; and attend the banquet and draw the lottery once. You have a total of three chances to draw, but you''ve missed two chances. "


    "Twice? Those two times? "


    "Apologies master, but you can''t say this."


    "Well, can I take the liquor out?"


    "Master, this is a lottery draw. If you say it like that, we can just give you the antidote."


    "Sure."


    "What''s good!" I can only take the things in the daily pills, there''s the antidote pill in there. As for whether it can work, it''ll all depend on luck. "


    "Alright, let''s spend a lottery draw."


    "Ding dong, congratulations Master for obtaining an antidote pill. It can dispel any poison. Gentle reminder: You cannot dispel wine." "Remaining number of lottery draws: two."


    Your information:


    Name: Wu Chen


    Appearance: 70 (100 points)


    Strength: 50 (100 full points)


    Charm: 70 (100 full points)


    Allocable Points: 0


    Ability to: Light, study style card, dance memory card, body coordination card


    Item: Antidote Pills


    Lottery draws: 2 times


    "Ah?" I can''t get the wine out. "


    "Of course, I gave my master a warm reminder."


    The system''s voice was filled with schadenfreude. Wu Chen had no choice, after all, if he could draw the lottery to his heart''s content, he could only get the worst of it.


    "Little master. You can give it to Master Wu Chen to drink. In his daze, Wu Chen heard a female voice.


    "Alright." Gu Xiaoxiao took the wine soup and fed it to Wu Chen little by little.


    Wu Chen''s head gradually became lighter, and more comfortable. Finally, the voice of the person beside him became clear.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, are you alright?" Gu Xiaoxiao carefully helped Wu Chen up and looked at him worriedly.


    "Yeah, I''m fine now." Wu Chen rubbed his head and smiled at Gu Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s the antidote that Miss Brook brought." Gu Xiaoxiao


    Wu Chen looked to his side and realized that the small stream was worriedly looking at him.


    "Thank you so much." Wu Chen nodded towards the creek.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, Lord Sevila''s wine was brewed by him, the alcohol was extremely strong, I just saw Master Wu Chen drink two cups, I was a little worried, the dissolving method is specially used to dispel Lord Sevila''s wine." Brook''s face was slightly red, he did not dare look at Wu Chen.


    "Sigh, little one, look, big brother Wu Chen is about to be kidnapped." The peregrine''s voice suddenly rang out amidst Gu Xiaoxian''s ruckus.


    "Shut up!" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Don''t be angry. You see, as long as you kill this girl or take her away, it will be fine." perching crane


    "Alright, Xi He, don''t say anymore." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Zi zi zi zi. Alright, I''ll ask you next time." The peregrine''s voice gradually disappeared from her mind.


    Gu Xiaoxiao let out a sigh of relief. She really wanted to tell him to do that, but she almost lost control of herself. This Xi He was too dangerous, it was too easy to trick her. She had to be careful when she came out.


    "Small? Why are you in a daze again? You don''t want to stay here anymore? " Wu Chen


    When Gu Xiaoxiao heard Wu Chen''s words, she forced a smile. She wanted to quickly communicate with Xi He to get to know Xi He better, otherwise, this kind of situation where she didn''t know anything would really feel bad.


    "He doesn''t look too good. I''ll take you to have a rest first. But, let''s talk to Emperor Yan first." After Wu Chen finished speaking, he wanted to get up.


    "Master Wu Chen, you should bring Master to rest first, I will go talk to Master about it." The little stream stopped Wu Chen as it looked worriedly at Gu Xiaoxiao.


    Gu Xiaoxiao lowered her head due to the brook''s worry. This girl was truly worried about her, and she had almost lost control of her own heart.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you." Wu Chen looked at Gu Xiaoxiao and lowered his head. He thought that she was feeling even worse, so he didn''t bother to greet Di Yan anymore.


    "Master, Master is not feeling well, Master Wu Chen has brought her to rest." Brook walked over to Emperor Yan''s side and said.


    Di Yan nodded as he saw Wu Chen carry Gu Xiaoxiao and leave.


    Gu Bei Zhen looked outside worriedly. He knew Wu Chen would take good care of Xiao Budian.


    "Beichen, what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" Moorish period


    "It probably doesn''t fit in the atmosphere here. It''s okay, Wu Chen can take good care of this small place." Kubei Chen


    When the others heard Gu Bei Zhen''s words, they also let go of their worries.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you want to go back to your room to rest first?" Wu Chen carried Xiaoxiao to her door.

 C502

    After Gu Xiaoxiao turned around, Wu Chen brought her back to her room. After instructing her for a while, he left. When Wu Chen went out and realized that he had nowhere else to go, he could only return to his own room.


    Gu Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed. The room wasn''t considered dark under the light from the outside, so she decided to have a good chat with Xi He.


    "Ji He, are you there?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Hmm? Have you thought it through? " perching crane


    "I''m not looking for you because of what you said, but because I want to ask you something." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Sigh, nevermind, nevermind. I don''t expect you to be able to figure it out with your current head. Just say whatever you want to ask. Anyway, we''re together." perching crane


    "Xihe, are you really me?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "That depends on whether you admit it or not. If I say yes, but you don''t admit it, then I can''t do anything about it." perching crane


    "Then how did you come about it? Why didn''t you come out before? " Gu Xiaoxiao


    "You were too weak before, as for how I gave birth to you, it was mainly because you were abused by your parents." You were too weak before, as for how I gave rise to it, it was mainly because you were abused by your parents. perching crane


    "Then now?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Your ability has increased, you''ve become stronger." perching crane


    "Xihe, are you just staying in my body?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "That''s not true. I can come out when you''re smiling and when you''re excited, and I can help you carry them. I''m stronger than you, and if I''m weaker, I can only watch over you." perching crane


    "Then I won''t be able to see you?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Hmm? "You want to see me?" perching crane


    "To be honest, I do." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Alright then, open your eyes." perching crane


    Gu Xiaoxiao gently opened her eyes and realized that a person was floating in front of her. That person was exactly the same as her, except that he was dressed in red.


    "Hmm? You saw me. " The peregrine drifted over to the bed and sat down, one leg resting on the other.


    Gu Xiaoxiao felt the difference between her and him. His every move revealed sexiness, and he was wearing his hair, so he was different from her two ponytails. He was like a brother-in-law.


    "Sure enough, you are cuter than what I saw in the mirror." The Peregrine Crane raised its little chin and said with a smile.


    "Mirror image?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Mm, that''s what I can see in you. It''s in the deepest part of your heart. Normally, this is what I use to see the sounds around you." perching crane


    "Yes." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Enough, don''t be so downcast. You can temporarily think of me as your twin. In any case, I won''t take over your body, and I won''t rob your people. However, our feelings might be linked together." perching crane


    "What do you mean?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "That is to say, whoever you like and whom you dislike, I will follow and dislike those you like. Who told me to be a part of you?" Xi He seemed helpless, but her words were very sincere.


    On the other side


    After Wu Chen returned to his room, he had a nagging feeling that something was wrong, and he couldn''t fall asleep no matter how hard he tossed and turned.


    "System, has something happened recently?" Wu Chen


    "Master, I haven''t done so lately, but there''s one thing I need to do now."


    "What is it?" Wu Chen


    "It''s about Gu Xiaolian."


    "Small? "What''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?" When Wu Chen heard the System say that it was related to Gu Xiaolian, he quickly got up and walked out, wanting to check out the situation in the small room.


    "Ai ai ai ai, master, stop messing around. Gu Xiaoxiao is fine. If you were to go now, it might ruin her conversation with yourself." The System was rather anxious, every time his master encountered such a trivial matter, he was never mature enough to take things too seriously.


    "Then tell me what happened." Wu Chen spent a lot of energy to not rush out the door.


    "Master, Gu Xiaoxiao has a split person in her body since she was young called Xihe. Because Gu Xiaoxiao''s previous abilities were too weak, Xihe has also been sleeping."


    "Recently, due to Master''s added protective energy, Gu Xiaoxian''s abilities have been enhanced a lot, so she can come out now."


    "This peregrine won''t hurt Xiaoxiao, right?" Wu Chen


    "Of course not, master. This Peregrine is completely protecting Gu Xiaoxian."


    "That''s good. Does this Peregrine have her information?" Wu Chen


    "Yes, master."


    DATA:


    Name: Ji He


    Age: Seventeen (Same to Gu Xiaoxiao)


    Features: Sexy, intellectual big sister, everything for Gu Xiaoxiao, hate evil, like things must be obtained.


    Circumstances: What Gu Xiaoxiao had experienced as a teenager would appear when her ability arrived. When Gu Xiaoxiao was hurt or was agitated, she would take her place and protect her.


    "Master, the peregrine should only appear after a while, but due to the system''s protection ability, a portion of the energy was absorbed by Gu Xiaoxiao, causing the peregrine to appear in advance."


    "Then what harm will there be if she comes out earlier?"


    "This system cannot make a judgement. After all, the system is the system, not the prophet. This cannot be advanced."


    Wu Chen was a little helpless. Forget it, being fortunate is not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    Wu Chen who had finally understood the situation laid on the bed, and not long after, he fell asleep. In the other room, after Gu Xiaoxiao and Xi He finished discussing, Wu Chen fell asleep due to exhaustion.


    Early in the morning, the weather was dark and it was drizzling.


    Wu Chen knocked on Gu Xiaoxiao''s door. Although he did not want to wake Gu Xiaoxiao up, it was already noon. It would be bad for his body if he did not eat.


    Gu Xiaoxiao slowly woke up from her sleep. She stretched, and the perching crane in her body also slowly woke up.


    "Good morning, Xihe." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Good morning. How do you feel about your body? " perching crane


    "Very comfortable." After dressing, Gu Xiaoxiao got out of bed and prepared to leave.


    "That''s good. I didn''t notice it yesterday. The time it took for the vacuum to come out was too long, which caused you to overdraw." perching crane


    "It doesn''t matter. I feel very good right now, so it''s fine." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Then let''s go, your big brother Wu Chen is still waiting for you." perching crane


    Gu Xiaoxiao heard that Wu Chen was waiting for her and quickly opened the door. She then tenderly said good morning to Wu Chen and Xi He shook her head.


    "Morning, Xiaoxiao. Let''s go have lunch." Wu Chen pulled Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand and led her downstairs.


    When she went downstairs, she found that everyone was waiting for her, including Emperor Yan.


    "Sorry, I woke up late." Facing everyone''s gaze, Gu Xiaoxiao felt a little embarrassed.


    "This isn''t the first time our little princess has woken up late. Besides, she has the right to make us wait. Come sit." The Wutong teased Gu Xiaoxiao, but it also made her mood much more relaxed.

 C503

    "Today, I want to discuss something with everyone." When Di Yan saw that everyone was in position, he revealed his purpose.


    "Go ahead." Gu Bei Zhen knew from the start that Di Yan didn''t just invite them to be guests, so he wasn''t too surprised to hear it.


    "As far as I know, the world will soon be destroyed." Emperor''s words


    "What do you mean?" Yan Er


    "Actually, the mastermind of this change is not a human, but the heavens." Di Yan solemnly looked at everyone present.


    "Not human? "Impossible, I remember that this started from City M, and City M is a special genetic research facility." Shen Yifan


    "This is from M City, but it''s not made by humans." Emperor''s words


    It turned out that a month before the event, a meteorite fell from the sky onto an empty street. As a result, no one was injured.


    The government sent someone to take the meteorite away. After expert research, they found out that the meteorite was very ordinary. However, it fell from the sky, so they kept it in the warehouse.


    He didn''t expect that the day before the mutation, the meteorite would emit a dazzling light that would last for more than an hour. The next day, most of the people in M City turned into zombies and some became superpowers.


    "And I, was one of those Adepts. At that time I went to M City to look for someone, but I didn''t expect to escape with my life. When I got back to my place, many people had changed. Some were conscious, some were not, and I organized them." Emperor''s words


    "But as you''ve all seen, what I''ve organized here is corrupt, and what Miss Gu has organized is real. It''s good and beautiful, but it can also be due to the relationship between the leader and the person at the bottom that makes the difference." Emperor''s words


    "A leader, right?" Chinese parasol tree


    "Yes, it''s because I''ve been in the underworld all year round. The people below also have this element, and Miss Gu has the nature of a true beauty, the people below are the same." Emperor''s words


    "Then, just based on that meteorite, you can tell that it wasn''t man-made?" Shen Yifan


    "Of course it''s not just that. From what I can see, in different regions, there are asteroids of various sizes falling, and where the asteroids landed, all the humans there were lucky enough to escape, and almost all of them turned into zombies. " Emperor''s words


    "In that case, it''s serious." Moorish period


    "Yes, and I observed with my own telescope that all this was caused by a planet in space that was sending a slow beam of light at us." Emperor Yan frowned. He was clearly having a headache.


    "Did you find anything?" Wu Chen


    "Yes, I used a detector to connect it to the telescope. I discovered that there is a very strong energy inside that light. This energy is enough to destroy us." Emperor''s words


    The low-pitched words were like a bomb that exploded in the air. Everyone was silent.


    "System, what''s the situation?" Wu Chen


    "Master, this is due to the butterfly effect that you possess, right?"


    "Is there any solution?" Wu Chen''s guess was accurate. He had always felt that something was amiss at every corner, but he never expected that the real change would be in this place.


    "I want to gather everyone''s power to fight against that light. I''ve calculated that as long as we can withstand a wave of that light, that planet will leave." Emperor''s words


    "But are there still humans in the current world? "According to what you said, there are no humans apart from us now." Kubei Chen


    "Don''t worry, when the first wave of meteors landed, I had already secretly sent people to protect the human locations that I knew of, and then move them away. "The rest who were unwilling to leave all became zombies." Emperor''s words


    "With our abilities, can we stop them?" Unexpectedly, Yan Earl didn''t act impulsively. Instead, he was deep in his thoughts.


    "I don''t know, but we should at least fight it out. We''re the only ones who can resist it, because the other Adepts are also weakened by the meteors." Emperor''s words


    Mo Ji frowned. He raised his hand and slowly moved towards the sofa beside him. The sofa instantly turned into ice and shattered into pieces.


    "My ability seems to have increased a lot." Moorish period


    "Mine too." He reached out with his hand, which was wrapped in a circle of fire.


    "Ai ai ai ai? I thought that only by increasing my abilities would I be able to do so. I even thought that everything I''ve eaten and slept for the past few days was good. That''s why I''m like this. " As the wutong spoke, many puppets appeared in the surroundings, each of them emitting a purple light.


    "Oh, I also forgot to mention that my puppet can launch its power. In any case, the person I meet will either perish or just fall asleep according to my wishes." Chinese parasol tree


    "Right, this is the reason why I''m looking for you. Everyone''s ability has increased, meaning that they are the people chosen by fate." Di Yan smiled as he looked at everyone.


    "I don''t think I''ve shown you yet." Di Yan opened his hands, and a bright white light was emitted from his hands.


    "Light?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Pretty much, but it''s different from Wu Chen''s. This is his main attack, and Wu Chen''s is his main defense." Di Yan withdrew the light in his hand. He looked at everyone with a worried expression and said, "Everyone, from my point of view, we should be fighting a great battle in three days. I hope everyone can give me a hand."


    "Helping is a given. After all, it is related to the life and death of the world. Actually, it was enough for you to tell us the truth from the beginning." Kubei Chen


    "Yes." Moorish period


    "Bei Chen is right, we are not unreasonable people, how can we not help you?" The Wutong put a hand on Di Yan''s shoulder, and Serway glared at it.


    "Hmph, let''s say in advance, I am doing this for the world." He had his hands behind his head, a proud look that made people want to laugh.


    "Don''t worry, we will take part in this as well." Shen Yifan


    "Although my ability isn''t very good, I''ve also recently improved so that I can fight alongside everyone else." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t need to go, okay?" Gu Bei Zhen rubbed Gu Xiaoxiao''s head. He really didn''t want her to take the risk.


    "B-but, big brother." Before Gu Xiaoxiao could finish, her words were snatched away by the Wutong.


    "That''s right, Xiaoxiao. You don''t have to go. Just wait for us obediently. We will level up."


    The few of them exchanged words, causing Gu Xiaoxiao to have nothing to say. She really wanted to go, but seeing this situation, the peregrine couldn''t resist and directly replaced Gu Xiaoxiao.


    Everyone saw that Gu Xiaoxiao''s skirt had turned red and a few strands of her hair had also turned red. She lowered her head and leaned against the chair.


    "Look at Xiao Xiao." Yan Earl pointed at Gu Xiaoxiao in surprise.


    When Gu Bei Zhen saw this, he frowned. If it wasn''t for the fact that he kept using his hands to look at her head, he would have thought that he had been swapped out.

 C504

    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you two!" Gu Bei Zhen put down his hands and nervously stared at Gu Xiaoxiao. No, he should be called Xi He.


    The peregrine raised its head, looked around at the circle of people, then extended its arm.


    "Hmm ~ So this is what real air is like. I''ve gained knowledge of it." The peregrine''s red eyes stared around, then it grinned.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Xi He." The peregrine looked around at the people around it, revealing a sexy smell.


    "Peregrine?" "What about Little Qiao?" Gu Beichen was surprised at first, but then he came to his senses and nodded his head.


    Then, Xi He explained everything to everyone. Just when everyone was deep in thought, Wu Chen stretched out his hand and looked at Xi He.


    "Nice to meet you, my name is Wu Chen."


    "You are indeed very different." He stared at Wu Chen for a while and said, "The extra protective functions on Xiaoxiao''s body, you did it, right?"


    Xi He looked at Wu Chen, but Wu Chen didn''t say anything, he only stared at her. Not long later, Xi He first shifted his gaze away, she already had the answer in her heart.


    "Thank you."


    Xihe''s words caused everyone else to be puzzled.


    "Peregrine?" "Hello, but what are you talking about? What protection function?" Wutong was the first to react.


    "It''s fine. In three days, you will not only be facing that light. That light is only the final boss. Before that, there will still be a lot of people from the opposite sex." The Peregrine Crane played with its hair as it casually said.


    "How do you know?" Moorish period


    "Last night, a white-clothed man broke into a small mental state. He told me that those opposite sex people are not easy to deal with. Not only can they fly, they also have a strange ability." perching crane


    "White clothed man?" Wu Chen thought about it. He remembered that in the past, he had dreamed of a white-clothed man conversing with his system, but he didn''t know if it was the same person.


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not. You can just bring Xiaoxiao along to fight with me tomorrow." Xi He had a look of "believe it or not".


    "I can''t let Tiny take the risk." Gu Bei Zhen frowned. Although the woman in front of him had the same appearance as Gu Xiaoxiao, she definitely wouldn''t think of him as the same person. After all, the difference in their auras was too great.


    "Don''t worry, there''s danger tomorrow. I''ll be there." perching crane


    "Your ability." Moorish period


    After hearing Mo Ji''s simple words, Xi He nodded and reached out her hand. An arrow appeared in her hand and she casually shot it to the side, causing a pillar to fall.


    "Is it ready?" Xi He looked at Mo Ji with a smile that wasn''t a smile. She knew that the only one who could persuade Gu Bei Zhen was Mo Ji.


    "Xiao Chen, let Xiaoxiao go. Otherwise, even if we don''t bring her, with her small personality, we will still follow her. At that time, it will be even more dangerous. Mo Ji whispered into Gu Bei Zhen''s ear.


    Gu Bei Zhen thought for a while and agreed. As for Xi He, she smiled and closed her eyes, the red on her body gradually faded and she opened her eyes again. She hugged Gu Bei Chen excitedly and kissed him happily.


    "As expected, Xihe has a way. Brother, let''s talk about it. You can''t go back on your word." Gu Xiaoxiao shook her head and blinked her eyes at Wu Chen.


    "Xiaoxiao, why aren''t you telling us about the peregrine?" Kubei Chen


    "Didn''t I not think of something to say? I just found out about her yesterday and got to know her, but oh, Xihe did give me a very familiar, comfortable, and safe feeling." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Everyone, take a good rest and prepare well for the next three days. We will be waiting for the big battle in three days. I need to concentrate on my cultivation in the next three days. I will do whatever it is that I need to find Serway Brook." Emperor''s words


    Gu Xiaoxiao also wrote a letter asking Bill to turn on the protection system and to protect the citizens three days later.


    Time passed by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed, and night gradually arrived.


    "Small, nervous? Tomorrow is the battle. " Wu Chen saw that Gu Xiaoxiao was looking out of the window at the moon and thought she was worried.


    "No, I was thinking, the moon outside is so round, and the outside is so beautiful, who would have thought that tomorrow would be the moment of life and death?" Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Don''t think too much into it. I will definitely protect you well tomorrow." Wu Chen hugged Gu Xiaoxiao and let her lean on his shoulder, looking at her gently.


    "I will protect Xiao Xiao as well." The peregrine suddenly came out of Gu small body.


    Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao ignored her.


    "Hey, hey, hey, that''s not necessary, you two have to see who else has the love, right? No, what other person, I''m just a small part of it, but you guys also have to, forget it, I''m going back to sleep and recover my energy!" The atmosphere of the peregrine returned to Gu Liuyue.


    Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao looked at each other and smiled. Although Xi He was a oneesan, after getting along with her for a long time, they discovered that she also had some playful and funny factors on her.


    "Alright, don''t think too much. Hurry up and go back to sleep. Tomorrow morning, I will wake up. Rest my strength and mind is the most important thing." Wu Chen pushed Gu Xiaoxiao back to her room to let her sleep early.


    "Then big brother Wu Chen should also go to bed early." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen in anticipation.


    "Alright." Wu Chen kissed Gu Xiaoxiao''s forehead, and only after seeing her close the door and shut it did he leave.


    Wu Chen went downstairs to get a cup of coffee and sat on the sofa. The hall was brightly lit, but Wu Chen was alone.


    "Master, aren''t you sleeping? And coffee. "


    "I can''t sleep. Do you think I can win tomorrow? I''m not sure. " Wu Chen was still a little worried. After all, the butterfly''s flapping of wings was a little ruthless.


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if you fail, you won''t suffer any damage. At most, you''ll be punished by the system, such as electric shock. It won''t harm your life."


    "¡­" Wu Chen


    "Master, don''t be afraid. You must believe that you can incite a good ending. Do your best."


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Di Yan walked in from the outside, followed by Serway Creek.


    "Emperor Yan?" You''re okay? " Wu Chen


    "Yes, I''ve been improving myself these past two days. I''m almost at my limit, so I came out to rest and prepare for tomorrow''s matters." Di Yan looked at Wu Chen and frowned, continuing: "Tomorrow''s battle, you must believe in yourself, believe in everyone, and believe that we can succeed."


    "Alright." Wu Chen


    "Then go and rest quickly. Tomorrow, I will have Serway call you guys to the stream. You can sleep in peace." Di Yan patted Wu Chen''s arm and turned to leave.


    Wu Chen also did not stay long. He put down the coffee that he had not finished, left the hall, and went upstairs to sleep.

 C505

    Early in the morning, Serw? and the brook woke everyone up. The sky outside was dark and gloomy, as if it were foretelling something.


    "Xiaoxiao, did you remember that you were always by my side? Don''t leave my side." Wu Chen tightened her tiny hands, then gave some other instructions before she went downstairs to meet up with the rest.


    "It''s estimated that there''s less than half a day left before the beam reaches our destination. Everyone, be alert. We''re about to go out and accept the challenge."


    Emperor Yan led everyone outside. The sky was filled with flashing thunder, and a sinister and terrifying aura was spreading through the air.


    "What''s that?" The wutong pointed at the sky, and many humanoid figures appeared.


    "Everyone, the battle begins!" Di Yan glanced at it and immediately went into battle mode.


    When the others heard Emperor Yan''s words, they also hurriedly used their own abilities.


    He saw that the opposite sex in the sky was shooting something down, and the places that were swept by it all had a hole in them.


    "Attack those things. Don''t let the opposite sex get close to the ground." Gu Bei Zhen raised his hand and gathered all the lightning in the sky and struck the surrounding objects.


    The power of using ice caused those opposite sex people to instantly turn into ice pieces, but the annihilation came wave after wave, as if it would never end.


    The Wutong released the puppet in its hand, and the puppet on top released its ability to resist those people of the opposite sex.


    "This won''t do." Easy Fan quickly moved to Gu Bei Zhen''s side, but his ability seemed to be useless.


    "System, is Shen Yifan only capable of speed?" Wu Chen also realized that Shen Yi Fan''s ability was completely useless.


    "No, master, Shen Yi Fan''s mechanical ability would appear in his later stages, but because of your arrival, he hasn''t had the time to discover his ability."


    "Is there any way?" Wu Chen


    "Master, you can use two chances at the lottery to exchange for the ability explosion pill."


    "You can exchange for it?" Wu Chen


    "Yes, but only this once. This time, the system is helping you."


    "Alright, let''s exchange." Wu Chen


    "Ding dong, congratulations master for obtaining the ability to activate the pill x1, remaining lottery draw: zero."


    Your information:


    Name: Wu Chen


    Appearance: 70 (100 points)


    Strength: 50 (100 full points)


    Charm: 70 (100 full points)


    Allocable Points: 0


    Ability to: Light, study style card, dance memory card, body coordination card


    Item: Antidote Pill, Ability Explosion Pill


    Lottery draws: zero.


    Wu Chen looked at the pill in his hand as he walked to Shen Yi Fan''s side.


    "Shen Yi Fan, this is for you. You can activate your second ability."


    Shen Yi Fan looked at the pill in Wu Chen''s hands, somewhat hesitant, but still decided to take it and eat it. After being around for so long, he didn''t think that Wu Chen would lie to him.


    After eating the pill, Shen Yi Fan felt his entire body relax, as if something had been opened up. He reached out his hand and a huge gun appeared on his phone. The gun could be changed according to his thoughts.


    Shen Yi Fan fired a bullet into the sky, hitting the opposite sex, thus he also joined the battle.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, I also want to go and fight." Gu Xiaoxiao tugged at Wu Chen''s clothes.


    Wu Chen lowered his head, looked at Gu Xiaoxiao''s determined gaze and sighed, "Alright, but you must stay by my side and not leave."


    "Yes, yes." Gu Xiaoxiao looked up at the sky and stretched out her hands. The surrounding wind turned into sharp blades that crushed those opposite sex.


    "Little Chen, this won''t do. We''re at the bottom and fighting our way up is too tiring and hard to attack." He gasped and moved his neck.


    Wu Chen thought about it and closed his eyes. He felt the energy flowing through his body, and then, he slowly surrounded everyone present.


    "You can try jumping up now." Wu Chen said while looking at everyone.


    Gu Bei Zhen was the first to jump, and upon realizing that he did not descend, he looked at Wu Chen in confusion.


    "You can now use your consciousness to control your descent. That way, you may feel better." With that, Wu Chen carried Gu Xiaoxiao and flew up into the sky.


    "Little Chenchen, you look really terrible. Isn''t that a bit too much of a harm to you?" The wutong flew into the air, adapted to the feeling of being in the sky for a while, and then looked at Wu Chen with concern.


    ''s face was pale. Honestly speaking, Wu Chen had used almost half of his flying ability just now, allowing everyone present to fly into the sky at any time.


    "That''s fine. We just need to rest for a few days. Right now, we are mainly going to deal with the stuff in the sky."


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, Wu Tong nodded his head, and didn''t have the time to care about Wu Chen anymore. He turned and joined the battle, allowing everyone who was in the air to clearly see the appearance of the opposite sex.


    They endured their disgust and continued to fight. In the air, it was clear that their fighting efficiency had increased by a level.


    "Wu Chen, little, careful!" Suddenly, a transvestite appeared behind Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao, Shen Yi Fan quickly warned them.


    However, the reminder was too late as the two opposite sex had already launched their attacks. The protective shields around Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao had already been shattered, and before Wu Chen could release his new protective shields, the two opposite sex had already launched their next attacks.


    Wu Chen could only fly while hugging Gu Xiaoxiao, but that transvestite chased after them relentlessly. Even Gu Xiaofeng''s ability was useless against him.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen and Gu Xiaoxiao were attacked from the back. The others wanted to save two people, but they were stopped by the other members of the opposite sex.


    Wu Chen clenched his teeth, and suddenly threw Gu Xiaoxiao out of the window. Wu Chen watched as the surrounding members of the opposite sex recovered their abilities, and prepared to fire. Wu Chen slowly closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, a lot of red arrows shot towards the men from the opposite sex around Wu Chen, causing them to turn into ashes. Wu Chen opened his eyes and noticed that Gu Xiaoxiao''s entire body was red, and she had obviously turned into a perching crane.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen, are you alright?" Xi He worriedly looked at him.


    "I''m fine, thank you." Wu Chen didn''t really care about the way he was addressed by Xi He. In any case, Xi He and Gu Xiaoxiao looked the same, so if she called him something else, he might feel uncomfortable.


    Xi He held a red bow in his hand, and his body emitted a faint light. He saw Xihe pull up the arrows in his hands and shoot them towards the surrounding opposite sex people.


    Not long after, everyone was a bit tired, as if they were athletes who had run for thousands of meters. Suddenly, Yan Earl was hit by the light wave from the opposite sex and fell down.


    "Earl!" The Wutong rushed down to catch him.


    Wu Chen frowned and raised his hand, allowing Yan Er to float in the air. The Wutong also smoothly grabbed Yan Er and brought him to a safe place on the ground so he could have a good rest.

 C506

    Wu Chen frowned and looked at Xi He. He wanted to go and treat Yan Earl, but he was afraid that something would happen to Xi He.


    "You can go. I can do it myself. I''m not a small person, and these things can''t do anything to me." Xi He seemed to have noticed Wu Chen''s hesitation and waved the arrow in his hand towards him.


    "But ¡­" Wu Chen


    "Hurry up and go. If anything happens to that boy, it''ll be too late."


    After hearing Xi He''s words, Wu Chen didn''t dare to stay any longer. After adding an extremely thick protective barrier around Xi He, he landed beside Yan Earl and looked at his injuries.


    "How do you feel?" Wu Chen gently pulled open the clothes on Yan Earl''s body. Looking at the bloodstain on his arm, he frowned.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. Can you treat me? Is this arm broken? " Yan Er


    "Don''t worry about me." Wu Chen raised his hand and placed it on the place where Yan Earl was injured.


    It was not yet time for him to rest. He looked up and saw everyone fighting for their lives.


    "Wu Chen, how long more do you have?" He wanted to fight.


    "That''s enough. Be careful, that''s right." Wu Chen stood up, Yan Er and Yan Er anxiously walked out, Wu Chen quickly stopped them.


    Yan Er turned around and looked at Wu Chen puzzledly. Wu Chen placed a protective shield around him, Yan Er looked at Wu Chen gratefully, then flew up to the sky and released flames.


    Wu Chen felt his head going dizzy, so he quickly supported himself on the wall.


    "Master, you have used too many of your abilities in one go. You should be careful, otherwise you will be in danger of losing your life. Ahem, of course, it is the life of this world."


    "I''m fine. I''m preparing to leave this battle." Wu Chen


    "Master?"


    "I''ve been in this world for too long. If the time of peace comes, I think I won''t be able to bear to leave, so this battle is the best time." Wu Chen


    "Master, the system respects your decision."


    Wu Chen mustered up her spirits and flew to Xi He''s side. She was still calm and collected.


    "You must have made some kind of decision." Xi He stared straight at Wu Chen with his serene and deep eyes.


    "Yes, but I hope you keep it a secret." Wu Chen knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide it from Xi He. After all, ever since she found out that she had given Gu Xiaolian a small life-saving treasure, it showed that her thoughts were different from normal people.


    "Alright, I agree." Xi He looked deeply at Wu Chen and agreed. This man was gentle enough to make people love him, but ruthless enough.


    She could clearly feel that Wu Chen loved Xiao Xiao, but this man still made a small decision that he didn''t like, even she didn''t know what that decision was.


    "Everyone, last but not least, persevere for a bit." Di Yan shouted at everyone.


    Everyone looked around to see where the surrounding members of the opposite sex had come from. It looked like the final boss was about to arrive.


    A beam of light suddenly shot down without any warning, and before anyone could react, they overestimated their own ability to react, but Wu Chen had already created a protective shield and blocked the light, while Wu Chen felt the pressure was growing stronger and stronger.


    "Everyone, hurry up and help." Gu Bei Zhen extended his hand and used his own ability to resist with Wu Chen. The others also followed suit.


    The light beam''s energy was getting stronger, and it was getting more and more difficult for everyone. Wu Chen frowned, feeling that something was amiss.


    "Gu Bei Zhen, let go of me and go to the side." Wu Chen shouted to Gu Bei Zhen.


    "You can''t stand this light." Gu Bei Zhen frowned.


    "No, let go of me. I have something that I want to verify." Wu Chen looked resolutely at Gu Bei Chen.


    Gu Bei Zhen stared at Wu Chen for a while, then slowly retracted his ability and dodged to the side. Everyone tried their best to resist the light beams, but they felt that it was a lot easier.


    "So it''s like that." Wu Chen said in a low voice, then shouted at the people around him: "The more you go alone, the more powerful it becomes, just like a spring. Everyone will gradually have the ability to resist it later."


    "Big brother Wu Chen, what about you?" At this time, Gu Xiaoxiao had already come out. She looked at Wu Chen worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to make this light go back." Wu Chen


    "Everyone, listen to Wu Chen." Kubei thought for a while before speaking to everyone.


    Emperor Yan gently released his hand. He had already made it over once. Because his ability was very strong, if he retreated first, the others would feel much better. As expected, everyone felt their bodies lighten a bit.


    Soon after, Shen Yi Fan, Wu Tong and Yan Er released their hands. Wu Chen felt that this light did not reject him, and as expected, this was when he left.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, what are you going to do?" Gu Xiaoxiao saw that Wu Chen was still facing that light, and was a little worried.


    Wu Chen smiled faintly at Gu Xiaoxiao, then used all his strength to carry the light and fly upwards, all the way until he reached outer space.


    "Big brother Wu Chen!" When Gu Xiaoxiao saw this, she wanted to charge forward, but she was held by Gu Beichen, unable to move.


    Now, everyone understood that Wu Chen wanted to sacrifice herself and use herself to resist the light beam.


    Wu Chen released his hand from the space around him, and the light beam shot straight into his body. Wu Chen felt that he had been scattered, the light beam became smaller and smaller, until the planet that was emitting the light beam finally stood up and left.


    Wu Chen felt his body becoming heavy and falling, but he currently no longer had any strength to maintain his balance or fly.


    When the people who were waiting for Wu Chen to fall, saw him, they immediately jumped and caught him, causing Wu Chen to be gently placed on the ground.


    Wu wu wu, big brother Wu Chen." "Gu Xiaoxiao knelt beside Wu Chen, crying uncontrollably.


    "Xiao-Xiao, don''t cry. You won''t look good if you cry." Wu Chen suddenly felt his heart aching, in the end, he was still unwilling to leave.


    "Big brother Wu Chen, you''re okay, you''re okay. Di Yan, by the way, didn''t you just rely on your own ability? You saved big brother Wu Chen, you saved big brother Wu Chen, I''m begging you."


    Tears streamed down Gu Xiaoxiao''s face as she pleaded with Emperor Yan.


    "Xiaoxiao, I can''t do it anymore. Be good and I want to talk to you for a bit." Wu Chen struggled to hold onto Gu Xiaoxiao''s hand, allowing her to lean on his side.


    "Little Jun, I like you. I love you, but I hope that you can be happy in the future and find someone who can give you happiness, okay? "Cough, cough." Wu Chen did not want to delay Gu Xiaoxiao anymore, he had to make Gu Xiaoxiao make a promise.

 C507

    "Big Brother Wu Chen, don''t say so much, you''ll be fine." Gu Xiaoxiao was already gasping for breath, but she was still looking at Wu Chen.


    "Little one, I know my own body better than anyone else. Have you forgotten that I''m also light? "It''s no longer possible." Wu Chen concentrated and raised her hand to wipe the tears on Gu Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "Xiaoxiao, promise Big Brother Wu Chen that in the future, you''ll find someone who can give you happiness, okay?" Wu Chen felt that his consciousness was gradually fading, but he still could not do it, he had to persevere on, because he had yet to receive Gu Liuyue''s small promise.


    "Big Brother Wu Chen." Gu Xiaoxiao


    "Xiaoxiao promised Big Brother Wu Chen." Wu Chen


    "Alright." Gu Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Chen''s eyes that were becoming more and more unfocused, and agreed while crying. Since it was big brother Wu Chen''s hope, she would go and do it.


    "Good, good, small, goodbye." After Wu Chen finished speaking, he closed his eyes and regained consciousness.


    "Master, congratulations master, you have completed the mission!"


    "Completed the mission?" Wu Chen sat on the ground, feeling somewhat puzzled.


    "Yes, master. After you left, the world returned to normal. Emperor Yan was a free man, so he gave the world to Gu Bei Zhen. Gu Bei Zhen still rules the world, and your mission is accomplished."


    "Where are the rewards?" Wu Chen


    "Due to the outstanding results of this round, the reward is five lottery draws and there are also five attribute points."


    "Attributes?"


    "Yes, master. The attributes can load those that you are unsatisfied with. In the future, there will be more attributes unlocked."


    "Show me my information."


    "Awesome, Master."


    Your information:


    Name: Wu Chen


    Appearance: 70 (100 points)


    Strength: 50 (100 full points)


    Charm: 70 (100 full points)


    Allowable Points: 5


    Ability to: Light, study style card, dance memory card, body coordination card


    Item: Antidote Pills


    Lottery draws: 5


    "One point adds looks, two points adds strength, and two points adds charm."


    "Good master, update your information."


    Your information:


    Name: Wu Chen


    Appearance: 71 (100 points)


    Strength: 52 (100 full points)


    Charm: 72 (100 points)


    Allocable Points: 0


    Ability to: Light, study style card, dance memory card, body coordination card


    Item: Antidote Pills


    Lottery draws: 5


    "System, can you take a look at the tiny future?"


    "Yes, master."


    Ever since he left, Gu Xiaoxiao had been lost for a long time. Later on, it was Gu Bei Chen who took her to play all sorts of games, making her feel better.


    As for the gentleness of the boy, it was somewhat similar to Wu Chen. Thus, Gu Xiaoxiao decided to date the boy, and in the end, gave birth to a man and a woman. The girl and father had a surname, while the boy had a surname with Gu Xiaoxiao.


    The boys knew that there was still a person under Gu Xiaoxian, but the boys didn''t mind. In the end, the boys and Gu Xiaoxian were buried together.


    Seeing this ending, Wu Chen did not have much of a feeling. However, for Gu Xiaoxiao to love a boy that could accompany her so much, Wu Chen was very pleased.


    "Master, do you want to take a break before you open the next world?"


    "Alright." Wu Chen did not expect the system to be so meticulous, but he did need to rest for a while to calm his emotions.


    Wu Chen laid on the bed and gradually fell asleep. The system sighed, and unknowingly, Wu Chen''s feelings towards Gu Lianmei became weaker.


    When Wu Chen woke up, he realized that the emotions that made his heart ache had been reduced by a lot, and now that he thought about it, it seemed like nothing. Of course, Wu Chen did not think that it was because he had slept for a while, it should be because of the system.


    Wu Chen did not point it out, after all, this was beneficial for his mission.


    "System, open the next world."


    "Understood, Master."


    Wu Chen woke up once again. It was on a huge bed, and the room was filled with expensive things. Wu Chen knew that he had entered into a good body.


    "Master, do you want me to give you an introduction to the teleporting world and its missions?"


    "Mission?" Wu Chen


    "Master, due to some reasons ¡­"


    "It''s fine. This is good too. Let me have a target. Teleport." Wu Chen


    Not long later, Wu Chen realized something from this world.


    The body that Wu Chen had arrived at was called Arentis, and he was in the magic world. In this world, the bad people were the dragons, they had always wanted to occupy the world and turn it into a slave.


    In this world, abilities were divided into SSS, SS, S, A, B, C, D, and the lowest level was D.


    It was divided into five categories, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, while the SSS was an all-purpose attribute. The original owner, who had not developed his ability in the first place, was tested as an SSS in the entrance exam at St. Peter''s College, and was assigned to A class (classes A, B, C, D, and F).


    In Class F, the original owner was bullied during class A. In Class F, the students of Class A were still the same. They mutated and were eventually destroyed.


    The original owner was still unresigned, and hoped that Wu Chen could take over for him. He wanted Wu Chen to pick up girls at school, beat up the dragon race, and lead a top-notch life.


    ''Knock, knock, knock ''


    "Titian, are you awake?" Wu Chen regained his senses and realized that the person outside was calling him.


    Wu Chen opened the door and searched Allendi''s memories. He realized that this was Allendi''s mother, whose family background was superior to his, and that his parents didn''t think that he was a loser and treated him badly, they treated him well instead.


    "Mom." Wu Chen


    "Take it down for breakfast. Daddy is already waiting for you down there." Allendi''s mother gently held Wu Chen''s hand and led him downstairs.


    Allendi''s father was below, wearing glasses and reading a newspaper.


    "Young Master is up?" Allen''s father put down the newspaper, walked to the dining table and sat down, looking at Wu Chen amiably.


    "Dad, good morning." Wu Chen followed Allen''s memories and got along with his parents.


    Wu Chen realized that this family was truly comfortable, giving others a special kind of enjoyment. It was a particularly intimate feeling, as if even the servants in the family were smiling.


    "Is he coming back soon?" mama


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time. It''s about time I returned." papa


    Although it was well hidden, Wu Chen could tell with a glance. Wu Chen searched through his memories, knowing that this errand boy''s name was Arrens, the elder brother of Arentis.

 C508

    "System, give me the information on Arrens."


    Wu Chen (Allen) went back to his room after eating dinner as per the previous owner''s habit. Facing his brother who was about to arrive, Wu Chen (Allen) still felt a little uncertain.


    "Understood, Master."


    Name: Allen


    Age: 19


    Grade attribute: SS fire special ability


    School Status: President, St. Peter''s College


    Circumstances: She had been friendly with her brother since she was young, and she had treated him with kindness and concern. She had not given up on him because he was a loser, and she had been very concerned about him after he had joined the academy. After his mutation, she had still helped him, and she had not allowed anyone to hurt him.


    After his brother was completely hopeless, the academy captured Arenas. While they were holding him captive, Arendi was killed. After finding out that Arenas had fallen into his nightmare, he thought that he had failed to protect his brother and had never been able to wake up.


    Mission: To make Arrens proud, and to make him happy.


    After reading the introduction, Wu Chen (Alendi) became silent. Alenz was clearly a very standard, or even beyond standard, good brother, so he should be very close to Alendi. This way, it would be very difficult to get along with him.


    "Titian, what are you thinking about?" As soon as Allendi''s mother entered the room, she saw Wu Chen in a daze. She put down the fruit in her hand, sat down next to Wu Chen, and looked at him.


    "Mom? "I''m fine. I was just wondering when brother will be back." Wu Chen (Alendi) panicked, but if it was the previous Alendi, he would definitely think so.


    "I knew that Titian was thinking about my brother; after all, Titian and my brother have a good relationship. Ai, tell me, he also hasn''t come back in a year, he would at least have come back in the past." Alentie''s mother complained.


    "Mom, brother might be busy. After all, he is the president of the Student Union." Wu Chen (Allen Tee)


    "Still, it''s my mother''s little cotton-padded jacket." Allendi''s mother scratched Wu Chen''s nose and appeared to be very fond of him.


    Maybe it was because of his parents'' treatment that Allendi gave up on himself at that academy. He had no motivation, no ability, and was lured into alienation. How sad would his parents be?


    He remembered from the detailed introduction that after his death, Allendi''s parents were both older than ten years. After learning that their eldest son was unconscious, they couldn''t hold on any longer and went straight to the hospital. Their happy family was ruined, so he couldn''t blame Arendi for his resentment.


    "Madam, the eldest young master is back." Housekeeper Ah Cheng walked up the stairs, knocked on the door, and announced his arrival.


    "Hmm? Is he back? "Let''s go, Titi." Allen''s mother pulled Wu Chen (Allen), who looked towards the door. Steward Ah Cheng was waiting for him.


    Name: Ah Cheng


    Age: 57


    Grade: A special ability


    Situation: In his youth, he had no money to spend on the streets. He was accepted by Allendi''s parents and eventually became a housekeeper. He watched as Arenas and Arendi grew up, being honest, honest, and very loyal.


    "System, I don''t need any information on the butler." Wu Chen (Alendi) was walking on the stairs, feeling somewhat puzzled.


    "Master, the system detected your desire, so it chose the slogan of caring for the master and automatically gave it to you."


    Wu Chen (Allen) didn''t speak to the System again. Just now, he really did want to know who it was for an instant.


    Wu Chen (Allen) went downstairs and found a boy wearing school uniform chatting with Allen''s father. The boy was very tall, probably 180 +, with a head full of yellow hair.


    "Brother?" Wu Chen (Allen) asked in a probing tone.


    "Hmm? "A little mention." Allen saw Wu Chen (Allen), so he stood up from the sofa and walked over to hug Wu Chen (Allen).


    "Brother, long time no see." Wu Chen (Allen Tee) had never been hugged like this by a man before, so he was not used to it at the moment.


    "Haha, silly little brother, why do I feel like I''m a stranger to you?" Allen rubbed Wu Chen''s (Allen) hair. It felt good.


    "You even said that you didn''t come back for a year, so it''s not your fault that you''re unacquainted with me." Allendi''s mother looked at him angrily.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Mother, it''s my fault. I promise that I won''t do it again." He raised his hand and then looked at his mother with a fawning expression.


    "How long will you be back?" Wu Chen (Allendi) mimicked him and tugged at his arm.


    "Pfft, why is little brother still like a child? Big brother will stay for a week to properly play with you this time." Wu Chen (Allen Tee) was a little shorter than Allen, so Aaron Tee could easily touch Wu Chen''s head.


    "Brother, I am not small! I''ve grown up, really. " Wu Chen (Allen) thought that if Allen had not seen him for a year, he could use growing up as an excuse to show that he was in the wrong.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Our little brother has grown up." Allen still treated Wu Chen like a child (Allendi).


    But it was true. No matter how old Allen was, in his eyes, he was still the younger brother that he had to protect.


    "Big brother, tell me about what happened in your school." Wu Chen (Allen) took Allen''s arm. Although he was not used to it, well, he was not, but it was just like how Allen used to be.


    "Alright, let''s go to my room. The servants should have cleaned up by now." Allen took Wu Chen (Allen) upstairs.


    "You two, don''t be too engrossed in the conversation. Remember to come down for lunch." Allendi''s mother was calling two people from below.


    "I know, Mom." Wu Chen (Allen) responded.


    Wu Chen (Allendi) entered Allen''s room. It was the same room as his, meticulous, with a black and white combination. There was a bed, a cabinet, a desk, a bookshelf beside the desk, and a wardrobe behind it.


    The top of the bookshelf was piled with books, basically all of them were books on how to control one''s emotions or to learn all sorts of things. Wu Chen sighed as he looked at these books.


    "Come, come and sit." Allen sat on the bed and waved to Wu Chen.


    "Brother." Wu Chen (Allendi) had just walked over when Alex grabbed him by the neck and sat down.


    "Speak, what do you want to hear?" Allen''s


    "I want to listen to a lot of things. Just say whatever you want, big brother." Wu Chen (Allen Tee)


    "Casual? "Let me think." After thinking for a while, Allen told Wu Chen about the big things that happened in the academy during the year, or perhaps it was some interesting things.

 C509

    At first Wu Chen (Allendi) said he wanted to listen to it because of Allendi''s habit, but later on, the more he listened, the more fascinated he became. He finally understood why Arendi insisted on going to school.


    Allenes said that everything was good, which filled him with yearning, but also good and bad, which led him to want to go to college, and he didn''t know how to explain it to his brother.


    "Eldest Young Master, Young Master, the Madam has called the two of you down for dinner."


    It was noon, and the mother, seeing that the two of them had not come downstairs for a long time, knew that they had already talked until they had forgotten, so she let A-Cheng go upstairs and call someone.


    Wu Chen (Allen) regretfully stood up, but Arrens seemed to be able to see through Wu Chen''s regret. He rubbed his head with a smile and promised him before continuing.


    "I knew you two would talk so much that you forgot the time. It was always like that. Your child''s father, tell me, since our brothers are sticking to our older brother, what will happen if our older brother gets married? " Allendi''s mother teased the two of them.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s still too early for Lens to get married, and Lentil hasn''t grown up yet. When it really comes to the day of Lens''s wedding, Lentil will also grow up." Allendi''s father looked at his wife and answered.


    "Seriously, it''s only a possibility." Allendi''s mother was acting like a little woman, acting coquettishly to her husband.


    "Dad, mom, you two stop torturing us." Aaron''s parents were sitting on the dining chair, looking at them helplessly.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Hurry up and eat. This time, it wasn''t easy to get back home."


    After eating a peaceful meal, Allen in the afternoon told Wu Chen (Allen) about a lot of things related to school. Until dinner time, Wu Chen (Allen) still had a lot to say.


    Time passed quickly. Arrens had been in the house for six days, and tomorrow he would return to school.


    "Sigh, I have to leave again." Alentie''s mother lamented.


    "Mom, it''s a new student. I have to go." Allen''s


    When Wu Chen heard this, he knew that this was the time when Allen asked to enrol in the academy. Wu Chen did not decide to change the plot, but just like the plot, Wu Chen (Allen asked his parents for permission to go to school).


    "That won''t do. Titian, you can just inherit dad''s company from now on. What school are you going to?" Alentie''s mother was the first to object.


    "Mom, I just want to go experience myself, and I have my brother with me." Wu Chen (Allen Tee)


    "Lentil, we''ll listen to your mother. We won''t be at ease even if you go to the academy." Allendi''s father


    Wu Chen did not speak anymore, because he knew that Alex would speak up. These days, Wu Chen (Allen) kept hinting to Aaron that he wanted to go to the Academy and grow up.


    "Dad, mom, let little brother go. I''m still here, I won''t let little brother get hurt." Sure enough, after thinking about it for a while, Aaron felt that this was an opportunity for his brother to grow up a little.


    "But ¡­" Allendi''s mother looked at Arendi worriedly. Although Arendi''s bloodline was of SSS rank, he was a waste of a top-grade bloodline.


    "Mom, perhaps the academy can find a way to treat my brother''s condition. What''s more, I can''t possibly live a life without getting along with others." Allen''s


    In the midst of their parents'' deep thoughts and discussions, they had agreed to Wu Chen''s (Allen) request to go to the Academy. Besides, with Aaron''s help in the Academy, no one would do anything to Allen.


    "Yay!" "Thank you, Mom and Dad." Hearing that he could go to the Academy, Wu Chen jumped up and circled the three of them a few times, just like he did with Allen.


    Look at how happy this child is. Titian, we''ve already said in advance that when we go to the academy, you have to take good care of yourself and not create too much trouble for Big Brother. Also, you have to get along with your classmates. Arendy''s mother said worriedly, then looked at Arendy.


    "Reihom, you are Titian''s older brother, and also our pride. You must remember to take good care of our younger brother. If anything happens to him, I will question you."


    Anyone else would definitely not be happy with such an unfair treatment, but who was Arrens? He was a standard sister-con. He only felt that what his mother said was true, and made a solemn promise.


    "Come on, Lentil, go up and pack your things. Lens, stay behind. We have something to talk to you about." The father of the head of the family, Allendi, had spoken, and everyone moved quickly.


    Wu Chen (Allen) went upstairs, followed by Ah Cheng, who also came with a suitcase. He packed together with Allen, but in reality, they packed together, completely alone.


    After all, the more Wu Chen (Alendi) cleaned up, the more chaotic it became.


    "Young master is still the same as before, he doesn''t know how to pack his clothes." Housekeeper Ah Cheng sighed with emotion.


    "Was I like that before?" Wu Chen suddenly felt that he was so stupid that he cried. How could he ask such a question?


    "That''s right, young master used to feel that he had cleaned up well and didn''t want us to get involved, but we waited until young master fell asleep before packing your luggage again. As a result, you didn''t even notice that we had reorganized it for you the next day." A Cheng


    Hearing the butler''s words, Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, he had to be more careful with what he said next.


    Downstairs, Alex sat on a couch on one side of the house, across from Allendi''s father and mother.


    "You should know about Lentil, don''t you, Lens?" Dad spoke first, breaking the silence.


    "Yeah, I know." Allen''s


    "Lent has gone to the academy. Tell the principal about his situation and put him in Class F. After all, Class A has too many competitors. Moreover, Lent can only go to Class F with his abilities." Dad sighed and said to Alex.


    "Right, Reihom. Remember to take good care of your younger brother. Your abilities are not good, so take care of him." The worry in her mother''s eyes was obvious.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of my brother and not let him suffer any grievances." Allen''s


    His parents nodded in satisfaction at his promise, because he always kept his word.


    "You will always be the pride of our Allen family, Reith." Suddenly, his father looked at Arrens seriously.


    "Yeah, we''re proud of having a son like you, Reihom. Every time we go out and talk about you, we feel full of pride." mama

 C510

    "Dad, mom, I will try my best to make you guys more proud."


    Because of Allendi, her parents had been more attentive and concerned with her since childhood. Of course, it was because she was too obedient and too carefree.


    Arrens also liked his brother, so he didn''t complain about his parents'' neglect. However, as a child, no matter what, he wanted his parents to love him. Arrens didn''t say anything when he was young, and Arrens didn''t need him when he grew up, so when he heard his parents'' words, his eyes became moist.


    "There''s no need for that. I''m already very proud of you." How could his parents not know that they had treated Arrens badly? But what could they do? They only hoped that Arrens would live up to their wishes.


    "Dad, Mom, I''ve packed my luggage." Wu Chen who had eavesdropped on everything felt that it was time to come out as well.


    "Hmm? Took care of it? Is there nothing else you need? " His mother said while looking at Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen sat beside Allen and laughed while saying that he did not.


    "Oh right, Bro, you haven''t told me about what happened in the academy!" Wu Chen (Alendi) changed Arenas'' mood.


    "Kid, aren''t you going to the academy tomorrow?" Wu Chen (Allen) shook his head as his mother looked at him in anger.


    "Mom, that''s different. I have to experience it for myself tomorrow, but what big brother is talking about now is the past." Wu Chen (Aaron Si) mischievously blinked his eyes at his mother.


    "Mom, it''s fine. What little brother said is true." Allen''s


    "You only know how to pamper your little brother." mama


    "Mom too." Wu Chen (Allen) confidently looked at his mother, making everyone laugh.


    "Yes, yes, yes, our little prince has to be pampered." Mother patted Wu Chen''s head and smiled at him.


    "Alright, little brother. When we go to school in the future, I''ll have a lot of time to tell you. But tomorrow we have to wake up early, so we have to go to bed early. Otherwise, we won''t be able to get up tomorrow, so big brother won''t be able to bring you." Arrens coaxed Wu Chen (Arrerty) in a childish tone.


    "Alright, alright. I''m going to sleep. Brother, remember to call me tomorrow." Wu Chen (Alendi) realized that he had gotten used to being spoiled by Arenas. Sigh, there was nothing he could do for the sake of the mission.


    Wu Chen returned to his room and laid on his bed. At this time, the system came out and jumped around.


    "Master, why did you go to the academy? That place is the place the original owner didn''t want to go to the most."


    "If you don''t go, how can you get close to Arrens? Are you stupid?" Wu Chen


    "We can wait for Allen to graduate in the future. What if you go on the same road as the original owner?"


    "Are you stupid? It''s not like I''m the original owner. Also, wouldn''t it be alright if you went to the academy to avoid any scenes that would push you?" Wu Chen


    "That''s true. Then I believe in Master."


    "System, have you been watching some kind of TV series recently?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I''ve recently watched a suspenseful TV show, so it''s going to be great."


    After Wu Chen heard the System''s words, he understood why the System was so sentimental. It seemed that he had to stop watching this kind of TV show in the future.


    "Alright, go to sleep. Didn''t you hear what Allen said? He wants to get up early tomorrow."


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, he ignored the System, the System bit its handkerchief and no longer spoke.


    Dead master, rotten master, they actually despised him that much.


    In the morning, Allenses knocked on the door of Wu Chen''s room. Wu Chen had already put on his clothes and was waiting for Arenas. When he heard Arenas knocking, he immediately went up and opened the door.


    He thought it would be a long time before Wu Chen (Allen) woke up. Then, he looked at Wu Chen''s (Allen''s) clothes, it was obvious that they were already prepared.


    Steward Ah Cheng entered and took Wu Chen''s (Allen) luggage and went downstairs.


    "Why did you wake up so early this time?" Alex and Wu Chen (Allen) walked downstairs together and asked in confusion.


    "Cough cough, if you say it, brother is not allowed to laugh at me." Wu Chen coughed twice, then looked at Arrens in embarrassment.


    "Hehe, I promise I won''t be a joke." Arrens held up a hand.


    "Hey, I woke up early because I was too excited. I''ve been thinking about going to the academy." Wu Chen (Arrens) lowered his head, not allowing Arrens to see his expression.


    "You." Arrens didn''t suspect it either, but there was a hint of worry on his face. He hoped that his brother would find a partner in the academy.


    "Titian, if you don''t want to stay in the academy or if you suffer any grievances, come back. Do you hear me?" His mother held Wu Chen''s hand with a reluctant look on her face.


    "Mom, I know." Wu Chen (Allen Tee)


    "Alright, let the child go. The distance is not too close, otherwise, it won''t be good if it''s too late." Dad put his arms around her and let her go.


    Wu Chen and Allen waved to their parents and entered the RV.


    Along the way, Wu Chen (Allen) pestered Aaron with a lot of questions, and asked him to finish telling the story that was not finished in the academy.


    Late at night


    "Alright, hurry up and go to sleep. We''ll be there early tomorrow morning." Allen''s


    "No, no, brother, just keep telling me, I can''t sleep at all." Wu Chen shook Arrens'' arm with a pleading look on his face.


    Unable to endure Wu Chen''s (Alenz''s) soft words, Arenas had no choice but to continue speaking until the sun had risen. Arenas forced Wu Chen (Alendi''s) to rest for a while, and Wu Chen had no choice but to lie down and think of what Arenz had said.


    "Little Xu, we''re about to arrive." After a while, Alex called out to Wu Chen.


    "Ai ai ai? We''re here, it''s so big! "


    When the car stopped in front of the school gates, Wu Chen (Allen) looked at the school''s extremely shocked expression and shook his head.


    "Alright, let''s get out of the car. Someone has already delivered our luggage to the dorm. Oh right, we are in the same dorm." Allen''s


    After deciding to send his younger brother to the academy, Aaron had arranged everything in advance. He still had a room in his dorm, so it was empty.


    After putting on the student council head''s cape, Allen got out of the car and held Wu Chen''s hand from the side. As Allen got out of the car, he received greetings from all the students in the school except the freshmen.


    "President, welcome back to the academy."


    The freshmen were all stupefied. They had never seen a student president being so welcomed by a student before. This was a clear indication of Aaron''s ability and the faith between the students.

 C511

    "Good morning, everyone." Arrens smiled at them and waved his hand.


    "Good morning, President." Everyone looked at Alex with admiration.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the principal''s office." Allen looked at Wu Chen (Allen) and then held his hand as they walked towards the school gate.


    The surrounding students were all guessing at Wu Chen''s (Allen) identity. Most of them were jealous that Wu Chen (Allen) could be led by their guild leader.


    Arenas brought Wu Chen (Arendi) directly to the Principal''s office. In the original plot, Arendi had escaped during the process, and then coincidentally went to the entrance testing area, resulting in his SSS-class bloodline being discovered.


    This time, Wu Chen obediently followed Aaron to the Principal''s office, meeting the Principal of St. Petrus.


    Name: Tarunk


    Age: 108


    Ability: SS Time Special Ability


    Character: kind and friendly, treating students like a friend, good at solving problems for students and tapping into their potential.


    "Principal." Allen led Wu Chen (Allendi).


    Principal Tallenk also looked at Wu Chen twice.


    "Mm, this is?" Principal Tallenk looked at Wu Chen affectionately and looked at the two of them with interest. This Arrens had never had a girlfriend, could he be ¡­


    "Principal, this is my younger brother. I''ve told you about his condition before, he wants to enroll in the academy now." Allen looked at the principal''s wretched expression. Black lines streaked across his face. Sure enough, the principal was thinking of something else.


    "Cough cough, oh, this must be Allen. You two really don''t look like each other." Principal Tallenk coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment. Alright, Principal Tallenk really likes to open up his brain a little.


    "Hello, my name is Arendy. I''m here to attend the school." Wu Chen (Allen) bowed to Master Tallenk.


    The principal nodded his head in satisfaction at Wu Chen''s courtesy.


    "You haven''t used your ability once?" President Talenk


    "Yes." Wu Chen (Alendi) looked at Arenas and nodded at Tallenk.


    "So it''s like that. This situation has never happened before. Even people with [S] class abilities can only unleash [B] class abilities. This is the first time such an ability has been released."


    Principal Tarenk thought for a moment, then walked over to the bookcase and pulled at one of the books. The cabinet opened automatically.


    "You two come with me." After saying this, Principal Tarenk led the way into the passage.


    Allens nodded towards Wu Chen and then pulled him to follow the principal. The interior was not always filled with moving rings of light, and there were a lot of magical rings. The principal entered one of them with Wu Chen and Allende.


    "This is the divination room?" Aaron was surprised as he looked at his surroundings.


    "Yes, that''s my personal portal. I can teleport anywhere I want to in the school." President Talenk


    "Principal, it''s not good if others find out that you''re like this." Arrens looked at the headmaster, who looked petulant.


    "No, no. When the time comes, just say that it was a surprise attack." Principal Tallenk waved his hand, clearly not taking this seriously. Well, the school belongs to him, so everything he does is the right thing to do.


    "Come." Principal Tarenk pushed open the curtain and stepped inside.


    Arrens also brought Wu Chen in. The interior was completely decorated with deep purple colored light, the surroundings reflecting the vast universe, making one feel as if they were immersed in it. At the top of the seats sat a man wearing a cape, and on the table in front of them was a crystal ball.


    "Don''t be afraid, Little Ji. That''s our Clairvoyant. He''s very useful. The principal probably wants him to tell you some kind of divination." Allen looked at Wu Chen and said.


    Wu Chen nodded his head, but he was worried about this. Since this was a world of magic, perhaps he would be able to find out that he was not the owner of this body.


    "Is this the person you asked me to test?" The Divination Room looked at Wu Chen and slowly spoke out.


    "That''s right. Let me show you to him. He''s the one who possesses SSS rank superpowers, but is completely unable to use them. Arendi, the younger brother of Arenz." Principal Tallenke signaled with his eyes for Wu Chen (Allen) to sit on the chair in front of the table.


    "Your name is Arendy, isn''t it?" The Clairvoyant''s magnetic voice rang in Wu Chen''s ears. Wu Chen felt his entire body feeling comfortable, his vigilance had unknowingly dropped.


    "Then, Arendy, put your hand on the crystal ball."


    According to the Clairvoyant, Wu Chen (Allen) placed his hand on the ring. A multicolored light appeared on the ring, and it was extremely strong.


    "It really is an SSS level Discipline. I''ve only met two people up until now, and they''re the third." The Clairvoyant nodded, his voice tinged with excitement.


    "However, his fate is somewhat hard to describe." The Clairvoyant held the card in his hand, a complicated look in his eyes.


    Wu Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He thought that must have seen something.


    "Clairvoyant, what happened to my brother?" The Clairvoyant''s words were met with a sense of urgency.


    "It''s fine. Originally, your brother''s fate should have plummeted and you, as his family, including your parents, fell as well. However, for some reason, the stars of fate lit up in the east and your destiny became even stronger." Clairvoyant


    Wu Chen was already extremely nervous, because what the Clairvoyant said was correct. In the original plot, Allendi had died due to alienation in this very academy, and all of his family had suffered due to this incident. Now, he had come precisely to change their fates.


    "Clairvoyant, what do you mean?" Arenas listened to the Clairvoyant''s words with a bit of confusion, while Principal Tallenk looked at Wu Chen with a meaningful gaze (Arendi).


    "It''s nothing. Maybe it''s a good thing. I think it won''t be long before his Discipline appears." Clairvoyant


    "Great." The Clairvoyant''s words excited Allen.


    "But I suggest he go to class F now." Clairvoyant


    "I think so too." Principal Tarenk nodded.


    "Alright, you two go out first. I have something to discuss with Allende." Clairvoyant


    "Do you have to hide anything from me, the principal?" Principal Tarenk joked.


    The Clairvoyant glanced at Principal Tallenk, who immediately raised his hand and left the room. Arrens also patted Wu Chen''s shoulder and left.

 C512

    "Excuse me, is there anything I can help you with?" Wu Chen looked at the Clairvoyant nervously.


    "I''ll go straight to the point." The Clairvoyant had a face curtain, so Wu Chen could only see his eyes.


    "You aren''t the original owner of this body, are you?" The Clairvoyant looked at him with affirmation in his voice.


    "Master, master, he actually saw through it, it''s unbelievable." The system suddenly made a sound of surprise.


    "Why do you think so?" Wu Chen wanted to test him to see if he really knew or just scared him.


    "It''s very simple, because fate is completely opposite." The Clairvoyant chuckled. "The fate of your body, like I said, will slide down in a straight line and perish. You can say it''s hopeless."


    "But it''s different now. The current destiny is obviously going to be completely upwards, and the trajectory is also completely different from before." Clairvoyant


    I knew that it was impossible for Wu Chen to hide it from this fortune-teller, so I didn''t hide it anymore.


    "Master, is it really okay to tell him? "Actually, you can just go back on your words." The System said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine." Wu Chen


    "You''re right, the owner of this body asked me to change his fate." Wu Chen confessed, and the Clairvoyant acted as if he knew what was going on.


    "However, to change fate? "It seems like he really isn''t having a good time." Clairvoyant


    "Yes, he should have been alienated and killed in the end, but his brother Arrens was in a coma forever, and his parents were injured and sent to the hospital. A good family was completely destroyed." Wu Chen informed the Clairvoyant of his original fate.


    Sigh, this sort of thing cannot be stopped. Perhaps if you were to come, you would have a good ending. Since the owner of this body voluntarily gives up his body, then I have nothing else to say.


    The Clairvoyant''s words left Wu Chen a little surprised. It seemed like the Clairvoyant wanted to help him.


    Name: Clairvoyant


    Age: Unknown


    Ability: Divination, Spatial Movement


    Situation: Able to see through people''s mind and peep into their fate, but the person is very strange, only for the right time for the appropriate people to divine.


    "Master, master, maybe we can get his help. It''s very good for you." The System sounded especially excited.


    "Don''t look at me with such a surprised expression. I also don''t want an SSS ranked talent to die. That''s such a pity." Clairvoyant


    Wu Chen nodded his head, and the fortune-teller cast a spell on him.


    "This incantation allows you to enter every time you come here without my permission." Clairvoyant


    After the Clairvoyant finished his incantation, he went back to his seat and sat down. Then, he beckoned Wu Chen to leave.


    Wu Chen got up and opened the curtain.


    "What did the Clairvoyant say?" When Arrens saw Wu Chen (Arrerty) come out, he quickly went forward and asked.


    "It''s fine. The Clairvoyant told me to train hard in the school, and then find him if I needed anything." Wu Chen (Allen Tee)


    "Little Xu, you''re in luck. You can always find the Clairvoyant if you have anything to do in the school. Besides the principal, no one else is available. The Clairvoyant always keeps his word. He told you to find him for something, and that''s true." Allen looked at Wu Chen in his mind.


    "Okay, brother, am I going to the classroom now?" Wu Chen (Allen Tee)


    "En, I''ll take you to the classroom later. But before that, I''ll take you to my student meeting first." Alenz held Wu''s hand as they walked, making many people stop in their tracks.


    "Brother?" Why are you bringing me to the Student Union? " Wu Chen was a little confused.


    "I''ll let you into the student union. Wait for me at night after class. I''ll go pick you up and bring you back to my dorm. My dorm still has two people. I''ll introduce them to you later." Allen''s


    "Bro, this isn''t good, right? Won''t it affect you in some way?" Wu Chen


    "Don''t worry, my silly little brother. I have to take care of you when you''re here. If anyone says anything, just let them come find me. Be good." Allen looked at Wu Chen dotingly, making many rotten girls hug each other and scream.


    Allen pushed open the door of the student union. There was only one person inside.


    "Asuna, the others aren''t back yet?" Allen brought Wu Chen (Allen) into the room. The woman called Asuna only had a hint of suspicion flash across her eyes, but she did not react.


    "Yes, president. There are a lot of students this year." Asuna looked distant, but it was easy to see the adoration in her eyes.


    "System." Wu Chen


    "Understood, Master."


    Name: Asuna


    Age: 18


    Identity: Vice President, St. Peter''s College


    Ability: Level A fire ability


    Situation: A callous, well-off family, but loyal to Allen, like the bridge, is the bridge fiancee. The plot has been helping Allendi and trying to guide him.


    "Wu Chen, this is Asuna, the vice president of the Student Union." "Asuna, this is my younger brother, Allendi. The situation is a little special, so I''ll help him get into the guild."


    Asuna was an icy beauty after all. She did not say anything, nor did she ask anything.


    Actually, Wu Chen was a little surprised after reading the information. He had thought that Asuna would like Arenas, after all, the worship in her eyes wasn''t even a little bit, he didn''t think that she would actually like someone else.


    "Brother, don''t look at how cold Asuna is. She''s a very good person, and if anything happens to me in the future and I''m not here, you can look for Asuna. She''s one year older than you." Arenas looked at Wu Chen (Arenas) and kept staring at Asuna, thinking that Wu Chen (Arendi) was not satisfied with Asuna''s attitude.


    "Yes, I got it, brother." Wu Chen nodded.


    "President, the procedures have been completed. Allendi has officially become a member of the Student Union." Asuna came to Allen''s side and announced that she was ready.


    "Yes." He knew the efficiency of Asuna''s work.


    "Asuna, in the future, please look after my brother." After Wu Chen finished speaking, Asuna nodded her head and looked at her watch, as if she was waiting for something.


    "Hello little Asuna, did you miss me?" Suddenly, a boy rushed in. He rushed to Asuna''s side and hugged her. Asuna''s face was a little flushed.


    Looking at this situation, Wu Chen thought that this boy should be stepping on the bridge.


    "Wow, the president is here too. Eh, who is this little beauty?" He let go of Asuna and turned around to hug her waist, then looked at Wu Chen in surprise.

 C513

    It had to be said that Allendi had successfully inherited his mother''s looks. It could be said that she was very beautiful. If she wore a wig, no one would think he was a man. But now, he was no longer a woman.


    Wu Chen glared at the bridge. Although this wasn''t his body, he was using it now.


    "Come on, bridge, this is my brother, Allendi. Don''t tease him, he''s a little scared of people." Alenz stood in front of Wu Chen (Alendi), organizing the view of the Bridge of Helplessness.


    "Ai ai ai? "Alright, hello little beauty. My name is Bu Qiao, please take care of me." The Bridge went around Allen and extended its hand to Wu Chen.


    "Hello, my name is Arendy." Wu Chen (Allen) reached out and took his hand, then quickly brought it over.


    "Master, I''ll give you the information about the bridge now."


    Name: Bridge


    Age: 19


    Identity: Member of the Students'' Association, St. Peter''s College


    Ability: Grade A wood special ability


    Circumstances: Asuna''s fianc¨¦, a lively mechanic, was regarded as a fool by strangers, but she was very loyal to Asuna and liked to be with her.


    "Little Xu, I can only introduce the remaining members of the Student Union to you in the future. Today is the first day of my class, so I can''t miss the class." Allenes left the student union with Wu Chen (Allendi) and headed for the classroom.


    Students of each grade would have their own exclusive residential area. When Allen appeared in the F-class residential area, many senior F-class students were a little taken aback.


    Allen brought Wu Chen (Allen) to his classroom, there were scattered people inside, but the teacher was already inside the classroom, and there was a circle of people surrounding Allen.


    Noticing the commotion outside, the teacher rushed out of the classroom to take a look. When he saw Arrens, he was also surprised.


    "President Allen? Why are you here? " The president had to be added to the teacher''s name when the teacher was called Arrens, and it was clear that Arrens had a certain amount of weight in the teacher''s heart.


    "Send my little brother to class. I hope that teacher can take care of him in the future." Allen''s


    It was only after hearing what Allen said that the teacher saw Wu Chen standing next to him. She had heard that he had a younger brother, but he was only an F Class student.


    "Alright, I understand. Hello, I''m your teacher. Shuiyue, just call me Mrs. Shuiyue." Mrs. Shuiyue smiled and looked at Wu Chen (Allen).


    Name: Shuiyue


    Age: 27


    Teaching experience: 7 years


    Identity: F Class teacher, St. Peter''s College


    Ability: A class water ability


    "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Shuiyue. My name is Allen Tee." Wu Chen made a standard ninety degree bow towards Shuiyue.


    At least Wu Chen was the most polite person she had ever seen. It was no wonder that he was a member of the Allen family, and his etiquette was definitely good. Although his abilities were at level F, he should be able to improve himself if he studied well.


    "Then, Teacher Shuiyue, I have matters to attend to at the student council, so I''ll be leaving first." Allen''s


    "Alright." Mrs. Shuiyue


    "Lil ''Xu, remember to be good. If you have anything to say, find your big brother. Don''t give the teacher any trouble. If someone is bullying you, come and find your big brother in time." Allen rubbed Wu Chen''s (Allen) hair, his voice filled with love.


    However, Mrs. Shuiyue understood the meaning behind his words. He was determined to get rid of this brother of hers if someone bullied him. She was sweating profusely and her ability could not match up to him. After all, he was known as a genius.


    Allen said a few more words before he left. Teacher Shuiyue also brought Wu Chen (Allen) into the classroom. After what happened just now, everyone was discussing Wu Chen''s (Allen) status.


    "Alright, classmate Allendi, take a look. Go and choose a seat."


    When the new students went to class on the first day, the teachers all told them to choose their seats. Wu Chen looked around, confirmed his target, and then walked towards a pink haired girl.


    "Excuse me, is there anyone here?" Wu Chen (Allen) said with a smile.


    The girl stared at Wu Chen (Allen) for a while, then slowly said, "No."


    Wu Chen (Alendi) was relieved to hear the girl''s answer, and sat down. He thought he was going to be rejected.


    "System, this girl is Tina, right?"


    "Yes, master."


    Name: Tina


    Age 17


    Ability: S Class Wooden Special Ability


    Situation: When the original owner went from A class to F class, the people in A class still bullied the original owner, so Tina exposed her ability to defeat those people, and from then on called the original owner''s secret crush, but the original owner never revealed his love.


    "Master, release the current mission, get close to Tina, and call her a good friend."


    Wu Chen felt that his memories were really good, he could still remember the contents of the beginning.


    "Master, that''s because of your bookworm ability."


    "I was the one who drew the lottery."


    The System shut its mouth decisively. It had almost never won a fight with Wu Chen before.


    "Hello, classmate. My name is Allendi. What''s your name?" Wu Chen


    "Tina." The Tina looked at Wu Chen, then turned and looked out the window.


    "Oh right, System, since Tina''s ability is [S] class, why is she in Class F now?" Wu Chen suddenly thought of something, and became suspicious.


    "Because she likes it, because she wants to experience a different life, because Tina was brought up with the best things in the house, everything she wanted, so she was really empty inside."


    After hearing what the System said, Wu Chen looked at Tina. Indeed, when she looked at him just now, he saw that the girl''s eyes were slowly filled with emptiness.


    In an overly doting family, there would be two types of people, one who would become exclusive, conceited, and arrogant, and the other who would be well-behaved and wouldn''t know what they wanted or what they meant.


    It seemed that Tina belonged to the second kind of person. Wu Chen decided to save Tina.


    "Tina? It''s a very nice name. You''re very beautiful, and if your eyes weren''t empty, then you might be even more beautiful. " To this type of person, one must be honest and directly enter her heart.


    Sure enough, after Tina heard Wu Chen''s words, she turned and looked at him.


    "In the future, I''ll make sure your eyes aren''t empty and that your life will be interesting."


    Wu Chen''s words were heard by all of Tina. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the extremely beautiful young man in front of her. Her heart felt as if it was struck by something.


    "Let''s make an agreement." Wu Chen stretched out his finger and looked at Tina.


    Tina still did not say anything, but when Wu Chen wanted to retract his hand, Tina handed over her hand. The agreement between the two of them had been completed.

 C514

    The morning class had ended. It was now noon and lunch time. There was a girl standing by the door. Many people were pointing at her because she was wearing the clothes of the student union.


    When Wu Chen walked out of the door, he discovered that it was Asuna. She was still holding onto her lunchbox.


    "Sister Asuna?" In order to improve their intimacy, Wu Chen called Asuna his sister.


    "The president told me to bring it to you because there are too many things to do in the student union." The president asked me to bring it to you because there are too many things to do in the student union. Asuna expressionlessly handed over the lunchbox.


    Wu Chen accepted it and thanked her with a smile. Asuna did not linger and immediately left in a hurry.


    Wu Chen carried his lunchbox and entered the classroom. Many boys surrounded him.


    "Lengti, who is that great beauty?" Boy A


    "That''s right. Although it''s a bit cold, it''s still quite beautiful." Boy B


    "She looks like she''s wearing a student union uniform." Boy C


    Wu Chen had been very familiar with the boys in his class the whole morning. Basically, they were all brothers, and the girls, because of Wu Chen''s good looks and personality, had already liked him a long time ago.


    "Sister Asuna? Don''t even think about it, I''m already engaged, and I only got a meal from my brother. " Wu Chen was a little helpless as he explained.


    "Ah ~"


    "Alright, go eat. Otherwise, aren''t you all hungry? I heard that there are a lot of delicious foods being sold outside the school." Wu Chen


    "That''s right, that''s right. Furthermore, it''s cheap. The prices seem to be for the commoners."


    Hearing this, everyone stopped worrying about Asuna and went out to have some good food. Not long after, only Wu Chen and Tina remained in the class. Tina took out an exquisite lunchbox from her bag, the food inside was also not easy to buy.


    "Tina, I''ll take you somewhere else to eat. I know a place where you can eat very well." Wu Chen


    Tina said nothing, but silently closed the lid of her lunchbox.


    "Let''s go." Wu Chen held Tina''s hand. The Tina slightly struggled, and then stopped moving. Wu Chen saw that Tina did not reject him, and knew that he was called a friend by her.


    Wu Chen followed Allendi''s memories and went up to the tallest rooftop in the school. This place was discovered by Allendi before he wrote a note to Tina, and from then on, it was one of Tina''s favorite places.


    The roof was very wide, and there was a higher place to climb. Wu Chen took the lead and climbed up, and then, the two of them sat on top, and opened the lunchbox.


    Wu Chen saw that all of them were things that Allen liked to eat, so this brother of his was really competent.


    A light breeze blew across her face, making her feel relaxed, and her mood improved. Tina looked at the food in her lunchbox and ate in silence. She had eaten a lot of these things before, but in the end she didn''t feel anything.


    Today she seemed to find the food delicious again.


    "How is it? It''s great, right? If you eat here, you will be able to see very far ahead." Wu Chen looked at Tina''s relaxed eyebrows and knew that he had succeeded, even though he had only stolen the place that Allen had found previously.


    "Tina, come out quietly at 12 o''clock tonight. I''ll take you to see what you can find."


    Returning back to the classroom, Wu Chen quietly said to Tina before cleverly blinking his eyes.


    This was because they were new students, and it was their first day of classes. The afternoon classes were mostly about introducing their schools, teachers, abilities and the like.


    Before the last class ended, Arrens was already waiting at the door. His slender figure, delicate face, and the president''s logo made many girls look out of the window.


    "Alright, students. We will end the class here. Tomorrow, we will go to the field to learn how to use our skills." The teacher packed up his textbooks and left the room. Seeing that the class had ended, Arrens also went to the door.


    "President Arrens." The teacher nodded to Arrens and left.


    Wu Chen looked at Tina and smiled: "Tina, don''t forget our agreement tonight." With that, Wu Chen left the room.


    "Looks like Little Xu and the other students in the class got along really well. What was he saying to his tablemate just now?" Allen''s


    "Not telling big brother, this is a secret." Wu Chen (Allen) stuck his tongue out playfully.


    "You." He was not interested in Wu Chen''s (Allen''s) secret at all.


    "What does Little Xu want to eat?" Allen took Wu Chen''s hand.


    ''Kacha! ''This scene was recorded by someone. That person looked at the two of them darkly and started laughing.


    "Haha, guild leader?" Since you were so heartless back then, don''t blame me for being unrighteous. "


    "Mm, either way is fine." Wu Chen (Allen) actually didn''t know what to eat either.


    "Then let''s go eat Xiaotao''s favorite Lotus Leaf Tea Rice." Arrens ruffled Wu Chen''s hair and led him to a shop.


    "Oh, the president is here. Lotus Leaf Tea Rice again?" Uncle Owner was obviously very familiar with Allen.


    "Yes, I brought my brother here to make two servings today." Allen brought Wu Chen to find a place to sit.


    "Little brother?" "Then I won''t charge your brother''s fee today. Today is the first day that I''m coming to school." The owner of the shop laughed heartily, then looked at Wu Chen (Allen).


    "Yes." Wu Chen


    "Then keep up the good work in the future. If you are going to school here, come visit my stall more in the future." The owner of the restaurant uncle''s hands stopped cooking and started talking to Wu Chen on the other side.


    "Little Ji, the Lotus Leaf Tea Rice in this restaurant is very delicious. The ones that I bring back to you every time are always his." Allen''s


    Wu Chen nodded, he was a little anxious, because he did not know how to eat this Lotus Leaf Tea Rice.


    The owner of the house quickly told them everything.


    "Small talk? Why aren''t you eating? " Allen looked at Wu Chen (Allen) without moving, and felt that it was a bit strange.


    "I want to wait for it to cool down before eating. Big brother, you eat first." After all, he was really afraid of the heat.


    Wu Chen watched as Allen peeled the leaves off and ate the food inside. The food inside was snow-white, and if you scooped up a spoonful of it, you could see the colorful food inside.


    Wu Chen followed Allen''s method and peeled off the leaves, then started to eat the food inside. Wu Chen opened his eyes wide, the food inside melted immediately, it was sweet and not greasy, causing people to have a strong appetite. Furthermore, the taste was hard for him to explain, but it felt delicious.

 C515

    Wu Chen quickly finished off his appetite and smacked his lips in satisfaction. Suddenly, he felt someone looking at him, he turned his face, and realised that Aaron was leaning on his chin, smiling at him.


    "Brother?" Wu Chen (Allen Tee)


    "Has Lil ''Xu finished eating?" Allen rubbed Wu Chen''s (Allen) hair, Wu Chen found that Allen especially liked to rub his hair.


    After seeing Wu Chen (Allen) turn around, Allen took Wu Chen back to his apartment. In this apartment lived Allen, metal elemental guild leader, wood elemental guild leader, water elemental guild leader, fire elemental guild leader, earth elemental guild leader, and special elemental guild leader.


    As for the reason why Aaron wasn''t the guild leader of the Fire element, of course, he was busy.


    The other students who are staying here today are very busy with the new students, so they won''t be coming back to stay. Your room is next to mine.


    Allen brought Wu Chen (Allen) to his room, then urged him to rest early. After telling Aaron that it was good night, Wu Chen entered the room.


    The decorations and furnishings in the room were almost exactly the same as those in Arrens'' room, even the wallpaper. Arrens must have gone through a lot of trouble, otherwise how could he have completed such a huge project in a single day, especially since it was a freshman''s ceremony today.


    In fact, it was a lie to say that he wasn''t moved at all. Even if all of this was done for his brother when he was young, his future girlfriend would definitely be very blessed.


    Wu Chen laid on his bed, doing nothing at all. It seemed as if he had slept very early today?


    "System, how is Tina''s quest going?" Wu Chen


    "Master, Tina''s initial good impression has reached 79%. Soon it will reach 100%. At that time, the task of obtaining Tina''s good impression will be completed."


    "Ok, System. Remember to call me at 11: 30. I also made an appointment with Tina at 12: 00. I should be able to complete this quest." Wu Chen


    "Understood, Master."


    Wu Chen closed his eyes and fell asleep. When he woke up again, he was awakened by the system''s urging.


    "Master, master, please get up. It''s 11: 30, time to complete the mission."


    Wu Chen put on his clothes, secretly opened the door, and slipped out. The campus was completely silent at night, with not a single person around.


    Wu Chen quickly walked towards the classroom. He had already arranged to meet Tina in the classroom, and when Wu Chen just arrived, the bell at twelve o''clock immediately rang. Wu Chen looked inside, and saw Tina already sitting on her seat waiting for him.


    "Sorry I''m late." Wu Chen walked in and looked at Tina apologetically.


    Tina put down her book and shook her head.


    "It''s okay, you''re on time. I just came early."


    In the original plot, Tina was a person who did a lot of things in advance, and she liked people who were punctual, but she hated people who were late even more than people who arrived early.


    "So, what are we going to do?" Tina


    "Phew, I''ll take you to see what I can do." Wu Chen opened his big smile, and in that moment it seemed to light up Tina''s heart.


    "Ding dong, congratulations master for obtaining 80% of Tina''s good impression."


    Hearing the system''s prompt, Wu Chen laughed even harder. Wu Chen stepped forward and naturally held Tina''s hand, bringing her out of the classroom. In the entire campus, only the two of them were walking.


    Wu Chen brought Tina to the forest in the school. This place was also discovered by Allendi in the original plot, and inside, there was a very beautiful place.


    Wu Chen brought Tina and carefully entered the forest. Wu Chen took out a lamp and light illuminated the surroundings. The two of them walked all the way to the deepest part, where there were a lot of leaves in front of them, blocking their way.


    Wu Chen peeled off the leaves and dragged Tina inside. Inside, there was a lake, and around the lake there were many fireflies. The two of them were inside, and the fireflies surrounded the two of them.


    The glinting fireflies lit up the hearts of all the girls, and of course Tina.


    Tina looked at the fireflies in surprise. The surface of the lake was illuminated by the fireflies, and the surrounding flowers were lit up by the moonlight. At that moment, an indescribable feeling appeared in Tina''s heart.


    "Ding dong, congratulations master for obtaining Tina''s good impression. You have successfully completed the quest and have received a lottery draw."


    The two of them stayed in this place for one to two hours before leaving. When they were about to leave, Tina called out to Wu Chen.


    "Wu Chen, wait, thank you." Tina blushed and told Wu Chen in one breath before she ran off.


    Wu Chen smiled, he knew that he was about to enter Tina''s heart.


    Wu Chen quietly returned to his apartment, but just as he was about to enter, a voice stopped him.


    "Little Xu, where did you go so late at night?" Allen suddenly appeared behind Wu Chen.


    "Brother?" "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Wu Chen turned his head and looked at Alex in embarrassment.


    "En, I got up to go drink some water, but I suddenly saw you. Where did you go at night?" In the darkness, Wu Chen could not see Arenas'' face clearly, but he somehow felt a chill.


    "I just wandered around outside and couldn''t fall asleep." For some reason, Wu Chen felt that he couldn''t tell Aaron the truth.


    "Really? Then why didn''t you look for me? Didn''t you say you had something to talk to me about?" Aaron''s deep voice rang out.


    "Bro, didn''t I say that I was afraid of causing trouble for you? Sorry, I was wrong." Wu Chen (Alendi) raised his hand and looked at Alex.


    "Alright, hurry and go to sleep."


    Receiving Aaron''s release, Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately said good night and went back to his room. Wu Chen, who had entered the room, did not see Aaron''s gloomy expression.


    "Phew, System, what''s going on with this Allen?" Could it be that it has been blackened? " When Wu Chen thought about the situation just now, he felt a little lingering fear in his heart.


    "Master, it should be fine. Don''t panic, it might be because of the night, causing you to feel that there was something wrong."


    After Wu Chen heard the System''s words, he calmed down and went to sleep on his bed. One day in the future, Wu Chen would face Alex and scold himself as to why he had listened to the system at all.


    In the morning, Wu Chen was called out by Alex.


    "Wake up, don''t mention it, otherwise it''ll be too late for breakfast."


    Wu Chen could be said to have slept on half of the night before, but it wasn''t a loss to complete the first mission.


    "Okay, big brother."


    Wu Chen got up and put on his clothes, washed his face, and as finished packing up, Allen kept watching from the side and pulled Wu Chen downstairs to eat breakfast.

 C516

    When they went downstairs, Wu Chen found that Aaron had already prepared breakfast. He seemed to be learning his culinary skills just because Allen had said that he wanted to eat his food. In the end, Aaron had worked hard to learn how to cook, and now, his culinary skills were probably as good as those of the masters.


    "Hurry up and eat, otherwise you''ll be able to eat in class. If you''re not used to sleeping tonight, then sleep with me. Be good." Arrens considerately adjusted Wu Chen''s tie.


    Wu Chen was eating the egg on the plate. It was clearly a simple scrambled egg, and Arrens had also cooked up a different kind of delicacy.


    "Okay, brother, it''s alright. I''ve been familiar with the house for the whole night and it looks like my home. I won''t go out again at night."


    After Wu Chen finished his breakfast, he walked with Allen to the classroom.


    "Good morning, Tina." Wu Chen smiled and waved at Tina.


    "Good morning." Tina nodded towards Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen looked at her carefully and realized that she wasn''t wearing any dark circles. It seemed like she had slept pretty well.


    "I don''t think I slept very late last night." Wu Chen


    "Yes, I fell asleep immediately after returning to my room." Tina''s face flushed a little.


    Seeing the two of them interacting, the surrounding girls all bit on their handkerchiefs. Since when did Alendi (Wu Chen) become so familiar with Tina?


    Wu Chen''s gentle attitude, delicate appearance and tall figure were clearly the princes in the hearts of many girls. As expected, Wu Chen could not escape his fate of becoming a prince in any world.


    Although Tina was cold, her pink hair and cute face made her coldness fade a lot. Tina was also the dream lover of many boys.


    "You, when did you get to know Tina so well?" All of the boys who wanted to be friends with Wu Chen came over. Some hugged Wu Chen, some rubbed Wu Chen''s hair, and some pinched his face.


    "Stop holding it in. Oh, I''m sitting at the same table as Dew, so I''ll cut it myself. (Don''t pinch, Tina and I are friends, so naturally we''ll be more familiar with each other.)" Wu Chen said in a slurred voice.


    The surrounding boys wanted to say something, but the form teacher, Mrs. Shuiyue, came in. The boys had no choice but to return to their seats.


    "Fellow students, today we will be teaching everyone how to use your Discipline, today we must study well."


    As soon as Mrs. Shuiyue finished speaking, the crowd erupted into cheers. They really wanted to learn and improve their abilities as soon as possible.


    "Everyone must study hard and not give up on yourself in class F. Although we were born with this talent, we can still level up. There was an example of class F leveling up to S, so you all can do it." Mrs. Shuiyue''s words were obviously encouraging to many.


    Mrs. Shuiyue led the students to the simulation arena. The scenes inside could change at any time. The surroundings were all an illusion, but every time they touched it, they would feel the same.


    "Everyone, arrange them according to their attributes, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and special elements."


    As soon as Mrs. Shuiyue finished speaking, everyone started to move. Wu Chen was a little hesitant, what kind of situation was this?


    "Hire a car. You should stay in the Special Department. Your brother has already instructed me." Mrs. Shuiyue


    Wu Chen nodded and walked over to the Special Branch. The Special Division was one of the five main branches that did not belong to the Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, and Metal Branch. There were only three people in the Special Branch, including Wu Chen.


    saw Tina at the last row of the wood element. Tina was also looking at him, so Wu Chen gave her a light wink.


    The other two students of the Special Branch were: one of them had a special ability in space, while the other had a special ability in Swift Walk.


    The teacher allowed everyone to calm down and began to search for the energy in their bodies, slowly guiding it out. On the first try, many students succeeded, their bodies glowing with the light of their own type.


    Wu Chen realized that something seemed to have blocked the energy in his body, making it impossible for him to break through. In the past, Allen had always thought that he was born, so he did not study seriously.


    However, if that was the case, it meant that Allendi''s inability to release his ability was not his own reason.


    The second time, almost everyone succeeded. They all looked at the light shining from their bodies and were very happy.


    "How is it? "Can''t you?" Shui Yue walked to Wu Chen''s side and looked at him worriedly.


    Wu Chen decided that it would be better not to casually tell others about this discovery.


    "Yes, I can''t feel the energy."


    "This is bad, it''s alright. Wait until teacher goes back to look at the books, or something like that, you might have something wrong with you. After all, with your talent, you shouldn''t use the usual methods." Mrs. Shuiyue patted Wu Chen''s shoulder and left.


    Noon


    After training for the entire morning, everyone was tired. When the teacher announced the end of class, everyone ran out of the room like a rabbit.


    "I''m sorry, Tina. My brother asked me to have dinner with him today." Wu Chen remembered that when they separated in the morning, Aaron Si said that he wanted to have a meal together with Wu Chen, so he placed his hands together and looked at Tina apologetically.


    "I''m fine." Tina shook her head and went out first.


    Wu Chen also wanted to ask Allen some questions, so he did not delay and quickly went to the student union.


    "Knock knock" Wu Chen knocked on the door of the student union, and stepped onto the bridge as he opened the door.


    "Ya, the little beauty is here? "Come on in." There was only Bridge, Asuna, and Allenes left in the student union room.


    "You mentioned it already? Are you hungry? " Allen saw Wu Chen (Allen) and stopped what he was doing to look at him.


    "No, it''s not that I''m not hungry. I''m a bit hungry." Wu Chen wanted to say that he was not hungry, but when he heard the sound of the bridge asking for help, Wu Chen quickly changed his mind.


    "Alright, let''s go eat." Allen''s


    After Allen finished, Bridge seemed to have been released, and he stretched lazily, complaining.


    "Little beauty, let me tell you. Your brother has been busy the whole morning, and Asuna and I are tired as well. If you don''t come, our lunch will be ruined as well."


    Mai Qiao pulled Asuna towards the door, as if he was afraid that something might happen to Arenas.


    "Little Beauty, President, Little Na Na and I will be eating outside first." Just as he finished speaking, the door closed behind him.


    "Brother, do you not eat often?" Wu Chen caught onto the key words that were spoken by Bu Qiao. After all, he was still Alice''s little brother, so it was necessary for him to take care of him.


    "Yeah, sometimes I have too much work to do." Allen rubbed his sore eyes and walked over to Wu Chen''s side.

 C517

    "Good girl, let''s go out to eat." Arrens ruffled Wu Chen''s hair (Arrerty) and led him by the hand out the door.


    This time, Allen brought Wu Chen to eat the noodles. Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, he was afraid Aaron would let him eat something that he had never seen before.


    "Little Xu, how was today''s class?" It didn''t take long for the noodles to be served. Allen passed the chopsticks to Wu Chen (Allen) and asked casually.


    "It''s okay, that''s all." Wu Chen was a little hesitant, he didn''t know whether he should tell Aaron what he had discovered or not.


    "Just what?" Allen heard the hesitation in Wu Chen''s words and stopped his chopsticks. "Little Xu, is there anything you can''t say to your brother?"


    "Today, when I was learning how to release energy, I felt something blocking my energy." Wu Chen felt that if he did not speak the truth, he would definitely be suspected of his identity by Aaron.


    "Did Little Xu find anything else?" Allen seemed to be a little nervous as he asked Wu Chen in a hurry.


    "No, Teacher Shuiyue said she''ll help me investigate." Wu Chen was a little confused about Aaron''s nervousness, hence he looked at him with a questioning look.


    "Is that so? I''ll look for one later. Good girl, don''t worry." "Eat."


    Wu Chen lowered his head, ate, and then used the corner of his eyes to glance at Alex. He noticed that Aaron was frowning, as if something bad had happened, could it be that he was being too troublesome?


    After dinner, Allen accompanied Wu Chen back to the classroom, when suddenly Asuna ran over.


    "Guild Leader, look at this." Asuna handed over a tablet with a few words typed on it. Shock! The president of the student council was actually a homosexual!


    Then there was a picture of Alex touching Wu Chen''s hair, holding hands with two people, and a picture of Wu Chen entering Allen''s apartment.


    This post had already been browsed by almost everyone in the school. There were many people commenting on it, most of them supporting Arrens, thinking that Wu Chen (Arrentis) was a good match for Arrens, and a few thinking that Arrens was disgusting.


    Allen frowned and ruffled Wu Chen''s (Allendi''s) hair.


    "Good girl, don''t meddle in this matter. You don''t need to answer anything that someone asks. I''ll settle it."


    Allen said a few words to Wu Chen (Allen) before leaving in a hurry, Wu Chen had no choice but to walk back to the classroom alone. When he passed by the corridor, he realized that there was a group of people gathered, Wu Chen went over to take a look.


    "Student, what''s going on?" Wu Chen realised that it was Tina. There was another girl beside Tina, and opposite her were two other girls. The two girls were talking about something.


    That student explained to Wu Chen what happened here.


    It turned out that the girl next to Tina had bumped into one of the other two girls. The other girl wanted her to apologize, and her temper was bad. At the same time, Tina''s upper-class identity was exposed by the girl opposite her.


    Tina turned out to be the eldest of the Four Great Families, with Di, Allen, and Li and Feng.


    The two girls caught Tina''s identity and accused the rich of bullying people. It was never over.


    "System, who are those three girls?"


    The system gave the information of the three girls to Wu Chen.


    Name: Liniang


    Age: 17


    Identity: Miss Li of the Four Great Families, close friend of Tina


    Ability: A class water ability


    Name: Xue Xue


    Age: 17


    Identity: Civilian


    Ability: B class Water element special ability


    Situation: He''s so strong, he has a brother and no ability. It took a lot of effort for his family to get Xue Xue into St. Petrus Academy. He hates rich people and thinks they''re all made out of money.


    Name: Su Han


    Age: 17


    Identity: Civilian, Xue Xue''s friend


    Ability: B class wood special ability


    Situation: A little better off, entering St. Peter''s College at the behest of his family.


    Tina''s good friend, Liniang, seemed to have bumped into that person called Su Han.


    "I told you to apologize!" Xue Xue strongly looked at Liniang and Tina. It seemed that if they didn''t apologize, this matter wouldn''t end.


    "I wanted to apologize at the beginning, but seeing your attitude, I don''t want to apologize anymore." After all, Liniang was a young lady, but she clearly knew who was right and who was wrong. She was indeed apologizing, but this person was so unreasonable and felt that she had a grudge with him, so she didn''t want to apologize.


    "Ha!" You are just parasites, what can you do without your identities! " Xue Xue looked at Liniang provocatively.


    "You." Just as she was about to say something, Tina stopped her.


    Liniang understood Tina''s meaning. She was the young lady of the family, and as a whole, she represented the family. Therefore, she could not lose her etiquette.


    "How is it? You can''t speak anymore, what can you rich people do? They were all raised by the family! Without money, you guys are nothing. I don''t even know how to pick up trash. " Xue Xue haughtily looked at Liniang and Tina, as if he had won a battle of his own.


    Wu Chen shook his head. This Xue Xue Xue was too brainless. She was fine with Su Han and kept pulling her along. Didn''t this Xue Xue Xue say it to see how many rich people they had offended in the surroundings?


    A few people who entered this school were poor. Xue Xue''s words were tantamount to offending almost the entire school''s people.


    Sure enough. The onlookers who were originally watching the show, upon hearing Xue Xue''s unrestrained words, immediately looked at her with unfriendly eyes. On the other hand, Xue Xue Xue didn''t seem to have realized anything and kept talking.


    Snow, let''s forget about this. Let''s go." Su Han could feel that the gazes from the surrounding people were becoming increasingly unfriendly. She tugged at Xue Xue Xue''s sleeve, wanting to leave.


    "Xiao Han, you''re usually too kind, that''s why you''ve always been bullied by others. Anyway, if they don''t apologize to us for this matter, then this matter won''t end." Xue Xue Xue looked at Liniang and Tina confidently and confidently.


    "You''re called Su Han, right? Sorry, I accidentally bumped into you." Liniang couldn''t be bothered to communicate with Xue Xue Xue. She felt that this Su Han seemed more normal.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You didn''t do it on purpose." Su Han waved her hand, indicating that she was fine.


    "How could it be okay? It was clearly them who bumped into someone." Xue Xue Xue pulled Su Han''s hand and then glared at Liniang.


    "Then what do you want? Since you owe me, and the client says it doesn''t matter, what else do you want? You want money? How much do you want? "Hmm?" Liniang crossed her arms in front of her chest, coldly staring at Xue Xue Xue.


    "You! I don''t want your stinky money. You, you apologized, she didn''t! " Xue Xue Xue seemed to be unable to think of any other reason, and turned to look at Tina who was standing at the side.

 C518

    Liniang frowned as she looked at Xue Xue Xue. Why was Xue Xue Xue randomly biting her? The people around them could tell that something was wrong. Tina hadn''t said a single word from the beginning to the end. Even if she had bumped into someone, it seemed like it was because of Liniang.


    "She hasn''t apologized yet!" Xue Xue Xue seemed to grab hold of Tina and didn''t let her go. She kept looking at Tina as if she wanted her to apologize.


    "This student, why did Tina apologize?" Wu Chen could not take it anymore, he walked out and stood beside Tina.


    "Who are you?" Xue Xue looked at Wu Chen''s delicate face and blushed.


    "Tina, who is this?" Liniang also looked at Tina with doubt.


    "Hello, Miss. My name is Arentil. I''m Tina''s tablemate and friend." Wu Chen made a standard of noble etiquette towards Liniang.


    "Ah, hello, my name is Liniang, I''m Tina''s best friend." Liniang also returned the gesture of courtesy to Wu Chen.


    "But how come Tina never talked about you?" Seeing that Tina did not refute him, Liniang knew that Wu Chen was telling the truth and was puzzled.


    "Tina and I have only just met, and Tina''s personality isn''t the kind of person you keep talking about." Wu Chen laughed embarrassedly.


    Fortunately, Tina had finished her job and was a friend in Tina''s heart. Otherwise, if she had retorted, it would have been difficult for him to get close to her.


    "Oh!" I remember who you are, you are that president of the student union, a homosexual! " Xue Xue Xue seemed to have thought of something, pointing at Wu Chen (Allen) and shouted.


    Everyone present looked at Wu Chen carefully, and realised that he was indeed the person in the photo, and started to discuss Wu Chen.


    (


    "Miss, you have no basis to speak on my matter, so I can sue you. At the same time, it would be very immoral for you to force others to do something you shouldn''t do." Wu Chen''s expression turned cold as he looked at Xue Xue Xue.


    "Just now? Do you want her to apologize? Shouldn''t she apologize? " Xue Xue Xue was foolish enough to not understand everything.


    "So, did Tina just bump into you?" Did he ever say a word? Or did she have a deep grudge against you in the first place? What is the reason for Tina''s apology? "


    Wu Chen''s retort caused Xue Xue Xue to shut her mouth, and she was unable to say a single word for a long time.


    "Also, tell me how are the rich people doing, then let me ask you, if there are no rich people, where would your parents get their wages from? And do you really think the children of rich families are so good? "


    "The children of rich families need to learn etiquette from a young age. They don''t have their own childhood, so many things have already been arranged. Some of them don''t even have happiness or thoughts."


    "What about you? He didn''t work hard, didn''t study hard, and yet he despised the fruits of others'' labour? Don''t tell me that the money of rich people comes from a strong wind? Isn''t it just a little bit by itself? "


    "People without hard work are still shouting that it''s unfair. Now there are many people like you who are corrupt in this society."


    Wu Chen''s words shocked all the rich people present, because they all felt what Wu Chen had said. Indeed, they were very rich, but they were also very envious of the kind of people who worked hard for their own dreams and goals, rather than learning all the complicated etiquette day after day.


    "You!"


    "Lord Chairman." "Lord Chairman." The president is here. "


    Xue Xue was about to say something when there was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and Arrens walked over from the path that the crowd had made way for him.


    "Little Xu, if it wasn''t for the fact that bridge saw the situation here and told me about it, I wouldn''t have known about this. There was a person who came to find me in advance." Allen nodded at Wu Chen''s (Allen''s) head with a doting look.


    Arrens'' performance made many of those present think that the rumor was true.


    "It just so happens that a lot of people are here. I need to say a few words." As soon as Arrens finished his sentence, there was no sound around him.


    "First of all, what was reported by the Department of Public Information was wrong, and I will put an end to it. Little Xu and I are brothers, so if you don''t believe me, you can go and find out about our family. "


    "President, then you and your brother are rather close." Someone raised his hand and voiced out his doubts.


    "Because my brother has never been out to school before. This time, it''s because I promised my parents that I would protect my brother well. Moreover, I like my brother very much, so I''m afraid that something might happen to him."


    "Besides, my brother is in class F. Do you understand?"


    Everyone now understood what Allens had done to Wu Chen. He grew up in a household that was one of the Four Great Clans, and was even the young prince of the family. He had been protected too well since he was young, so no wonder their leader was nervous when he stepped into a crowded place for the first time.


    Moreover, with Wu Chen''s delicate appearance, it was normal for her brother to be worried. However, he was against the Department of Public Information, so it seemed that the Department of Public Information would be in trouble in the future.


    "Does anyone have anything else to ask?" Aaron''s casual way of asking made many people want to give it a try. After all, it was not every time that they could get the president to answer their questions.


    "Guild leader!" I would like to ask how you are going to punish the Department of Public Information. " A classmate raised his hand and asked.


    "Before knowing the truth, I made a report and exaggerated it, seriously damaging my interest. This time, I will thoroughly turn the Department of Public Information into a reasonable Department that only reports the truth."


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air when they heard Aaron''s words. It seemed like Aaron wanted to change the information department.


    "Alright, if there is nothing else to ask, then we will settle the next matter." Arrens looked at Xue Xue Xue, smiled softly, and took out his cell phone.


    "Now that I know of this, I''ll first go to the Clairvoyant and see if there''s anything wrong with Miss Tina."


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, he turned on the switch, and an image appeared on a screen in the sky.


    The time when the video started was when Tina and Liniang met up with Xue Xue and Su Han. It was very clear on the screen that in the beginning, Liniang took the initiative to give up her position.


    But Xue Xue Xue kept trying to squeeze in by Liniang''s side. The two of them bumped into each other, and Xue Xue Xue preemptively attacked with the phrase ''Liniya bumped into Su Han.'' Most of the rest of the matters were known by now.

 C519

    Many people were caught unprepared for the sudden transfer of events. What did this mean? It meant that it wasn''t Liniang who hit Su Han, but Xue Xue Xue who purposely let her hit Liniang.


    "How is this girl?" "That''s right, I''m from class B as well. I thought she was pretty good." Yes, yes, the class is very good to face us, even though we are all civilians. "


    The surrounding discussion became louder and louder, Xue Xue especially wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide in. The surrounding people''s words became more and more unpleasant, and this was simply unbearable for Xue Xue Xue, who had extremely high self-esteem.


    "What do you all know!" Xue Xue suddenly shouted towards the surroundings, "You are all rich people, you simply haven''t thought about our situation!"


    Xue Xue Xue, don''t get so excited. I know you''re not someone who would casually frame someone else. So, what''s going on?" Wu Chen held Xue Xue Xue down, and Su Han also held onto Xue Xue Xue.


    Tell them, Snow, that this is our fault anyway, and it''s too hasty for us to judge someone else''s crime with just a slip of paper." Su Han pulled Xue Xue Xue''s sleeve.


    Xue Xue had also calmed down under Su Han''s persuasion. She looked at Wu Chen''s (Allen) trusting eyes, took a deep breath and said:


    "Yesterday, someone gave us a note explaining Tina and Liniang''s family background. They also said that they often bully civilians and that their family had once forced civilians to do so."


    "Furthermore, the note also stated that if we were to frame them, our family would be subsidized with money and labour. Furthermore, it is not a small amount of money. The note also stated that this is to eliminate evil."


    Xue Xue''s eyes were moist, and many of the people around couldn''t bear it. Perhaps, after all, people in the same class as Xue Xue Xue felt that although Xue Xue Xue was usually particularly strong, they still cared a lot about their classmates and would help them.


    "So, you believe it?" Wu Chen


    "Of course not. We also know that we''ve offended someone who has money and power. It''s very likely that we won''t be able to stay in this academy any longer." snow


    "That person gave you benefits?" Wu Chen


    "In any case, that person seemed to be aware of our concerns. First, he transferred all of my brother''s expenses from now on to the university, and then he guaranteed that we would not be affected by anything. He also said that he would bear all of our tuition later on." snow


    It seemed like the one who Xue Xue really planned to do this was his little brother. According to the information, all the money in the family was given to Xue Xue to attend this school, and her little brother was about to end his compulsory education.


    "I will investigate this matter properly. However, in a situation like yours, it will still depend on what Liniang and Tina have to say." He looked at Lennie and Tina.


    "This matter didn''t have much of an impact on me. Let''s just leave it at that for now." Lennie shrugged her shoulders to show she didn''t mind.


    "I don''t care." She turned and left.


    "Hey, Nana, wait for me." Lennie hurried after her, taking Tina by the arm.


    Wu Chen and Allen replied and then followed her into the classroom.


    "It''s our classmate, Liniang." Wu Chen


    "Just call me Nisan." Linithiol


    "Alright, Na Niu, why didn''t you say anything about it when you were framed, and why did you apologize afterwards?" Wu Chen was a little confused. With her identity, it should be easy for her to let everyone know the truth.


    "The last time I helped the teacher deliver the documents to area B, I saw her in class B. She was a pretty good girl, and she even helped someone else that day."


    "I knew her family wasn''t well off, so I thought it would take a lot of effort to get in, so I wanted to take a step back. After all, it''s not easy for everyone here, so they should take care of her when they come to school. But in the middle of it, I was really almost furious, and luckily Tina held me back. "


    "I just think that we should let them go and let them go." Tina said this in a cold voice.


    Wu Chen and the rest did not walk far, and their voices were not soft either, all of this was heard clearly by the people present. Meanwhile, the status of Liniang and Tina in the hearts of the commoners skyrocketed.


    The commoners understood that there were good people and bad people among the rich, and it wasn''t easy for the rich either.


    When Xue Xue Xue heard the words of Liniang and Tina, her body suddenly softened. So it turned out that she was the one who insisted to go up against her.


    Snow, the ground is cold. Get up." Su Han''s heart ached as she looked at Xue Xue Xue. After all, only she knew Xue Xue Xue''s situation and urgency.


    "Alright, everyone disperse. Those that need to go back to class, come back to class with me to the principal''s office." Although the surrounding people were reluctant to part with him, they all dispersed upon hearing his words.


    Su Han helped Xue Xue up and followed after Allen.


    "Guild Leader, we ¡­" Su Han


    "You guys come with me to the principal to collect your assistance." Allen''s


    "Huh?" Snow opened her eyes wide. She had thought that Arrens had taken them to the principal''s office to tell him everything and have them leave the school.


    "In the school, if the students are in trouble, you can go and collect the assistance fees. For you, it should be a very generous sum of money." Allen''s


    "But President, today we ¡­."


    "I told Tina that I was fine, but I really was fine. After all, as a matter of etiquette, they wouldn''t lie in front of others, and there''s no need to raise their image, so you guys can continue to stay in the academy."


    Hearing Aaron''s words, Xue Xue Xue and Su Han had a completely different impression and definition of a rich person. After all, there were always bad people and good people.


    "Principal." Allen knocked on the door and brought Su Han and Xue Xue Xue inside. "Principal, I''m here."


    Principal Tallenk raised his hand and said, "I know what you want to say. I know everything that has happened today. These two students'' assistance will be transferred to their cards. However, the matter today shouldn''t be simple." President Talenk


    Dean Tallenke glanced at Xue Xue and Su Han, then told them to return to class. The two of them thanked the principal, then left.


    "Principal." Allen''s


    "En, Tina''s identity has been kept a secret, so the person who knows this information is not simple. Moreover, this person seems to be staring at something. This plan is the best proof."


    Dean Tallenk looked out the window. Below them were the backs of Xue Xue Xue and Su Han as they left.


    "Aaron, investigate this matter properly. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the academy will not be peaceful in the future." President Talenk


    "Alright, but who exactly is it?" Alex frowned, hoping it wouldn''t endanger him.

 C520

    "Good morning, Tina."


    Ever since the last matter, it should be said that a week had passed, and the relationship between Wu Chen and Tina had grown even better. Tina no longer treated Wu Chen coldly, and was able to speak a few words with Wu Chen.


    "Good morning." Tina


    Wu Chen sat on the chair and watched as his teacher entered the room and began his lessons. His thoughts were already far away. During that week, because of hype, the Department of Public Information did not publish articles according to the facts, but had been thoroughly changed by Allen, and the Secretary of Public Information had also changed.


    "I want to take revenge on you!" Minister of Public Information


    "Because I fired you from the student council?" Allen''s


    "Right, I''ve done so much for the student council and you''re going to fire me!? Reuse that ''nothing'' bridge! " The expression on the face of the Minister of Public Information was somewhat gloomy.


    "Think what you want. From now on, the Department of Public Information is no longer yours." He left.


    And Bridge stayed, sighing.


    "When you stole information from other departments to the president, you should have been expelled from the academy. But now that the president has sent you a request and even made you the Secretary of Public Information, do you really think that you can do it that smoothly?"


    The Minister of Public Information looked at him incredulously, clearly not believing him.


    "You can ask the Principal. The Principal should have had the information to let you withdraw from the academy. Once you ask him, wouldn''t you know everything once you see it?" Back then, this position was given to you by the guild leader. That selection was just a formality. "


    Bridge looked at his pale face, shook his head, and finally went out, another man cutting himself off.


    Wu Chen knew that he was the one who told him all of this. Bu Qiao felt that Aaron did not say anything, but was just silently doing things, causing many people to not know that he had done a lot of things.


    The former Minister of Public Information, who was about to knock on the door of the Student Union, lowered his hand upon hearing these words. He then looked deeply at the door of the Student Union for a moment before turning around and walking away.


    As Wu Chen sat in the classroom, he felt that all of these things were happening too rashly. It could even be said that if a person sat on the seat of honor, disaster would come from the sky.


    "Let''s have lunch together." Wu Chen smiled as he looked at Asuna. Arles seemed to be really busy recently, and he barely had time to accompany Wu Chen, which also made Wu Chen feel a little more at ease.


    It was just that felt that Allen looked at Wu Chen with a gaze that made him more and more embarrassed. Wu Chen kept feeling that Aaron had treated him as his prey, and every time he looked at Wu Chen, his eyes would be filled with spirit.


    "Alright." Tina nodded and looked at the blackboard, listening intently.


    Noon


    The two of them still went to the Sky Platform. The sky was dark, as if it was a prelude for something to happen. Wu Chen''s heart was thumping hard.


    From the experience of the previous world, his current situation did not have many good things happening.


    The two of them didn''t say anything. They just finished their meal and prepared to return to the classroom.


    Suddenly, the surrounding people started to shout, and started to run frantically, Wu Chen and Tina were a little confused.


    "Dragon soldiers of the dragon clan. How could the academy be invaded by them?" Tina frowned as she looked at the dragon soldiers chasing after them.


    "This is a dragon weapon?" Wu Chen looked at the completely different looking dragon soldiers in front of him, and was a little unsure of how to describe it.


    "Be careful, since these dragon soldiers can come to the academy, they shouldn''t be simple." Tina thought about the situation with Wu Chen (Allen) and blocked in front of Wu Chen (Allen).


    A dragon soldier discovered them and rushed towards them. Tina quickly released her wood type energy and a green protective barrier appeared around the two of them. However, F grade energy could not stop the dragon soldier at all.


    Helpless, Tina could only stop hiding her abilities. The [S] class energy swirled around the two of them, pushing back the attacking dragon soldiers.


    "Heavens! Classmate Tina is an [S] class superpower!" Some of the F-Class students who were also fighting against the dragon soldiers looked at Tina in surprise.


    As expected of the young miss of one of the Four Great Families, how could she be a member of Class F? However, with an [S] class person, the worry in her heart gradually subsided.


    "Ha!" Suddenly, a girl with two ponytails and black hair jumped out. She opened her arms and a white shadow floated in the air beside her, just like her silhouette.


    The girl with two ponytails kept on fighting the dragon race and kept on hitting them. Before long, the surrounding dragon soldiers were killed.


    "Heavens!" It''s Huai Yuan from the S class. I heard that her level is SS. Although her ability usage isn''t stable, she''s still someone from the S class. " The surrounding people cheered. There were two people of such a high level, and they felt a boundless sense of warmth.


    "Students, everyone hurry up and go to the main hall. Most of our classmates are there."


    Hearing Tina''s words, the surrounding people all ran away as they were worried for their own safety, leaving Wu Chen, Tina and the Huai Yuan behind.


    Name: Sakyamuni


    Age: 16


    Ability: SS Class Control


    Identity: Unknown


    "Fellow students, hurry up and go over as well." Huai Yuan saw that Wu Chen and Tina had not moved and walked towards them.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen received a message.


    "Allendi, here?" Asuna


    "Sister Asuna?" "I''m here." Wu Chen


    "Outside?" Asuna


    "Yes." Wu Chen


    "Is there anyone else with you?" Asuna


    "Tina and the Huai Yuan from S class." Wu Chen


    "Alright, you guys go to the central pool and wait there. We''ll go there immediately." Asuna


    Wu Chen told Tina and Huai Yuan about what Asuna had said.


    "Phew, it should be the front door of the hall is closed. Everyone, let''s go." Sophora japonica


    A few of them made it to the central pool, but Asuna had not yet arrived, so they had to wait.


    Wu Chen noticed it first and quickly told Huai Yuan and Tina. Just when the two of them were preparing to deal with the other dragon soldiers, a sword suddenly flew over and Asuna flew over while standing on her sword.


    Asuna made a series of moves and took away the few dragons on the right side. Suddenly, many vines appeared on the left side of the bridge. With a wave of her hand, all the surrounding dragon soldiers disappeared.


    "Are you guys okay?" Stepping onto the bridge, he arrived in front of Wu Chen and looked at them with concern.


    Wu Chen shook her head, at this time, Asuna also came over, her sword was also gone.


    "Your brother had something to do, so he asked us to come and get you." Asuna


    "Oh, right. When I first arrived, I saw the crystal bones of a few dead dragon soldiers. It should have been done by the two of you." footbridge


    "Tina, currently in class F, true ability of S Class wood element, Sophora Kite, S Class, SS Class Control." Asuna took out her tablet and told him about the two men.

 C521

    "[S] class!" SS grade! "Heavens, our batch of new students are so strong." Zhan Qiao looked at the two people before him in astonishment.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, the ground shook as a colossal monster landed in front of them.


    "Dragon?" The Bridge of Helplessness before them was filled with astonishment.


    Name: Gui Long


    Variety: A higher grade dragon among dragons.


    "Has our academy''s security system and defense system failed? How can dragons enter? " Asuna stared at the dragon in front of her in confusion.


    "Who cares? Let''s quickly settle this!"


    As soon as the words were out of the mouth of the bridge, countless vines wrapped around the dragon. The dragon saw that it was bound and roared as it struggled to break free. Asuna jumped up and slashed Gui Long a few times, causing him to fall to the ground.


    "Seems like this isn''t that powerful either." The bridge leaned forward and shrugged.


    Asuna put her sword away and also took a step forward. Wu Chen, Tina and Lu Li stood around the dragon.


    Sakyamuni seemed to be thinking about something as she looked at the dragon.


    "This is not Crystal Phase at all, could it be that it''s too big and requires some time?" The bridge poked the dragon, then quickly retracted its hand.


    Suddenly, Long Teng woke up and attacked the stunned Huai Yuan. Huai Yuan didn''t have the time to dodge at all. Seeing this, Asuna hurriedly pushed away the Huai Yuan, but she was knocked unconscious instead.


    Gui Long used his ability to grab Asuna and took her away.


    "Nana!" Bridge hurried to catch up.


    Sakyamuni also followed him.


    "System, no, I don''t have any abilities right now. What should I do?" Wu Chen was a little anxious, the broken system did not make any movements.


    "Cough cough, Master, don''t be anxious."


    "System, I''ve drawn the lottery twice. I''m chasing after the skill."


    "Understood, Master."


    "Ding dong, congratulations Master for obtaining Swift Steps x1, remaining lottery draw: five times."


    "Ding dong, congratulations Master for obtaining the bounce x1, remaining lottery draw: 4 times."


    Your information:


    Name: Wu Chen


    Appearance: 71 (100 points)


    Strength: 52 (100 full points)


    Charm: 72 (100 points)


    Allocable Points: 0


    Ability to: Light, Domineering Card, Dance Memory Card, Body Fusion Card, Swift Step x1, Jump x1


    Item: Antidote Pills


    Number of lottery draws available: four


    "Tina, wait here. It''s dangerous. Don''t follow me." Wu Chen anxiously gave out instructions, and immediately used his previous technique to follow them into the air, entering a dark place.


    Tina wanted to go up, but after a moment''s thought she turned away and went to find Arrens.


    "Is anyone there? Scholartree kite? "Bridge?" Wu Chen felt that his surroundings had become pitch-black and he could not see anything.


    Suddenly, something in her surroundings started to shine brightly. The entire place was lit up, Wu Chen saw that Huai Yuan was nearby and the thing was right above her head.


    "This is the Spirit of Vision, it can see things in the dark." Huaiyuan gave a simple explanation.


    Wu Chen nodded and began exploring the place with Huai Yuan. It seemed like a cave, with many rocks in the surroundings.


    "There''s light over there. It should be the exit." Huaiyuan pointed to something before him.


    Wu Chen and the Huai Yuan began to walk like light, little by little. The light gradually grew brighter, and a door-like exit appeared in front of their eyes.


    Wu Chen extended his hand out to talk with her, and upon realising that he could stretch his hand out, he looked at the Huai Yuan and walked out first. The intense light made it impossible for Wu Chen to open his eyes.


    Wu Chen squinted. Let your eyes get used to the light.


    "Huaiyuan, come out." Wu Chen reached his hand in.


    Su Huaiyuan held Wu Chen''s hand, blocked her eyes with her other hand and stepped out.


    "Where is this?" Sophora japonica


    "I don''t know. Sigh, it''s Senior Brother Bridge." Wu Chen saw the injured bridge in the distance from where he knelt.


    The two of them quickly walked over. Wu Chen saw that Bu Qiao seemed to be injured and wanted to help him up.


    "Wait, I can''t get up now. Don''t worry, I''m fine with it." Bridge covered his chest and shook his head.


    A few Dragon Soldiers jumped out. However, these Dragon Soldiers seemed to be different from the ones in the academy. These Dragon Soldiers all had red gems on their heads.


    "Red Dragon, this type of dragon soldier is many times stronger than the ones in the academy. Everyone, be careful." He stood up, enduring the pain.


    The red dragon soldiers suddenly attacked, pulling Wu Chen backwards on the bridge so that he would be in a safe place, then together with Huai Yuan, they would deal with them.


    Bridge of Helplessness was already injured, so its abilities were reduced by a lot. Although Huai Yuan was an S Class esper, he was still a freshman, and his abilities were unstable as well. The two of them had wasted a great deal of their strength to kill off the other dragon soldiers, leaving only one behind, but at this time, the two of them were already very tired.


    The red dragon soldier seemed to have noticed the two''s state of mind as he charged forward and stood on the bridge in front of the kite.


    "Ling Falling Mountain!" A voice sounded. A boy holding a katana jumped on top of the red dragon soldier and stabbed him with a blade.


    "Lin Xi?" President Lin Xi, Li Qiao and Huai Yuan seem to know that person.


    "System." Wu Chen


    "Understood, Master."


    Name: Lin Xi


    Age: 18


    Ability: S Class Warrior Power


    Identity: President of the Special Department


    "Soul ¡­ soul!" Lin Xi muttered the words in her mouth. The blade in her hand seemed to have a mind of its own as she replied to Lin Xi.


    "Ling An Qian!" Linxi


    "Lin Xi!" Are you crazy? Use your spirit, do you want to die? " When he heard Lin Xi''s words, he hurriedly shouted at her.


    "Spirit ¡­ Heart of Ice!" After Lin Xi finished reading this, the Red Dragon Soldier fell down and its body quickly turned into a crystal skeleton.


    "Why are you here?" Bu Qiao walked to Lin Xi''s side and looked at him.


    "I received a classmate''s request and came over." Lin Xi''s voice was cold, making people feel cold.


    "I don''t need your help." footbridge


    "If it wasn''t for me just now, would you still be here talking?" Lin Xi glanced at the bridge and ignored him.


    "I don''t need your help!" footbridge


    "That was just an ordinary red dragon soldier, but you were able to fight with such difficulty. How did your ability drop so much?" Linxi


    "I''m hurt, big brother. I beg you to take a look at me! Accept! Injuries! It''s done! "


    Wu Chen could tell that these two were happy enemies now. However, the two of them had completely different personalities, so it was still quite fun to bicker with each other.


    "Alright, let''s not linger here. Since you guys have nothing else to do, let''s go back." Linxi


    "No, Nana hasn''t been saved yet." footbridge


    "Nana? What happened to Nana? " Lin Xi frowned as she looked at the bridge.


    "It''s all because of me. Senior Asuna was taken away by Gui Long in order to save me." Huaiyuan lowered his head, his voice choked with sobs.

 C522

    "Now is not the time to blame yourself. The main thing is to save Luna." Linxi


    "So, where is Sister Asuna?" Wu Chen looked around. He didn''t know where those dragon soldiers came from, but he wondered where they were going to find Asuna now.


    "Roar!" A familiar roar rang out. Gui Long appeared in front of everyone, and his hand was still holding Asuna. Everyone nervously looked at him, afraid that he would let go.


    This dragon obviously had its own thoughts. He looked at the few people with disdain before turning around and flying away. The first to follow was Huai Yuan. Bridge had also wanted to follow, but his injuries were too severe.


    "Senior Brother Lin Xi, please take care of Senior Brother bridge." After Wu Chen said this, he followed Huai Yuan and used the ability gained from the Lottery to jump onto the stage opposite and chased after the Huai Yuan with quick steps.


    When Wu Chen caught up to the dragon, the Huai Yuan was already fighting against the dragon, while Asuna was frozen in an ice cube. It was obvious that the dragon''s ability was ice.


    Huaiyuan placed both hands on his chest and floated into the air. Then, he turned around, and a Shadow Spirit appeared beside him. It was commonly known as the Twin Shengli Spirit.


    Huai Yuan rushed forward and fought with Gui Long, Wu Chen could only worry, he could not help at all.


    "Master, I''m developing an ability for you right now, the ability to control time itself."


    The system had just finished speaking when Wu Chen felt that something was different about his body, but he could not say anything.


    It was clear that they were at a disadvantage. The dragon spat out many ice cones, and the Huai Yuan could only push them backwards, but the speed of the ice cones was too fast and too dense. Seeing that the Huai Yuan was about to be hit by the ice cones, Wu Chen immediately released his Time Power, and as expected, everything around him stopped, Wu Chen wanted to rush forward and pull the Huai Iris to a safe place.


    However, Wu Chen had just obtained the ability and it was not stable at all. As soon as he moved, the ability of time disappeared, and the ice awl was only two centimeters away from the locust Iris. At this time, time stopped once again.


    It wasn''t done by Wu Chen at all. He looked at the principal, who was standing beside him, and nodded at him. The principal then instantly moved to the side of the Huai Yuan, pushed the icicle to the side, and then returned to Wu Chen''s side. Only then did Wu Chen realize that he seemed to not have been affected by anything.


    Sakyamuni landed on the ground smoothly. Everything around her had disappeared, even the ice that had trapped Asuna was gone. Asuna stood up from the ground, and not far away, Myriad Bridge and Lin Xi had rushed over.


    When he saw the headmaster, he was first shocked, then he thought, and then he understood.


    "Nana, are you alright?" Bridge looked at Asuna nervously.


    "Yeah, I''m fine. I feel like I''m sleeping." Asuna


    "It seems that we have all been deceived." Bu Qiao helplessly looked at the principal, who was smiling, in front of him.


    "Congratulations everyone, your first assessment has always been great." President Talenk


    "Examination?" Sakyamuni looked at Dean Tallenk with a puzzled expression.


    "Actually, this is a tradition of the academy. When entering the school, I don''t know when there will be a field trip, but these are all things that will be told to the student union, as well as the conference directors. I didn''t expect that we wouldn''t have notified them this time."


    "I thought the school system was really broken and the dragon race really invaded, but I''m just stupid. Seeing that the guild leader isn''t here, I should know what happened." footbridge


    "Hahaha, there''s nothing we can do about it. This year, you guys are way too outstanding. I''m afraid you guys won''t be able to continue acting. However, this time, the rewards are quite good. " Dean Tallenke looked at Wu Chen. He should say that Wu Chen (Alendi) had developed a Time Special Ability.


    "Lin Xi, Allen will be under your tutelage from now on." Principal Tarenk looked at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi nodded and looked at Wu Chen.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Xi. I''m the president of the Special Branch. I''m an S Class Spiritual Power. Please give me your guidance."


    "Hello, my name is Arendy, I''m..." Wu Chen looked at the Principal and nodded at him, then did not hide anything, "I am an SSS ranked superpower, please advise me."


    "SSS grade!" Bu Qiao looked at Wu Chen in shock. He had never thought that Wu Chen (Allen) would actually be an SSS ranked expert. Oh my god, what kind of students were they this year?


    "Little Xu, are you alright?" Suddenly, a person hugged Wu Chen from behind. Wu Chen originally wanted to resist, but after hearing Aaron''s voice, she relaxed.


    Arrens was pleased with Wu Chen''s actions.


    "Bro, why are you here?" Wu Chen


    "I asked for the guild leader." Tina said, standing at the side of Alex.


    "Well, thank you, Tina." Wu Chen (Allen) winked mischievously at Tina.


    "Principal, the students are ready. We can start classes on time." Allen''s


    "Alright, let''s have the holidays today and tomorrow. After all, everyone has been frightened." President Talenk


    "Wait, you''re an S class Talent. You''re an S class Talent. What are you doing in F class?" Bridge looked at Tina and Wu Chen as if they were monsters.


    "Senior, my current ability is indeed in class F." Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders. There was nothing he could do, after all he didn''t have the ability in the beginning.


    "Then, that student Tina shouldn''t have the ability to enter Class F, right?" footbridge


    "To experience life." Tina replied.


    Bridge of Helplessness looked like she was about to choke. Alright, since she won, she could do whatever she wanted even if she had a high ability.


    "Alright everyone, let''s hurry back."


    Principal Tarenk took the lead and led the others away.


    "Let''s go, Little Qiao. There''s no class this afternoon. Let''s go back to the apartment and have a rest." Arrens left first with Wu Chen (Arranti).


    "Right, brother." Wu Chen


    "Hmm?" Allen''s


    "I can now use my ability." Wu Chen


    "What?" His voice was not filled with the joy of surprise, but with a hint of panic.


    "I only unlocked my Time Power. The principal asked Senior Lin Xi to take care of me temporarily." Wu Chen was a little suspicious of Arrens'' performance.


    "Brother, aren''t you happy?" Wu Chen looked at Aaron''s gloomy expression, his heart pounding.


    "No, your brother is very happy. However, your brother is afraid that it will harm your body. After all, you have never used your ability before, so you might not be able to take it all at once." After hearing what Wu Chen (Allen) said, Aaron Si returned to normal, looked at Wu Chen (Allen) and said.


    "Oh. But big brother, I''m not feeling any discomfort. Rather, I feel very comfortable. Also, oh, I feel that this ability is really special. It''s the first time I''m using it." Wu Chen

 C523

    "Good girl, don''t think too much. Go back and rest." Allen rubbed Wu Chen''s head and went back to the apartment with him.


    "Bro, you should take a rest first. The student council still has some matters to attend to." He hurried out the door.


    Wu Chen could only return to his own room to have a good rest, and Wu Chen was able to sleep until the second bed. When Wu Chen went out, he realized that Aaron did not seem to have come back for the whole night, so he felt that it was a little strange, and went out.


    He coincidentally bumped into Lin Xi, who had come to look for him.


    "Principal Tarenk is looking for us." Lin Xi turned around and left after speaking, so Wu Chen could only follow her.


    In the principal''s office, there was Tina, Sakyamuni, and Bridge. They seemed to be waiting for them.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter?" They didn''t seem to know what to do either.


    "Now that everyone is present, let me tell you this. In Country M, the Jin Clan has invited us over. It''s said that there are remnants of the dragon race and also dragon eggs. They hope that we can send some people over, so I''ve decided to send you there."


    After listening to Principal Tarenk''s words, the group looked at each other in dismay. They could understand sending Asuna, Myriad Bridge, and Lin Xi. After all, they were all experienced fighters.


    "Headmaster, Tina, Sakyamuni and Arentis are all freshmen. Furthermore, the abilities of Sakyamuni are not stable. Arentie only unlocked one skill, and he hasn''t even reached [A] class yet. Isn''t that too dangerous?" Lin Xi said what everyone present wanted to say.


    "I''ve already thought about it. M Country is a magical country, and Tina''s ability is good. As for Sakyamuni and Allendi, I think they might be able to find a way to solve their problems in M Country." Principal Tallenk looked at Lin Xi with determination.


    Lin Xi also knew that as long as it was a decision made by Principal Tallenk, it would not be changed, so she had no choice but to give up.


    "The Jinzhi family will prepare all the things you need, including a change of clothes. Do you need anything else?" President Talenk


    "Me, me, me!" Sakyamuni raised her hand and said with a red face, "My boy, my baby is still in the room. Can I bring it with me?"


    "Of course." President Talenk


    "In that case, the helicopter is already at the entrance. We''ll gather there in an hour." Principal Tarenk looked at his watch and made a decision, so that everyone could go back and see if there was anything they needed.


    A few of them left the Principal''s office, but Wu Chen stayed behind.


    "Allendi, what''s wrong?" President Talenk


    "Principal, where''s my brother? He didn''t return to the dorm for the whole night. Logically speaking, my brother should also be involved in this sort of thing. " Wu Chen raised his question.


    "Didn''t your brother tell you? Yesterday, we found the dragon race in Country A. He was willing to go. That dragon race is indeed quite troublesome to deal with, so I sent him over. He didn''t even tell you about it. " President Talenk


    "Yeah, maybe I was resting yesterday, so brother didn''t tell me because he didn''t want to disturb me." Wu Chen


    "Mm, I talked to your brother about this mission. Your brother agreed. You must be careful when you do the tasks. Don''t do anything dangerous." This time, he was only thinking of letting Wu Chen (Alendi) go out and gain some experience. Although Arenas had agreed, Principal Tallenk was still a little worried.


    "Alright Principal, I understand. I''ll wait for them first." Wu Chen stood up and went out.


    "Is that okay?" Just as Wu Chen was about to leave, the Clairvoyant came out from the tunnel.


    "Yeah, it''s fine to let this child go and gain some experience. Right now, his ability to unlock the gate is still at his limit. This way, he might be able to unlock even more of his abilities. Besides, he also agreed to do so." Looking at the back of Wu Chen''s retreating figure, Dean Tallen felt a little depressed.


    "Do you think Arrens is strange?" Clairvoyant


    "Hmm?" President Talenk


    "Although the dragon race in A Nation is indeed troublesome, they shouldn''t send a SS grade person like him. Moreover, he was willing to do it. I keep having the feeling that he wanted to do something." The Clairvoyant picked up the card he held in his hand, and looked at the headmaster.


    "Tell me, what did the divination come up with?" Principal Tarenk saw that the Clairvoyant didn''t say anything, and knew what he was hesitating about.


    "Possession, this card has not appeared for a long time. Actually, this card is not just an ordinary possession, it is very strong." Clairvoyant


    "You mean, Alex?" President Talenk


    "I''m not sure, but it''s very strange." Clairvoyant


    "Sigh, although I have already lived for more than a hundred years, this world will sooner or later belong to these children. Let them go cause a ruckus." Principal Tarenk looked gloomily out of the window at the campus.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." The Clairvoyant muttered softly. In his hand was another card, written with the words'' The World ''. With that, the Clairvoyant entered the passageway and returned to his own room.


    "Is everyone ready?" An hour later, everyone gathered in front of the school gate. Lin Xi looked at everyone and asked.


    "It''s done." People


    After saying that, everyone got on the plane. Coincidentally, they were on the plane.


    "Excuse me, where do we get off the plane?" Lin Xi sat in the passenger seat and asked the pilot.


    "Oh, the principal has already spoken with the Jinzhi family, we are landing in their courtyard." pilot


    "In the garden? "Such a big courtyard?" The shell of the plane was not small and it needed to be nearby for there to be nothing. This meant that the landing spot was very big, so wouldn''t that mean that there was a basketball court at the top of the yard?


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur, looks like this is the first time the few of you have been to M Country." pilot


    "Yeah." footbridge


    "In this country, the Jin Clan is the largest clan in the entire country, involving half of the entire country''s foundation. It can be said that in this country, the Jin Clan is the heaven." pilot


    "Then are all the members of the Jin Clan very powerful?" Linxi


    "That''s not it either. Everyone has their pink points. However, the place you are going to land is the Jin Clan''s home. You should be going to meet their boss." pilot


    "So it''s like that, who''s in the main house?" footbridge


    "Of course, we can''t count the people in the main house. However, their main house has five main heads, the big boss and the four sub-heads. Among them, two are girls and two are boys ¡­"


    "Okay, we understand, thank you." Linxi


    "There''s no need to be so courteous, your principal is also a good friend of mine. He told me what to ask and I''ll tell you what I know." pilot

 C524

    It seemed that Tallenk still understood their personalities, and knew that they would ask some questions.


    "Then let me ask, is there peace in the country recently?" Wu Chen


    "No, my lady. I heard that a lot of dragons had appeared, but they were all suppressed by the Jin Clan. Most of the people were moved to the safe zone, and the most dangerous places were guarded by the Jin Clan." pilot


    "The members of the Jinshi clan all have quite the strength." footbridge


    "Of course, how could the biggest family in the Mid Kingdom not have strength?" pilot


    They were just about to arrive.


    "Everyone, do it well. The plane is about to descend." pilot


    "Hey hey hey, look at how big it is down there!" Sakyamuni held the bear and looked down through the window.


    Wu Chen looked down. There was enough space for two basketball courts, and the houses were all around him, he could not see the edge of them. It seemed that this was the territory of the Jin Clan.


    There were also many people surrounding them, as if they were welcoming them. As soon as the plane landed, someone immediately opened the door and looked at them respectfully.


    "Everyone, the hosts are waiting for you inside. Please follow me." A leader led the group into the house.


    The door was pushed open. There was a man standing on top of the door. He looked very imposing. There were two people sitting on each side of him.


    "Everyone, welcome to M Country." The man inside should be everyone''s master, he warmly looked at Wu Chen and the others.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Xi." Lin Xi stepped forward and held the hands of everyone.


    "Hello." Everyone looked at Wu Chen and the others, "These few are."


    "Hello, my name is Arendy." Wu Chen nodded to everyone.


    "My lord, my name is Ji Qiao and this is my girlfriend, Asuna. She doesn''t want to talk." Bridge took Asuna''s hand and led her to him.


    "My name is Huai Yuan." Sakyamuni held her little bear and did not pay much attention to the master.


    "Tina." Tina said coldly, and there was no more.


    "Alright, this is one of the vice family heads, Jin Qiran." The lord first explained the identity of the man on the left.


    Jin Chi suddenly stood up and nodded his head to them. It seemed that the lord had taken him very seriously.


    After the introductions, there were two other people. One was called Jin Qi Yao, and the other was Jin Qi Deng. They were both vice heads of the family. It seemed that out of the four vice heads, only one of them hadn''t seen them before.


    "Hmm? Why isn''t Ann here yet? " Everyone looked around at their surroundings and then looked at the servants beside them.


    "Everyone, we''ve already sent someone to call for Patriarch An."


    Just as the servant finished speaking, a red-haired young lady entered the room. She glanced at Wu Chen and the others, then sat beside Jin Chi Tong and picked up a game console to play with.


    Jin Qiran helplessly looked at the young girl.


    "This is the other vice head, Jin Chi An."


    Jin Chi An heard the master of the house introducing her and escaped from the game with difficulty. He nodded at Wu Chen and the others and quickly started to play.


    "Sigh, everyone. I''ve prepared a kimono for everyone. Please change into it, otherwise, everyone''s uniform will be too different from ours." In M Country, almost everyone was wearing kimono, and of course there were normal clothes, but in the brocade house, one of their symbols was kimono.


    Everyone took their clothes and went to change.


    What Wu Chen got was a pink kimono, Huai Yuan was also pink, Tina was light blue, and Lin Xi was dark blue, Asuna was black, and Bridge was yellow.


    One had to say, these few sets were quite suitable for them.


    "This kimono is so beautiful, and it just so happens to fit. I think Principal Tallenk should have told the Jinzhi family about it in advance." Sakyamuni looked at his Han clothing, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became.


    "The little beauty''s Han suit and junior sister Huai Yuan''s are pretty compatible." He placed his hands on Wu Chen''s shoulders and winked at him.


    Hearing Bu Qiao''s words, Tina looked at Wu Chen and Huai Yuan. Wu Chen took off his hands and looked at him helplessly.


    "Everyone, we will be going on a mission tomorrow. You can allocate the rest of the time." Jin Chi said as he looked at everyone.


    "I heard that M Country is famous for its night market. I wonder if Patriarch Ran would be able to bring us to visit it." The bridge blocked Jin Qiran, who was about to leave, and looked at him with a smile.


    "Everyone, there will be a battle tomorrow. It''s best for everyone to rest early tonight." Jinji Ran


    "Don''t worry. All of us here are night owls, so we can''t sleep at all right now. We might as well go to the night market to relax." His words made Wu Chen want to give him a big thumbs up, he was definitely the kind of person that could trick people.


    "Well, then, but not for long, only for a little while." Jinkie knew he couldn''t beat the bridge, so he agreed to take them for a walk.


    The night market in M Country was indeed bustling with activity. There were many people on the streets and alleys, and there were even people hosting temple festivals.


    "Tina, what''s wrong? Are you unhappy?" From the very beginning, Wu Chen had thought that Tina was not used to travelling by air, but now, it seemed that her complexion was even worse.


    "No, I just have never done this before. I have some fear of the unknown." Tina


    Wu Chen held Tina''s hand, and the warmth from her hand was transmitted to Tina.


    "Pull me well, it''s easier to lose than to lose more people. Since you have the chance today, you might as well play well. Don''t worry, I''ll be by your side."


    Wu Chen''s words seemed to move Tina, as she gradually relaxed her body and held Wu Chen''s hand tightly.


    Meanwhile, the kite in front of her was jumping left and right like a untied rabbit. Meanwhile, Lin Xi followed her hurriedly, afraid that she would lose her way.


    "Lin Xi, Asuna and I will go take a look first. We''ll meet at the door in two hours." Lin Xi pulled the kite, afraid that she would wander around again. Hearing the words of the bridge, she nodded.


    So they were divided into three groups, Lin Xi, Huaiyuan, Xunqiao and Asuna, as well as Wu Chen and Tina, while Jinji Ran said that he would wait for them at the gate.


    After the groups were divided, Lin Xi let go of the Huai Yuan, and the Huai Li horse dashed into the crowd, while Lin Xi hastily gave chase.


    "Then we''ll leave as well." Bu Qiao and Wu Chen waved their hands and then left with Asuna.


    "Let''s go, I''ll also take you to play. There are a lot of fun things here." Wu Chen held Tina''s hand and shuttled through the crowd.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen discovered that Tina''s eyes were focused on a little bear, and that the little bear needed to be shot to get it.


    "Let''s go take a look." Wu Chen pulled Tina and walked over, buying the chance 50 times.

 C525

    The shopkeeper thought he was rich. After all, a chance was ten yuan, and fifty chances were five hundred yuan. However, things did not seem to be as the storekeeper thought.


    Wu Chen picked up the spear, aimed at the target in the distance, and shot towards the center of the target. The entire movement was completed in one go, and went straight for ten rings, the next few moves were all about ten rings, which made the shop owner extremely sad. If that was the case, then all the children in the shop would be taken away by Wu Chen''s five hundred yuan.


    In the end, Wu Chen finished shooting all the guns and put them down. The shop owner looked at the two of them with an expression of tears.


    "Here, take this." Wu Chen gave the little bear that Tina was staring at to her from inside the doll, then picked out a rabbit for himself.


    "Thank you." Tina understood that Wu Chen was fighting for her.


    "It''s fine. Then give this doll to Huai Yuan. I think she likes dolls quite a bit. All the luggage are filled with dolls, so I won''t take the rest. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a place for it."


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, he left with Tina, and the owner of the shop behind him looked at Wu Chen''s back gratefully.


    "Oh, really, if this wasn''t M Country, then I would have driven a car and taken all these children back." Wu Chen complained.


    "If that shop owner knew about this, he would have cried himself to death. I just saw that the shop owner is very grateful to you." said Tina, blushing, as she held the bear in her arms.


    "Hey, look over there. It''s for catching fish." Wu Chen pointed to a stall at the side and brought Tina over. He then bought two fish catching fights, these fights were all made with special paper, and could easily be broken.


    Wu Chen pulled Tina and sat on the row of chairs in front of the fish. Wu Chen gave the chair to Tina.


    "Well, I won''t." Tina carefully hugged the bear in her arms and then looked at Wu Chen with embarrassment.


    "Look, let me fish for a bit, just watch."


    Wu Chen picked up the bucket and chose a multicolored fish to fish in. He stared at it, then reached out his hand and dipped the bucket into the water. Following the direction of the fish, he scooped the fish out and placed it in a bucket filled with water.


    Tina followed Wu Chen''s example and fished towards the direction of the fish. However, maybe she had used too much strength when she got up and broke the net, allowing the fish to return back into the water.


    "Here, take this. I''ll teach you." Wu Chen gave his battle to Tina, and then used his hands to hold hers, staring at Tina intently.


    Wu Chen gently held Tina''s hand as he dived into the water. After that, he gently raised his hand and a fish was scooped out. In a short while, the two of them had already scooped a lot of fish out of the fish.


    Wu Chen and Tina chose two, and the rest of the fish were returned back into the pond, while this family''s stall owner looked at Wu Chen and the others with gratitude. After all, they had taken away almost the entire pond''s worth of fish, luckily they had only chosen one or two, otherwise, he would really die.


    Wu Chen brought Tina around a lot of places. During this time, many girls came to take pictures with Wu Chen, which made Tina realize how popular Wu Chen was amongst the girls.


    Indeed, Wu Chen''s appearance was already good to begin with. Adding to the pinkish harmony dress made him even more exquisite, the girls'' hearts started to beat even faster.


    "Little big brother, can I take a photo with you?" Unexpectedly, another lady came forward and excitedly looked at Wu Chen with her phone.


    "Alright." After Wu Chen and the girl finished taking the photos, he pulled Tina away. Wu Chen held onto Tina''s hand while he was taking photos with the girls.


    "Ai, what a nice guy, what a pity he has a girlfriend." The girl who had just been taking photos with Wu Chen sighed.


    "Alright, stop thinking about it. Look at how beautiful her girlfriend is. Don''t you see how much that guy loves his girlfriend? Let''s keep holding hands." The girl''s friend patted her on the head before the two of them left happily.


    She stealthily glanced at Wu Chen, just in time to see Wu Chen looking at her. Wu Chen smiled at her, the Tina quickly turned her head, but Wu Chen did not expose her, he only pulled her towards the main door.


    "Sigh ¡­ it seems that you have gained quite a lot." Bu Qiao said as he looked at the little kid and fish in Wu Chen''s and Tina''s hands.


    "I don''t think you have the right to blame us." Wu Chen looked at the big and small bags of food in Bu Qiao''s hands with a dark face.


    "This little rabbit is so cute." Huai Yuan looked at the rabbit in Wu Chen''s hand, and poked its face lovingly.


    "For you." Wu Chen stuffed the rabbit into Monster''s arms.


    "Ai ai ai? Really? "Thank you." Sakyamuni hugged the rabbit happily and spun around in circles happily.


    "Tina saw that you liked rabbits, so she told me to take them from the toys I shot." Wu Chen


    Tina wanted to say something, but Wu Chen shook her hand, telling her not to speak.


    "Wow, thank you sister Tina! "Heh heh." Huaiyuan smiled. His eyes were shaped like crescent moons, extremely adorable.


    "Everyone, let''s go." Seeing that they had all returned, Jin Chi took everyone with him and prepared to return to their home.


    "Hey, pay the protection fee."


    "But, but didn''t you already hand it in this month?"


    "Cut the crap, it''s not enough. Do you know, the price has increased? Hurry up!"


    "But I don''t have one right now."


    Wu Chen stopped in his tracks when he heard this voice. He realized it was a group of people dressed in society looking for trouble with a girl who was pulling a noodle stall.


    "Wait, what are you guys doing!" Wu Chen looked at Tina, who nodded, and Wu Chen immediately stopped her.


    "Who are you? Don''t meddle in other people''s business. Be careful of my rudeness!" The leading man with a scar on his face fiercely looked at Wu Chen.


    "It''s none of our business. We''re going to get involved." He gave the item to Asuna and told her to wait right where they were with Tina. Then he walked up to Wu Chen and stood side by side.


    "Alright, since all of you refuse the offer and refuse the offer, then don''t blame me for being impolite. All of you, charge!" The man waved his hand, and his men rushed forward.


    Wu Chen and Bu Qiao looked at each other as the two of them swiftly took care of the man''s subordinates. Lin Xi helped too, and before long, the man''s subordinates fell to the ground.


    "You, do you know who I am? My uncle is from Jinzhi''s family!" The man trembled as he looked at Wu Chen and the others. He thought that using his name alone would make Wu Chen and the others afraid.


    But right next to them was the vice head of the Jin family. He didn''t think that there would be someone supporting him from behind.


    "Oh? Really, too bad, even if your mother is one, it''s still useless! " He wanted to hit him.


    All of a sudden, the hand of the bridgehead was held back by the brocade, and the brocade nodded to the bridgehead.


    "Let me do it." Jinji Ran walked over to the man. "You, take him to his house."


    As soon as Jin Qiran finished speaking, the people around him stepped forward and grabbed the man.

 C526

    "Why did you catch me!?" I''m telling you, my uncle is the best in the family! If you catch me, you won''t be able to take the consequences. " The man looked at his captors anxiously, and blurted out everything for a moment.


    Wu Chen looked at Jin Qiran, not knowing what kind of situation this fellow would be in now that he had a big nephew.


    "Oh? Jinji Ran? "Your uncle is Jin Qiran?" Jin Chi walked to the man''s side and stared at him.


    "Of course, if you know what''s good for you, then let me go!" When the man saw that they were responding to this name, he became even more arrogant.


    "Hehehe, how come I don''t know when my sister, Xiao An, has such a big son like you?" Jin Qiran looked coldly at the man. This man was obviously slandering Jin family''s reputation.


    It was no wonder that many people believed him. After all, who would have the guts to pretend to be someone from the Jin family? Wasn''t this just courting death?


    "Sister, sister!" You are the clan leader! " When the man heard Jin Qiran''s words, he held it in for a moment before saying these words.


    "You don''t even know our Ran Family Head and you still dare to pretend to be him? I was wondering why our reputation hasn''t been so good recently, it turns out it''s all because of you guys! " One of the guards tugged at the man, causing him to stare at Jin Qiran with wide eyes.


    "Patriarch Ran, what should we do with him?" bodyguard


    "Bring him back and lock him up. That''s right, get the staff to assign him some work. Those who dare to harm the Jin family must not be forgiven."


    After the guard heard Jin Qiran''s words, he left with the man. No matter how much the man yelled, it was useless.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Jin Chi asked as he looked at the bullied girl.


    "Mhmm, I''m fine. Thank you guys. My name is Orange Song. My benefactors, can I have some noodles here?" Tangerine carefully stared at Wu Chen the whole time, her face then turning completely red.


    "This." Jinji Ran


    "I''ll treat everyone to a meal. Otherwise, I don''t have anything to repay everyone." Orange was bowing to everyone.


    "Forget it everyone." Let''s just eat here. Furthermore, Clan Head Ran has been waiting here the entire time, he probably did not eat at all, right? " Wu Chen sighed, and looked at everyone.


    "Ah, that''s fine too. Give Asuna and me a bowl of soup, that''s enough." Bu Qiao nodded and agreed with Wu Chen''s words.


    Seeing that they had agreed, Cheng Ge quickly put down the noodles and made the broth. The noodles quickly recovered, it was indeed very fragrant.


    Cheng Ge saw that Wu Chen was moving towards her, and his eyes dimmed a lot. He seemed to be able to see that there was something fishy going on.


    "Orange song, your noodles are really delicious, aren''t they, Allen?" Bu Qiao smiled and looked at Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen looked at the bridge in puzzlement. Didn''t this bridge usually call him the little beauty? Why did he have to use his last name today? Forget it, it was good if he didn''t have to call her a beauty.


    Hearing that Bu Qiao said Wu Chen''s name, Ming Ge looked at Bu Qiao gratefully.


    "By the way, little beauty, how are you and Tina?" Bu Qiao looked at Wu Chen as he gossiped. When Wu Chen heard Bu Qiao change his way of addressing him, he immediately did not want to bother with him anymore.


    "As expected of a little beauty, hurry up and say it." footbridge


    "What do you want me to say?" Wu Chen rolled his eyes at the bridge.


    "Ah ~ Don''t tell me the two of you are still friends?" Bu Qiao looked at the two of them in surprise.


    "Why don''t you learn more from Sister Asuna, Senior Bridge? I beg of you, please fill your head with wisdom." Wu Chen looked at the bridge helplessly and signaled Asuna with his eyes.


    Asuna pulled at the bridge, and the bridge obediently stayed by Asuna''s side.


    On the other hand, when Cheng Ge heard that the two of them were not a couple, the anticipation in her heart lit up even more.


    The few of them finished their noodles and decided to go back to rest. Before they left, Cheng Ge called for Wu Chen and the others to stop once again.


    "Ah, Arnold, thank you so much for today." Cheng Ge bowed to everyone.


    Wu Chen held up Orange Songs and then walked side by side with Tina. When he left, he made a farewell gesture towards Orange Songs. She looked at Wu Chen''s back, full of love and concern. To be honest, there had never been anyone who treated her so well, who had helped her fight against injustice.


    "Everyone, tonight!"


    Before Jinji Ran could finish speaking, a guard hastily ran over.


    "Oh no, Patriarch An is gone!"


    "What!?" "Send someone to search." Jinkie Rand seemed particularly nervous.


    "Patriarch An? Patriarch Ran, let''s help out as well. " footbridge


    "There''s no need for that. Everyone, please take a good rest." Jin Qiran rejected the proposal without a second thought.


    "The few of us can also contribute some strength." footbridge


    "Everyone, please go back and rest. This is our family matter. My apologies, I have to leave first." Jinkie Ann left.


    The few of them came to a corner, fearing that they would delay the guards who were looking for someone.


    "Everyone, don''t you find it strange?" Bridge of Helplessness said softly to everyone as he looked around at the flustered guards.


    "That''s right, this is only the loss of a single clan master. Yet, they are actually this nervous. Something is indeed wrong." Wu Chen thought for a while. He remembered that when he first caught that man, Jin Qiran had said that Jin Qiran was his younger sister.


    "Everyone, my passion has been completely mobilized. Do you want to confirm with me to explore it?" The Bridge of Helplessness stared excitedly at the people present.


    "This is a family matter, so we shouldn''t lightly come into contact with them." Linxi


    "But don''t you want to know? Do you know why your Jinzhi family is so nervous? " footbridge


    "Let''s do it like this. The three girls should go back and rest. As for the others, if they want to explore, we should split up." Wu Chen felt that he would lose something important if he rejected the suggestion.


    "Yo Xi, I''m participating. Lin Xi, what about you?" Myriad Manifestations Bridge looked at Lin Xi, but she didn''t say anything. "I''ll take it that you agree if you don''t say anything."


    Wu Chen and the other boys watched the girls leave and also started their own actions. The three of them split up and headed in different directions.


    "Hey!" "Who are you?" Suddenly, a guard appeared and stopped Wu Chen.


    "I''m the Patriarch''s guest." Wu Chen thought for a while and realized that this was the only thing he could say.


    "Guest?" But why would guests come out so casually at this time? " One of the guards obviously did not agree with Wu Chen''s words.


    Seeing that the few of them were about to start a war with Wu Chen, Wu Chen had no choice but to quickly activate his own ability to stop the time. However, it wouldn''t be long before Wu Chen quickly slipped away.


    Suddenly, Wu Chen retreated back and took off his guard''s mask. Then, he quickly slipped away.

 C527

    It was really too dangerous. Wu Chen looked at the mask in his hands, and put it on his face. Sure enough, he could walk around as he pleased this time, and was not encircled by the guards.


    When Wu Chen came to the lakeside, he noticed that there was a small floating island in the middle of the lake, and there was even a small duckling on top of it. If Wu Chen remembered correctly, that was Patriarch An''s thing.


    Using his jumping and sprinting abilities, Wu Chen quickly arrived at the other side of the bridge. He picked up the duck and then jumped back.


    "Eh? "Looks like they share the same wishes." Bu Qiao used his elbow to elbowed Wu Chen and said mischievously.


    The two men continued to walk forward and found Jinzhi standing there. Jinzhi had also discovered the two of them.


    "All of you, come here." Jin Qi then waved his hand towards the two, leaving Wu Chen and Bu Qiao no choice but to head there.


    "Ai, didn''t I tell you not to bother with this anymore?" It was obvious that Jinji Ran had discovered their identities.


    Wu Chen and Bu Qiao removed the mask on their faces, but Jin QI naturally did not look at the two of them, but instead looked into the distance.


    "Everyone, go back. Don''t bother with this anymore. Our family''s matters do not require the intervention of others." Jin Qiran''s words were decisive enough.


    "Actually, we only want to return the duck to Patriarch An." Wu Chen then continued, "The reason why we are wearing our masks, is because the guards of your mansion have always been pestering us to not let go."


    "Yeah, yeah." Bu Qiao saw that Wu Chen was looking at him, and quickly followed suit.


    "Then, thank you. The two of you should hurry back to rest." Sure enough, when Jin Qiran heard Wu Chen''s words, his complexion and tone slightly improved.


    "Clan Head An! Clan Head An has found him!" Suddenly, a guard ran over while gasping for breath.


    "Alright, let''s go." Jinji Ran hastily followed the guard and left.


    Wu Chen and Bu Qiao looked at each other.


    "Sigh, it seems like their family has a huge secret hidden within." Wu Chen


    "Yeah, and it seems like we can''t know this secret." footbridge


    "You two!" Suddenly, Wu Chen appeared with a few other people behind him.


    "Wait!" Just as they were about to grab Wu Chen and the bridge, a girl stopped them.


    "Patriarch Yao." The guards lowered their heads.


    Wu Chen looked over. It was one of the Vice Patriarchs he saw last time in the main hall, Jin QIao Yao. Jin QIu Yao could be said to be a sexy woman.


    "You guys, do you know that they are the VIP guests from Jinzhi''s house?" Jin Qiyao''s entire body was emitting pressure, causing a few people to be unable to lift their heads.


    "I''m sorry, but we didn''t know before." bodyguard


    "Don''t know?" Humph, you all are wearing brocade clothes, the markings on the clothes are so obvious, how can you all not see it! " Jinji Yao


    "Patriarch Yao, we ¡­ we were looking for Patriarch An in a hurry, so we didn''t care that much." The sweat of the guards dripped drop by drop. They all knew that this Patriarch was truly ruthless.


    "To make such a huge mistake for the sake of a clan head, your master has taught you well. Go down and receive your punishment." Jin Qie Yao waved her hand. The guards all went to receive their punishment. Of course, the punishment they received was very severe.


    "Thank you, Patriarch Yao." Wu Chen nodded at Jin QIao.


    "It''s alright. I''m not doing this for you. Although Little An''s situation is very special, I really don''t want them to ignore others. If it''s not for you, my mother." She stopped in the middle of her sentence.


    "Did something happen to your mother?" Wu Chen looked at her gently.


    "If the two of you want to hear it, why don''t you come with me to my courtyard? I have a pavilion there, which is very suitable for chatting." Jinji Yao


    "Then I''ll be counting on the Yao Family''s Patriarch." He was curious to know what had happened, so he agreed.


    A few of them followed Jinzhi Yao to her courtyard. Along the way, they saw Lin Xi, who was pestering her guards. Jinqi Yao had also saved him.


    "Everyone, please take a seat. Naturally, bring the tea here." Jinqi Yao made the three of them sit in the pavilion, then ordered a servant to bring some tea.


    "Actually, I only want to find someone to complain to. However, in this huge country, there is no one who can listen to what I say." Jinzhi Yao held the tea and smiled wryly.


    "Patriarch Yao, why is it that only the head of the family has gone missing? But why are all of them so nervous?" Linxi


    "That''s because Little An''s body has an unbelievable amount of power. Furthermore, she is constantly exploding out with power." Jinji Yao


    "Then" Bu Qiao was about to ask something, but was stopped by Wu Chen.


    "Patriarch Yao, if you tell us this, won''t anything happen to you?" Wu Chen stared at Jin Jia Yao and asked.


    "Hmm? Thank you for your concern, but they can''t find me yet since they want to find me. You can rest assured. Even the Patriarch owes me his life. " Jinji Yao


    Jin Qi Yao slowly explained.


    Her mother was gentle and generous and should have been a couple with the family head. However, she didn''t expect that once when Jinzhi An had disappeared, the family head would order everyone to look for her.


    Her mother was suddenly ill, but everyone was looking for Jinzhi. No one listened to her pleas for help, so she had no choice but to go out alone to look for a doctor.


    At last the doctor came, but it was too late, her mother had left her forever, and Jinch Ann had simply fallen asleep on the beam, and the patriarch regretted it, and she had condemned the patriarch.


    At that time, she was the new vice head of the family. Although the family head was extremely regretful, but this was like a thorn piercing into her heart.


    Jinji Yao''s tears dripped down bit by bit.


    "Here." Wu Chen took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it over to Jinzhi Yao.


    Jinqi Yaoyao wiped the tears from her eyes with a handkerchief and said, "I know that Little An''s situation is special, but they used everyone to look for him. If it wasn''t for that, my mother wouldn''t have left at all."


    Wu Chen didn''t know how to comfort the person in front of him, so Jin QIao Yao wiped her tears, took a deep breath, and calmed her heart.


    "Thank you everyone for listening to me pour out my heart."


    "Patriarch Yao, when your mother leaves, she definitely won''t be able to let you go. She definitely doesn''t want you to live in her heart, so for your mother''s sake, you must be strong." Wu Chen consoled the weak heart in front of him.

 C528

    "Thank you." Jin QI Yao heard what Wu Chen said and felt much better.


    "We might have to leave first. Tomorrow, we have to get rid of the dragon clan." Lin Xi looked at the time and found that it was already very late.


    "Alright, I won''t keep you guys any longer. I''ll have nature send you guys over so that the other guards won''t cause trouble for you."


    Jinji Yao walked them out the door, and naturally led them back to their resting place.


    "Guests, please rest well." After saying that, he naturally left.


    "Rest well before you all, there will be a mission tomorrow." Lin Xi left after saying that.


    Night


    Wu Chen lied on the bed and looked at the moon outside, unable to fall asleep.


    "System, give me the details of his home." Wu Chen


    "Hmmm Hmmm Hmmm, Master still remembers me, although it''s just for information."


    "Alright, alright, I didn''t forget about you." Wu Chen was already used to the System being like this.


    Name: Jin Qi Feng


    Identity: Jin Qi family head


    Age: Unknown


    Ability: Unknown


    Name: Jinzhi Ran


    Identity: Deputy Family Head


    Age: 20


    Ability: Martial Arts


    Name: Jin Chi Deng


    Identity: Deputy Family Head


    Age: 32


    Ability: Unknown


    Name: Jinji Yao


    Identity: Deputy Family Head


    Age: 22


    Ability: Illusory Butterfly Dance


    Name: Jinji An


    Identity: Deputy Family Head


    Age: 18


    Ability: Destroyer


    Circumstances: not good at speaking, regarded as a beast race, but extraordinary in terms of ability, able to destroy everything when unleashed, controlled by the Patriarch.


    "So this Jin Chi An is a very special existence."


    "Yes, master. I found a very powerful energy in this girl, and it was very unstable. Furthermore, she has been hypnotized and controlled all year round."


    "Hypnosis? Control? Looks like it was done by that Patriarch. " Wu Chen


    "Master, you should hurry up and sleep. Don''t lose sleep, it''s not good. Master, it will cause your skin to be bad, and you will also easily get acne."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll sleep." Listening to the System''s words, Wu Chen knew that it was about to start a long speech again.


    "En, alright then. Master, good night. Please remind me that you still have three chances to draw."


    Wu Chen did not reply. He only thought of a few things and fell asleep.


    Deep in the night, a figure suddenly appeared in Wu Chen''s room, he carefully caressed Wu Chen''s face and then disappeared into the night.


    The System was a little conflicted as it did not know whether it should speak to Wu Chen during the day. When it thought about the daytime, the System would completely forget about it.


    "Good morning." After Wu Chen woke up, there were people who brought him to the dining area. Huai Yuan and him were the last to enter, so Wu Chen sat next to Tina.


    "Morning." Tina


    "Did you sleep well last night? "Nothing." Wu Chen looked at Tina with concern.


    "En, it''s fine. Eat your food." Tina


    After breakfast, Wu Chen and the others gathered together. There was something that needed to be done today, and the most important thing would be to wait until tomorrow.


    "What happened today?" Linxi


    "Yes, it is to capture a person. Actually, those who have the ability are all dragons. However, there is a portion of people who are unable to properly use this ability, so in the end, they all become Evil Spirits." Jinji Ran


    "What do you mean?" Wu Chen


    "That''s right, this kind of person cannot use his ability. If he uses it, he will become a dragon that does not recognize any of his parents. So in my situation, my family either killed him or imprisoned him to death."


    "And there''s a boy called Hao who escaped just like that. So, we have to capture him and bring him back." Jinji Ran


    "We don''t need to do things like this, right?" footbridge


    "Yes, but I still want Allendi to help." Jin Chi looked at Wu Chen and said.


    "Ah?" "Me?" Wu Chen was a little confused


    "Yes, because your appearance is more gentle and your temperament is also gentle. Because Hao has never been warm since he was young, the gentler the person, the closer they get to him." Jinji Ran


    "Alright, I''ll help you." Wu Chen


    Suddenly, Wu Chen''s hand was tugged, and Wu Chen saw that Tina had a look of worry on her face.


    "Be good. Don''t worry, I''m fine." Wu Chen rubbed Tina''s hair and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Arendy get hurt." Jinji Ran


    With Jin Qiran''s guarantee, the few of them relaxed, but they still gave some instructions to Wu Chen.


    "Dark." He then summoned a woman.


    "This is my spiritual envoy. She will organize a little girl to read books and deceive Hao''s trust. After that, we will take him down." Jin Qiliang brought Wu Chen to the place where he had recently found Hao Chang.


    He had disguised himself as a harmless student girl. At night, a group of men surrounded the darkness. It seemed like it was a sudden situation. The men moved their hands and feet against the darkness, but they could not use their abilities or else they would be exposed.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared and quickly knocked down the surrounding burly man.


    "Miss, are you alright?" The man looked at the darkness with a smile.


    "I, I''m fine, thank you." He acted like a young girl and looked pitifully at the man.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. My name is Hao, and I''m very happy to meet you. Don''t worry, no one can bully you with me by your side."


    When Hao finally came out, Wu Chen and Jin Ki became alert.


    He secretly led Hao to a spacious and empty place. At this time, Wu Chen and Jin Ki also came out.


    "You!" Hao knew that he had been deceived, so he turned around and thought.


    But how could Jin Qiran do as he wished?


    "You can''t leave." Jin Qiran pulled out his katana and pointed it at Hao.


    "You! What do you know! Living in that environment every day, without family, without friends, without anything, I was imprisoned like an object for 17 years! This time, I will not let anyone hinder my freedom! "


    After speaking, Hao took out a potion from his robes and drank it. With a roar, Hao turned into someone who was close to the level of a dragon.


    "None of you can obstruct me!" Hao attacked Jin Chi Hao excitedly.


    In his heart, Wu Chen didn''t know how to describe his current feelings. He actually didn''t want to go and punish Hao Hao.


    But, he couldn''t do anything about it. Wu Chen still raised his hand and released his ability, and stopped Hao for a short while, while Jin Qiran took the chance to knock Hao down to the ground, and stabbed his blade into Hao''s heart.


    Hao laid on the ground, not struggling at all. Perhaps, death was a relief for him.


    "Phew, you will never know how I feel." Hao looked at Wu Chen, and then continued, "What kind of expression is that? I''m the one who died, not you, so don''t look like you''re about to cry."

 C529

    Wu Chen reacted and wiped away the tears on his face. When did he become so weak?


    "This way, it will be a release for you. In your next life, find a good home and have a good life." Wu Chen crouched down and held Hao''s hand.


    "Ah, yes. Hello. My name is Hao. Can I be your friend?" Hao looked at Wu Chen with pleading eyes.


    "Hmm, hello. My name is Arendy. From now on, we are friends." Wu Chen


    "Friend, that''s great. I, I already have a friend." After saying that, Hao''s figure disappeared, turning into a star and floating into the air.


    Jin Chi suddenly felt his heart ache as he watched this scene. A person like Hao must have suffered a lot in his entire life.


    "Hmm? I never thought that the vice head of the Jin Ki family, Jin Ki Ran, would actually pity an evil spirit. " Suddenly, a man appeared in front of them. He was wearing a mask, making it difficult to see his appearance clearly.


    "Who are you?" Jin Qiliang looked warily at the man and exerted some force in his hand that was holding the blade.


    "You don''t need to know now, but you''ll understand soon enough." The man looked at Wu Chen and laughed meaningfully.


    Wu Chen kept feeling that the man in front of him gave him a familiar feeling, but Wu Chen was sure that he had never seen this person before in this world.


    Jin Qiran held his sabre and rushed forward. He chopped the man into pieces with his saber, but the man''s voice was still there.


    "The game is getting more and more fun."


    "This is Shadow, so that person wasn''t real, but I actually couldn''t tell that he was Shadow. This person should be very powerful." Jin Chi frowned as he looked into the distance.


    Following that, Wu Chen and the others would begin their main mission, going down to the ocean to get rid of the dragon egg.


    The few of them put on the special waterproof and explosion-proof clothing that Jin''s family had given them, and boarded the boat on the sea.


    "Everyone, do your best. I will be keeping an eye on you from above. If anything happens, immediately contact me. No matter what, we will not abandon you." Jinji solemnly assured everyone.


    Wu Chen and the rest nodded their heads and went inside. The interior was extremely spacious, there was an AI console, and there was even a series of equipment.


    The boat slowly descended into the water.


    "Ding dong, water depth of 3000 meters, currently everything is normal."


    "Ding dong, water depth of 5000 meters, current everything is normal." The robot kept reporting the numbers.


    Suddenly, the water boat stopped, and everyone knew what had happened. Wu Chen looked outside through the special window, and didn''t know why, but there was light outside, it seemed to be from the surrounding plants.


    The few of them opened the cabin door and went outside. This place was very strange. There were fish, plants, and light. Those who didn''t know it would think it was very close to the surface of the water.


    Wu Chen could feel that his body was very deep underwater, and the pressure was naturally very strong. However, he did not seem to be affected at all, and felt as relaxed as if he was on land.


    Suddenly, everyone saw that Lin Xi had disappeared.


    "Lin Xi went there again. Why are you running around?" footbridge


    "Hey, Senior Lin Xi!" Sakyamuni saw Lin Xi swimming back from another place.


    "Lin Xi, can you not run around? This is the deep sea, not the surface. What if you get swept away?" Bu Qiao complained to Lin Xi for a while.


    "I saw something over there. Follow me." Lin Xi ignored the bridge and directly left.


    "Sigh!" You, no, me. " When he saw Lin Xi ignore him, he got even angrier.


    "Senior Brother Bridge, don''t be angry. Senior Lin Xi should have really found something. Let''s hurry up and take a look." After Wu Chen persuaded them to cross the bridge, the group of people followed Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi suddenly stopped, and Wu Chen looked towards the distance, to see some palaces and buildings.


    "How could there be buildings in this deep sea?" Tina looked doubtfully at the palaces.


    "That''s right, and the advance information indicates that this place is a sea itself, so there is no possibility of the land turning into sea." footbridge


    "Could this be the place where the dragon race lives?" Wu Chen pondered for a moment, then gave out his guess.


    "It''s possible." Lin Xi turned around and agreed with Wu Chen''s thoughts.


    "Then let''s go take a look."


    The few of them swam over, these buildings were very tall. Wu Chen took out a waterproof flashlight and shone it on the two or three pillars of the building.


    "What are these symbols?" Sakyamuni had also noticed this, and she began to carefully study it.


    "This is Dragon language. It seems that our target is here." Linxi


    "We''ll split up and move out. One group will go back to get the explosives, while another group will stand guard here." Lin Xi ordered


    In the end, they decided that Wu Chen, Lin Xi and Tina would go back to get the explosives while Asuna, Li Qiao and Huai Yuan would stay on guard.


    Wu Chen and the others successfully swam back to the water boat and took the special explosives.


    "Just put this explosive on the pillar there. It''s very powerful."


    After Lin Xi said this, she led everyone back to that place. As soon as she returned, she saw Huai Yuan and the others fighting with the dragon clan.


    "Looks like the dragon race has discovered us. The two of you go and place the explosives. I will go with them to stall the dragon race. Remember, you must be fast." With that, Lin Xi rushed forward.


    At first, Tina did not know what had happened, but when she realized Wu Chen had brought her quickly forward, she understood what had happened.


    The process of reaching the pillar was very simple. Wu Chen and Tina quickly put everything down and left.


    Just as Wu Chen and Tina were about to meet up with Lin Xi and the others, they were suddenly surrounded by a group of Dragon Tribes. Tina used her ability to make the surrounding plants grow crazily, and then she controlled the Dragon Tribes beside her.


    However, there were more and more dragons in the surrounding area. They had no choice but to quickly swim around and prepare to return to the water boat.


    They also returned very smoothly, but a piece of news caused them to collapse. It was because they had spent too much time underwater, and the water boat had stayed underwater for too long, causing them to be unable to float.


    "Jinji Ran, Jinji Ran." Wu Chen came to the control center and called out to Jin Qiran.


    Clearly, the underwater signal had been disturbed by the dragon race. The signal was intermittent.


    "What, what''s wrong?" Jin Qiran appeared on the control panel, his voice intermittent.


    "The water boat doesn''t have the ability to float anymore, so you guys have to pull us up." Wu Chen


    "Okay." Jin Qiran said this word and then went silent.


    For a long time, there was no sign of the boat being pulled upwards.


    Wu Chen once again called out to Jin Ki.

 C530

    "Jinji Ran?" This time, Wu Chen shouted out many times before he reacted, "Why hasn''t it started yet?"


    "You guys don''t want us anymore, right?" Bridge frowned and came to the control panel.


    "I won''t." After Jin Qiran finished speaking, he fell silent.


    "It seems like they want to sacrifice us." Lin Xi''s eyes were a bit cold.


    "Phew, everyone, we can''t swim up to 5000 meters. The explosives are already installed, and since we can''t go up, we have to eliminate these dragons." Wu Chen sighed, and made his decision.


    "Allen is right, we have to kill these dragons no matter what." Linxi


    "The Jin family is too despicable!" Bu Qiao said while clenching his teeth.


    "Everyone, I have an idea." Wu Chen thought for a while and thought of a way.


    "What?" Sophora japonica


    "When this special explosive is detonated, it will create a special shock wave, and our clothes are all waterproof and explosion-proof, so I think we can rely on this shock wave to reach the surface of the sea."


    Wu Chen''s words made everyone think for a while, this was indeed a good idea, although they did not know if it would succeed, but they could not do it anyway, so they would die here sooner or later.


    Therefore, everyone handed over the explosive controller to Wu Chen. Before they walked out of the water boat, the smart console suddenly spoke out.


    "Good luck everyone." Console


    "Thank you." Wu Chen laughed and thanked him.


    The few of them desperately swam upstream. When they didn''t feel like swimming at all, they gathered together.


    "Everyone, are you ready?" Wu Chen said to the others while holding the controller.


    "Ok, I don''t want to be involved in this, little Nana and I still haven''t gotten any results." Bu Qiao hugged Asuna tightly. Although his voice was rather mischievous, he still revealed a worried expression on his face.


    "Let''s begin. I believe we''ll be fine." Linxi


    "Alright, then everyone, we''ll meet on land." After Wu Chen finished speaking, he immediately pressed the control button, and an intense sound burst out from under the water.


    Wu Chen looked at the sea surface and desperately tried to get up, but for some reason, his body felt heavier and heavier, and he couldn''t keep his eyes open.


    In the blink of an eye, he felt someone hug him and chuckle.


    "Really, it''s still so difficult."


    When Wu Chen woke up again, he was at the place where they went into the water. However, there was already no one here, there were still many corpses of the dragon race and Jin Chi family guards around.


    It turned out that the underwater signal had been infected by the dragons, and that Jin Qiran had said that I would not give up on you.


    "Xiao Ran, in the future, you must become the head of the Jin family. You must be decisive in everything you do, and sometimes, sacrifices are also necessary." The head of the family looked at Jin Qiran through the screen.


    "But, I promised them." Jin Qiliang held the blade in his hand and lowered his head.


    "An''s ability has already been catalyzed by me. She has already awoken. Hurry up and get on the plane and leave." After the patriarch finished speaking, an airplane appeared above Jin Qiran''s head. At the same time, Jin Qiran appeared from a magic array in the sky.


    At this time, Jinzhi An''s eyes were empty and her face was expressionless. She raised her hand and waved it, and a wave of energy rippled out. All of the dragons present, including the guards of the Jinji Family, had been sacrificed.


    Suddenly, the earth shook, and a wave of impact hit Jin Chi An. The magical formation behind her disappeared, and Jin Chi also fainted. Jin Chi had no choice but to hug Jin Chi An as he boarded the plane and left.


    That impact was caused by Wu Chen and the others exploding the explosives.


    Wu Chen stood up and prepared to go find someone else. He ran out and discovered that the street was in chaos. A group of people were bullying a girl not far away.


    "Stop!" Wu Chen did not want to meddle in other people''s business, but he needed this girl to tell him about the current situation.


    These hoodlums did not seem to be easy to deal with, as they surrounded Wu Chen. Wu Chen used his ability to stop the surrounding people, but since he was almost dead on the land anyway, he did not have to hold on for very long.


    One of the lackeys kicked Wu Chen in the stomach, causing pain to spread to his entire body.


    "Master, I''ll help you develop your fire ability now. Beat them up and let them bully you!"


    The system''s voice transmitted over urgently. Wu Chen felt his body becoming a little lighter, and when Wu Chen stretched out his hand, a flame appeared on his hand. The few hoodlums saw the flame on Wu Chen''s hand and immediately ran away.


    Wu Chen walked up, looked at the girl sitting on the ground, and asked:


    "What''s going on here?"


    "There are a lot of rebel soldiers here, and many of them have already received their injuries." Young girls


    "What about the Jin family, do they not care?" Wu Chen was a little doubtful


    "No, a lot of the Jin family''s people died, and a lot of them also disappeared. Maybe ¡­ maybe they escaped." Young girls


    "Alright, I understand. Hurry up and find a place to hide."


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, he continued to move forward and look for the others. After walking for a while, he realized that there were a lot of rebel soldiers patrolling. Wu Chen had no choice but to switch directions and go in different directions. After hiding, Wu Chen discovered that there were two people with their backs facing him.


    "Senior Brother Bridge?" Wu Chen walked forward and said softly.


    The two of them turned around, and it was as they expected.


    "Little beauty! "Great, you''re fine." Bu Qiao looked at Wu Chen in pleasant surprise.


    Just a moment ago, Ximen Bridge and Asuna were still discussing how to find the other person when Wu Chen appeared in front of them.


    "Aaron is fine. It seems like the others are fine too. Right now, it''s imperative that we meet up with the other three." Asuna analyzed calmly.


    Then, Wu Chen decided to let the two stay where they were and went out to search for them.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Asuna


    "Big Sister Asuna, don''t worry. I just unlocked the fire, and you guys don''t know how fast I am? They can''t catch me. "


    Wu Chen''s words moved Asuna and Bu Qiao. The two of them asked Wu Chen to be more careful, and after Wu Chen made three promises, he quickly ran out. There were a lot of rioters on the streets. Everyone was patrolling, and the Jin family didn''t see any.


    In the corner of another street, Wu Chen''s mouth was suddenly covered.


    "Shh, don''t make a sound." Lin Xi''s voice sounded beside his ear, causing Wu Chen to stop resisting.


    After a few rebel soldiers walked past them, Lin Xi finally let go of Wu Chen''s mouth. Wu Chen saw that other than Lin Xi, Tina and Huai Yuan were all here.


    "Great, all of you have come up." Wu Chen heaved a sigh of relief, the method at that time was successful.

 C531

    "Hmm, we just reunited. Where are Asuna and Bridge?" Linxi


    "The two of them are on the other street. I came out to look for you." Wu Chen


    "Alright, let''s hurry over."


    The four of them carefully avoided a few groups of rebel soldiers, then found Bu Qiao, Asuna and the others. While they were thinking about what to do, a girl suddenly came to their side.


    "Miss Orange?" Wu Chen looked at Orange equipment with some doubts.


    "Inside, I''ll help you attract the rebel army in front. Leave quickly. I''ve prepared six motorcycles, and they''re already full of gas." Cheng Ge looked at everyone with determination.


    "No, how can we let a girl like you take the risk?" Wu Chen rejected Cheng Ge''s suggestion first.


    "I''m very familiar with this place. They won''t be able to catch me, so hurry up and leave." A hint of pleading could be heard in her tone.


    "The academy still can''t contact them. It seems like the magnetic field has been tampered with." As he held the communicator, he felt a bit irritated.


    "Everyone, this is the best method."


    They had no choice but to agree to her words. They let out a sigh of relief, bowed to them, and ran out.


    Sure enough, the rebel army had all gone to catch Orange Melody. Wu Chen and the others quickly got on their motorcycles and started to move forward.


    "Wait!" Wu Chen suddenly saw something and stopped everyone.


    They looked down from the front. Not far away from the bottom, there was a group of rebel soldiers standing there. There was a building in front of them. Orange songs stood at the very edge of the building.


    "We have to go back and save her." footbridge


    "Three girls stay." After Wu Chen finished speaking, he started up the motorcycle, and immediately ran down. At the same time, he caught Cheng Ge and let her sit in front of the motorcycle, while Wu Chen surrounded her.


    "Mr. Alendi?" Tangerine was clearly a little agitated when she saw Wu Chen.


    "Oh? "It seems like the main character has made his debut." The leader of the rioters walked over and smiled at Wu Chen.


    "This face is really good. Do you want to consider following me?" This grandpa will let you have a lot of face. "


    Hearing this, Wu Chen''s head started to ache. Seems like being too good-looking was not a good thing, as he was always being watched by a pervert.


    At this moment, Lin Xi and the bridge also rushed in. Lin Xi drew his sword and shouted, causing a wave of casualties among the rebel army.


    "Little beauty, if you want to save her, then wait for us. It''s not good for one to be a hero saving a beauty." As the bridge rested on Wu Chen''s shoulder, his eyes were filled with incomparable seriousness.


    "Ha!" "Shuang Sheng!" A woman''s voice was heard, and some of the rebel soldiers fell to the ground once more.


    Wu Chen looked over. Sophora Flower, Tina and Asuna were standing there.


    "It''s not like we girls can''t. Why would they leave us behind? We are [A] class, [S] class, and [SS] class after all." Sophora japonica


    "All of you, attack!" Seeing that Wu Chen and the rest were increasing in number, the leader of the rebel army took the initiative to attack first, allowing the people around him to rush forward.


    After some effort, the few of them managed to defeat these people.


    "They... "So weak!" Bridge of Helplessness looked on in disdain at the injured rebel soldiers lying on the ground.


    "Yes." Linxi


    "If we knew that they were so weak, we wouldn''t have needed Miss Orange to attract these people for us." Sakyamuni said to the rebel soldiers beside her.


    "Miss Orange, are you willing to meet with us in Country A. I think you won''t be able to stay here any longer. I can arrange a house and work for you in Country A." Because orange song had helped them, Wu Chen wanted to take her away from this abyss of suffering.


    "Eh? "Can I?" Cheng Ge looked at Wu Chen in pleasant surprise.


    "Naturally, you are also helping us." Wu Chen


    "Alright." Orange


    They rode ahead on motorcycles, and suddenly a few planes came from the distance.


    "It''s the academy''s plane. Our symbol is on it." Sakyamuni pointed to the sky.


    After Wu Chen heard the Huai Yuan''s words, he carefully looked at the plane in front of him. Sure enough, the plane had their academy''s logo on it.


    Principal Tarenk stepped out of the plane, and several people hurried forward.


    "It''s good that you guys are fine. It''s good that you''re fine." Principal Tarenk was silent for a moment as he learned what had happened.


    "I don''t know where the Jinzhi family clan went, but they''ve betrayed us here. I''m here to bring people to find you and suppress the rebel clan here."


    After getting on the plane with the principal, everyone looked at the distant place with mixed feelings. Meanwhile, Cheng Ge was looking out of the window with some nostalgia. After all, this was the place where she had lived since she was young.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you." Wu Chen patted her shoulder to comfort her.


    When the plane returned to the academy, the few of them got off. Looking at the campus before them, they lamented. This time they had a slim chance of survival.


    With Cheng Ge in tow, Wu Chen wanted to set up an identity for Cheng Ge in Country A. However, with Cheng Ge''s situation, he needed to be adopted. Wu Chen thought for a while before bringing Cheng Ge back to his house.


    His parents were naturally very happy to see Wu Chen return.


    "The child''s father, Little Treasure is back." Her mother looked left and right with Wu Chen in her arms, complaining about how Wu Chen had lost weight.


    "Mom, I also brought someone back." The orange song slowly walked out from behind Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen returned home with an orange song.


    "Little Xu, is this your girlfriend?" Mom looked at the orange song. The more she looked at the girl, the more beautiful she looked.


    "Mom, don''t make wild guesses." Wu Chen told his mother what had happened. His mother looked at her son in pain, to think that her son had managed to escape death.


    "Alright, don''t worry. I''ll bring orange song to go through the adoption procedures tomorrow. I''m naturally very happy to have a daughter. The two of you are both in the academy, so you don''t come back often. With orange song, you can accompany us."


    Mother obviously wanted to welcome Orange Song. She had always wanted a girl, but because they were both boys and because of Allendi''s condition, she didn''t want any more children. It was also good to have a daughter to accompany them now.


    This meant that they had agreed to it. Orange Rank had already been arranged as such, and when Wu Chen returned to the Academy and told them his arrangements, they felt that this would be the best solution.


    "Alas, a girl who has traveled thousands of miles to come to a strange country would inevitably be afraid." footbridge


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Bridge, where''s my brother?" Wu Chen suddenly thought of Allen, as if she had not seen him for a long time.


    "The president isn''t in the student council. I heard from others that the president hasn''t returned yet, so the matters of the student council are handled by the other members." The president seemed to have disappeared.

 C532

    It was as if Aaron had disappeared from the world. The principal didn''t know where he was, and Bridge had temporarily taken over Allen''s position, becoming the acting president of the Student Union.


    Wu Chen sensed that something was wrong, so he ran to find the Clairvoyant. When he arrived at the door of the divination room, the door opened by itself, and the Clairvoyant sat right inside.


    "Clairvoyant, it''s me."


    Before Wu Chen could reveal his purpose for coming here, the Clairvoyant cut him off with a wave of his hand.


    "You''re here to ask your brother about Arrens, right?" The Clairvoyant clearly knew the purpose of Wu Chen''s visit.


    "Yes, did something happen to him?" Wu Chen


    "I don''t know. I only detected that he''s been active recently, but I don''t know where he is." Clairvoyant


    Wu Chen nodded his head regretfully, and as a fortuneteller, he was also not a prophet. Of course, it was impossible for him to know everything, but just as Wu Chen was about to leave, the fortuneteller suddenly called out to him.


    "Although I don''t know where your brother is currently nor what he''s doing, I feel that he has made a very important decision and is doing it for this decision. This matter is ninety percent related to you, so you need to be careful."


    Wu Chen looked at the Clairvoyant in confusion, but the Clairvoyant turned his chair around and faced Wu Chen. It was clear that he didn''t want to continue the conversation with Wu Chen, so Wu Chen also walked out.


    Just like this, every day, Wu Chen would exchange with Tina, improve their relationship, and practice their abilities.


    "Master, if you still can''t find Aaron, what about your Main Mission?"


    The System was very anxious about the current situation. It was said that the Emperor was not anxious at all.


    "Alright, I get it. I heard from the Clairvoyant that day. I think Arlens will come looking for me soon." Wu Chen felt that it was nothing.


    One day, the principal called Wu Chen over.


    "Mission?" Wu Chen was a little confused, why was there a mission again?


    "Yes, the Tarot family in the country has asked you to look into it." President Talenk


    "Tarot clan?" Wu Chen


    "Don''t worry. It won''t happen like last time. I used to be of the Tarot clan as well." Principal Tarenk stood by the bed and sipped his tea.


    Wu Chen was a little stupefied when he heard this news.


    "Ai, back then, the previous principal of this academy wanted me to inherit the academy, but if I wanted to inherit the academy, I would have to leave the Tarot family. I had no choice but to discuss it with my family." President Talenk


    "So, you withdrew from the family?" Wu Chen shook his head.


    "Yes, but you can rest assured that although I''ve left the family, my name is still in the family tree. In other words, I''m still a member of the Tarot family, but on the surface, I''ve been removed from the family list. I''ve had a lot of interaction with them in recent years." President Talenk


    "Then Principal, what''s the matter this time?" Wu Chen


    "No great master, but my father''s brother''s daughter, Tarosse, for some reason, suddenly became moody, and grew dragon scales on her body. They think that there are some dragon people among them." President Talenk


    "Do you want me to capture that dragon?" Wu Chen was a little confused, but since he was the Principal''s family, he should have the ability.


    "Yes, I know what you are thinking. Our family has already left the struggle, and our family members only have some small abilities, they can''t be dealt with at all." He should be the last in his family to fight against the dragons.


    "Then why did the principal''s family want me by name? "Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have known me." Wu Chen


    "Yeah, I''m also surprised, but the family only said that someone from their family was in M Country and saw your ability and then lost it."


    Master Tallenk didn''t have anything he could do about the members of the clan. They had already sent many messages urging him to come, so he had no choice but to call Wu Chen over.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get Lin Xi to go with you. Coincidentally, Lin Xi will teach you some skills in the process as well."


    Principal Tarenk had already said it like this. If he refused again, then that would be wrong.


    Wu Chen could only agree.


    "Principal, you were looking for me." At this time, Lin Xi also walked in and looked at Wu Chen in shock.


    Principal Tarenk briefly explained the matter, and Lin Xi pondered for a moment before agreeing.


    Wu Chen returned to his dorm and laid on his bed. Suddenly, he thought of something and got up. Wu Chen sneakily walked out of the room and arrived in front of Allen''s door. He gently grabbed the handle and realised that the door wasn''t locked.


    Wu Chen sneakily went in and turned on the light. Arrens'' room was very clean and tidy, Wu Chen walked to his bedside cabinet, which was not locked, and inside was a notebook.


    Wu Chen picked up the notebook, went out, and returned to his room.


    The notebook was densely packed with things. Wu Chen read through each page carefully, and it seemed to record all the big and small things that happened since Allendi was born, as well as his mood.


    Wu Chen turned it over and over, and felt that something was amiss. Aaron''s words were filled with love, as if he had some kind of bad feeling towards Allen.


    Wu Chen felt his whole body shaking when he saw the last page. It seemed that Aaron did some intimate things towards him, not because his brother doted on, but because Aaron had fallen for his brother.


    After knowing this, Wu Chen could no longer stay calm. Although Arenas liked Arendia, his current identity was Arendi. When he thought about how Arenas had hugged him before, Wu Chen felt a chill down his spine.


    Wu Chen secretly put the notebook back and then returned back to his room.


    "System, this Aaron Si is a pervert, and likes Allen. How can this make him happy? I can''t give myself to him, can I?" Wu Chen


    "Master, I think this idea is very good." Master, I think this idea is very good.


    "Come on, hammer, I''m done. Seriously, I''m not gay." Wu Chen


    "Master, what do you have to say? Gay love is true love, you have to work hard."


    "Can''t we cancel this mission?" Wu Chen


    "You can''t, master. After all, you were the one who accepted the quest, because you had once failed a quest before. The system suffered a serious injury and you can''t cancel this quest."


    Wu Chen did not sleep well that night, so he had been thinking about this all along. The next day, he naturally met up with Lin Xi with a pair of panda eyes.


    "What happened? Did you not sleep well?" When they reached the bridge to send them off, they were truly frightened when they saw Wu Chen''s panda eyes.

 C533

    "Aha, I''m fine. I thought of something last night, but I didn''t get a good night''s sleep." Wu Chen yawned, feeling really helpless.


    "Alright then. You can sleep in the carriage for a while. It will take two days to reach the country. Little beauty, come on." The bridge gave Wu Chen a warm hug.


    After last night''s development, Wu Chen was a little bit resistant to boys, but when he thought about how he had a fiancee, he held back from pushing the bridge away.


    "We should set off." Lin Xi opened the car door, indicating that Wu Chen should enter first.


    Wu Chen did not stand on ceremony and waved towards Bu Qiao, and went in. Lin Xi sat beside Wu Chen and closed the door.


    The car started to move slowly, Wu Chen thought that it would be good to leave for the time being, in case Allen suddenly came back to make things awkward, but thinking about it, Wu Chen gradually got called over to play chess by Master Zhou.


    He realized that Wu Chen was lying on his shoulder with his eyes closed. Lin Xi had originally wanted to wake Wu Chen up, but looking at the dark circles under his eyes, she put down her hand that had pushed Wu Chen away.


    "Wake up, we need to eat." Wu Chen was awoken by Lin Xi.


    Wu Chen saw that he was lying on Lin Xi''s shoulder and quickly stood up.


    "Sorry, you can just push me away in the future."


    Lin Xi did not say a word and directly got off the car, while Wu Chen followed closely behind.


    They came to a restaurant. It seemed like it was late at night, so there was almost no one there.


    "Welcome, both of you." As soon as he entered, a waiter came over. Lin Xi chose a private room.


    "Can''t we just eat outside?" Wu Chen


    "I don''t like to have too many people, moreover, the principal will pay for it." Linxi


    Wu Chen smiled faintly, he did not expect Lin Xi to be so interesting.


    "Waiter." The waiter immediately walked in after hearing Lin Xi''s shout.


    "What do you want to eat?" Lin Xi looked at Wu Chen and gave him the menu.


    "Would the two of you like to try out this store''s couple set meal? There''s a discount and it''s very delicious." The waiter enthusiastically recommended.


    Today, since Wu Chen was wearing a neutral attire and looked partial to female, it was very easy for people to think that she was a cool girl. On the other hand, Lin Xi was silent and indifferent, which was why the two of them seemed to be compatible.


    "Inside, we''re not."


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling you with this, thank you."


    Before Wu Chen could finish his explanation, Lin Xi interrupted him.


    "Alright." After saying that, the waitress walked out. There were a lot of little sisters surrounding them outside.


    "How is it?"


    "Sigh, I already told you that I''m a couple, but you all don''t believe me. Here, I recommended a couple set to them, and the guy immediately chose to eat it."


    "Sigh ~ What a pity. It''s obvious that both of them are very handsome, but the other one is actually a little big sister."


    Wu Chen looked at Lin Xi, his mouth twitching. It seemed like he had been misunderstood.


    "Save it for the principal." Lin Xi felt Wu Chen''s gaze and said while looking at him seriously.


    It would be weird if Wu Chen expressed his belief, but he could not say anything, so he just reluctantly agreed to Lin Xi''s words.


    Because there weren''t many people, the food was served very quickly. One had to admit that it was indeed very tasty.


    Suddenly, Lin Xi extended her hand and took the rice grain off Wu Chen''s face. Then, she rolled her tongue and ate it herself, causing Wu Chen to be stunned on the spot.


    "I hate waste." With that, Lin Xi ate his food.


    Wu Chen''s mind was wandering. Alright, he would just treat it as believing Lin Xi''s words, as in his impression, Lin Xi was not an abnormal person, but with Allen''s attack, Wu Chen did not have any huge reactions to Lin Xi.


    "Hey hey hey, did you see that?"


    "Ah ~ So cute."


    A few waiters were leaning on the door as they looked in.


    The two of them quickly finished their meal and prepared to head back to the car to continue their journey to the country.


    "Lin Xi, aren''t you going to have a girlfriend?" Wu Chen intentionally said in front of the waiter, to clarify the matter.


    "My parents respect my liking. No matter who I like, they will bless me." After Lin Xi paid the entrance fee, she left the room, and Wu Chen could only follow her out.


    Originally, when Wu Chen spoke, the attendants were all shocked. Originally, Wu Chen was a girl, but after hearing the conversation between the two, the group of girls became restless.


    Oh my god, in their eyes, Wu Chen was just like a jealous girlfriend, while Lin Xi especially doted on Wu Chen and made a promise.


    The group of girls had been completely mesmerized. A true love must be someone with the same surname.


    Thus, Lin Xi and Wu Chen entered the car under the heated gazes of a group of female waitresses. Wu Chen also felt that he had clarified everything, and that there was nothing left for him to do.


    "Lin Xi, why do I feel like the restaurant waiter''s gaze was a bit scary just now? No matter what, it seems like I''ve discovered something new." Because Lin Xi did not say anything bad just now, Wu Chen had let his guard down.


    The system then expressed that it was indeed too stupid to not know how its master would be sold off.


    "Yes." Lin Xi looked at Wu Chen who had reacted slowly and smiled.


    "Ah, Lin Xi, you look so nice when you smile. You can laugh more in the future." Wu Chen looked at Lin Xi in shock. Usually, she would keep a straight face and keep a straight face, but she did not expect him to have such a good taste when he smiled.


    "Ah, so tired."


    Time flew by very quickly. On the afternoon of the second day, they had arrived at the agreed location between the R Nation and Taro Clan. Wu Chen got off the car and patted his sore leg helplessly.


    "Mm. I just spoke with the people of the Tarot clan. They said they''ll be here soon." Lin Xi put down her phone and looked at Wu Chen who was doing his radio exercises.


    "Okay, then I''ll go inside the car and wait for them." Wu Chen stretched his back at the end and sat inside the car.


    "Beep, beep." A horn sounded. Wu Chen looked outside and saw a few cars parked outside.


    Lin Xi brought Wu Chen outside, and a lot of people got off from the carriages, who seemed to be the masters of the Tan Luo Family.


    One of the older students came over.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Xi. This is Allendi. We are sent by Principal Tallenk." Lin Xi nodded at that person.


    "Hello, my name is Tarot. I am the leader of the Tarot clan. Please advise me."


    He brought Wu Chen and Lin Xi into his carriage, while the other cars were filled with famous people from the Tan Luo Family. It could be seen how much importance they placed on Wu Chen and Lin Xi.


    "You two, the road is very long. Have a good rest tonight and find out about the people of the dragon clan. They can''t be solved in a day or two." Taroty seemed perfectly reasonable.


    "Patriarch Tarosse, I would like to ask about Miss Tarosse''s situation." Linxi

 C534

    This is a long story. It''s just that one day, Little Fei and I had a fight and ran out. When we were found, she was already unconscious. talodi


    "Is it convenient to ask what it is about?" Linxi


    "Because I arranged a marriage for her, but she didn''t want it. She fell in love with a poor, poor boy, do you think I would agree? That parent doesn''t want his daughter to marry a good family. "


    Taroty sighed, an image of a good father worried about his daughter''s future.


    Hearing that, Lin Xi nodded.


    "Master Tarot, can you take us to the place where Miss Tarosse was found?" Wu Chen thought that the last place Tarosse would be would be where he would find her. There might be some clues there.


    "I''ll have someone take you to that place when we get back, but it''s too late today. Even if you want to go, it''ll be tomorrow." talodi


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you, Patriarch." Linxi


    "Sigh, we''re the ones who asked for it. No matter what, I''m the one who said I''m asking for it." talodi


    The carriage slowly came to a halt in front of Tarot''s house. It could be said to be a castle, and as soon as they got off the carriage, they saw two rows of servants standing there, bowing together.


    Lin Xi and Wu Chen followed the Tarot into the castle. The decorations inside could really be described as magnificent, as if they were meticulously sculpted.


    Wu Chen and Lin Xi had refused Emperor Tan Luo''s invitation and brought them to eat supper. They each went to their own rooms and the Emperor of Tan Luo had also ordered for Wu Chen and Lin Xi to walk around as they pleased.


    ''Knock, knock, knock ''


    The moment Wu Chen put down the things, he heard a knock on the door. Wu Chen opened the door and saw Lin Xi, who was wearing pajamas, giving him a glance.


    "Oh, you came at the right time. I have some bedtime matters to attend to. Do you want to sleep together with me?" Wu Chen understood what Lin Xi meant and quickly replied.


    "Alright." Lin Xi agreed and entered the room.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Chen


    Lin Xi looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when she found nothing abnormal.


    "There''s a monitor in my room." Lin Xi felt that something was very wrong as if someone was watching him. He turned off the light and shone the special flashlight on it. Sure enough, he found that every corner of the room was being monitored.


    "Ah?" Someone wants to spy on you? " Wu Chen


    "I think it should be you." Linxi


    When Lin Xi and Wu Chen were sharing the room, the servant gave them two keys, but suddenly, Wu Chen fell and also dragged Lin Xi down. The two keys were mixed together, and when they picked up the key, they realized that it wasn''t the same key from the beginning.


    The two of them didn''t think much of it after that, since it was the same room, then Wu Chen would stay in that room at the beginning. This meant that the person had been monitoring Wu Chen from the beginning.


    "Think about it. Have you met anyone recently?" Linxi


    "Nope. Other than the academy, I spent my days in the car with you. We''ve been together these past two days." Wu Chen felt that it was a little strange.


    "Un, indeed. Could it have been earlier? Furthermore, when you entered the room, I went to find the head of the Tarot Imperial Family once more. He said that he did write a letter to ask Headmaster Tulong to send someone over, but he did not ask for your name. "


    Hearing Lin Xi''s words, Wu Chen suddenly felt a little scared.


    "Think about it again, could it have been provoked before?" Linxi


    Wu Chen thought for a while, then suddenly remembered that when He Jin went to find Hao, he met a man wearing a mask, could it be him? But at that time, he didn''t seem to have offended him either.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Wu Chen in a daze, Lin Xi pushed him.


    "Ah?" "Nothing, nothing." Wu Chen felt that it would be best to not say anything about the uncertainty in his heart. After all, that person had appeared in his home country.


    "Why don''t we go out tonight and familiarize ourselves with the house and see if there''s anything out of the ordinary about it?" Linxi


    Wu Chen nodded and agreed with Lin Xi''s decision.


    At night, two people wearing pajamas sneaked out. They didn''t know that they were being watched by a single person.


    "Master, I haven''t finished arranging the rooms." The maid who had been assigned a room was standing beside the man with her head lowered.


    "It''s alright, you can''t be blamed for this." The man held the red wine, and watched Wu Chen''s every move on the screen.


    "Lin Xi, do you know the structure of this house?" When Wu Chen and Lin Xi sneaked out, Wu Chen suddenly thought that they did not know where this house was.


    "It''s fine, Dean Tallenk sent me the model map earlier." Lin Xi stretched out his hand and touched the watch on his wrist. Immediately, a model of the castle appeared in front of them.


    "Look here, this one can sense where we are in real time." Lin Xi pointed upwards.


    Wu Chen saw that there were only two green dots on the ground right where they were.


    "Then, where should we go first?" Wu Chen saw that there were a lot of rooms on the model map, so where were they going now?


    "Let''s take a look at our section first." Lin Xi brought Wu Chen along, and inspected them from room to room.


    This watch also had a special place where one could see a few people in the room. Since it was already late at night, most people had already fallen asleep.


    "This floor doesn''t seem like much, let''s go up first, the first floor is where the servants live." Lin Xi held Wu Chen''s hand and Wu Chen wanted to pull away, but he was held back by her.


    "This way, we can prevent ourselves from getting lost, because the structure here is very special and it''s very easy to get into other places." After hearing what Lin Xi said, Wu Chen stopped struggling and allowed him to hold onto her.


    When the man who was monitoring them saw this scene, a trace of killing intent appeared in his beautiful eyes.


    Wu Chen and Lin Xi had pretty much finished their investigations, other than the first floor and the top floor. The top floor only had one room.


    Ah!" A woman''s voice shouted.


    "Little Fei, calm down." The head of the Tarot family spoke.


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    Lin Xi and Wu Chen looked through the crack of the door and saw a girl who was tied up on the bed, with dragon scales growing on her face.


    "Looks like that''s Tarofi." Wu Chen said as he looked at the girl.


    "Yes, it is indeed as the master of the Taro Clan said, she has dragon scales on her body." This was the first time Lin Xi had seen such a situation, so she frowned.


    Suddenly, Tarot took out something like a needle and injected it into Taro''s body. After the injection, the dragon scales on her body disappeared, and she seemed to have fallen asleep as well.

 C535

    "Shh." Lin Xi covered Wu Chen''s mouth, not allowing him to make a sound, the two of them went downstairs and returned to the room.


    "Tomorrow during the day, we''ll go upstairs and have a look. Tonight, I''ll sleep on the sofa." Lin Xi took out the spare quilt from the cabinet and laid it on the sofa with her eyes closed.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen felt too embarrassed to wake Lin Xi up again, so he also laid back down on the bed.


    In the morning, Lin Xi and Wu Chen woke up early. Lin Xi quietly went back to his room, and before long, someone had already called them for dinner. Wu Chen and Lin Xi went out at the same time.


    Indeed, the people of the Tarot clan attached great importance to the concept of time.


    "You two, as I have to visit my old friend''s place during the day, the two of you are free to walk around and check." While they were eating, Emperor of the Tuo said to Wu Chen and Lin Xi.


    After the Taro Emperor finished his dinner, he left. Wu Chen and Lin Xi also started their journey. The two of them took advantage of the servants'' inattentiveness, and quietly went to the top floor.


    But when he opened the door, there was nothing. The bed and blankets were all clean and tidy, as if everything was new. Furthermore, the handcuffs he had used on Tarofi yesterday were also missing. The entire room was spotless. It was just like what they had seen last night was just an illusion.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Chen carefully observed his surroundings and realized that there were no traces left behind.


    "It seems that Miss Tarofi was urgently transferred, so there really is a problem with the Tarot." Linxi


    "But isn''t that his daughter?" Wu Chen


    "There are no emotions within the nobility. Don''t look at how the whole family is friendly with each other. They are secretly scheming, but you wouldn''t even dare to think about it."


    Lin Xi belonged to a large family, so he naturally understood all of this, but seeing Wu Chen''s actions, Lin Xi also understood that it was really good for Wu Chen to be protected.


    Many people didn''t understand why when Aaron''s parents had announced that they were leaving the family. Lin Xi believed that it was to let Aaron and Allen have a good family.


    "Customers, why are you two here?"


    Suddenly, the butler barged in, and looked at Wu Chen and Lin Xi in shock.


    "Eh, ah, we are... We are. "


    "We want to see the bottom from the top."


    Contrary to Wu Chen''s hesitation, Lin Xi''s face did not redden from lying. Her tone was sure, and it was easy for people to believe what he said.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Did the two of them find anything?" Housekeeper


    "Nope." Wu Chen


    "Oh, it''s like that. Oh, right, the head of the family wants me to clean this room, because it''s the favorite room of the head''s wife." The butler held a broom and looked at the two of them.


    "Madam?" Lin Xi had a puzzled look on her face.


    "Ah, yes, the madame passed away not long ago. It was especially sudden, we were not prepared at all, and not long after she passed away, the young lady became like that again. It can be said that the head of the family suffered a huge blow." The steward lowered his head gloomily.


    "Then how did the Madam die?" Wu Chen


    "She died because of an illness. In the past, Madame''s health wasn''t too good either. Sigh, what a pity. Her life was ruined by her beauty." Housekeeper


    "Alright, we won''t disturb you any longer. We''ll continue our search." Wu Chen pulled Lin Xi and quickly left.


    After they left, the somber expression on the steward''s face disappeared, and he became expressionless.


    "Master, they seem to have discovered something." Housekeeper


    "Oh?"


    "However, I think that they felt that there was something wrong with that place and did not find the direct object." Housekeeper


    "Mm. Lin Xi will do it when necessary, but you have to ensure your safety."


    "Yes." Housekeeper


    "Lentil? "What''s wrong?" Lin Xi was confused by Wu Chen''s action of dragging him along in a hurry.


    "Phew, I feel like that butler is weird, although it''s not really weird." Wu Chen gasped for breath, then released Lin Xi.


    "Strange?" Linxi


    "Yes, but according to the housekeeper, it''s very likely that the person we saw last night wasn''t Miss, but Madam." Wu Chen made a bold guess.


    "But yesterday, Tarosse called her little Fei. It should be Tarosse." Linxi


    "Hai, wait a moment." Wu Chen called for a maid.


    The maid looked at Wu Chen shyly. It was obvious that she liked Wu Chen.


    "May I ask, what is the name of your wife?" Wu Chen


    "I don''t know, I don''t know either, because we all call her Lady Fei. I don''t know anything else." maid


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you." Wu Chen pulled Lin Xi further away, and after confirming that there was no one around, they continued their discussion.


    "That means that the person we saw yesterday was most likely Mrs. Fei, but since Mrs. Fei had already died, what happened last night?" Wu Chen was a little surprised. The two of them had clearly seen what had happened last night.


    "Illusion?" Lin Xi suddenly held Wu Chen''s hand and stared at him.


    "Huh?" Wu Chen


    "It might be an illusion, because there are a lot of people with the ability now, and this is a big family, it''s very likely that there are people with the ability of hallucination." Linxi


    "You mean he made us hallucinate?" Wu Chen


    "Right, otherwise how could we see and hear it? Even the door at the top floor wasn''t shut properly. The people inside should have been woken up by them talking like that."


    After Wu Chen heard what Lin Xi said, he was quite suspicious of the things that happened yesterday. For example, the walls in the room last night had many holes in them, and today, they all looked like new ones. The bed last night was also different from today.


    The two of them fell into deep thought, and the one who broke their silence was a maid. She walked over, handed Wu Chen a letter, and then ran off.


    Wu Chen looked at Lin Xi and opened the envelope. It seemed to be a love letter, the main character of the love letter was the girl from before. She said that she liked Wu Chen and wanted to interact with him.


    Wu Chen looked at this love letter and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "How should we handle this?" Wu Chen asked for Lin Xi''s opinion.


    "What do you think of our mission?" Linxi


    "It''s a burden." Wu Chen spoke the truth.


    "Then throw it away." Lin Xi turned around and walked to a door in front of her, but it was not locked.


    "It''s not locked."


    When Wu Chen heard Lin Xi''s words, he went to try opening up the other rooms, but the other rooms had not been unlocked either.


    "Customer Allen, customer Lin Xi, let me lead the way." The maid who had just sent a love letter to Wu Chen ran back, and looked at Wu Chen with a reddened face, as if she was afraid that she wouldn''t seize this opportunity.

 C536

    "These rooms." Wu Chen did not reject. After all, although the two of them had a model map given by Dean Tallenk, they did not know whose room it was.


    "It''s like this. Before leaving, Master ordered that all rooms should not be locked. Besides, all ladies and gentlemen have already left, making it convenient for the both of you to do your work." maid


    Wu Chen nodded his head, and indeed, along the way, other than the servants and the butler from before, he did not see anyone else with authority here.


    Wu Chen and Lin Xi discussed for a while and decided to search every house.


    "Whose house is this?" Wu Chen shook the handle and realized that he could not open the door at all. Lin Xi also walked over and looked at him.


    "This place was also given to a guest by our family head. This guest''s nature is a bit strange, so no one dared to disturb him. The only thing the family head said was that the two of you can skip over this room and he can guarantee that the person in this room won''t have any problems."


    Hearing the maid''s words, Wu Chen could only give up, but he still looked around the room. He didn''t know why, but he felt that there was something inside that he needed.


    They spent the whole morning going through the house, but they found nothing but the room.


    "How are you two?" Taroty had returned at this time. He seemed very happy.


    "Nothing." Wu Chen shook his head.


    "Come here and sit down. Men, pour some tea. Don''t be too tired. As I said, this isn''t something that can be discovered in a day or two." Emperor Taro''s expression was completely different from yesterday. When he went out, he felt that he was not worried at all about the affairs of the Dragon clan.


    Moreover, it seemed that this matter had nothing to do with him, which made Wu Chen a little suspicious.


    "Patriarch, can I ask you some questions?" Wu Chen and Lin Xi exchanged a look, and then Wu Chen opened his mouth.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you what I know." talodi


    "The top floor, I heard from the butler, is your wife''s favorite room during her lifetime. I would like to ask, what disease did she die of?" Wu Chen


    "Oh, she, she''s overworked." He sighed.


    "It''s all my fault. I was so focused on going out to socialize that I didn''t care about her mood at all. When I found out, it was already too late." Tarosse looked regretful.


    "And Miss Tarofi?" We never saw her. " Wu Chen


    "Oh, Fei''er has been transferred somewhere else by me. After all, with Fei''er''s appearance, it wouldn''t be good if one day she rushed out of her room and attacked someone else."


    Taroty''s words were reasonable, almost without loopholes.


    "Oh, right. Master, who''s your other guest?" Wu Chen suddenly remembered that time when they were unable to open the door.


    "That''s an old friend of mine. He definitely won''t have any problems. You don''t have to investigate him. He hates people who bother him more."


    With the Tarot Emperor''s words, it would be hard for Wu Chen and Lin Xi to say anything. Since he had already said so, what could the two of them, who were entrusted with the task, say?


    "Patriarch, we would like to see the place where Miss Fei was found this afternoon." Since there was nothing to be found at home, perhaps there would be some outside.


    "Alright, Jing, you will lead the two of you."


    When the Taro Emperor finished speaking, the young girl who had sent a love letter to Wu Chen previously walked over. Lin Xi felt that she could go now. After all, the longer she spent there, the fewer clues she would have.


    "So, you''re called Jing?" Walking on the road, Wu Chen looked at the smiling lady and asked.


    "Right, you can say that. I''m an orphan. I was brought back here by the clan head at that time. Rather than saying that my name is Jing Jing, it would be more accurate to say that it''s a code name." Looking at Wu Chen talking to her quietly, she was a little excited, but she still answered Wu Chen''s question.


    "Code name?" Wu Chen


    "Yes, like, the maid at home still has love, and love, and wisdom, and faith. They''re all single words. " Quiet


    Wu Chen nodded his head, maybe, he was just too lazy to take their name, and Jing said that all of them were orphans, and that they were retrieved by the patriarch.


    As they chatted, they arrived at their destination. Due to the previous rain, this place was completely empty.


    "Jing, where was Miss lying down at that time?" Linxi


    "It''s here. At that time, the young lady''s entire body was covered with dragon scales. It was extremely frightening." Jing would shudder at the thought of that scene.


    "Then how are you sure it was Miss Fay?" Wu Chen


    "Because the steward called out the young lady''s name at the first moment, the steward grew up with the young lady, so it should be correct." Quiet


    Wu Chen and Lin Xi continued to look around. Suddenly, Wu Chen saw a thing that was reflecting light on the ground, under the sunlight, it swayed a little. Wu Chen picked up the thing and wiped off the dirt, only to realise that it was a ring.


    "Jing, take a look at this." Wu Chen showed the things to the people around him.


    Jing looked around in shock before she started to look around again and again.


    "This, this is Madam''s item." Quiet


    "Madam''s things?" Wu Chen


    "That''s right, I''m definitely not mistaken. I was Madame''s man before, and I''m here to take care of Madam. This is the token of love that Master gave to Madam." Jing nodded as she finished speaking, expressing her affirmation of her words.


    "Jing, how long has the Madam been ill?" Wu Chen


    "Years." Quiet


    "When did it get worse?" Lin Xi seemed to understand the meaning of Wu Chen''s words and continued to ask.


    "About a year ago, at that time, the Lady''s illness suddenly worsened. Later on, the Lady only came out from time to time, and I was assigned other jobs as well, which Miss took care of." Jing looked at Wu Chen and Lin Xi in confusion. Why did they ask this?


    "Then do you think the madame and the young lady look alike?" Linxi


    "Of course, the two of them are carved from the same mold. Miss really does look like a lady." Jing Qing laughed and said.


    "So, when Miss was taking care of the women, did they come out at the same time?" Wu Chen


    "Ever since I was transferred away from the Madam, I''ve rarely seen her again. In any case, I don''t recall seeing her at all. Perhaps it''s because I didn''t see her at all." Quiet


    Wu Chen called Lin Xi to the side and started to discuss.


    "It''s really strange." Wu Chen wanted to speak quietly, but he had a lot of strange doubts.


    For example, no matter what, a lady didn''t need a miss to take care of her. Furthermore, the Tarot clan did not lack servants, much less considerate servants.


    Furthermore, Jing had taken care of Madam Ling for so many years. How could she be suddenly transferred away? Since Madam Jing was sick, he didn''t need to take care of her all year round to understand that she had someone by her side.

 C537

    "Even if there are so many suspicious points, we don''t have any clues to investigate further." Linxi


    "How could that be? We still have more." Wu Chen raised the ring on his hand and looked at Lin Xi.


    "What do you mean?" Linxi


    "Just go and ask, and see what the Patriarch''s reaction is."


    After Wu Chen and Lin Xi discussed this matter, they both returned to the house.


    "How is it? Did you find anything? " He sat on the sofa and looked at Wu Chen and Lin Xi.


    "We did find something." Wu Chen and Lin Xi sat on the sofa. A servant immediately brought them water.


    "Oh? What did you find? " talodi


    Wu Chen placed the storage ring on the table. When the Taro Emperor looked at the ring, his expression instantly changed. Although it immediately became normal, it was still detected by Wu Chen and Lin Xi.


    "This is supposed to belong to your wife. We found it at the place where the lady was found." Wu Chen opened his mouth and looked at the Tarot Emperor.


    "So it''s like that. Actually, after Madam left, I gave this ring to Fei." Emperor Taro took a sip of tea and calmly explained, then he picked up the ring.


    "The situation was too urgent, so I didn''t focus too much on the ring. I found out that it was missing and sent people to look for it, but I couldn''t find it." Tarosse looked at the two before him, his gaze a little uncertain.


    "Okay, we understand. Master, can we go back and rest?" Wu Chen


    "Of course." talodi


    Wu Chen gave Lin Xi a glance. Lin Xi understood and went upstairs with Wu Chen, entering the room.


    "Is the message cut off again?" Linxi


    "That won''t happen. The performance of the Tartarus Imperial Family''s Patriarch has explained everything. Right now, only one person is required to appear." Wu Chen sat on the bed, he had roughly figured out a few things this time.


    "Who is it?" Linxi


    "Although I don''t know what exactly happened to that guest with the door locked, I think that the young lady''s situation was caused by the Emperor himself, and this might have something to do with that lady." Wu Chen


    "What about us now?" Linxi


    "Wait. That person should be coming out at dinner time." Wu Chen


    "That''s right. Today, we told the master of the Tartarus Imperial Family about that person. If that person still doesn''t come out, we will really be suspected." Lin Xi went to the window and looked out.


    In the evening, Jing Xi came over to call Wu Chen and Lin Xi downstairs. As they were walking towards the stairs, the door in front of them suddenly opened, and it was the unopened door.


    As a person walked out, Wu Chen''s pupils constricted as he looked at that person in shock. That person seemed to have felt that someone was looking at him and turned around.


    This person was precisely the person he met earlier who was wearing a mask. Wu Chen felt that he was being stared at and could not move at all.


    "System, what''s going on?" Wu Chen


    "Master, it should be a deterrent force. There''s nothing this system can do."


    That person looked at Wu Chen for a while, then turned and left. The feeling on Wu Chen''s body also disappeared.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lentil?" Lin Xi looked at Wu Chen who was sweating profusely and asked worriedly.


    "This person is the person that Jinzhi and I saw last time." Wu Chen whispered into Lin Xi''s ears.


    "The time you helped Jinzhi?" Linxi


    Wu Chen nodded, then arrived below with Jing Jing. The masked man was currently seated beside Taro Di.


    Wu Chen and Lin Xi could only sit further away from them, ready to observe. The dishes were all served, but the Taro Emperor started to introduce Wu Chen and Lin Xi like a masked man.


    "These two are students at St. Peter''s College. I wrote a letter to Tarunk, and then these two came. "This is Allendi, and this is Lin Xi."


    The masked man nodded towards Wu Chen and Lin Xi, but he kept staring at Wu Chen.


    "Oh, this is Si, my old friend."


    Wu Chen looked at Si Si and felt that he gave him a familiar feeling, but after careful thinking, he could not figure out who he was. After they finished their meal, the two of them hurriedly returned to their room. Behind them, Si revealed a meaningful look.


    "Lentil, you must be careful. I think that Si is here for you."


    Even if Lin Xi had not mentioned it, Wu Chen would have been on guard. After all, the two encounters were not likely to be a coincidence.


    "Also, the one who told you to come here could very well be him." After Lin Xi finished speaking, Wu Chen nodded.


    The next day, the two of them were awakened by the news that Jing had drowned in the swimming pool. It seemed that they had been careless, because they had seen some cleaning equipment by the swimming pool and that Jing couldn''t swim.


    Wu Chen and Lin Xi inched closer to Jing''s corpse. Looking at the girl that was smiling at them yesterday, who was already closing her eyes today, Wu Chen actually could not bear it anymore.


    Wu Chen carefully checked if she was still alive and said that she had drowned. There was indeed a lot of water in her mouth, as she pinched her stomach, she also felt a lot of water, but she did not feel like she was struggling at all. This was not right at all.


    "Your idea should be my idea." Lin Xi looked at Wu Chen who wanted to say something, and slowly said it out loud. In the past few days, the mutual understanding between Lin Xi and Wu Chen had been increasing constantly. Sometimes, they would just look at each other and know what each other''s intentions were.


    Wu Chen nodded and left the pool with Lin Xi, gathering all the servants there.


    "Everyone, today, which one of you has seen peace?" Wu Chen shouted towards the group of people, and five people raised their hands. Wu Chen told the others to go and receive the butler''s interrogation, and he and Lin Xi started questioning the girls.


    "Tell me, one by one, when did you see Jing? What was she doing? How was she?" Linxi


    The order of statements will be left to right.


    "Hey, I''m from the same dorm as her. Nothing happened to her this morning and she went out as usual. I haven''t seen her since."


    "I saw Jing when I was cleaning the windows in the corridor. Jing seemed to be delivering something to the family head. It was a box. As for what it was, I don''t know."


    "I saw her today when I was in the inventory room. She came to get something to clean up the swimming pool."


    "That''s when I saw her, too."


    "I saw Jing at the entrance to the swimming pool. She was a bit dazed at the time, so I called out to her several times before she replied."


    When Wu Chen heard this, he looked towards the girl.


    "Stunned?" "What kind of a fool is that?" Wu Chen


    "That''s right, as if he was thinking about something. His gaze is a little unfocused, and he doesn''t even bother to greet me." The girl recalled and said.


    Wu Chen looked at Lin Xi. As expected, a quiet death was not that simple, it seemed like someone was controlling the silence, making her willingly jump into the water and drown.

 C538

    Wu Chen thought for a while and felt that the masked man Si was the most suspicious. At this time, Si Luo Di also walked down from the second floor.


    "What happened?" talodi


    "Leader, Sister Jing drowned!" A maid answered.


    "Oh? "What''s going on?" talodi


    "Sister Jing died in the swimming pool. There were tools by her side. Sister Jing seemed like she wanted to clean the swimming pool." maid


    "That''s right. Even though I know I can''t swim, I still have to clean the pool." Taroty seemed unsurprised by Jing''s death.


    "Maybe Sister Jing misses Madam. After all, Madam''s favorite thing when she''s alive is swimming." The maid by Tarosse''s side replied.


    "Sigh, find a good place and bury Jing. Remember to call for help." talodi


    "Wait a minute, Taro Emperor. Jing may not have died by accident. Someone may have controlled her." Wu Chen hurriedly ordered the servant girl to head out, as he said that to the Taro Emperor.


    "How can that be? There''s no ability to control people in the house. You two better not think too much." With that, Tarosse gestured to the maid, who left.


    "But ¡­" Wu Chen


    "You two, the matters at home are already very messy, please don''t be too sensitive, it''s just a small maid, there''s no need to worry too much." talodi


    "I know that the two of you have been quite close to Jing recently, but you can''t revive with death. Furthermore, she''s only a young maid. As for who you two have taken a fancy to, just let me know."


    Following that, Taro Emperor randomly picked another maid. Just as Wu Chen wanted to say something, he was stopped by Lin Xi.


    "Lin Xi?" When the two of them returned to the room, Wu Chen looked at Lin Xi in confusion.


    "With the attitude of the Tartarus Emperor, even if you were to continue speaking, he wouldn''t care about you. We should investigate it ourselves." Linxi


    Wu Chen felt that this Patriarch was trying to hide something. Although it was only a maid''s death, the two of them did not stop there. It was puzzling that the maid had died accidentally.


    "Forget it, I think that when the truth is revealed, it will also be the time for all the facts to be revealed." Linxi


    Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted their conversation. Wu Chen opened the door and saw a maid standing outside the door respectfully, smiling at Wu Chen and Lin Xi.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Chen


    "It''s like this, I was sent by the family head to serve the two of you, if you need anything, you can come and find me." maid


    "Oh, okay, but what''s your name?" Wu Chen


    "My name is Love. Please advise me." Love bowed and went off to wait for instructions.


    Wu Chen closed the door. He remembered that in the past, everyone who had a single name was an orphan, and they were all raised by the Patriarch.


    "One step at a time." Linxi


    In the evening, Love Knock on the Door, told Lin Xi and Wu Chen to go downstairs together. They saw the masked man again, but this time, Wu Chen did not feel that kind of pressure anymore.


    At night, the door was knocked again. Wu Chen opened the door and discovered Love standing outside with sexy clothes on. Her face was flushed red as she looked at Wu Chen in embarrassment.


    "Lord Allendi, I will serve you." Love''s face was bashful, as if she was a little girl who had met someone she liked.


    "Sorry, I don''t need it." Wu Chen was a little embarrassed at the moment.


    "Master, you actually got someone to take it? Ah pei, you actually got someone to seduce!" At that moment, the System was looking at the two of them expectantly as it tapped the melon seeds.


    "Lord, my ability is very good. Please let me serve you." Even when rejected, love is still reluctant.


    "Thank you, but I don''t need it. I still need to sleep. Good night." With that, Wu Chen closed the door with a ''bang''. The person outside looked at Wu Chen''s room with reluctance to part ways, and then left.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Xi who was lying on the sofa looked at Wu Chen, as if she had just been woken up.


    "Nothing." Wu Chen felt that this kind of thing was hard to say, so he laid on the bed and continued sleeping.


    The next day, love also died suddenly, seems to go down the stairs unsteady, slipped. The next few days were like this. Seemingly every single maid who seduced Wu Chen mysteriously died, and Wu Chen felt that his guilt was growing stronger and stronger.


    After losing five people in a row, the Taro Emperor still didn''t take it to heart. He still wanted to continue sending maids to take care of Wu Chen and the others.


    "Patriarch, Lin Xi and I don''t need maids." Wu Chen


    "Hmm? I just wanted to send someone to take care of the two of you. " talodi


    "No need to trouble the Patriarch, your maid will disturb us."


    Suddenly, Lin Xi went forward and hugged Wu Chen''s waist. The two of them seemed to be very close, and just as Wu Chen wanted to struggle, he was pressed down by Lin Xi.


    Just like that, Lin Xi carried Wu Chen up the stairs and returned to her room.


    "Lin Xi?" Wu Chen was puzzled by Lin Xi''s actions and quickly broke free from his embrace.


    "I want to verify something." Linxi


    "What?" Wu Chen


    "Think about it, every maid dies at a different time, but they all have one thing in common. They all die strangely after making amends to you." Linxi


    "What do you mean?" Wu Chen


    "I think the people who let them die didn''t want anyone to have any ill intentions towards you. So, I want to tell the outside that we are together. If nothing goes wrong, that person will also come and attack me." Linxi


    Wu Chen thought for a while, looked at Lin Xi''s clear eyes, and nodded in agreement.


    At dinner that evening, the two of them prepared a play.


    At night, a maid knocked on Wu Chen''s door. Wu Chen rubbed his eyes and opened the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Chen''s voice was weak at the moment, but low and sexy.


    "Home, the Patriarch wants me to call the two of you down for dinner." The maid blushed, not knowing what to do.


    "Darling, what''s wrong?" With her clothes half open, Lin Xi hugged Wu Chen by the waist, her face filled with dissatisfaction at her desire.


    "It''s time to go eat. You''re so heavy, step aside." Wu Chen and Lin Xi were flirting and flirting, and they did not notice that the maid outside was blushing.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, you can go down first. Lin Xi and I will go down shortly." After a while, Wu Chen seemed to have thought of the maid outside, smiled and said this to her, then immediately closed the door.


    "Hey, you''re going down to eat, stop messing around."


    "Be good, baby, it will be fine in a moment."


    The inappropriate words of the two made the servant girl hurriedly leave. Wu Chen and Lin Xi looked at each other and smiled when they felt the maid had left.

 C539

    "What''s wrong?" The maid hastily ran to the side, where there were other maids. Seeing her running over with a red face, she immediately asked.


    "Ah ~ Lord Allendi and Lord Lin Xi are indeed a pair." The maid said excitedly while hugging her flushed face.


    "Really? Really?"


    "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes. Moreover, it seems that Lord Wu Chen is the one below us."


    "I think so too, Master Wu Chen is too beautiful, and Master Lin Xi is a little cold, but the two of them are really compatible."


    The maids were chattering among themselves, but none of them noticed the cold glint in their eyes as they walked down the stairs.


    "The two of you came down a bit late." Emperor of the Tuo Luo said as he looked at Wu Chen and Lin Xi who had just arrived.


    "Ahem, we just went to bed, sorry." Wu Chen


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Let''s start the meal." talodi


    On the table, Lin Xi continued to serve dishes to Wu Chen, while Wu Chen received it with a blushing face.


    Si suddenly put down his chopsticks and left the dining table early. This was the first time he left earlier than Wu Chen and Lin Xi.


    Wu Chen and Lin Xi nodded at each other. It seemed that they had enough plans.


    "Inside, inside." A maid was pushed over by another maid. She did not dare to look straight at Wu Chen and Lin Xi.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Chen


    "You two, are you two together?" The maid cast a glance at Wu Chen before quickly lowering her head.


    "The two of us were together before, but we were afraid of exposing ourselves, so we didn''t say anything." Lin Xi said.


    "Well, we understand, thank you." The maid bowed and ran off.


    Soon after, Wu Chen and Lin Xi also went upstairs. The next day, Lin Xi indeed encountered many accidents on the surface, such as eating suddenly, eating a knife, and walking suddenly, a vase fell down.


    Looking over, there was indeed someone targeting the person who liked Wu Chen. The two of them targeted the masked man, but there were no clues at all.


    One night, Wu Chen and Lin Xi''s room was suddenly filled with clouds and mist. Wu Chen quickly told Lin Xi to leave, but just as he was about to eat the antidote, he fainted.


    When he woke up again, Wu Chen saw a bright room. This room was exactly the same as the room at home, and for a moment, he thought he had returned to his home or school''s room. But when he saw the bracelet on his hand, he understood everything.


    The door suddenly opened, and Si Wen Ming walked in, he was still wearing his mask, but Wu Chen knew who he was. Si, wasn''t it Allen, how could he be so stupid?


    "Brother."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Aaron Si put down the porridge in his hand and stopped, then took off his mask as well as the Voice Transformer inside his mask.


    "Brother, it''s really you." Although Wu Chen was already mentally prepared, he was still shocked when he saw Arrens.


    "Little Xu is really smart. He immediately recognized me." Allen rubbed Wu Chen''s head as before.


    "Brother, what''s going on!?" Wu Chen wanted to ask Alex about the urgent matter. He got off the bed, but the moment his feet touched the ground, Wu Chen felt weak and sat down.


    Allen walked over to Wu Chen helplessly and picked him up before putting him back on the bed.


    "Little Qi, you slept for three days and haven''t eaten a single thing. Your body is too weak right now. Drink this bowl of porridge first. What do you want to know? Big Brother will tell you."


    Allen gently handed the porridge over to Wu Chen, who tested it and found that it was right on time. As Arrens had said, he was indeed very hungry. There was no other way but to quickly drink this bowl of porridge.


    "Cough, cough." Because he was in a rush to drink, Wu Chen choked.


    "Don''t worry, drink slowly." Allen patted Wu Chen''s back lightly to ease his anger.


    "Brother, what''s going on? What was the situation with the Tarot family? And whether you called me over, and why haven''t you returned to the academy? "


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you one by one." He sounded like he was coaxing a child.


    "Number one, I did call you over. Secondly, I''m not going back to the academy because of us. " Allen''s


    "For us?" Wu Chen


    "Hmm, for the sake of being together, you should have already found my notebook." Allen''s


    Hearing Aaron''s words, Wu Chen felt that it was impossible for there to be no answer to that question.


    "Brother, let''s not talk about us being blood brothers, the key is that we are all men, men!" Wu Chen felt a headache.


    "I don''t care about that. Don''t worry, I''ve already paved our way. Right now, no one can stop us from being together." Allen suddenly kissed Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen''s eyes widened. Holy shit, he was kissed by a man? This isn''t scientific. Holy shit, although this body was raised by Allen, but consciousness is his. No, no, calm down. Right, this body isn''t his. This body isn''t his.


    Wu Chen was doing his utmost to build a heart for him, and then, he had actually been tricked like this? The feeling of rejection in Wu Chen''s heart also lessened.


    "Then brother, what''s going on with the Tarot family?" Wu Chen


    Allen was very happy when he felt that Wu Chen was no longer against him, so he told him everything about the Touluo Family.


    It turned out that Tarot''s wife should have died a long time ago due to childbirth, and the Tarot had used magic to force his wife to breathe a sigh of relief, and the Tarot had named his daughter Fei.


    Tarofi grew up day by day, and she became more and more like his wife, and Arrens had the art of transferring his wife''s soul to his daughter.


    However, a life in exchange for a life, her daughter would die. Tarosse immediately agreed to this plan. First, he forced his daughter to drink the medicine, causing her body''s resistance to his wife to be reduced, and then spread the word that Tarosse had been harmed by the dragons.


    The one who ran out that day was the lady who had just landed on top of Ta Luo Fei. She couldn''t accept the fact that she had taken her daughter''s body, so she ran out.


    Fortunately, even if they were discovered, the fact that Tarosse had let Tarosse drink another type of medicine in order to make the story of how Tarosse had been hurt by the dragon clan spread more clearly. This medicine would quickly cause dragon scales to appear on his body.


    In the beginning, she had not been able to control her body immediately, but had moved back and forth between her daughter and her wife. Now, however, she had completely taken over Tarofi''s body, and Tarofi had disappeared.

 C540

    "That''s right, calm her down." Wu Chen suddenly thought of something and looked at Alex.


    "Actually, she was already going to die. After all, she used to be Madam''s personal maid. If she was here, then Madam would have definitely been able to see through it." Allen''s


    "What about the maids after that?" Wu Chen


    "From now on, I can only say that they deserve it. They actually dared to seduce you. But little Xu, you''re not obedient at all. To think that you''re actually together with Lin Xi." Allen stared at Wu Chen, making him a little scared.


    "Big brother, it''s actually me."


    "Allen, it''s you."


    Suddenly, Lin Xi appeared by the window. It turned out that Lin Xi didn''t leave immediately that day, but had been following Allen. Due to the protection devices being too powerful, he had to exert a great deal of effort to get in.


    "I didn''t expect you to come in here, but what can you do?" Allen''s


    "You! "Allenes, isn''t that a betrayal!?" Linxi


    "Oh? What did I betray? When I left the academy, I had everything ready. My plan was also written in the records, and I could see it as long as the people from the student union opened it. I didn''t join the Dragon clan, so what did I betray? "


    "On the other hand, you actually fell for my younger brother. You are truly a good role model." Arrens stood up and looked coldly at Lin Xi.


    "Bro, it''s actually not, it''s just that Lin Xi and I acted out a play." Wu Chen saw the nervous atmosphere between the two, and quickly spoke up. Furthermore, Lin Xi was unable to beat Arrens at all.


    Lin Xi signaled Lin Xi with all her might, hoping that he would leave as soon as possible. However, Lin Xi completely ignored him. He pulled out his sword, and looked at Alex.


    "Oh? Acting? I don''t think so for Lin Xi, but you really are pitiful. You threw yourself into it, and my Lil ''Xu is just acting. " Allen hugged Wu Chen and took a deep breath on his neck.


    After hearing what Allen said, Wu Chen looked at Lin Xi in shock. Lin Xi looked at Wu Chen intently and then spoke out.


    "Lentil, don''t be afraid. I have indeed fallen for you, but I will not harm you." Linxi


    "Oh? "You actually admitted to it. But that''s good too, I have a reason to kill you." Arrens was surrounded by flames, and the struggle between the two seemed to be on the verge of breaking out.


    "All of you stop. Day after day, if you want to fight, then hurry up and go out to fight. The outside is open. Hurry up and fight to the death. Don''t disturb me here!"


    Wu Chen took a deep breath, scattering the anger and pain that he had felt over the past few days onto the two of them.


    "Little Xu, don''t be angry, let''s not fight anymore, okay?" Allen retracted his power and looked at Wu Chen pitifully.


    Lin Xi also kept her blade and came to Wu Chen''s side.


    "Lentil, don''t be angry. We''re not going to fight."


    "You, hurry up and take this handcuffs off!"


    Wu Chen pointed at Alex and raised the handcuffs on his hands. Allen didn''t dare to refuse and quickly uncuffed Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen had already thought it through clearly, one of his missions was to make Arenas happy. Since he liked his younger brother, that was the only option.


    The System watched as Wu Chen lost his train of thought. He didn''t tell Wu Chen that Aaron liked his younger brother back then, as it seemed like he was right.


    Wu Chen, on the other hand, cursed the system several times in his heart. This crappy system, actually dared to scam him.


    "Both of you, behave yourselves. I''m going to sleep, hurry up and leave."


    Wu Chen found that his body was extremely tired, and he could barely keep his eyes open. After speaking to the two of them, he covered himself with the blanket and fell asleep.


    When he woke up, he didn''t know what kind of deal Aaron and Lin Xi had reached, but Aaron had actually agreed to share Wu Chen with Lin Xi. This made Wu Chen feel like a bunch of Cao Ni Ma were passing by. This made his little heart feel a little uncomfortable, but it didn''t matter, as long as the ending was good.


    "Little Xu, how about you take a look at this?"


    "And this."


    The three of them went out to buy food, and the few of them lived for a long time. The two of them insisted that Wu Chen wear neutral clothes, causing everyone in the town to think that Wu Chen was a girl.


    Oh, I forgot to mention, this place is a very remote place. This place seems to have the ability to automatically isolate the dragon race, it''s extremely peaceful. In this entire place, there''s only one small town.


    Principal Tallenk had once found them, and a few people had explained the situation to them. Principal Tallenk had no choice but to bless the three of them before leaving.


    In the academy, Huai Yuan and Tina had become new members of the Student Union, and they had been protecting everyone. Every time Tina thought of Wu Chen, it was very sweet.


    More than ten years later, the Dragon Tribe was completely wiped out. The academy also accepted students with special abilities as usual. However, in this place, they also had their normal classes.


    Tina was married, too, and she kept thinking of a boy named Allendi, the feelings he had brought her and the beauty he had brought her to know the world.


    Allen and Wu Chen had also told their families, who said that as long as they liked it, it would be fine. Allen''s parents also served her until her death, and Orange Song married an ordinary person after her parents passed away. However, they treated her very well.


    As for Wu Chen, Lin Xi and Allen, they were getting older by the day as well. When Tallenk''s principal came to look for them that time, they voluntarily gave up on their own abilities.


    This was because between Allens and Wu Chen, one had SS capabilities and the other had SSS capabilities. This meant that the both of them could live for at least a few hundred years.


    However, only a short life could be considered precious. One day, three old people sat in a wheelchair, watching the setting sun.


    Wu Chen was in the middle while Allen and Lin Xi were on both sides. The three of them held hands and thought about everything that had happened in the past. Gradually, the three of them closed their eyes to welcome the arrival of death.


    Wu Chen also returned to the dimension of the system. It could be said that this was the first time he had ever died in a normal world, and there were still a lot of memories.


    "Master, Master, you have successfully completed your mission this time. You have obtained 5 attribute points and you will receive 2 lottery draws."


    Your information:


    Name: Wu Chen


    Appearance: 71 (100 points)


    Strength: 52 (100 full points)


    Charm: 72 (100 points)


    Allocable Points: 0


    Ability to: Light, study style card, dance memory card, body coordination card


    Item: Antidote Pills


    Lottery draws: 5

 C541

    "Ah ha, why are there so few attributes." Wu Chen''s face was filled with black lines. So he had spent the rest of his life with a man, and the final attribute point he had was only 5 points like last time?


    "Master, don''t be angry. There''s nothing you can do about this. It''s not like you have fulfilled your mission."


    "Phew, alright. If three points are added to Strength, the remaining two points will be added to Appearance and Charm respectively. "


    "Understood, Master."


    Update information:


    Name: Wu Chen


    Appearance: 72 (100 points)


    "Strength: 55 (100 full points)"


    Charm: 73 (100 points)


    Allocable Points: 0


    Ability to: Light, study style card, dance memory card, body coordination card


    Item: Antidote Pills


    Lottery draws: 5


    "What''s the next world like?" Wu Chen sat on the ground and asked.


    "Oh, Master can draw it."


    Suddenly, a big wheel appeared in front of Wu Chen. On it were written many types of worlds: Palace Battle, Martial Arts, Immortal Cultivation, Campus, Republic of China, Apocalypse ¡­


    Wu Chen casually turned and the needle quickly rotated, gradually coming to a stop in the world of cultivation.


    "Master, choose an identity."


    "Identity? You can still choose your identity? "


    "Because many of the people in this world are unwilling, the system has gone through a strict and precise selection process to select a few people for the host to choose from."


    Five names and a brief introduction appeared in front of Wu Chen.


    He had always had a dream to cultivate immortality, but because of the imperial government and his mother''s request, he had to stay in the palace for the rest of his life. He wanted to ask the imperial government to roam the seas and make his own dream of cultivating immortality.


    Mu Rong Tian, 24 years old, the elder brother of Mu Rong Yun, the regent of Mu Rong Country. He didn''t like the throne and liked to wander around. He loved a girl, but she left. He wanted to change his life. He wanted to never be trapped by love again. He wanted to be a free and easy regent.


    Yama Minamiya, 18 years old, the youngest son of the head of the Minamiya faction, had three elder brothers. They had been doted on since they were young and wholeheartedly wanted to ascend to the Immortal Realm. He wanted to extend his life, not let himself die in vain, and then achieve immortality.


    Xuan Tian, 19 years old, the senior disciple of the Xiao Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader, had a kind heart. However, because of a woman who had disguised herself as a man, the woman who came to steal the cultivation book lost her mind, and in the end, was unable to achieve immortality. Instead, after the woman abandoned him, she was killed by her own master. He wanted to expose her true appearance, take care of his master, and finally achieve immortality.


    Jun Mo Xie, twenty-two years old, the Demon Lord of the Demon Realm, had never killed a good person in his life. He had received and killed only sinners, but had been ambushed by a so-called righteous cultivator while he was cultivating, and then passed away. He wanted to avenge the so-called righteous, to show the world what they really were, and to integrate his own world into the acceptance of the world.


    "Master, take a look. Here are the information on these five people."


    Wu Chen carefully looked at them and then selected them. These people looked to be at the pinnacle of beauty, so there was nothing to pick from their appearances.


    Murong Yun was the emperor, so it was inevitable that he would be obstructed. Furthermore, he didn''t like those complicated rituals, so he didn''t want to go.


    Even though Mu Rong Tian was also a member of the royal family, he could live a carefree and carefree life, so this matter had yet to be decided.


    Yama Minamiya had wanted to not die in vain and become an immortal after that. If that was the case, why not stay in the sect? That was why he was such a pawn.


    After all, he didn''t know how to take care of people, so he couldn''t complete his mission.


    That Jun Mo Xie was the Demon Master of the Demon Realm, but looking at the information, he seemed to be a good person. Furthermore, he seemed to be trying to see through the false masks of people who were righteous, which was very consistent with Wu Chen''s intentions.


    Thus, he had to choose between Mu Rong Tian and Jun Mo Xie now.


    "Master, I recommend Jun Mo Xie."


    "Hmm? "Why?"


    Just as Wu Chen was at a loss, he suddenly heard the system''s voice.


    "Although the time of our teleportation was considered small, Jun Mo Xie was the Devil Lord of the Devil Realm, so he didn''t have many people by his side since he was young. Furthermore, he came and went as he pleased."


    The words of the system shook Wu Chen''s heart. No one cared about the emm, it was powerful, it came and went as it pleased. It was very tempting, okay?


    "Alright, Jun Mo Xie."


    "Understood, Master ~"


    Not knowing why, Wu Chen felt that the System was very happy, as though he had entered into a trap set by the System.


    "Master, have you rested? If you have, we will begin the teleportation."


    The System said in a lively manner, seemingly very impatient.


    "¡­" Wu Chen


    "Alright, alright. You can teleport." Wu Chen was a little helpless, this system, sigh.


    "Understood, Master."


    Just as the system''s voice fell, Wu Chen had already fallen into darkness.


    "Is that okay?" A man in white clothes walked out, and he seemed to be worried about something.


    "What''s wrong? Master is also interested in this identity. What''s more, he just wants Master to become himself. You can also enter this world and meet Master."


    "Meet? Forget it, I''m afraid of provoking him. " The man in white''s face revealed a look of anticipation, but soon after, it dimmed down.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. If it really doesn''t work, then I will automatically delete Master''s memories."


    "Alright, alright, stop hesitating. Let''s go slowly."


    The white-clothed man thought for a while, then walked to a mirror that suddenly appeared, and jumped in.


    When Wu Chen woke up again, he was in a big bed. There were a lot of people surrounding him and there was also a woman.


    "Good boy, are you okay? Are you okay? Are you okay? Why are you going to jump off a cliff when you have nothing better to do? Your current abilities are still weak."


    Now, Wu Chen had teleported back to when he was young, he had jumped off the cliff to train because he was too confident in his abilities, but he didn''t expect that he would lose half of his abilities in just that short period of time.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Wu Chen looked left and right. In his memory, Jun Mo Xie still had a father who doted on him a lot, which was the current Devil Lord. It was impossible for him to not care about such a huge matter happening to his son.


    "Little brat, do you miss your father again? Your father has been taking care of you these past three days, and I was the one who urged him to rest. " The girl in front of him knocked on Wu Chen''s head, her tone full of love and affection.


    "Be good. Sleep for a while. I''ll go take a look at your father."


    Seeing that her son had awoken, the woman didn''t want to disturb her son any longer. After giving a few simple instructions, she left.

 C542

    The woman was Jun Mo Xie''s mother, named Luo Ying, and Jun Mo Xie''s father was called Sovereign King. Well, this name made Wu Chen retort, was this saying that he was born with the life of a Sovereign King?


    No matter how you said it, these were still his parents. Now, with his small arms and legs, he was still the future Demon Lord that could shake the entire Six Realms.


    However, Wu Chen also understood Jun Mo Xie''s intentions. He had never killed a good person before and his ability was extraordinary, but had been ambushed by some so-called righteous people and gentlemen. How could he not be angry?


    Wu Chen spent a few days to change the entire demon realm. Although this was the demon realm, everyone seemed to be exceptionally friendly.


    Indeed, nothing could be seen on the surface. The name Demon World made the people of this world feel that it was bad, but they had almost never done anything that would harm the world.


    On the contrary, those righteous cultivators who were regarded as good by the world started to exorcise demons, regardless of whether they were good or bad. They often engaged in sect battles, causing numerous casualties.


    Because of Jun Mo Xie''s jumping off the cliff, the Sovereign King decided to personally teach his son magic power. Like this, day after day, Jun Mo Xie, in other words, the year Wu Chen turned 16 years old, was practically invincible in the world.


    As for Luo Ying and Sovereign King, these two parents, they happily threw the Demon Lord''s position to Wu Chen as well. Hey, is it really okay for parents to be so irresponsible? He''s only 16 years old.


    How could Wu Chen possibly be idle? He threw everything to the Military Advisor and ran out of the Demon World, this Military Advisor was absolutely loyal to him. Back then, when Jun Mo Xie was ambushed, he had even sacrificed himself to protect Jun Mo Xie.


    Wu Chen lived in the Demon Realm for a while, and discovered that he was extremely comfortable here. It felt very compatible with his personality, so Wu Chen didn''t think too much about it.


    Wu Chen looked at the bustling streets outside and was a little tempted. He turned around, and the strange clothes on his body disappeared, and was replaced with a set of black gongzi clothes.


    Wu Chen extended his hand out and a fan instantly appeared in his hand. Wu Chen fanned himself and walked on the street.


    It was dark now, and a lot of activities were going on at the same time. It could really be said that it was a lively scene.


    Suddenly, there were a lot of people in front, Wu Chen ignored the surprised gazes of the people around, and flew up the tree, just in time to see the scene in front of him.


    Opposite him was a man in white clothes. He was fiddling with a zither, and beside him was a line of people waiting in line. There were also many spectators below.


    Wu Chen flew down the tree and asked a random person.


    So the man in white on the stage was called Mo Yu. He was looking for someone to echo his zither music. The line of men and women were waiting to play, so that they could resonate with the people on the stage.


    Wu Chen flew back onto the tree and carefully looked at Mo Yu. It was indeed very beautiful, and it had a kind of gentle aura, but he did not like men, so looking at it was useless. Just as Wu Chen felt bored and wanted to leave, Mo Yu played her zither, causing Wu Chen to succeed in stopping his steps and obediently staying on the tree.


    The sound of the zither was melodious and moving, Wu Chen did not know why, but deep in his heart, there was always a yearning for the zither. The people who were queuing up one by one were all eliminated, and the remaining people had blank expressions on their faces, because they felt that their abilities were completely unable to match the sound of the zither.


    Wu Chen unconsciously plucked a leaf from the tree, placed it next to his mouth and blew on it. Wu Chen swore that this was the first time he had blown a leaf, but he felt that he was very familiar with it.


    Mo Yu, who was playing the zither on the stage, heard the sound and slightly pursed her lips. Then, it seemed ¡­ Was he able to play even more vigorously?


    Wu Chen was standing at the top of a tree with one foot on the treetop. A gentle breeze blew past Wu Chen''s long hair and his belt fluttered along with the wind. Many young girls were captivated by this.


    White and black. The flawless performance enchanted everyone present.


    "Young Master, can we get to know each other?"


    After the two of them finished playing, everyone was still satisfied, Mo Yu stared straight at Wu Chen, as though he was the only one in her eyes.


    "No need, if fate wills it, we will meet again."


    Wu Chen originally wanted to agree, but later on he thought that he was from the Demon Realm after all, and he didn''t know if Mo Yu was being good or bad.


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, he immediately flew away, the people below all said that Wu Chen was a god. In this cultivation world, flying was nothing strange, but people like Wu Chen, who did not borrow any strength during the process of flying, were very rare.


    "Master, why don''t you go get to know him?"


    The system seemed to be in a hurry, the man in white, Mo Yu, was the person who appeared in the system''s space at the beginning.


    "It''s better to avoid trouble, but you seem to want me to get to know him."


    Wu Chen''s words made the system a little guilty, but afterwards, when the system thought about it, Wu Chen could not see him either.


    "There are, but I just detected that he''s a deity. He''s also a good person, so I think that it might be more effective for your mission if you get to know him."


    The System had successfully used this reason to deceive people. After all, no matter how smart Wu Chen was, he could not imagine that Mo Yu and the System knew each other, and that Mo Yu was not someone from this world.


    "Master, a person has appeared in front of us."


    "This street is full of people." Wu Chen wanted to laugh when he heard the System''s words.


    "No, no, that person is Murong Yun."


    "Just that emperor?" Wu Chen


    "Right, right, right. Actually, that emperor can be said to be a good emperor. It''s such a pity."


    Wu Chen understood what the System meant when he heard the System purposely say that.


    "You want me to change his fate?" Wu Chen


    "Hehehe, as expected of the master. I guessed it all at once."


    "Are there any rewards?" Wu Chen


    "Yes, yes, yes. This can be considered a side quest. By changing the fate of the other four people, we can each receive a lottery draw and an attribute point."


    "Why are there so few?" Wu Chen


    "Master, this is not a small number. Furthermore, this is a side quest, there is no penalty even if you fail. Also, the difficulty will be very low."


    Alright, Wu Chen was once again tricked by the System. Wu Chen flew to the riverside where there was practically no one around, then walked to the market and coincidentally met a woman who was robbed by the son of the local landowner.


    "Little lady, don''t struggle anymore. There won''t be anyone around to save you. My grandfather is the current Prime Minister."


    "Ai, the youngest son of the Wu family is snatching people away again." The surrounding people sighed, but no one dared to step forward to help.

 C543

    "Stop!" Wu Chen rushed in front of Murong Yun and spoke.


    "Heh, who are you?" The youngest son of the Wu family was called Wu Haoyuan. When he heard that someone had stopped him, he thought it was someone important, but he didn''t expect it to be someone he had never seen before.


    "You don''t need to care who I am. You won''t be able to bring that woman away today." Wu Chen came to the woman''s side and pinched Wu Yu''s hand. Wu Yi grimaced in pain and then let go of her hand.


    The woman rushed to the side of her husband, who was being held down by Wu Junyi''s underlings. The underlings saw that their master was injured and ran to their master''s side.


    "Take a look, what are you looking at? Hurry up and go." Wu Ji rubbed his hands that were hurting from Wu Chen''s pinching, then glared at the subordinate beside him.


    The surrounding people thought that Wu Chen was dead for sure, since the Wu Yi Family was very powerful.


    Wu Chen looked at the rabble in front of him, sighed, and raised his hand. All of them stopped moving and stood still.


    "You brought this upon yourselves."


    After Wu Chen finished speaking, he turned his own hand, and those people turned along with him. Wu Chen played around for a while, and felt that it was very boring, so he raised his hand, and floated those servants in the air.


    When Wu Chen released his hand, everyone fell to the ground. Seeing that, Wu Ji said a few harsh words and quickly left. When his men saw that their master had run away, they also quickly got up and left while limping.


    "Are the two of you alright?" Wu Chen walked in front of the woman and the man.


    "Benefactor, thank you so much." The two of them bowed with all their might.


    "Benefactor, we''ve decided to hide in the neighboring countries. You should come with us. I think that the young master of the Wu family won''t let you off." These days, those who had been targeted or bullied by Wu Dai all hurriedly left for the neighboring countries.


    Murong Yun finally knew why everyone went to live in other countries without stopping. Luckily, the neighboring country''s Wang was good friends with him, and at that time, he even told him about it, but he didn''t pay it any mind. So, such a tyrant had appeared.


    "Benefactor, just come with us." Wife


    "It''s fine, you don''t have to worry about me." Wu Chen


    "Sigh, you are truly great. You are even better than our King." The woman sighed.


    "Don''t say that, your king might just not have seen it. After all, he has so many matters to attend to, and this young master of the Wu family has his own power." Wu Chen


    "Isn''t my benefactor from my own country?" Men


    "Yeah, I''m just a person who is playing everywhere. I''m far away from where I am." Wu Chen


    "Then, benefactor, we''ll take our leave first." The woman and the man bowed deeply towards Wu Chen before leaving quickly.


    "Young master, may I accompany you? I''m quite familiar with this area." Murong Yun suddenly walked over and extended an invitation to Wu Chen.


    "Young, Young Noble Huang, this isn''t good, right?" The eunuch at Murong Yun''s side almost blurted out his thoughts, but fortunately, he quickly changed his direction.


    "Nothing bad." Murong Yun


    "Then I''ll accept it. Please advise me." Wu Chen nodded at Murong Yun. He never thought that it would be so easy to get close to Murong Yun.


    Wu Chen followed Murong Yun to an inn, and Murong Yun brought Wu Chen to a private room before ordering a table full of dishes.


    "What is your name, brother?" After sitting down, Murong Yun looked at Wu Chen and asked.


    "I''m Jun Mo Xie." Wu Chen did not conceal his name and told him his real name.


    "So it''s Brother Jun. My name is Murong Yunhai. Please give me your guidance." Murong Yun disguised himself and added a word after his name.


    "Brother Murong!" Wu Chen nodded.


    "I wonder which country Brother Jun came from?" Murong Yun looked at Wu Chen, and it was clear that he was filled with interest towards him.


    "I''m from a small country far away, I don''t think Brother Murong has heard of me before." Wu Chen


    "Then, was Brother Jun born with that mana?" Murong Yun


    "In our country, everyone has this ability, but we still need someone to teach us, someone to train with it." Wu Chen


    "Then wouldn''t there be a lot of chaos? After all, there are so many capable people that all of them want to gain power." Murong Yun asked the question that he wanted to ask the most. After all, he was the king of this country and the people''s livelihood was very important.


    "To be honest, our country has never had any big conflicts before. Even small disturbances are rare, and everyone is living in harmony with one another." Wu Chen


    "Oh? "Could it be that Brother Jun is too kind?" Wu Chen''s words raised Murong Yun''s interest, and he didn''t quite believe Wu Chen''s words.


    "Of course not. Monarchs are believed by the people below, while the rest are consciously believed by the people. Actually, the most important reason is that those who are officials in the court are all people who are clean and honest." Wu Chen


    "However, our country has never been liked by other countries. Even if we didn''t do anything to hurt others, those people, under the guise of justice, have been persecuting many people." Wu Chen subtly nodded her head. Since she wanted to help him, she had to ask him to help her as well.


    "But sometimes, even monarchs cannot completely control everything in the dynasty." Murong Yun


    "Brother Murong, even if you can''t control it right now, you still have to see through it. It''s not easy to be obedient, and there are also times when you lie when you see it with your eyes." Wu Chen


    "Why do you say that?" Murong Yun


    Let me give you an example. For example, a man cheated and a woman found out that he had an argument with her husband, but the person who didn''t know the truth would only think that the woman was making a scene and would never think that it was the husband. Wu Chen


    "Today''s talk with Brother Jun is truly worth ten years of study." Murong Yun thought for a while, then suddenly laughed and toasted Wu Chen with a cup of wine.


    Wu Chen also responded to Murong Yun.


    "Then, Brother Jun, what do you think about the matter of Immortal Cultivation?" Murong Yun had wanted to cultivate since he was young, but this responsibility had forcefully suppressed him.


    "There is no need for us to rush into the matters of Immortal cultivation. We need destiny, but we also need talent." Wu Chen


    "If a person has a very heavy responsibility now, what if he really wants to cultivate to become an immortal?" Murong Yun


    "For things to happen, responsibility is very important. However, your own will is also very important. After all, your life is only so short, and working hard for yourself is still very important." Wu Chen


    "What if the man is a monarch?" Murong Yun


    "Take care of the imperial government, select talents, ensure that there are no villains in the imperial government, find a wise man to replace me, and then unbridled your own will."


    Wu Chen''s words made Murong Yun think deeply.

 C544

    "Thank you for your guidance, Brother Jun." Murong Yun was very smart and quickly understood what Wu Chen meant. He nodded at Wu Chen and then started to think.


    Wu Chen thought that he should be thinking about how to govern, but this sort of thing had nothing to do with him.


    "Brother Murong, it''s a pleasure to meet you today, I''ll be taking my leave." After eating, Wu Chen left first. After all, they couldn''t pester her too much, or else she would be suspected of approaching on purpose.


    "Wait, Brother Jun, please come to my residence for a moment. It''s dark today." It seemed that Murong Yun wanted to bring Wu Chen to the Imperial Palace.


    "I won''t go to Brother Murong." We''ll meet again in the future. " Wu Chen


    "Then where can I find Brother Jun?" It seemed that Murong Yun was truly unwilling to part with Wu Chen.


    "If fate wills it, we will meet again." Wu Chen then jumped up and flew away.


    "Your Majesty, this Young Master Jun has come and gone without a trace, like a god." The eunuch beside Murong Yun was slightly shocked when he saw Wu Chen''s back.


    "It would be great if he really was a deity, but it''s also pretty good. That way, I can be friends with him." Murong Yun


    "It seems that the Emperor is very fond of the Young Master Jun. He has never seen the Emperor take the initiative to meet with someone, but now that he has left, do you want to send someone to ¡­" father-in-law


    "There''s no need. Just as he said, if fate wills it, we will meet again. I believe we will meet again. But Prime Minister Wu is truly muddled. Even his own grandson doesn''t know ¡­ Shadow."


    A hint of coldness flashed across Murong Yun''s eyes.


    "My lord."


    Shadow was Murong Yun''s right-hand man and also the leader of his group.


    "Shadow, go and give the Wu family a reminder, let them know what their treasures are doing outside." Murong Yun


    "Yes."


    The shadow agreed and disappeared into the darkness.


    Wu family


    Prime Minister Wu had only just returned from outside when he saw a black clothed man appear, and when he saw the black clothed man''s jade pendant, he was extremely shocked.


    "Shadow?"


    Everyone knew that the emperor''s shadow usually wouldn''t leave the emperor''s side unless it was something extremely important. Prime Minister Wu couldn''t help but feel a bit panicked that the emperor was now in his own home.


    "My Lord, let me remind you. Although you are worried about your country, you must discipline your own children and grandchildren. Your grandson, Wu Dai, should be taught a lesson." After the Shadow passed on his message, he disappeared like the wind.


    Prime Minister Wu had just regained his senses when he saw that the shadow had already left. He still felt some lingering fear, but hearing the shadow''s words, he immediately became angry.


    "Ah Fu, you go ahead! Everyone gather here for me. Even if you want to sleep, you have to get up! Especially Wu Dai!" He must be brought to me. "


    Prime Minister Wu sat down at the seat of the head and watched as one man after another entered.


    "Wu Dai!" Prime Minister Wu knocked on the table and looked at Ah Fu.


    "This, me." afur


    "Master, I think my grandson is quite tired. I didn''t let anyone disturb him and let him sleep." Prime Minister Wu''s wife sat beside him and said.


    "What!?" Do you know, he was the one who made a mistake and even angered the Emperor? Go! Bring me this unfilial grandson of yours. "


    Hearing Prime Minister Wu say this, his wife didn''t dare say anything.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong?" Originally, Wu Yu was still furious after being woken up, but when he saw that his entire family was present and Prime Minister Wu seemed to be angry, the anger disappeared in an instant.


    "You unfilial son, kneel down!" Prime Minister Wu


    Prime Minister Wu had never been so angry before, so he quickly kneeled on the ground.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong with me?" Wu Dai felt a chill behind his back.


    "Tell me, what did you do? Robbing for a commoner''s daughter and killing her and setting fires, tell me what else you can do! " Prime Minister Wu


    "Grandfather, I didn''t. Did you hear someone speak ill of me!?" I didn''t. " Wu was very stubborn. Although he was scared, he felt that as long as he didn''t admit it, he didn''t do it.


    "You''re still being stubborn. Did you know that the Emperor has already sent his men over? Your actions have been seen clearly by the Emperor!"


    Prime Minister Wu''s words caused Wu Yu''s face to go deathly pale, unable to utter a single word.


    "Didn''t I say at home that the emperor would be out on patrol recently? I told all of you to be quiet. Furthermore, this shouldn''t be the first time, right? My Wu Family has lost all our face! "


    Wu Dai knelt on the ground, not daring to move. He used his eyes to quietly ask Lady Wu for help.


    "Master, don''t be too angry. Even if you are angry at him, it is useless. Why don''t we just lock him up for a few days?" Madame Wu urged Prime Minister Wu.


    "Humph!" You''re the one who''s used to him. If you want to give him something when he''s watching his parents die, then what about him?! Not only was we ungrateful, we even lost face. Right now, we still don''t know what the emperor is planning! " Prime Minister Wu


    "Then I''ll keep you in the small dark room for a few days. Master, this is our grandson after all." Madame Wu


    Prime Minister Wu was angry, but Wu Dai was indeed his beloved grandson, so he agreed with Lady Wu.


    Wu Chen wanted to laugh when he heard it from the beam of the room. He wanted to shield them even in such a manner, but this whole family was truly done for. Wu Chen looked in the direction where the shadow was hidden, then got up and flew away.


    But how could Wu use it like a punishment? There was good food and drink to drink, and he had even secretly left the door open. From time to time, Wu Dai would tease his maidservants, and all of this was reported by the Umbra to Murong Yun.


    "Wu Daiqing."


    In the morning assembly, Murong Yun looked at Prime Minister Wu with a faint smile.


    "This official is here." Prime Minister Wu''s entire body was covered in cold sweat. He could only hope that it wasn''t something related to the use of Wu Qi, but unfortunately, things didn''t go as he wished.


    "Official Wu, I heard that the little gongzi of your mansion has been particularly active recently. He stole from the common folk and bullied them, causing many of them to go to neighbouring countries." Murong Yun casually said as he played with the ring on his finger.


    The other ministers sighed endlessly.


    "Your majesty, I''ve already taught him a lesson and promised him that he won''t do it again." Prime Minister Wu


    "Oh? "Are they strict? Good wine and good meat, as well as groups of beauties, they are all very strict." Murong Yun


    Prime Minister Wu''s heart chilled when he heard this. It seemed that his wife had secretly relaxed for Wu Zhangkong. She was truly a woman''s woman.


    "Wu Aiguo, I was thinking that since you''re old, it''s time for you to enjoy your later years." Murong Yun


    "Your Majesty, it''s me." Prime Minister Wu


    "There''s no need to say anymore, pass down the order, Prime Minister Wu is already old. He is ordered to return home and enjoy his old age. Prime Minister Wu will rise to the position of Minister Wu, and the position of Prime Minister Wu will be replaced by someone else in the future."


    Murong Yun left as soon as he finished speaking. The other ministers were all gloating. The Duke of the Kingdom seemed to be stronger than everyone else, but he didn''t have any real power. Moreover, he couldn''t even speak in front of the Emperor.

 C545

    Prime Minister Wu returned home trembling. When the rest of the family saw him like this, none of them dared to say a word.


    At this moment, a father-in-law walked in and read out the imperial edict.


    "In accordance with the will of the Heavens, Prime Minister Wu is old. He has special orders to live in peace and live in old age. He will be promoted to the position of the Guardian of the Kingdom. Here."


    Prime Minister Wu trembled as he raised his title. His eunuch then left.


    "Master, congratulations." Madam Wu still didn''t understand. She only thought it was a good thing.


    ''Pa! ''Madam Wu looked at Prime Minister Wu in surprise. She did not expect Prime Minister Wu to hit her.


    "You, you tell me, what have you done! I will punish that unfilial son, and you! Do you really think that this protector is good? This means that the land, shops, and rights granted by the Emperor have all been taken back! " Prime Minister Wu


    When Madame Wu heard Prime Minister Wu''s words, she also understood the seriousness of the matter. In other words, their family was currently just a person with empty titles.


    "Master, what should we do?" Madame Wu


    "There''s no other way, there''s no other way. We were completely defeated by this unfilial son." Prime Minister Wu''s aged face looked even older.


    When news of the Wu family spread, everyone was happy. When the woman and the man heard the news, they also put down their bags and felt extremely happy.


    Before long, the Emperor introduced compensation. Anyone who had been injured by Wu Dai previously would receive a compensation, and they would even be able to buy a house for free. If there were special circumstances, they could also receive a compensation every month.


    Many of the people who moved away came back, and the people were more united towards the emperor as well. Everyone was at peace with each other, and this place was bustling with activity that had never been seen before.


    Of course, this had all changed after Wu Chen and Murong Yun met each other.


    Wu Chen arrived at the imperial study late one night and found Murong Yun.


    "Brother Jun." Murong Yun was very surprised at Wu Chen''s arrival.


    "Brother Murong!" Wu Chen


    Murong Yun looked at Wu Chen, and understood that Murong Yun definitely knew of his identity, otherwise how did he suddenly come here.


    "Brother Murong, I think I can give you some advice about the matters of the people." Wu Chen


    "Brother Jun, what ideas do you have?" Murong Yun


    "You can send a notice saying that those who come back are compensated and help the poor people. This way the people will be more consolidated. " Wu Chen


    "I wonder why Brother Jun wants to help me?" After all, Murong Yun was still an emperor. No matter what, he was still a little wary of Wu Chen.


    "Because of fate, I believe that you are my destined person." Wu Chen left as soon as he finished his words.


    Murong Yun carefully thought about Wu Chen''s words, wrote down the order, and issued it. The result, could be imagined, that he obtained a great reputation, but Murong Yun knew, that he only did what Wu Chen said, and did what he did.


    Wu Chen had been playing outside since that day. Suddenly, one day, as he was walking on the street, he was suddenly patted on the shoulder. Wu Chen turned around and realized that it was the white clothed man from that day, Mo Yu.


    "I wonder when?" Wu Chen


    "Sir, could you leave your name behind?" Mo Yu looked at Wu Chen gently, indicating that he had no ill intentions.


    "Jun Mo Xie." Wu Chen


    "Then Jun Mo Xie, can you perform with me again?" black jade


    Wu Chen originally wanted to reject, but the system kept on telling him that he agreed.


    Mo Yu stood up and flew in the air. When Wu Chen saw this, he also rose into the air. Mo Yu smiled, flying forward with Wu Chen following along.


    The two of them arrived at a beautiful place. There was only a house and a pavilion.


    Wu Chen felt that this place was a little familiar.


    "Jun Mo Xie, let''s do it." Mo Yu headed towards the pavilion and sat down. A zither suddenly appeared in front of him as well, and Wu Chen plucked a leaf from it. The two looked at each other for a moment, then began playing.


    Wu Chen also didn''t know what he felt, he only felt that it was very comfortable, as if Boya had met a soulmate. However, Wu Chen was sure that he wouldn''t play any musical instruments before, let alone something as difficult as blowing leaves.


    A scene suddenly appeared in front of Wu Chen''s eyes, but it happened too fast, leaving him with no reaction. When he thought about it again, he felt a headache.


    Mo Yu noticed Wu Chen''s abnormality and immediately ran over. Seeing Wu Chen''s painful look, his heart ached, and he easily flew the man Wu Chen to the room like a princess.


    "System, what''s going on?" Mo Yu was very anxious and quickly shouted for the system.


    "He must have been affected. However, he was unable to recall what had happened, so he rushed to break through. He wanted to recall what had happened." The System was also worried.


    "Let him forget he met me." Mo Yu gently caressed Wu Chen''s face, but her eyes revealed a lot of reluctance.


    "Actually, it''s good that you have forgotten this part, you don''t have to completely forget about it." system


    "No, let him completely forget about it. I''m afraid that the next time I appear, the next time I will still stimulate him. Having two sets of playing is already very extravagant." Mo Yu seemed to have hardened his heart.


    He was tampering with Wu Chen''s memories, letting him only remember to stay out and play around for a day before he discovered this place. Coincidentally, this place was also given to him by the heavens, so he fell asleep right at this place.


    The system saw that Mo Yu had already made his move, so he had no choice but to erase all the memories of when Wu Chen saw Mo Yu.


    "I want to leave before he wakes up." Mo Yu looked deeply at Wu Chen, then gradually disappeared.


    "Is it worth it?" The System looked at Mo Yu who had returned and asked.


    "As long as it''s for him, it''s worth it." With that, Mo Yu turned and left.


    At this time, Wu Chen also woke up. He felt that he was missing something, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "System, how long did I sleep for?" Wu Chen looked at the sky which was about to darken, and rubbed his eyes.


    "For the entire day, master must have been tired." system


    When Wu Chen walked out of the house, he saw a pavilion over there. Wu Chen flew over there, he seemed to have played with someone there before, but with whom? He couldn''t remember at all.


    "System, have I seen anyone here?" Wu Chen


    "Master, have you slept or not? From last night until today, you have been sleeping. How could you possibly have met someone?"


    Wu Chen patted his brain. Indeed, it was probably because he was in a dream, and he was not too conflicted. He had already been out for so long, it was about time for him to return to the Demon World to take a look.


    Wu Chen tore open a spatial tear and entered through it, arriving at the Demon Realm through the spatial tear.


    "Little Ancestor, you''re finally back." When the Military Advisor saw Wu Chen''s return, he was extremely moved. Who knew how tired Wu Chen had been recently?

 Chapter 546

    In order to see more clearly, Wu Chen directly stood up and quickly searched around. Finally, he found what he wanted, the snake king. As the saying goes, catching thieves first catches the king. This is the same truth in snakes.


    However, the snake king was protected among the snakes. Wu Chen thought about what to do. Suddenly, he thought that he seemed to have eaten Kirin tablet in the tomb robbing world.


    Wu Chen opened his hand, and the blood immediately remained.


    "He doesn''t want to fight the snake with his own blood." An old man looked at Wu Chen with derision.


    In the next scene, Wu Chen completely hit the old man in the face.


    Wu Chen flew into the snakes and kept the blood on his hands. The snakes who wanted to attack Wu Chen retreated one by one, as if they were afraid of something.


    Several people in the hall looked at Wu Chen in surprise.


    "This boy should have eaten Qilin tablet." Yazhi stroked his beard with a smile.


    Other old people looked at Wu Chen in surprise. The Kirin tablet is a very precious thing, and only the most pure and good people in the world can eat it, which shows that Wu Chen is a most pure and good person.


    Although the tomb robbing world is different from this world, it is also a good thing to have such a misunderstanding.


    Wu Chen looked at the snakes around and left. Only the snake king stood there. Wu Chen stared at the snake king. The old people in the hall thought Wu Chen was going to kill the snake king, but Wu Chen put away his sword and stared at the snake king''s eyes.


    The two people seem to be talking, and Wu Chen is indeed talking to the snake king.


    "Human, do you know who I am?" Snake king


    "Of course, snake king." Wu Chen


    "Human, you are very smart, and your blood is also very powerful, but you can''t help me." The skill of snake king has been for thousands of years. If it hadn''t been cursed by the people of Xiaoxian sect, it would have turned into an adult and left.


    "I can help you leave, but you have to leave with other snakes first. You should know that they are dying now." Wu Chen


    The snake king didn''t speak again, and Wu Chen didn''t speak, just waiting quietly.


    "You can really let me leave." Snake king


    "Of course." Wu Chen


    "Well, mankind hopes you can fulfill your promise." The snake king took a deep look at Wu Chen and ordered the surrounding snakes to retreat immediately. The people in the hall were also very confused.


    When everyone saw the snakes retreating, most people were very happy. Wu Chen shook his bloody hand. After a while, the blood froze.


    But it seems that they still want to stay in this place. Many people have quit. They don''t want to joke about their lives.


    Wu Chen went to the side of the tree, sat down and closed his eyes to rest. He had just lost some blood. Now he seemed a little weak. At this time, Yan Xi came over. She could see everything just now. She decided to hold Wu Chen''s thigh tightly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Wu Chen saw her, like a plague, he stood up and came to another tree. Yan Xi didn''t seem to give up at all and followed Wu Chen all the time. Wu Chen had no choice but to jump onto the tree and stand on the branch.


    The breeze messed up Wu Chen''s clothes, and Wu Chen stood on one foot at the top of the tree. Looking at everything under the ground, suddenly, there were some lights around. Those lights went straight towards people. At first, everyone thought they were fireflies, but after looking carefully, those lights were human.


    With the snakes at the beginning, everyone was very afraid of this. They ran around nervously. A bright light flew to the top. Wu Chen stretched out his hand. The human like an elf fell into Wu Chen''s hand.


    This is actually some small ghosts, which can''t pose any threat at all, but everyone is very nervous now, and naturally their fear has doubled.


    The elves suddenly flew around as if they were avoiding something.


    Wu Chen looked into the distance. He always felt that there seemed to be something there. Wu Chen had been staring at the distance. A flamingo appeared in front of everyone.


    "Master, be careful. This is a flamingo, and it''s top-level. It''s hard to deal with."


    Wu Chen was a little strange when he heard about the system. Anyway, Xiaoxian sect should not joke about the lives of the people on the scene.


    In the hall, several elders looked at the Flamingo and were shocked. The flamingo was sealed by them. How could it come out again.


    Xuantian found that things were bad, jumped out quickly, pulled out his sword and pointed to the Flamingo, and asked other disciples to take the people away. Xuantian''s only son resisted the Flamingo, but the flamingo''s ability was obviously strong.


    Just as Xuantian was about to release his skills to solve the Flamingo, Yan Xi suddenly ran out, and then was caught by the Flamingo and flew away with Yan Xi.


    Wu Chen looked at it and shook her head. Yan Xi wanted to win xuantie''s favor, but she came out at a bad time. Didn''t you see that he was about to capture the Flamingo? It was really a pig teammate.


    Xuantian wanted to catch up, but was held by Wu Chen. Xuantian Zhou frowned, but he was patient and told Wu Chen to follow the direction of others and go to the place to avoid.


    Wu Chen didn''t take care of Xuantian''s words. With one hand, a bird appeared in Wu Chen''s hand. The bird flapped its wings and flashed some bright things around.


    "Can you spell?" Xuantian looked at Wu Chen with a critical eye.


    "This is looking for birds, especially looking for things." Wu Chen explained a little and released the bird. The two people followed the bird all the way. Suddenly, the bird stopped.


    Xuantian peeled off the leaves in front and found Yan Xi sitting in the cave with two flamingos around.


    Xuantian told Wu Chen that the two flamingos are a pair. The red eye is male and the blue eye is female. The female Flamingo may be grumpy.


    Wu Chen thought for a moment and decided that he would attract the attention of flamingos and let Xuantian save Yan Xi.


    However, before Wu Chen went out, he saw Xuantian flying out and directly fought with the Flamingos. Wu Chen had no choice but to start walking quickly and quickly came to Yan Xi''s side, then took her hand and quickly took her to a safe place.


    Wu Chen told her not to make trouble and stay well, and then rushed out to deal with the Flamingo with Xuantian. Wu Chen couldn''t use the devil''s ability, so it was obvious that she suffered a loss.


    Suddenly a flamingo sees the right time and pours on Wu Chen. Xuantian comes to Wu Chen and can resist the attack of the Flamingo, but he is scratched by the Flamingo behind him.


    Wu Chen took the opportunity to throw out his ability. Suddenly, there was an explosion around the Flamingo. The male flamingo was killed, while the mother''s soul floated away.


    Wu Chen picked up Ye Qiu and left the place with Yan Xi.

 Chapter 547

    After a gust of wind, a man appeared in the sky, followed by many sword flying disciples. This man is Yazhi old. He looked at the people with a smile.


    When the leader of Nanmen sect saw Yazhi, he quickly asked him for help, hoping that Yazhi would stand on their side, so that the war would definitely win.


    But I didn''t know that Wu Chen got up and called master, which made the leader of the South sect silly.


    Yazhi old came to Wu Chen. Wu Chen emptied his seat, and Yazhi old sat on it.


    Looking at Wu Chen, Nanmen sect sat on the ground.


    "I think you should know your crime."


    Wu Chen listed the crimes of their sect one by one, but they refused to admit it. With a big hand, Wu Chen appeared a mirror in the air. This mirror can see everything in the past. It is called the memory mirror.


    There were many pictures on the mirror, such as the north and South sects going out to suppress the masses with their own identity, such as wooing the rich disciples, and colluding with the current officials.


    Every scene, every piece of hard evidence, made the leader of Nanmen sect completely speechless.


    The leader of the South Gate sect sat on the ground. After a while, he actually launched an attack.


    Wu Chen called out the guards of the demon world. Then Wu Chen flew into the air and made a gesture with his hands, which completely made the people of the north and South sects unable to move.


    "You!" The leader of Nanmen sect looked at Wu Chen in panic.


    "Do you really think my demon world is easy to bully? Do you really think I can''t beat you?" Wu Chen looked at the leader of the South Gate sect in a funny way.


    "Then why are you!" Why so easy to bully, why not resist at the beginning.


    "Because I want your charges to be announced, otherwise what if you bite me back?" Although the leader of Nanmen sect didn''t say why, Wu Chen could still guess what he wanted to express.


    This upgrade won with Wu Chen''s absolute advantage. The leader of the South Gate sect was sent to the sea of despair, where he will suffer forever.


    The sea of despair can make people wander on the sea and never go out, and will be harassed by the things or people they fear most. Every time they can''t stand it, the punished person will seem to wake up from a dream and start the next round of despair.


    The leader of the North sect was coerced. After Wu Chen opened his curse, he let him leave.


    The day began to return to calm, but the system did not prompt. Wu Chen also tried to call the system, but the system did not answer. Wu Chen thought that the system might be busy, or there were any tasks not completed.


    As the days passed, Wu Chen felt more and more wrong. She always woke up inexplicably, and had been having some vague dreams. The system was always silent.


    That day, Wu Chen was going to find Murong Yun to play, but he was forcibly taken away by a man in white.


    "You let go of me." Wu Chen found that his ability was completely useless. He frowned and looked at the man in white. He didn''t know why. He felt a little familiar.


    "There''s no time. The system is going to help you get rid of time. I finally came here. Come with me and go to the next world." The man in white opened the door of time and space without saying a word and wanted to leave with Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen broke free and asked him. He didn''t understand what the man meant.


    "Do you know anything about the system?" Wu Chen


    "This is not the time to say that. Come with me." A man in white.


    "Why should I believe you?" One second before the man in white pulled him, Wu Chen dodged. He found that he could use his ability as long as he was not touched by the man in white.


    A white aperture suddenly appeared in the sky, just above their heads.


    "It''s too late." The man in white bit his teeth.


    Wu Chen looked at him puzzled. In a trance, Wu Chen fainted and was hugged by the man in white.


    "Oh, let you go with me. If you don''t go, you really want to marry me." Man in white


    Wu Chen woke up again and felt refreshed. Everything around him was very immortal. Wu Chen looked at his body. It was a set of black clothes, but it was not the one before him.


    Wu Chen looked at his hand and found that his hand seemed very delicate. It was not the one before. Wu Chen came to the mirror and saw that the people on the mirror had a delicate face and big eyes.


    Wu Chen is a little confused. Where has he been? On whose body?


    However, Wu Chen always felt that his current body was very familiar, as if it was really his own, without any sense of conflict, which made Wu Chen don''t know what to do.


    "Are you awake?" The man in white came in and saw Wu Chen wake up. He was helpless.


    "You? Where is this place and this body?" Wu Chen has many questions and wants to ask him.


    The man in white touched Wu Chen''s face. His eyes were full of love and familiarity. He murmured that his body was more familiar.


    This body? Wu Chen frowned and went directly to one side. The man in white didn''t say anything about Wu Chen''s behavior, but he was still in love with his face.


    "Come with me, mainly to see you. Also, my name is Mo Yu." Moyu takes Wu Chen''s hand. Wu Chen wants to resist, but Moyu''s strength is amazing.


    "What Lord, and where is this?" Wu Chen broke free a few times and found that she couldn''t, so she didn''t bother to move.


    "Here, according to your understanding, it should be heaven, but it is not really heaven. It can be said that it is outside the three realms." Dark Jade


    After listening to Mo Yu''s words, Wu Chen said that he was more and more ignorant. He really felt that the ground was like clouds and white everywhere.


    The people wearing maid clothes around looked at Wu Chen in surprise. Some maid even covered her mouth and looked unbelievable.


    Wu Chen looked at the people around him and was puzzled.


    "Everyone knows you. You just forget it." Dark Jade


    "Myself?" Wu Chen


    "We''re here. Don''t worry. You won''t have anything if you have me later."


    I don''t know why. Listening to the guarantee of Moyu, Wu Chen''s heart gradually calmed down. This Moyu is really an incredible person.


    Mo Yu took Wu Chen into the same place as the palace. There was no one in it. Only one person sat on the top chair.


    "Master." Mo Yu made a courtesy to the man.


    Wu Chen looks like that man is definitely the most handsome face in the world.

 Chapter 548

    The man''s face was perfect that Wu Chen had never seen before. The man looked at Wu Chen and stared at him directly. He even smiled, which made Wu Chen almost fascinated by posting a man.


    In a trance, Wu Chen found that someone pushed him, and Wu Chen suddenly responded back.


    "Hehe, I''m a lot bolder when I go out this time." The man gently opened his thin lips. His voice was low and full of charm. Wu Chen almost fell into it again.


    "Who are you?" Wu Chen


    "Huh?" The man didn''t expect Wu Chen to ask him so. He was surprised, and then turned his eyes to Mo Yu.


    "If you return to the Lord, love (Wu Chen) has blocked her memory, and this blockade can only be opened by love (Wu Chen), otherwise let people open it, love (Wu Chen) can''t live at all." Dark Jade


    "Hmm? She''s really a child. She can still make such a scene. Remember to change her appearance back. Even if she becomes a man, she still wants to recover her original appearance in the future." main


    Wu Chen listened to the conversation between the two people. After a while, Mo Yu came to Wu Chen and put his hand on Wu Chen''s head. Wu Chen only felt a trickle passing through his body, which was very comfortable.


    "What did you do to me?" Wu Chen was frightened as soon as he opened his mouth. Where was his voice? It was obviously a girl''s voice. Wu Chen lowered his head and found that he had a chest? What''s going on? How did he become a woman.


    "Love (Wu Chen), don''t look at me like that. This is what you are."


    Mo Yu looked at Wu Chen and stared at him. He said helplessly. He knew that Wu Chen couldn''t stand it for a moment, but she always wanted to recover her daughter. However, thanks to her thinking, she turned into a man and wanted to deceive the Lord.


    Mo Yu left the hall with Wu Chen who dared not speak. Wu Chen stared at him and wanted him to explain.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Really, I can''t tell you." Mo Yu rubbed Wu Chen''s hair and looked at him helplessly.


    It turned out that Wu Chen was not a boy, but a girl, and her name was not Wu Chen, but love (Wu Chen). At the beginning, in order to avoid her marriage with Mo Yu, she turned herself into a man, blocked her memory, took the boy''s name and went anywhere.


    At that time, he did encounter a system, but later her brother replaced the system in order to protect her.


    This series of information makes Wu Chen, no, let Lian (Wu Chen) a little unacceptable, so for so long, in fact, she is a girl?


    "Love (Wu Chen), I know it''s difficult for you to accept it for a while, but you still have to accept it." Moyu is strolling outside with love (Wu Chen).


    Mo Yu said he would try his best to make Lian (Wu Chen) remember everything.


    Love (Wu Chen) changed a set of girls'' clothes. Now she believes Mo Yu''s words, although she feels that Mo Yu has something to hide from her.


    However, the fit of her body and her proficiency in the body will not deceive her. Love (Wu Chen) only becomes a girl''s maladjustment at the beginning, and then feels very comfortable.


    "Ah, love (Wu Chen)!" A girl rushed over and she suddenly hugged Lian (Wu Chen).


    How to say that love (Wu Chen) used to be a boy like Wu Chen. Is it okay now?


    Moyu looked at Lian (Wu Chen) with her cheeks red and smiled slightly.


    "This is Anxi. It''s your good friend. Emmmmm you can understand it as your best friend."


    Hearing that Moyu smiled, Lian (Wu Chen) quickly stared at him. Moyu quickly put away his smile and explained.


    "Hello, Nei?" Love (Wu Chen)


    Hearing the words of love (Wu Chen), Anxi was a little incredible: "love (Wu Chen)? Don''t you remember me?"


    "Hey, Anxi, don''t do this. She doesn''t remember anything, including you, of course." Mo Yu robbed Lian (Wu Chen) from Anxi''s men.


    "How possible!" A lot of ice crystals suddenly formed around Anxi. Mo Yu knew that Anxi would be so excited or angry, so she hurried away love (Wu Chen), otherwise she had just frozen together.


    "Anxi, calm down. We don''t want this to happen, but it has happened. We can only accept it and help Lian (Wu Chen) recover his memory as soon as possible."


    Mo Yu patted Anxi. All the ice crystals on Anxi disappeared, including those around him. Looking at Anxi with a face of disbelief, Mo Yu had to leave with love (Wu Chen).


    "Don''t be nervous. She''s so excited. Let''s go. I''ll take you somewhere else." Mo Yu gently pulled up Lian (Wu Chen)''s hand, which made Lian (Wu Chen)''s heart jump.


    Along the way, many people greeted Lian (Wu Chen), and Mo Yu patiently introduced those people one by one and told her about their relationship with her.


    Love (Wu Chen) always feels that Mo Yu must be very familiar with her. Otherwise, how could she know so much about her.


    "Moyu, were we familiar before?" Lian (Wu Chen) hesitated for a moment and asked his own question.


    Mo Yu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile: "how can we not be familiar with each other? We were created at the same time and have always been together."


    Love (Wu Chen) looked at Mo Yu''s painful appearance and felt that he seemed to make him think of something bad, so he unconsciously stood on tiptoe and pinched Mo Yu''s face.


    Love (Wu Chen) was stunned, and Mo Yu was also stunned. Love (Wu Chen) quickly sent her hand, and then looked at Mo Yu.


    "Sorry, I just didn''t realize it."


    "It''s okay. I used to do this every time I was sad. Just now I thought you remembered, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll slowly help you recover your memory." Mo Yu sighed and reluctantly smiled.


    Love (Wu Chen) nodded hard, and then had a conversation with Mo Yu in front.


    "Ah, isn''t this love? Finally willing to come back?" A girl looked at love with unfriendly eyes. She seemed to want to say something. When she saw Moyu, she choked back.


    "Desi, you shouldn''t be here now." Dark Jade


    "I, I just heard that love has come back. Come and have a look. Besides, the princess is so powerful that she still needs to take those classes?" Desi shook her blonde hair.


    "Unless you want me to tell the Lord the fact of your absenteeism, you will leave here for class." Dark Jade


    Hearing the Lord, Desi stared at Mo Yu, then looked at Lian (Wu Chen), and left without looking back.

 Chapter 549

    "Love! What are you doing!" Mo Yu hurried over and wanted to take away her hand, but unexpectedly, it was bounced off. It turned out that there was a protective cover on the ice. As long as the ice was not broken, the protective cover would always be there, and the person who touched it with his hand would also form a protective cover.


    "Lover, send it away quickly. In this case, your body can''t bear it!" Red heart watched anxiously.


    "Love! Princess Ben let you take it away!" Princess desi''s eyebrows showed a worried look.


    Love (Wu Chen) didn''t say anything and didn''t take his hand, while Han was stunned in situ. At present, he can''t get close to love (Wu Chen).


    The ice melted bit by bit, and the body of love (Wu Chen) was getting weaker and weaker. He looked around hard and gradually fell to the ground. The people around him looked at love (Wu Chen) but had nothing to do.


    When the ice was still a quarter of the size, Lian (Wu Chen) suddenly lay down, his eyes blurred, his ears couldn''t hear anything clearly, and he felt light all over.


    Love (Wu Chen) put her hand down at once. At this time, Mo Yu rushed over immediately and blocked the wound for love (Wu Chen). Mo Yu held love (Wu Chen) and felt the ice cold on her body and the passage of life.


    Cold came over and seemed to feed something to Lian (Wu Chen), while Mo Yu looked at cold with a wary face.


    "If you don''t want her to die, eat it for her." Although Han''s words are ironic, his worried eyes still can''t be hidden.


    Mo Yu thought for a while, took the pill and fed it to Lian (Wu Chen). Lian (Wu Chen)''s face gradually turned ruddy and his body warmed up.


    Comatose love (Wu Chen) saw that she seemed to be making ice sculptures with a person, and the ice was this kind of Millennium ice, but the person carved it effortlessly.


    Love (Wu Chen) wants to see the man, but she is getting farther and farther away. Gradually, she looks confused. Love (Wu Chen) gradually wakes up.


    "Love, you finally wake up." Mo Yu hugs Lian (Wu Chen), and he doesn''t want to lose Lian (Wu Chen).


    Love (Wu Chen) stood up and found that he didn''t seem to have anything at all, but some formulas were remembered in his mind. Love (Wu Chen) held out his hand, read the formula, and then found that the ice in front of him suddenly broke, and everyone looked at each other.


    "Cough, now that you have broken the ice, even if you have passed, let''s go quickly, but I have another request." cold


    "What?" Mo Yu looked at Han puzzled.


    "This rude woman needs to stay with me." Han pointed to Princess desi and said.


    Everyone didn''t understand what was going on and looked at Han with some doubts.


    "I don''t want it either, but after the second pass, someone must stay, or the door won''t open." cold


    "I''ll stay." Princess de Xi didn''t bother anything. She directly agreed. She begged to look at Lian (Wu Chen), "Lian, Luxi has given it to you. We must save him."


    Love (Wu Chen) nodded. They came to the door. The door opened slowly. Love (Wu Chen) turned back and saw Princess de Xi looking at her firmly.


    The third level is a place full of flames. It is really in deep water. Several people are looking for the guardian of this level, but it seems that there is no one.


    "Aha, who bothers me to sleep?" In a crater, a fire dragon ran out. It looked at Moyu several people discontentedly. Similarly, when it saw love (Wu Chen), its eyes revealed love.


    "Cough, are you here to pass?" Suddenly, Huolong changed into a man. He was a handsome boy. He went to love (Wu Chen) and looked at Mo Yu and them.


    "Well, what is this level?" Black jade''s green veins burst. He was particularly uncontrollable. The first few levels were all imps. Just hold it. What''s the situation with this man.


    "My name is Yan. Your level is very simple. As long as a person can accept the barbecue by fire, he can pass the level." Yan said simply.


    "The flame here is very powerful. If you don''t have a very powerful ability, it''s easy to burn to ash." Hearts


    Just when Lian (Wu Chen) wants to say she wants to accept, Hongxin suddenly says she accepts. Lian (Wu Chen) frowns to stop Hongxin.


    "Please let me accept." Hongxin didn''t dare to see love (Wu Chen) and stared directly at Yan.


    Yan shrugged and put a shield on Hongxin, and then a raging fire began to rise inside. Hongxin closed her eyes and felt the pain.


    She can''t give up, just stick to it.


    Love (Wu Chen) lay on the shield. She found that the temperature on the shield was also very high, not to mention the inside. Love (Wu Chen) patted the shield.


    Yan suddenly pulled her over and treated her scalded hand: "you''re stupid. The temperature is so high."


    "Love darling, since Hongxin wants to bear it, let her bear it. We just need to cheer her on silently." Mo Yu hugged Lian (Wu Chen) and asked her to bury her in her chest without looking over there.


    Love (Wu Chen) has a lot of pictures in her mind, which makes love (Wu Chen) have a headache. She hugs her head and squats on the ground.


    In my memory, she was in the kitchen with a person. It seemed that she was cooking for him. It was very sweet. Who was it, who was it.


    After love (Wu Chen) had a headache, it was time for red heart to bear the flame. Love (Wu Chen) hurried to her side, and Yan also came over. He put his hand on her. In a moment, the scorched skin changed back.


    Red heart opened her eyes weakly. She smiled at Lian (Wu Chen): "lover, I''ve succeeded. I can help you." Red heart fainted after saying that.


    "After you pass this level, let the girl stay. It''s just that I can treat her." Yan picked up his red heart and looked at Mo Yu and love (Wu Chen).


    Mo Yu and Lian (Wu Chen) looked at each other and agreed, so they hurried to the door. They had no time. They had to enter the next level quickly.


    "It''s all right." Mo Yu looked at Lian (Wu Chen) who was covering his head and asked anxiously.


    "Nothing." Lian (Wu Chen) shook his head.


    At the last level, they seem to have come to an unusual place, where love (Wu Chen) always feels familiar.


    "Hua Ji?" Love (Wu Chen) seemed to see a familiar figure and said in surprise.


    "Demon lord? No, love Lord?" Hua Ji looks at Lian (Wu Chen) in surprise.


    "Do you know?" Dark Jade